A Fourth Volume, Containing One hundred and fifty SERMONS ON Several Texts of Scripture.

By the Late Reverend and Learned Thomas Manton, D. D.

In Two PARTS.

PART the First, Containing LXXIV. Sermons.

PART the Second, Containing LXXVI. Sermons.

WITH AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE To the Whole.

LONDON, Printed by I. D. and are to be sold by Ionathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-Yard. MDCXCIII.

AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE Principal Matters Contained in this VOLUME.

A
Page
ABraham's Faith opened,
1. In his clear sight of Christ to come
474
The Grounds of this Faith
475
The Strength of it
476
2. In overlooking the Difficulties that lay in the way of the Promise
482
The Grounds of this Faith
483
The Strength of it
ibid.
The Effects of it
488
Acceptance with God for the pardon of Sin, the highest matter in the World.
945
Account. There are Books of Account kept be­tween God and the Creature
261
At the Day of Iudgment these Books of Ac­count shall be opened
262
All shall be called to an Account
ibid.
Iudgment shall pass upon all Men according to the Account then given
263
The Advantage of calling our selves often to Account
ibid.
Mens Account shall be answerable to their Mercies
ibid.
Adherence. Resolute Adherence of Faith, how seen
471
The Grounds of this resolute Adherence
472
Adoption. How the Spirit witnesses of our A­doption
1135
Afflictions should not make us question our A­doption
1136, 1139
Afflictions come from God
1133
Afflictions and Miseries may befal Gods' Peo­ple
1210
Bearing Afflictions becomes God's People
1137
We must not faint under Afflictions
765
Afflictions of the Righteous prove a Life to come
1215
Angels look into the Mystery of Redemption by Christ
918
What of this Mystery Angels look into
ibid.
The manner how Angels look into it
920
The Reasons why Angels look into it
ibid.
Angels fallen. Why God would not save fallen Angels, but fallen Men
658
Page
Anger of God. God may be angry with his own People
273
Anointing, what it signifies
712
Christ was anointed by God
716
Why Christ was anointed
717
Who were anointed; first Christ, then Belie­vers his Fellows
ibid.
Apparel, Sobriety to be used in it
75
How to judg of Excess in Apparel
76
Helps and Motives to Sobriety in Apparel
ib.
We must not envy the Apparel of others
75
Appearing of Christ. Vid. Coming.
Assurance to be laboured after
114
What Application there must be, when Assu­rance is wanting
115
B
BAckslider in Heart, what he is
1109
The Backslider in Heart shall be filled with his own Ways. Vid. Filled.
Balaam's Plot to destroy Israel
802
Observations from hence
804
Believing, what is necessary to it
723
Believing in God and Christ, how they differ
235
Why believing in Christ is specially required, besides believing in God
245
Believing in Hope against Hope opened, with the Reasons of it
484
Better. We are not only to be good, but to grow better
429
Blessedness. True Blessedness not to be sought on this side Heaven
129
Blessedness eternal, wherein it consists Vid. Heaven.
116
Duties of those that have an Interest in this Blessedness
130
Blessings spiritual, we are to be much affected with them
426
We are to be in a capacity to praise God for spiritual Blessings
425
In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings to be own­ed
424
Body. The Qualities of a glorified Body
119
[Page] Brazen Serpent, the History of it
747
The Typical Vse of the brazen Serpent
748
The Resemblance between Christ and the brazen Serpent
749
The Excellency of Christ above the brazen Ser­pent
751
Breasts. Naked Breasts condemned
78
Brethren. Christ having taken our Nature, is not ashamed to call us Brethren
1083
Comforts from being Christ's Brethren
1088
Whether Believers may call Christ Brother?
ibid.
Bruised. Christ bruised by the Serpent, and bow
538
Burden. What a Burden Sin is
1125
None can take off the Burden of Sin but Christ
1126
C
CAlamities. In all Calamities we must look to God
1132
  • Vid. Afflictions.
Calling of Christ twofold, outward and inward
784
Canaan. The Woman of Canaan, that she was a Believer
467
The Greatness of her Faith
ibid.
Her Temptations and Trials
468
Her Victory over them
470
Captives. To whom we were Captives
164
The way of redeeming Captives
165
Care of the World. What that Care is that is to be moderated
79
How sinful Care may be discovered
ib.
Whence it ariseth
80
Arguments against distrustful Care
1099
The Cure of sinful Care
80
Carnal Things, Men are addicted to them more than to spiritual things
1111
Cause. When we do not honour God as the first Cause
33
Centurion's Faith opened
460
The Greatness of his Faith
459
How it discovered it self
462
How this Faith was bred or begotten in him
461
Certainty, conditional and actual, what
1104
Charitable. We must be charitable to others according to our Power
87
Reasons why we must be charitable
336
Charity, or Love to the Brethren, the Properties of it
995
Children are a Blessing
833, 834
Much of the Providence of God exercised in and about Children
834
How far Parents may procure a Blessing or a Curse to their Children
836
How far godly Parents are blessed in their Po­sterity
837
Motives to Parents to take care of their Chil­drens Education
839
Christ. That Christ was God, proved
152
Why Christ was called the Great God
150
Why Christ must be God
ibid.
Christ to be honoured and praised by Saints
1175, 1183
Christ's Growth stated and proved
855, 856
How Christ grew in Wisdom and Knowledg
855
Coming (second) of Christ, the Preparations of it
139
Second Coming of Christ will be glorious
138
Why Christ's second Coming will be glorious
144
Inferences from Christ's glorious Coming
146
The Personal Glory of Christ at his second Co­ming
140
His Attendants then
141
His Work then
142
The Consequents of Christ's second Coming
143
Bel [...]evers to look for Christ's second Coming
131
Objections answered
135
Reasons of it
132
The Advantage of looking for Christ's second Coming
135
How we are to prepare for Christ's second Co­ming
138
The Privilege of the Saints at Christ's second Coming
133
Coming to God. How we are said to come to God by Christ
965
Who they are that come to God by Christ
964
Common Work, not to be rested in
291
Comparison, fourfold, between this Life and the next
1211
Conceit. Why Men are apt to conceit well of themselves
316
Arguments to press you against this Self-con­ceit
320
Conditions of the Gospel, Man cannot perform them of himself
405
Confession with the Mouth, what it is
953
The Matter to be confessed
954
The Way by which it is to be made
ibid.
The Necessity of it to Salvation
957
The Respect that Believing with the Heart, and Confession with the Mouth, have to one another
955
Conflict with Sin in the Regenerate and Vnrege­nerate, the difference between them
365
Conflict spiritual, we are to arm our selves for it
1101
The use of Faith, Hope and Love in the spiri­tual Conflict
1105
Conscience, the Nature of it
730
Conscience is God's Vicegerent or Deputy
731
Three Acts of Conscience, to be an Accuser, Witness, and Iudg
736
Conscience to be your Guide
730
Why God hath given Man a Conscience
ibid.
The Properties of a good Conscience
725
Conscience void of Offence, what it signifies
ibid.
Conscience easily offended, but not easily ap­peased
732
Conscience the best Friend, or worst Enemy
ib.
Conscience the Beginning of Heaven or Hell
733
When there is a Flaw in Conscience, all our Trading for Heaven is at a stand
ibid.
When Conscience speaks not, it writes
ibid.
The Stings of Conscience soon awakned
734
If Conscience do not speak to you, you must speak to it
ibid.
No sound Conscience without sincere Obedience
ibid.
[Page]A man may do Good or Evil without Consci­ence, or according to Conscience, or against Conscience
734
Consolation, Comfort. Peace, Ioy and Con­solation opened
211
Comfort allowed to the Saints
217
God's People have not alike Comfort
214
Who they are the Lord gives most Comfort to
215
How Christians disparage their Comfort
219
False Comfort of wicked Men, whence it a­riseth
217
Strong Consolation, why so called
212
How it ariseth from Assurance
213
How it is dispensed
214
Motives to look after it
220
The Advantages of it
221
Directions to keep it
226
Convincing Power of the Word, whence it ariseth
1034
Correction. Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World
272
Covenant. Why God makes a Covenant with his People
826
No Covenant can be made with God without the Interposition of a Sacrifice
828
What we should do to enter into Covenant with God
831
Covenant of God, called the Foundation of God, and why
1025
The Sureness of God's Covenant
1026
The Seal of the Covenant on God's part
1027
on Man's part
1029
Covenant of Grace, why called an everlasting Covenant
691
Covenant of Works, what it is
306
All Men by Nature are under this Covenant
ibid.
Natural Conscience sticketh to this Covenant
307
This Covenant rightly understood, prepares Mens for Christ
ibid.
Vid. Preparatory Works.
How you may avoid the Curse of this Covenant
310
How the two Covenants agree, and are sub­servient one to another
309
Covet. What the Sin is that is forbidden in the tenth Commandment, Thou shalt not co­vet
305
Covetousness, how incident we are to it
59
How it discovers it self
ibid.
The Evil of this Sin
364
Arguments against it
60
Counsel. How God gives Counsel to his Peo­ple
1112
Creation, the Power of God seen in it
412
Cross. Why God foretels his People of a Cross
354
Taking up the Cross, what it is
350, 351
What it is to take up the Cross daily
352
Why those that follow Christ, should take up the Cross
ibid.
Motives to take up the Cross
355
Necessity of being prepared for the Cross
ibid.
Who are prepared for the Cross, and who not
356
Cup. A threefold Cup in Scripture
1131
D
DAY of Grace to be prized and improved
14
Darkness. What it is to walk in Darkness, and see no Light
809
Why the People of God may walk in Darkness, and see no Light
810
Comfort to support the Children of God in a dark State
812
In dark times we should trust in God. Vid. Trust.
Dead. Arguments against one coming from the Dead
675
Death of Christ. The Love of Christ in his Dy­ing
1154
Reasons why Christ died willingly
ibid.
Sacraments relate to Christ's Death
1009
How we are to remember Christ's Death
1011
Vid. Shewing forth.
Death of Christ, to be remembred not as a Tragical Story, but as a Mystery of Godli­ness
1010
Death of Christ, a powerful Argument to press Repentance, and make us hate Sin
681, 714
Delay in answering Prayer. Vid. Prayer.
Delay of Repentance reproved
101
Motives against these Delays
102, 532
Destroy. What God hath and will destroy
794
Why we should not build what God will destroy
798
Devil. How many ways he may vex and trouble God's People
706
Our Trials are the more sore, because the Devil hath a Hand in them
707
Why God permits the Devil to vex and trouble his People
708
God doth restrain and bridle the Devil's Fury
709
How far the Devil's Power is destroyed
790
Vid. Power of the Devil.
Difficulty of Salvation, great
397
Wherein the Difficulty lies
ibid.
Vid. Impotency.
This Difficulty must be understood and thought of, how and why
401
Motives to fortify you against the Difficulty of Salvation
40 [...]
Difficulty of rich Mens Salvation, why the A­postles wondred at it
394
Vid. Rich Men.
Difficulties. How we are, or are not to consider them
485
The Inconvenience of sinful considering Diffi­culties
ibid.
Disciple of Christ. What it is to enter our selves a Disciple of Christ
341
The Necessity of this beyond Alms, and all other amiable Qualifications
343
They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ, must imitate his Example
344
Vid. Example.
Discourse, good and bad. Vid. Tongue.
Due. What is a Man's Due
82
Dwelling in God, what it is, and in what man­ner to be done
906
Motives to press it
904
E
END. Man was made for an End
637
How our End is to be accomplished
638
Man's chief End is to glorify and enjoy God
637
Why other things should not be our chief End
639
How we should urge our Souls concerning our chief End
639
How we should honour God as our last End
39
Enemy. The Devil is an Enemy
(788)
The Nature of this Enmity
789
The Victory of this Enmity, and how attained
(789)
How far the Enemy is overcome
790
That the overcoming this Enmity is Matter of Praise
792
There is an Enmity between Christ and Satan
536
There is an Enmity between God's People and wicked Men
537
Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked, what it is
1045
The Evil of this Sin
1050
No Reason why God's People should envy the Wicked
1046
Remedies against this Envy
1051
Error. God's own People may err in some Points of Religion
1066
Yet when convinced, they confess their Error
ibid.
Esteem of Christ, what it is
452
How this Esteem of Christ will shew it self
454
Esteem of Christ a Property of Faith
451
Faith only gives Christ this Esteem
453
Christ deserves this Esteem
ibid.
Esteem of Ordinances. Vid. Ordinances
Eternity. An eternal State proved
980
Good or Evil are valuable by their Respect to Eternity
975
Evil. Grace teacheth us to depart from Evil, and do Good
27
We must first begin with renouncing Evil
ib.
Example. Why Christ would propound himself for our Example
345
They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ, should imitate his Example
344
The Power of Christ's Example
864
The Advantage we have by the Example of Christ
345
Vid. Following Christ.
What Christ's Example in his Humiliation teacheth us
865
Excel. Duties of those would excel
430
Expectation, what it is not
105
What it is, and wherein it sheweth it self
106
How it is wrought
112
How much we expect in Heaven
124
F
FAinting. We must not faint in Afflictions
765
Faith. Several Notions of Faith
754
What it is, and the Nature of it
432, 752, 952, 1102
The Objects of it,
432, 435, 721, 753, 952, 1102
The Acts of the Soul about Faith
953
The Acts of Faith
433, 435, 436, 1103
The Adjuncts and Qualifications of the Assent of Faith
433
Faith is a Consent, and what kind of Consent
435
Implicite Faith what
432
Historical Faith what
434
Temporary Faith what
435
The Properties of Faith
437
Faith apprehends all things present it wants in the Creature
895
The Sight of Faith opened
438, 476
Vid. Sight.
How the Sight of Faith influences the Acts and Effects of Faith
439
What a kind of looking Faith is
754
Light of Faith. Vid. Light.
Instances of a strong Faith
459
Vid. Abraham, Canaan, Centurion.
How to judg of the Growth of Faith,
432, 436
The Relation of the Word to Faith. Vid. Word.
Faith and Love inseparable Companions
430
The Respect Faith, Hope, and Love, have one to another
1104
The Necessity of Faith
752
The Incouragement of Faith
ibid.
Fallen. The Disorder and Danger of a fallen State
1159
Christ hath to do with fallen Sinners
783
He recovers them out of their fallen State by calling
784
Far. Many may go far, and yet come short of true Grace
284
Men may go far, and yet fall away, and the Reasons of it
359
Father. God is a Father by Creation or Adop­tion
1134
It is an Advantage to Patience in Afflictions, to eye God as a Father
1134, 1137
Fear vanquished by Faith
241, 458
Arguments to remove Fear of Danger
1099
Fear of God, the kinds of it
1070
Why it is required as the Principle of our Acti­ons
ibid.
Feasts, whether lawful
74
Filled. Both the Backslider and the good Man seek to be filled
1110
They both take different ways to be filled
1111
Rightly understood every Man is filled from himself
1115
Finished. Christ's Words, It is finished, open­ed
1149
In what Respect all was finished on the Cross
1150
Why Christ would not give over till all was fi­nished
1153
Following Christ. What it is to follow Christ
388
Wherein we should follow Christ
346
Vid. Example.
Motives to follow Christ
ibid.
Fool. Every carnal Man a Fool
910
Forgiving Enemies a Duty
1143
Vid. Revenge.
Forsake. Why God may sometimes forsake his People
1096
God never totally forsakes his People, and why
1095
Objections answered
ibid.
Three kinds of forsaking
1096
Forsaking all when God calls us so to do
333
Reasons why we must so do
334
Directions to this Duty
335
Future State proved
1216
Light of Nature concerning a future State not to be rejected
1221
Thoughts of a future State, Support in Afflicti­ons and Death
1220
G
GIfts, the kinds of them,
250, 251, 252, 258
The Freeness of God's Gifts
250
Every one hath some Gift or other
257
Gifts are not given to all in a like measure
259
Reasons of it
260
Gifts are intrusted as well as given
253
Vid. Trust.
God to be thanked for all his Gifts
251
Give. Why it was necessary that Christ should give himself
157
Duties inferred from Christ giving himself
160
We are to be thankful that Christ gave himself
159
Glory, what it is
1225
Godliness, what it is
89
What Graces are necessary to Godliness
ib.
What are the Ordinances about which it is con­versant
91
Godliness to be exercised in Worship, in Con­versation
93, 94, 95
Godliness, and Holiness, and Righteous­ness, how they differ
39, 89
Our Abode in the present World is the time to exercise Godliness
98
Reasons of it
100
Trial whether we are godly
96
Motives to Godliness
ib.
Good. Then none is good, how not to be under­stood
295
How it is to be understood
ibid.
Goodness of God's Nature opened, and the Pro­perties of it
298, 300
The Goodness of his Bounty opened
300
When God is not honoured as the chief Good
36
Good Man, what he is
1110
Good Things. Who have their good Things in this Life
988
The Misery of those that have their good Things in this Life
990
How shall we know that Men count temporal things their good Things
988
Good Works, the Beginning, Increase and Ac­complishment of them from God
686
Gospel, a means of Salvation, and how
15
No better way to save Sinners than that re­vealed in the Gospel
659
The Wisdom of God in the Gospel
658
The excellent Contrivance of the Gospel to be meditated on
656
Preparative Considerations to such Meditation
657
How we are to meditate on this Contrivance of the Gospel
658
Motives to regard the Gospel
17
No Reason to doubt of the Gospel
948
Government. God governs the World by the Hopes and Fears of another Life
1171
Grace. Whether they that improve common Grace, shall have special Grace
1082
Increase of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginning of it
427
Grace of God, how many ways taken
2
Grace and Mercy in God, how they agree, and how they differ
ib.
Grace the Original of all Blessings
3
Why Grace is the Original of all Blessings
5
Grace doth not exclude Christ, and the means of Salvation
4
What and how much of Grace is discovered in the Gospel
11
Grace but darkly discovered before the Gospel
10
What Reason Believers have to praise the Grace of God above other Men or Angels
9
How the Grace of God is wronged
6
Grace teacheth us Holiness
25
Trial whether we are Partakers of the Grace of God
26
H
HAbitation. God is the Habitation of his People
897
God's People may have no Habitation on this side God
895
God's being our Habitation is of use to us, when we want, and when we have a Dwelling-place
900, 901
How God is our Habitation when we have a House
902
Vid. Dwelling in God.
Hardness of Heart (sinful). The terms of it opened; what is meant by Heart, what by Hardness
498
The Nature and Properties of it
ibid.
The Kinds of it
501
The Causes of it
503
The Hainousness of the Sin
505
Some Observations about it
507
Trial of a hard Heart
511
Motives to beware of Hardness of Heart
514
Motives to come out of this State
ibid.
Directions for the Cure of a hard Heart
515
Tendencies of it to be avoided
532
Hardness of Heart (judicial). How God may be said to harden
501, 523
God's Iustice and Righteousness herein vindi­cated
524
Causes of God's hardning Sinners
527
Sometimes God may harden finally
ibid.
The Causes of this
528
God may harden his own People for a time
530
The Causes of it
ibid.
Means to cure it
531
Observations from the History of Pharaoh's Hardness of Heart
520
Hearing the Word, an Ordinance of God
21
Objections against Hearing answered
ib.
Diligent attending to the Word, wherein it consists
1078
Why we should take heed what we hear
1077
[Page]How they that hear, shall have more given them
1080
Heart of the Wicked, what it signifies
1059
The Pravity of it
1060
How the Heart of the Wicked is little worth
ibid.
Reasons of it
1062
Means to get another Heart, or a Heart san­ctified
1065
What Men may do towards getting their Heart sanctified
1064
Motives to get the Heart sanctified
ibid.
Heaven. In Heaven the removal of all Evil of Sin and Affliction,
116, 117
And the confluence of all Good
118
The Happiness of the Body in Heaven
119
The Happiness of the Soul in Heaven
120
The Company of Heaven
122
Whether the Knowledg or Love of God in Hea­ven is to be preferred
120
Inferences from the Happiness of Heaven
123
His. In what sense God's People are his
1028
Holiness, with respect to our Relation to God, what it is
740
Positive Holiness of our Persons and Actions, what
741
Gospel-Holiness, how prophesied of in the Old Testament
738
Why we should be more eminent in Holiness in Gospel-Times than in Times of the Law
742
Exhortation to Holiness
718
Directions to Holiness
744
Holiness of Christ, as to his Person and Office
712
Honour, what it is
1226
Hope (Act), what it implies
972
Vid. Expectation, Looking.
The Object of it
1104
The Properties of it
ibid.
The Necessity of it
1222
The Encouragements of it
1223
Hope the Fruit of Regeneration, and of Expe­rience
723
Hope (Object). Hope set before us, what it is, and why so called
231
What it is to run to take hold of the Hope set before us
ibid.
The Hope of a Christian a blessed Hope
116
Vid. Blessedness.
Humane Nature of Christ. Why Christ must be Man
1084
Vid. Incarnation.
Christ partaking of the humane Nature, a Foundation for Faith
1086
Humiliation of Christ, three Steps of it
862
How far Christ was lessened or humbled
861
Christ's Humiliation was voluntary
863
Christ's Humiliation was for our sakes
ibid.
The Ends and Reasons of Christ's Humiliation
864, 1091
I
IGnorance, several Distinctions about it
1147, 1148
All Ignorance not sinful
857
How far it excuseth from Sin
1147
The Evil and Danger of Ignorance
33
Immortality, what it is
1226
A threefold Immortality
1163
The Immortality of the Soul. Vid. Soul
Motives to look after immortal Blessedness
1174
Immutable Things. God's Word and Oath are two immutable things
205
How we should improve these two immutable things
207
How we should meditate on these two immuta­ble things
ibid.
When we should meditate on them
210
Impotency. It is impossible for Man of his own Strength to get to Heaven
404
Whence this Impotency ariseth
405
The Reasons of this Impotency
407
Incouragements against our Impotency
ibid.
Incarnation of Christ, the Reasons of it
535
Vid. Humane Nature.
Injuries to be done to no Man
82
Injuries of others to be born with Patience
85
Intercession of Christ, what it is
1147
Inventions. How Man sought out many Inven­tions
(1154)
What are these Inventions
1155
Why they are said to be many Inventions
1158
The Folly and Mischief of Man's Inventions
(1154)
Inward Man. It is a comfortable thing when the inward Man is in good state
428
Joy in God. Vid. Rejoicing
Judgment-Day, why called a Day
277
Why it is to be preached
1035, 1036
The Judgment-Day an Argument to press Re­pentance
279
Why Christ as Judg of the World, is called Man, and the Son of Man
278
Justice, to do as we would be done by, how to be understood
86
Why we are to be just and righteous
87
Rules of Justice
82
Vid. Righteousness.
Just Man. What is meant by the just Man
1053
Just Men will discourse to Edification
ibid.
Vid. Tongue.
K
KIngs. Believers are Kings, and how,
1182
Kingdom. That Christ hath a spiritual King­dom
847
The Administration of Christ's Kingdom two-fold, internal and external
715
This Kingdom of Christ should be submitted to, and why
849
What makes Men dislike Christ's Reign and Government
851
The Gospel-Kingdom is a Kingdom of Light, Life and Love
794
What is opposite to the Gospel-Kingdom
795
Knowledg. How Christ grew in Knowledg and Wisdom
[...]55
Known. What it is to be known of God
873
Why they that know God so as to love him, are known of God
874
How God knows his People
1182
L
LAid. How Sin was laid on Christ
1126
Sin being laid on Christ, is taken off from the Creature
1127
Lamb. Christ and a Lamb compared
1116
Christ and the Sacrifice Lamb compared
1117
Christ and the Paschal Lamb compared
ibid.
What of Christ is represented to us in the Pas­chal Lamb
1118
How we are to behold Christ as the Lamb of God
1122
Law. How the Law shuts Men up under Sin
308
Laws of Christ, the Nature of them
851
Directions for Obedience to Christ's Laws
854
Lenity of the Gospel opened
265
Life eternal, who they are that shall enjoy it
1230
Light of Faith compared with the Light of Sense, Reason, Prophecy, and Glory
971
Light of Faith and Prophecy, how they a­gree, and how they differ
477
Long-suffering of God a great Mercy
940
Looking. Looking to the blessed Hope, what it is
105
What Influence th [...]s looking to the blessed Hope hath to work us to a spiritual Life
108
Inferences from hence
110
Directions how to look for the blessed Hope
115
How we are to look to Christ
755
Looking for Christ's Coming, what is im­plied in it
137
The Advantage of it
135
Trial, whether we look for Christ's Coming
138
Looking to eternal things, what it implies
970
Those that look to eternal things, can do and suffer great things for God
973
Directions to look to eternal things
977
Lord. When God is honoured as the supreme Lord
38
Lost. In what sense we are said to be lost
884
Sense of our lost Condition necessary
ibid.
How Christ seeks and saves that that was lost.
Vid. Seeking, Saving.
Love, what it is
1102
The Objects of it
ibid.
The Acts of it
1103
Love must be abounding, and wherein
431
Love of Christ in our Redemption
515, 1178
The Properties of the Love of Christ
1179
Christ loves those that have amiable Qualities, and the Reasons of it
325
What Vse we should not make of this Love of Christ
326
What Vse we should make of it
ibid.
What Love Christ hath to moral Vertues now in Heaven
329
Love to God. What sincere Love to God is
869
The Object of it
ibid.
The Acts of it
870
Wherein the Sincerity of Love to God is seen
872
Marks of sincere Love to God
876
Love to God should be joined with our Know­ledg of God
875
Why Love to God should be exercised at the Sacrament
876
How it should be exercised at the Sacrament
ib.
Love of the World. They that love the World, will renounce Christ
362
How the Love of the World makes us unca­pable of serving God
363
Lusts, what they are
42
Lusts to be checked, and why
53
Lusts worldly, what they are, and why so called
43
Some Distinctions about worldly Lusts
ib.
Lusts of the Flesh, Lusts of the Eye, and Pride of Life, what is meant by them
44, 45, 46
Worldly Lusts unsutable to the New Nature
50
Those that are under the Power of worldly Lusts, have no Interest in Christ
51
What it is to deny worldly Lusts
46
The difficulty of denying worldly Lusts
48
How Grace teacheth us to deny worldly Lusts
49
Motives to deny worldly Lusts
53, 56
Lie. What Lying is
841
When we may be said to give God the Lie
205
M
MEans of Grace to be used
1079
They prosper best in Grace, that most dili­gently use the Means
1080
Meat and Drink. Sobriety in Meats and Drinks, why necessary to be spoken to
73
Who are most especially to be sober in the use of Meat and Drink
ib.
When we sin in the use of Meat and Drink
ib.
Whether is worse, Excess in Meat, or in Drink
72
Mediator. The Necessity of a Mediator
960
The Fitness of Christ for this Office
Ibid.
Christ's Work as Mediator
961
The Comfort and Duty resulting from Christ's being a Mediator
962
Who are interested in this Comfort, and concer­ned in these Duties
964
Meditation, what it is
607
The difference between Meditation, Conside­ration, and Contemplation
625
How Meditation differs from Study
606, 630
The Kinds of Meditation
605
The Rank and Place Meditation hath among other Duties
608
The Place of Meditation
602
The Time of Meditation
6 [...]3, 629
Some special Seasons of Meditation
629, 632
What Time is to be spent in Meditation
630
Whether the Time should be set and constant
ib.
Are all bound to meditate
ib.
The Necessity of Meditation
607
Objections against the Necessity of it an­swered
608
The Objects of Meditation
636, 637
Objects of Meditation preparative to the Sa­crament
622
Directions for the choice of Objects of Medita­tion
631
Whether we should bind our selves to one Subject [Page] in Meditation
624
The manner of working on the Object in Medi­tation
633
Rules for Meditation
612
How should we do because of Variety of Matter in Meditation
624
Whether we are to prescribe to our selves a Me­thod in Meditation
631
What Method we are to use in Meditation
633
Whether the Soul in Meditation is to be fixed in a steady View and Contemplation of God, in Quietness and Silence, without Variety of Discourse
625
Vid. Raptures.
Directions against Barrenness of Thoughts in Meditation
620
Especially at the Sacrament
621
Directions against loose wandring Thoughts in Meditation
620, 622
Directions against Deadness and Stupidness in Meditation
623
Directions against Formality in Meditation
ibid.
Lets and Hindrances of Meditation, with Helps against them
616, 621
The Profit and Advantage of Meditation
610
Mercy and Power meet in Christ, and why
147
Mercies. Men are apt to forget God's Mercies
806
God's Mercies to be remembred, and why
807
Vid. Remembred.
Merit. Popish Merit confuted
297
Miserable. In what Sense Christians are of all Men most miserable, if there be no Life to come
1212
How this consisteth with the Righteousness of God's Government
1215
Morality. No true Morality without the Faith of the Gospel
728
Morality adopted into Christianity
840
Reasons why Morality is adopted into Christia­nity
844
In what manner Christianity inforceth Morali­ty
843
Mortification of Sin proper for Grace
51
Directions to Mortification
29
Moses, what his Sin was at the Waters of Strife
268, 270
The Aggravation of the Sin from the Person sin­ning
269
The Kind of his Punishment
271
Murmuring at God's Dispensations prevented by Faith
243
Mystery. Why we should look into the Mystery of Redemption. Vid. Redemption.
N
NUllifidians condemned
727
O
OATH. Why God gives his Oath above his Word.
196
The Advantage we have by God's Oath
203
Obedience, how far it belongs to Faith
726
The Defect of it without true Faith
728
Obedience to be universal
314
Ordinances. God's Ordinances to be valued more than worldly things, and the Reasons of it
880
Why God's People value and esteem the Ordi­nances
8 [...]
Trial of our Esteem and Value of the Ordi­nances
892
P
PArdon of Sin the Gift of God
1141
Pardon of Sin a special Benefit
ibid.
All Sins pardoned but the Sin against the Holy Ghost
ibid.
Passover. Vid. Lamb Paschal.
Patience. The several Kinds of Christian Pa­tience
1129
Peace. The Matter of true Peace
946
The Ground and Foundation of this Peace
690
The way how it is obtained, or how we come to be interested in it
691, 947
True Peace only in Wisdom's way
1039
Objections answered
1042
The Evidences that God is pacified
690
In what Sense God is th [...] God of Peace
ibid.
Why God gives Increase of Grace as the God of Peace
692
Peculiar People, what it signifies
174
God owns his Peculiar People, and how
177
God values his Peculiar People, and how
175, 178
Inferences from hence
176
Duties of God's Peculiar People
179
Perfect. In what Sense Christ is made perfect
1185
Perfection. What Perfection is required of us
687
Please. How it is possible to please God and Men too
858
How far it is lawful to mind the Approbation of Men
ibid.
What Wisdom is requisite that we may increase in Favour with God and Men
859
Pleasures. The Baseness and Danger of Plea­sures
71
Which is worse, not to bridle Anger, or not to re­strain Pleasures?
65
Whether is harder, to endure Grief, or to re­nounce Pleasure?
65
Whether Immoderateness in the use of Plea­sures, or worldly Cares, be worst
72
Directions to wean the Soul from Pleasures
618
Poor. Three Sorts of Poor; the Devil's Poor, the World's Poor, and Christ's Poor
336
Vid. Charity.
They that give to the Poor, have Treasure in Heaven
340
Power of Christ opened
464
Power of God, Distinctions about it
414
The Power of God proved
412
Instances of the Power of God
ibid.
Vid. Creation, Providence.
Power of God in bringing into, and preserving in a State of Grace
409
Those that have a Sense of their Impotency, should reflect on the Power of God.
410
A steady Perswasion of the Power of God ar­gues a strong Faith
488
[Page] Power of God to be believed and improved
415
How we should improve the Power of God
416
Considerations to quicken us to believe and im­prove the Power of God
417
Power of Satan over fallen Man, what it is
537, 541
How Christ destroys the Power of Satan
537, 541
Vid. Devil, Victory.
Practice. The Pleasure of Practice greater than of Contemplation
1041
Praise, Blessing and Thanksgiving, how they differ
697
Rendring Praise, Vid. Render.
Prayer, what it is
772
Every thing that looks like Prayer, is not Prayer
823
The Kinds of Prayer
773
What it is to pray without ceasing
ibid.
Constant and frequent Prayer proved a Duty
776
Whence is it that Men are so seldom in Prayer
779
Motives to pray without ceasing
781
What it is to find a Prayer in our Hearts
818
Prayer must be found in our Hearts before it be uttered with our Mouths
ibid.
Reasons of it
821
A Praying Frame, what it is
780
God's Delay of answering Prayer, is a sore Tri­al
468
Yet this should not weaken our Faith
ibid.
How to keep up Prayer in the midst of Discou­ragements
471
What it is that incourages to Prayer
819
What it is that inclines us to Prayer
818
There is need of Preparation and Recollection be­fore Prayer
822
How our Prayers are to be limited
820
Prayer of Christ [Father forgive them] opened
1140
Priests. Believers are a holy Priesthood
1183
The Priesthood we have by Christ, concerns our Ministration in the Heavenly Temple
1185
The Excellency of our Service as Priests in Heaven
1190
Directions to prepare us for this Service
1193
Preparatory Works. What we must do if we would be prepared for Christ
311
Presence of God, who they are that shall have it
1098
Present things, Addictedness to them natural to us
397
It is increased by Custom
399
The evil Effects of it
ib.
Pride, twofold, in Mind and Desire
61
Arguments against Pride in Mind
ibid.
Arguments against Pride in Desire
62
How Hezekiah's Heart was lifted up with Pride
695
How shall we know when the Heart is lifted up with Pride
701
A proud Heart cannot be rightly conversant a­bout Mercies
700
Directions against lifting up the Heart with Pride in remembrance of Mercies
702
Profession. Why we are to make a Profession of Christ
1014
Promises more than Purposes, Doctrinal Decla­rations, and Predictions
445
The Promises of God are certain and firm
446
Promises made to some of God's People, con­cern others also
1094
The Work of Faith about the Promises
446
Why we are apt to suspect God's Affection in making Promises
197
Why we are apt to suspect God's Faithfulness in fulfilling Promises
201
Property. Whether there be any Property, or all things are in common
84
Whether wicked Men have any Right to what they possess
ibid.
Prosperity. Wicked Men in their Prosperity are under God's Displeasure
1047
Protection and Defence of God's People is from God
897
Providence. That there is a Providence, pro­ved
667
The Acts of Providence
665
The Grounds of Providence
664
The Power of God seen in Providence
413, 665
The Vse and Comfort of Providence
669
Observations concerning the Providence of God
667
Publick Good to be preferred before private
86
Purification, the Necessity of it
171
The Manner of it
172
How Faith purifies
ibid.
Directions to attain Purification
173
Q
QUalities good, there may be such in unrege­nerate Men
322
Whence they proceed
ibid.
Amiable Qualities not to be rested in
325
Those to be reproved that are without amiable Qualities
[...]24
Questions about Salvation of greatest Importance
285
R
RAptures, whether now to be expected
625
Reap. Every one shall reap the Fruit of their own Doings
1108, 1113
Receiving Christ, Objections against it an­swered
486
Recompences. Future Recompences at the Re­surrection
1212
Recreations and Sports, how Sobriety is to be ex­ercised about them
66
When we offend in Sports and Recreations
67
What time is to be spent in Recreations
68
Helps to Sobriety in Recreations
69
Redemption, the Nature of it opened
163
Vid. Captives.
How we are redeemed from Iniquity
166
What of the Mystery of Redemption we should look into
924
How we should look into it
926
Why we should look into it
ibid.
Trial, whether we are redeemed
169
Refuge. Christ a Believer's City of Refuge
227
Flying for Refuge, what it is
229
The Term from which we fly for Refuge
228
[Page]The Term to which we fly for Refuge
229
Who are to fly for Refuge to Christ
233
It is the Property of Believers to fly to Christ for Refuge
228
Rejoicing in Christ, the Nature of it opened
481
The Reasons of it
479
The Effects of it
481
Rejoicing in God, what it is
757
Carnal Rejoicing and spiritual Rejoicing, [...]ow distinguished
ibid.
Our rejoicing in God must be constant and per­petual
759, 770
Outward Afflictions, and the Sense of them, and rejoicing in God, consistent
759, 764
Mourning for Sin, and rejoicing in God, not inconsistent
765
Reasons why we should rejoice in God always
762, 767
The Necessity of rejoicing evermore
767
The Profit of it
768
Directions to perform this Duty
769
What God hath done to raise this Joy in us
762
All the Graces of a Christian have an Influence on this Rejoicing
763
All Duties and Ordinances influence this Re­joicing
ibid.
Religion. That is the best Religion that doth best provide for the Peace and Rest of our Souls
946
The Christian Religion doth abundantly pro­vide for these
ibid.
Remember. Remembrance of Mercies habitu­al and actual
807
Directions to remember God's Mercies
808
Whether we are bound to recollect all the Mercies of God
807
Render. What it is to render Praise to God
697
What it is to render according to God's Mer­cies
699
Renounce. Not one Sin, but all Sins must be re­nounced
28
Trial whether all Sin be renounced
30
Repentance, what it is
281, 677, 785, 936
The Kinds of Repentance
785
Repentance the way of our Recovery
ibid.
The Necessity of it in order to our Recovery to God
282
Arguments and Motives to quicken us to Re­pentance
681, 786
God wills the Repentance of all Men
937
Repentance is God's End in continuing the World
936
What Incouragement from the Long-suffering of God to Repentance
938
Death of Christ an Argument to press Repen­tance
681, 714
The great Design of the Gospel is to invite Men to Repentance
280
What the Gospel doth to promote Repentance
281
What the Scriptures offer to perswade us to Re­pentance
680
How to improve Scripture to Repentance
684
The Sutableness of Repentance to the Grace of the New Covenant
786
Directions for Repentance
283, 786
Reproof. What Reproof is
1204
Several Kinds of Reproof
1199
Who are to reprove
1202
Whether Inferiors should reprove Superiors
ibid.
Whom we are to reprove
1197
Whether we are to reprove an Infidel, or one of a false Religion
ibid.
When we are to reprove, or not to reprove
1204
How we are to reprove
1198
Reasons for Reproof
1199, 1200
Not to reprove Sin, a Sign of Hatred
1195
Resisting the Spirit. How far the Spirit may be resisted
500
Respect of Persons, what it is
1067
How God is no Respecter of Persons
1069
Restitution to be made, if Wrongs be done
84
Revenge. We are not to revenge Injuries done us
85
Arguments against it
1143
Whether it be lawful to pray for Revenge
1145
Reward. We may look for the Reward
110, 234
Riches are God's Blessings
986
Whether the bare having Riches be hurtful
368
The Vse of Riches
914
More required of rich Men than others
391
Not the Vse of Riches, but the Abuse of them is condemned
986
The Danger of Riches
900, 986
Vid. Temporal good things.
The Sins to which rich Men are exposed
371, 375
Rich Men have need of much Grace
375
The Difficulty of rich Mens Salvation
368, 386
Wherein the Difficulty of it lies
371
That this Difficulty is to be pressed and seriously thought of
391
Directions to them from the Difficulty of their Salvation
393
What it is to have a Will to be rich
908
The Danger of this
909
Arguments against the inordinate Desire of Riches
914
Directions against this inordinate Desire of Riches
ibid.
Trial of this immoderate Desire of Riches
918
Whether we may pray for and desire Riches
911
Trusting in Riches. Vid. Trusting.
Right. Whether we are always to demand our own Right
86
Vid. Due, Property.
Righteousness or Iustice, what it is
81
Vid. Justice.
Why we are to be just and righteous
87
Working Righteousness, what it is
1071
Why this is required of us as the Principle of our Actions
ibid.
Righteousness of Faith, what it is
928, 956
What is the Hope built on this Righteousness of Faith
930
What is the Work of the Spirit in this Business
ibid.
S
SAcraments relate to Christ's Death
1009
Preparation to the Sacrament necessary
621
What Thoughts are preparative to it
ibid.
Vid. Meditation.
[Page] Sacrifice. What Sacrifices did import
830
Christ's Death had the true Notion and Virtue of a Sacrifice
829
The New Covenant is confirmed by virtue of this Sacrifice
830
Salvation, what it is
17
That it is free to all that will accept of it
23
Who are they that contemn Salvation
20
That it is a difficult thing to be saved
397
Vid. Difficult.
In Christ there is not only Refuge, but Salvati­on
231
What we should do to attain Salvation
21
Vid. Saviour
Sanctification, meritorious, applicative, and pra­ctical, what
1090
How Christ sanctifies
1092
Who are the Sanctified
1089
Why the Relation of Children is reckoned only to the Sanctified
1090
Sanctification hath Influence on our Comfort and Peace
1072
Sanctifying God, what it is
267
Satisfaction. What Satisfaction a good Man hath
1114
Why he shall have it
ibid.
Satisfaction of Christ, the Compleatness of it proved
1151
The Comfort of this to poor Sinners
1152
Saviour. Christ is a Saviour
153
How many ways Christ is a Saviour
887
Why Christ is a Saviour, both by Merit, and by Power
ibid.
Christ's great End and Business is to be a Sa­viour
888
How we shall do to have Christ our Saviour
154
Directions to receive Christ as our Saviour
892
Motives to accept Christ as a Saviour
891
Thankfulness to Christ as a Saviour, a Chri­stian Duty
893
Scriptures proved to be the Word of God
721
Sensible Confirmations of the Divine Authority of Scriptures
674
Secret of the Lord with the Righteous, what it signifies
1049
Seed. Christ the Seed of the Woman
534
Vid. Incarnation.
Seeking. What Christ's seeking those that are lost, implies
885
The Necessity of this seeking
886
Seeking Glory and Honour and Immortality, what it is
1226
Sell all thou hast, explained, vindicated and ap­plied
332, 333
Vid. Forsake all.
Self-denial included in the Nature of Faith
441
Sensuality, what it is
57
Arguments against it
58
The Evil and Danger of it
373
Shewing forth the Lord's Death, what it sig­nifies
1013
The Properties of shewing forth Christ's Death
1014
Why we should shew forth Christ's Death
1015
Motives to shew forth Christ's Death
1016
Sight of Christ, past, present, and to come, o­pened
477
Sight of Faith. The objects the Sight of Faith are exercised about
478
Sin, the Nature of it
646
Sin a Wrong to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
163
The Deceitfulness of Sin
505
The Effects of Sin
650
The Aggravations of Sin
652
The Sins of God's People most provoking to him, and the Reasons of it
271
The Sinfulness of Sin opened
646, 682
General Observations about the Sinfulness of Sin
643
The Sinfulness of Sin to be meditated on
ibid.
Sins against Conscience, the Mischief that comes by them
530
The Power of Sin, how Christ takes it away
541
The Guilt of Sin, how Christ takes it away
542
The Being of Sin, how and when Christ takes it away
ibid.
Sin to be avoided, and why
168
Not one Sin, but all must be renounced. Vid. Renouncing.
Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World
272
Sleep, Sobriety to be used in it
66
Sloth spiritual, Directions how to shake it off
616
Sobriety, what it is
65
The particular Branches of it. Vid. Sleep, Recreations, Meat and Drink, Apparel, Care of the World.
The Necessity of Sobriety
63
Objections against preaching Sobriety, answered
64
Solisidians condemned
729
Sorrow vanquished by Faith
242
Soul. The Nature of the Soul
1166
The Soul immediately created by God
1163
The Immortality of the Soul proved
1162, 1164, 1173
The Evil of not believing the Immortality of the Soul
1172
Sparing. God's sparing his People, what it sig­nifies
1017
This is a choice Privilege
ibid.
The Reasons why God spares his Children
1019
Who they are whom God spares
1021
How God's sparing is consistent with afflicting his People
1022, 1023
Staggering at the Promise opened
487
Strength. It is the Privilege and Duty of God's Servants to go from Strength to Strength
1003
Why God's Servants should go from Strength to Strength
ibid.
Motives to go from Strength to Strength
1006
They that go from Strength to Strength, shall at last appear before God in Sion
1008
Sufferings of Christ. Prophecies and Types of Christ were fulfilled in his Sufferings
1149, 1150
Sufferings of Christ a Copy and Pattern to us
1150
T
TAking away Sin. How Christ takes away the Sin of the World
1126, 1127
Taking away Sin, the great End of Christ's [Page] coming into the World, and why
1128
What we should do to have Sin taken away
Vid. Sin.
1129
Temporal good things, why God gives them to carnal Men
987
Vid. Good Things.
Temptations, how to be prepared against them
Vid. Devil.
710
Thanksgiving for Benefits, a Debt we owe to God
421
Graces acted and promoted in Thanksgiving
422
Sins prevented by Thanksgiving
ibid.
Reasons for Thanksgiving
423
In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings are especi­ally to be owned
424
We are to give Thanks for spiritual Blessings, not only for our selves, but others
426
We are not thankful for Mercies when the Heart is lifted up
700
Time, the Preciousness of it
69
Tongue of the Just, what is meant by it
1053, 1058
In what Sense the Tongue of the Just is as choice Silver
1055
Sins of the Tongue
1053
Our Tongues to be used for edifying, and why
1056
Directions hereunto
1058
Trembling at God's Word, what it is
1033
Difference between it and holy Fear
ibid.
How it doth or may come to nothing
1036
Trinity. How much Believers are ingaged to all the Persons of the Trinity
125
How all the Persons in the Trinity concur to the Salvation of Believers
1233
Love ascribed to the Father, Grace to the Son, and Communion to the Holy Ghost
1233, 1234
How Love, Grace and Communion, concur to our Salvation
1235
Trouble of Heart, what it is, and wherein it consists
235, 237
The Causes of this Trouble of Heart
236
Why Christians should not let their Hearts be troubled
238
Directions to prevent this Trouble of Heart
239
Faith a Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble
241
Trust. Considerations to quicken us to improve our Trust
255
Encouragements to be faithful to our Trust
256
Trust in God, a Duty in dark Times
814
The Profit of trusting in God then
815
There is much in the Name of God to incourage Trust
ibid.
They that fear God and obey him, are most in­couraged to trust in him
816
Trusting in Riches, that there is such a Sin pro­ved
377
The Evil of it
378
The Signs and Discoveries of it
383
The Evil Effects of it
379
The Remedy of it
383
Truth of Speech and Action, what
841
Trials. Various Sorts of Trials
361
Trials do manifest what Men are
ibid.
Why God will manifest Men by Trials
361
Types, the several Kinds of them
746
Types of the Law, why to be considered
ibid.
V
UNgodliness, what it is
31
The Negative Part of Ungodliness
33
The Positive Part of it
40
What it is to deny Ungodliness
32
Means to deny Ungodliness
40
Motives to deny Ungodliness
ib.
Ungodliness and worldly Lusts coupled
42
Victory of Christ over the Devil, the Effects of it
540
How far Satan was destroyed hereby
543
Vid. Devil, Power of Satan.
The Nature of Christ's Victory for Believers
546
W
WAiting on God an Effect of Faith
457
War against Satan, Motives to ingage in it
547
Washing us from our Sins, the Fruit and Evi­dence of Christ's Love
1129
The Value and Worth of this Benefit
1180
Well-doing, what it is
1227
Continuance in Well-doing, what it is
1228
Patient Continuance in Well-doing, what
1229
Wicked Men, who are so
1059
When they shall have enough of Sin
1113
Why wicked Men shall have their Fill of Sin
1114
Will of God. How God wills that none shall perish, but all come to Repentance
937
Willingness of Christ to suffer, how demonstra­ted
155
Objections answered
158
The Grounds and Reasons of this Willingness
Vid. Giving.
157
Winking. How God winked at the times of Heathen Ignorance
276
Word of God, threefold, of Promise, Blessing, and Power
463
The Power and Certainty of God's Word
196
On what Grounds the Word of God is more conducible to Repentance, than if one came from the Dead
672, 949
The Relation of the Word to Faith
444
The Acts of Faith about the Word
446
The Effects of Faith thus exercised
447
How we may discern the Strength of Faith from hence
449
Work of the Devil, what it is
538
How Christ destroys the Work of the Devil
Vid. Victory.
ibid.
Works good, the Requisites to them
184
The Kinds of them
181
Zeal for good Works. Vid. Zeal.
World. The whole World lies under Sin and Wrath
1125
What is meant by Christ taking away the Sin of the World
1124
Vid. Taking away Sin.
What there is in the World that is to be over­come
445
The Necessity of overcoming the World
ibid.
[Page]Faith overcomes the World, and how
456
Worldly Desires, Arguments to moderate them
1099
Worldly Lusts. Vid. Lusts.
Worldly Men are sorry when they cannot go to Heaven in their own way
365
Worldliness incident to great Persons
ibid.
Y
YOung Man in the Gospel. What was com­mendable in him. The Question he puts
285
The Quality of his Person
286
The Manner how he puts it
289
Wherein he was defective
ibid.
Christ's Answer to the young Man opened
293
Why Christ refers him to the Commandments
303
Why the Commandments of the second Table are only mentioned
305
His Plea, that he had kept all the Command­ments, how far true, and how far false
315
What is meant by Christ's loving him
321
Why Christ tells him that he only lacked one thing
330
Young Men, why they should apply themselves to Religion
287, 313
Z
WHAT it is to be zealous of good Works
184
Zeal in good Works a Note of God's People
185
Zeal in good Works the Fruit of Christ's Death
187
Motives to Zeal
188

A TABLE of Scriptures (besides the Texts of the several Sermons) explained in this Fourth Volume.

GEN.2.15.Pag. 1080
 3.4.90
  15.789
 9.26, 27.835
 10.21.ib.
 15.2, 3.483
 20.16.329, 1197
 22.18.475
 33.5.833
Exodus5.2.520
 24.4 to 11.828
 34.6.1019
Numbers33.4.1121
2 Samuel7.3.817
 13.22.1195
 16.4.905
2 Kings3.22.661
Iob10.13.1022
 31.24, 25.377
Psalms4.6, 7.1047
 14.1.647
 16.8.242
 17.14, 15.128
 19.7.17
 31.20.898
 37.28.1095
 40.7, 8.156
 45.1.606
 49.11.378
  13.1112
  14.142
 62.9.378
 84.11.483, 967
 90.11.611
 91.9.901
 103.5.1003
 111.4, 5.1118
 116.11.201
 138.2.445
 140.3.747
 141.5.1197
 145.10.869
Proverbs8.31.P. 156
 11.4.218, 383
  31.269
 14.13.71, 642
 16.7.805
 18.10, 11.377
 20.9.297
  12.662
 25.12.1198
 27.5, 6.1196
 31.4, 5.73
Ecclesiast.2.2.71
 3.11.614
  21.1169
 12.1.870
Canticles7.8.627
 8.14.131
Isaiah7.14, 15, 16.856
 10.6, 7.667
 27.5.149
  13.891
 41.2.488
 43.3, 4.178
  25.142
 53.3.862
  9.1116
 54.11, 12.260
 55.5.174
  7.28
  8, 9.199
Ieremiah2.9, 10, 11, 12.798
 34.18.825
 50.5.94
Ezekiel20.37.826
 21.21.669
 23.19.614
Daniel6.11.182
Ionah2.8.1159
Micah7.20.1026
Habakkuk3.9.201
Zephaniah3.10.772
Zechariah2.5.897
Malachi1.10.1217
Matthew5.24.P. 85
 6.13.416, 1184
 7.14.397
 10.41, 42.258
 11.5.215, 397
  11.11
  12.188
  17.233
  28, 29.224
 12.31.1141
 16.23.157
  24.386
 20.23.1137
 24.30, 31.139
 25.31.141
 26.41.708
 28.10.1088
Luke2.52.349
 8.15.1229
 12.50.156
 13.7.70, 1005
 14.20.67
 16.8.606, 639
  23, 24.1114
 21.28.134
 22.15.156
  24.395
Iohn1.17.11
 4.34.156
 5.17.666
 10.16.885
 13.27.157
 14.6.968
 16.8, 9, 10, 11.543
 19.36.1117
Acts3.19.134
 4.32.84, 333
 5.32.930
 6.10.500
 7.51.ib.
 10.10.625
 13.46.7
 16.20.281
 17.30.31.P. 174 452
 18.10.886
 19.33.comp. with 1 Tim. 1.19.654
 24.22.1031
  23, 24.1032
 26.9.735
Romans1.18.31
 2.22.96
 5.6.31
 6.19.189
  20.8
 7.9.17
 8.2.ib.
  3.308
  16.1135
  23.134
 9.16.com. with 1 Cor. 9.24 1069
  30, 31, 32.943
 10.14, 15.444
 11.36.637
 14.22.954
1 Corinth.1.30.968
 2.6.632
  9.659
 5.8.761
 7.14.835
 10.24.87
 11.10.78
  14, 16.77
 13.3.343
 15.24.144
2 Corinth.12.7.P. 708
Galatians3.19.309
  22.308
 5.2, 3.310
 6.1.1198
Ephesians2.2, 3.342
  4.7
 3.10.921
  17.1122
  18.923
 4.27.709
 6.12.406
Philippians2.10, 11.142
 4.6, 7.778
Colossians1.24.353
 2.9.1151
 3.11.23
1 Thessal.1.3.105, 1105
1 Timothy1.13.83
  15.208
 2.2.80
 4.4, 5, 6.74, 742
 6.11.89
  17.288
  19.1025
2 Timothy1.7.1105
  10.198
 2.16, 17.672
 4.2.1199
Titus2.12.1228
 3.4.326
Hebrews1.3.413
 2.14, 15537, 1186
 2.18.P. 709
 5.9.1185
 6.19.110
 10.25.954
  2 [...].648, 1089
 11.7.929
 12.11.236
  16.18
  24.1146
 13.20.830, 1152
Iames2.23.226
 4.6.531
1 Peter1.2.1233
  9.1164
  12.614, 657
 2.10.174
 3.6.comp. with Gen. 18.17. 328
  15.955
  19.100
  21.22
2 Peter1.5, 6.63
 2.4.547
 3.10, 11, 1289, 144
1 Iohn2.16.44, 406
 3.20, 21, 22.1073
 5.14.820
Iude 6.709
  20, 21.1106
Revelat.1.10.625
 2.17.215
 6.2.543
 22.20.131

ERRATA in the Second Part.

PAge 671. line 23. for are, read is. P. 689. l. 51. f. therefore, r. there for. P. 690. l. 44. dele (1.) P. 703. l. 22. after his, add Name, l. 30. for Wills, r. Wiles. P. 708. l. 19. f. strange, r. strong. P. 715. l. 4. r. Sacrifice. P. 717. l. 28. r. Houses. P. 718. l. 21. f. Followers, r. Fellows. P. 729. l. 7. r. In the manner. P. 730. l. 42. f. who, r. what. P. 732. l. 7. f. He, r. W [...]. P. 734. l. 25. f. Quod, r. Quid. P. 741. l. 32. f. Te, r. We. P. 742. l. 9. f. melteth, r. meeteth. P. 743. l. 24. f. Likewise, r. Likeness, l. 48. for this, r. bis. P. 749. l. 5. r. thou shalt die. P. 755. l. 49. r. Exi [...]anition, P. 757. l. 26. dele in before De­light. P. 760. l. 4, 5. dele and some act of Ioy our first Entrance into Christianity, l. 7. dele (1), l. 26. f. his, r. its. P. 762. l. 48. f. Notions, r. Motions. P. 763. l. 22. f. taste, r. foretaste. P. 766. l. 13. f. care, r. case. P. 767. l. 21. r. it be. P. 771. l. 7. r. for Words discover, dele by and which. P. 777. l. 3. f. Treasure r. Leisure. P. 780. l. 53. f. talk r. task, l. 58. f. our r. [...]. P. 781. l. 19. dele not. P. 784. l. 13. r. Sun, l. 15. dele more. P. 785. l. 23. r. [...]. P. 786. l. 46. f. of, r. or, l. 54. f. heartily, r hardly. P. (786) l. 1. f. o [...]t, r. o [...], l. 29. dele that. P. (787) l. 31. r. notable. P. (788) l. 36. r. and Enemies, one chief, & dele out of choice. P. 789. l. 27. f. therefore, r. these two. P, 792. l. 33. f. in r. on, and r. set at nought, l. 40. r. There was [...], a Love to Man in our Redemption. P. (792) l. 47. r. Tenderness of Conscience, when Conscience. P. 809. l. 30. f. will r. with. P. 821. l. 5. f. hire r. lure. P. 826. l. 40. r. yet that God, l. 41. f. withal, r. that all. P. 844. l. 15, 16. dele it may be. P. 847. l. 13. f. (1) r. (5). P. 852. l. 15. r. to Christianity. P. 856. l. 4. f. (1) r▪ (4). P. 864. l. 59. r. (1) His Example. P. 880. l. 5. f. wast r. roast. P. 882. l. 35. f. God r. they. P. 89 [...]. l. 2. r. Psal. XC. 1. P. 899. l. 20. r. ad te pacatum▪ P. 912. l. 14. r. quoad. P. 913. l. 43. dele then. P. 915. l. 6. dele an. P▪ 917. l. 14. r. this is the Sphere. P. 919. l. 6. r. upon us as holy. P. 924. l. 18. f. Saviour r. Savour. P. 940. l. 47. r. There is suffering. P. 949. l. 51. [...]. State r. Stale. P. 953. l. 34. f. in also r. into. P. 954. l. 13. f. or r. and. P. 956. l. 8. f. never r. ever. P. 957. l. 50. f. love r. we. P. 959. l. 22. r in deed. P. 960. l. 16. r. we are unworthy, l. 18. r. we cannot. P. 961. l. 15. dele strictly. P. 969. l. 44. dele not, l. 45. r. are not seen. P▪ 970. l. 17. f. other r. either. P. 972. l. 5. f. Holiness r. Holy ones, l. 9. r. all things that shall be. P. 975. l. 11. f. Mind r. Means, l. 40. dele that. P. 976. l. 51. dele and Vniformity. P. 978. l. 10. r. (1) Vse frequent. P. 981. l. 58. f. saw r. such. P. 999. l. 7. f. Si [...] r. Misery, l. 51. f. sense r. proof. P. 1001. l. 28. f. III. r. (3). P. 1002. l. 22. dele of them. P. 1005. l. 6. f. on r. of. P. 1008. l. 42. f. Choice r. Choire. P. 1012. l. 24. f. and r. an. P. 1027. l. 44. r. tokens. P. 1028. l. 57. f. Law r. Care. P. 1033. l. 25. r. a Pang of Conscience. P. 1035. l. 12. f. Dignity r. Equity, l. 60. r. in my own. P. 1036 l. 17. r. wounded. P. 1037. l. 9. r. and upon what. P. 1041. l. 46. r. applicatio conveni­ [...] ti [...] convenienti. P. 1042. l. 30. f. Guest r. Gift. P. 1043. l. r. f. as r. us. P. 1046. l. 60. r. of Abomination and Abhorrence. P. 1047. l. 55. r. more, that is, more pure. P. 1047. l. 56. dele that is. P. 1048. l. 51. f.(2) r.(4). P. 1049. l. 7. r. or are car­ried, l. 59. f. engaged r. Eagle-eyed. P. 1050. l. 34. f. (1) r. (2). P. 1058. l. 14. r. feelingly. P. 1067. l. 37. r. the Believers. P. 1071. l. 8. f. law r. lay. P. 1072. l. 41. r. (1) It is. P. 1074. l. 3. f. s [...]e r. serve, l. 23. r. we labour, and r. (1) with respect. P. 1075. l. 28. dele is before accepted, & add is after God, l. 31. f. V. r. 4. P. 1976. l. 5. r. respecter, l. 22. r. so Eli, his Sons. P. 1077. l. 21. r. the more. P. 1078. l. 6. f. their r. our, l. 18. r. (1) How. P. 1079. l. 51. f. Thraldom r. Negligence, P. 1081. l. 8. [...]. (3) r. (2), l. 29. r. they are more strong, & dele that, and the last are. P. 1082. l. 10. dele (1). P. 1084. l. 39. dele; yet he. P. 1085. l. 39. f. Mint r. Weeds, l. 40. r. Firstlings and Beasts, l 41. f. matter r. mass. P. 1086. l. 18. dele of, l. 26. f. when r. then, l. 31. r. so many begets, l. 42. r. Nature. P. 1090. l. 40. r. omnis impuritas est ex mixturà vitioris. P. 1091. l. 59. r. is your Love more fixed? are you more. P. 1092. l. 45. r. sendeth. P. 1093. l. 33. f. the r. their. P. 1097. l. 4. r. he hath such, & f. agreeable r. unchangeable, l. 33. r. to satisfy sober and moderate Desires, & dele our. P. 1098. l. 20. r. Mourners in Zion, l. 39. r. The man is become. P. 1111. l. 11. r. affect. P. 1126. l. 28. r. miscarry in it. P. 1127. l. 39. f. an r. and. P. 1128. l. 18. r. bare. P. 1133. l. 59. r. Saturn. P. 1136. l. 27. dele not & only, l. 34. r. so it is if God. P. 1141. l. 16. f. to r. they. P. 1143. l. 16. f. means r. meats. P. 1148. l. 18. f. gross r. great. P. 1153. l. 33. f. his r. this. P. 1155. l. 37. r. have been needed, & at needed put (,) & at do dele (,) P. 1156. l. 43. f. gnaweth r. gnasheth. P. 1158. l. 28. f. Laws r. Cares. P. 1162. l. 38. r. to bring. P. 1173. l. 52. f. Fruitlesness r. Brutishness. P. 1185. l. 35. r. [...]. P. 1186. l. 11. f. presented r. prescribed. P. 1189. l. 50. f. to seed, r. to their God. P. 1193. l. 28. r. [...] & [...]. P. 1196. l. 15. r. gentle. P. 1205. l. 4. r. but those to whom. P. 1210. l. 60. r. in his Nature. P. 1231. l. 38. f. Gifts r. Gyves. There are other literal Mistakes and false Pointings, which the Reader may correct.

To the Right Honoura …

To the Right Honourable PHILIP Lord Wharton, Baron of Wharton, in the County of Westmorland.

MY LORD,

IT is not from the common Custom and Reasons of Dedications of Books to Persons eminent for Great­ness and Piety, viz. to recommend an obscure Au­thor, or to set off a mean Work, that your Lord­ship's Name is inscribed to these Sermons. The Au­thor of them, the late Reverend Dr. Thomas Manton, was a Star of the first Magnitude in our Horizon, and his Works praise him in the Gate: and though the en­suing Sermons are far short of that Politeness and Exactness that they would have had, if they had pass'd his own finishing Hand; yet such as they are, they plainly show their Author. He was a Workman that needed not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Truth; he was a faithful Labourer in God's Vineyard; and though his Preaching was so constant, yet in all his Sermons may be observed that Solidness of Judg­ment, Exactness of Method, Fulness of Matter, Strength of Argument, perswasive Elegancy, together with such a serious Vein of Piety running through the whole, as few have come near him, but none have excelled him.

Your Lordship had the Opportunity of an intimate Acquaintance with him, and the Advantage of sitting under his Ministry for many Years, in whose Light you greatly rejoiced, while God continued him with us; and when he was pleased to remove him by Death, the afflictive Sense you had of that great and publick, as well as your own private Loss, showed the high Value and Esteem you had of him. But your Respects to him were not buried in his Grave, but have been upon all Occasions ever since shown to his surviving Relations, who desire hereby to make their publick Acknowledgments of your Lordship's signal Favours to them. And I beg your Lordship, upon this Occasion, to give me leave to make the like Acknowledgments of that Support, Countenance and Respects I have had from your Lordship for above sixteen Years I have been your Chaplain; since it was by the means of this Author that I had the Honour of being taken into your Lordship's Family.

My Lord, God hath set your Lordship in a very high and honourable Station, in which you have shined as a Light upon a Hill: And as he hath given you great Opportunities, so he hath also given you a large Heart to serve him; and this hath given you a large Room in the Hearts of those that fear God, and hath made your Name to be truly Great and Honoura­ble. How amiable a thing is it to see Greatness and Goodness in Con­junction! [Page iv] But alas, how rare are the Instances of it in this degenerate Age! How few Great Ones are there that countenance despised Religion! But still, when it hath been under the greatest Discouragements, your Lordship hath publickly owned the Ways of God, your House hath been always open to his faithful Ministers, and your Interest hath always been improved for promoting the Interest of the Gospel.

God hath lengthned out your Life to a good old Age; And that he may yet prolong your Life for further Service to his Name and Interest, is the Prayer of all those who know your steady and unshaken Adherence to the Principles you have owned. It hath pleased the wise God to exercise you with various Troubles in your declining Years, in the Death of many of your nearest Relations, especially in the late wide Breach he hath made in your Family by taking away your Religious Lady, whose extra­ordinary Indowments of Mind, exemplary Piety, and singular Useful­ness, made her justly dear to you, and admired by all that knew her. Such a Trial as this would shock an ordinary and common Patience, and Con­stancy of Mind; yet God, by the Supports of his Grace, hath enabled you to bear it. This amazing Stroak is a loud Call from God to a Recess from this World, now the less desirable, because so dear a part of your self is removed out of it; and to a Preparation for a better State, to which She is gone, and your Lordship is hastning. How pleasant will the meet­ing be, when you shall again see each other, and know and love one ano­ther in a better manner than in this World you could! when all those Frailties and Infirmities, which give sometimes a little Interruption to the Comfort of the nearest Relations, in this State of Weakness and Mortali­ty, shall be fully done away!

In the mean time that God would strenghthen your Lordship's Faith and Patience, that he would increase and multiply his Blessings Temporal and Spiritual on your Lordship, and all the Branches of your Noble Fami­ly; and that he would reward all that Labour of Love that you have shown to his Servants Name and Interest, with an eternal Weight of Glo­ry, is the daily Prayer of,

Right Honourable, Your Lordship's most Obedient and Faithful Servant and Chaplain, WILLIAM TAYLOR.

THE PREFACE.

Christian Reader,

TIS a singular Instance of the Divine Providence, that he should call home the Labourers to Rest and Reward, while yet their Labours are employed in the Vineyard. The Reverend Dr. Manton now rests from his Labours; the Comfort and Conscience of his Works follow him, but the Usefulness of them yet abides with us. This Mantle dropp'd from our Prophet when he was taken up, and we hope the good Spirit will convey by it a double Portion of Grace to us who are left behind.

Let it not affright thee, Reader, to hear a dead Saint speak, a dead Minister preach; for 'tis the same Spirit of Life and Power which once breathed from the Pulpit, that now breaths from the Press; the same Gospel which once dropp'd from his gracious Lips, flows now from his sanctified Pen.

Although the serious Perusal of these spiritual Discourses, will more effectually commend them to thy Acceptance, than the most elaborate Recommendation of the Pre­facer; yet I must not betray the Truth in concealing what the observing Reader will soon discern; Acquired Learning humbly waiting upon Divine Revelation; great Ministerial Gifts managed by greater Grace; Warm Affections guided by a so­lid Iudgment; Fervent Love to Saints and Sinners, kindled by a burning Zeal for the Interest of a Saviour; and a plain Elegancy of Stile adapted to the meanest Ca­pacity, yet far above the Contempt of the highest Pretender.

I can sincerely aver, that it's no part of the Design of this Epistle, to conciliate a Reputation to these Writings from the acknowledged Repute of their Reverend Au­thor: Divine Truths need not those vulgar Artifices, they carry their own Creden­tials in themselves: nor yet to greaten the Author by magnifying his Works. Grace kept him above those Temptations, when labouring at the Footstool; and Glory has advanc'd him beyond their reach, now triumphing at the Throne. It was then his suf­ficient Honour to be an Earthen Vessel filled with Heavenly Treasure, that he might fill and enrich others; and he is now engaged, to his greater Satisfaction, in blessing that ever-blessed God, who served his gracious Counsels of him in the honourable, though despised Work of the Ministry.

That which I have in my Eye, is to lead thee into the Admiration of our Lord Iesus Christ, who when he ascended up on high, gave Gifts unto Men, for the perfecting of the Saints, for the Work of the Ministry: To all he has given some, to none has he given all; but wisely divided to every Man severally as he will, 1 Cor. 12.11. Where he has given least, they have a Competency; where he has bestowed most, there is no Redundancy: none shall have cause to boast of his Ten Talents; none reason to murmur that he has but One: but that which we must ever adore and admire, is, that where he has bestowed most liberally Ministerial Abilities, he has also bequeathed sanctifying Grace to keep them humble, to secure them against Pride, and preserve them in a meek Dependance upon himself: That [Page vi] he should give them a due Proportion of Ballast to keep them steady, lest they should overset with bearing too great a Sail: That he should make and keep them lowly in their own Eyes, who are precious in the Eyes of others, and gracious in his. And still further, to admire his Power that has wrought such glorious things by weak In­struments; saved them that believe, by (what the World accounts) the Foo­lishness of Preaching; dismantled the strong-holds of Sin and Satan, by the gen­tle breathing of the Word and Spirit▪ subdued proud, broken and softned hard Hearts, not by Might, not by Power, not by the Secular Sword, but by the soft Whispers of Grace, by melting, bleeding, tender Affections.

I have yet a further Reach in this Address, both upon Preachers, and their Hearers.

1. To the former I would humbly offer, that they would so Preach, so Pray, so Labour, as they that are convinced they are all this while a dying; that are passing every Moment from the Improving of, to the Accounting for their Talents. Dying Ministers preach living Sermons. It deserves our Observation, that God who ho­noured his Servant Ezekiel with abundance of glorious Revelations and Visions, enough to have swell'd a Bubble till it broke, to have lifted up a poor Worm above its measure, should yet always use to him that abasing Term, Son of Man; warning him, and in him all his faithful Ministers, to fulfil their Ministry; to work while it's called To Day; that whatever their Hand findeth to do, they should do it with all their Might, because there's no Work, nor De­vice, nor Knowledg, nor Wisdom in the Grave, whither they are going, Eccles. 9.10. How joyfully will a Minister receive the Summons to his Audit, when a good Conscience shall afford him this Testimony, I have fought a good Fight, I have finished my Course, I have kept the Faith? 2 Tim. 4.7. How edifying would their Preaching be, could they carry these Thoughts with them into the Pulpit; The Eye that now sees me, shall see me no more; The Ear that now hears me, shall in a little while hear me no more: There must be a last Time that I must speak in Christ's Name to this People, and this may be that last Time? O with what fervent Prayer, with what Earnestness of Affection, with what yearning Bowels to perishing Sinners, with what Zeal for their Conversion would they engage in their Master's Service, were their Souls impregnated with lively quick Apprehensions, that the Graves are ready to receive them.

2. Nor would it less affect the Hearers, and awake their Conscience to improve the Labours of their Ministers, could they maintain upon their Hearts a vigorous Sense, that they are dying apace from their faithful Ministers, and they from them; to Repent, Pray, Believe, work out their Salvation, make their Calling and Ele­ction sure, at another rate of Diligence than what is usually found amongst them.

Reader, I will engross thee no longer to my self: Be no more my Reader, but the Author's; there thou wilt find much better Entertainment. And yet because I would not lose thy good Company,

First, It must be a ravishing Sight to behold Divine Grace in all its Dimensions; Grace working in the Heart of God towards lost Man; and Grace working in the Heart of renewed Man towards God. Let us therefore fix our Meditations upon Ti­tus II.11, 12, 13, 14. where we shall meet with, (1.) The whole Duty of Man, viz. The Grace of God teaching us, that denying Ungodliness and worldly Lusts, we should live soberly, righteously and godly in this pre­sent World. A Word sutable, seasonable to our present Day, wherein the Vigor of Religion runs out into Leaves; when empty Notions, too high for this World, and [Page vii] too low for the next, have eaten out the Life and Power of Practical Godliness; when we dispute and quarrel our selves out of our Charity each to other, and our Obe­diential Love to our God; when the Name of Grace is abused to Gracelesness, and Professors can believe any thing, and practise nothing. But Grace would teach us other Lessons: as first, to live soberly, and temperately to our selves; not p [...]r­verting the Ends of Divine Bounty and Indulgence, to make provision for the Flesh, to be Food for devouring Lusts, Fewel for the Fire of raging Corruptions; but mo­derately to serve our Bodies, that they may serve our Souls, and both serve our God. Secondly, to live righteously towards all Men; giving to all their Due, in all Relations, Superiours, Inferiours and Equals; owing nothing to any Man but Love; a Debt which we must always pay, and always owe; That we may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things, ver. 10. This is that which re­commends Religion to the Sons of Men; 'tis this Well-doing, which puts to si­lence the Ignorance of foolish Men, 1 Pet. 2.15. For Men are not much concern'd what we are to God, if we be unjust, false, treacherous, unfaithful, and over-reaching towards our Neighbour. And thirdly, that we demean our selves in all the Turnings of our Conversation, holily towards God. Let our conscientious discharge of First-Table-Duties, be the Test of our Uprightness in those of the Se­cond: Let our Honesty and Sincerity in those of the Second, evidence our Holiness in those of the First. (2.) Come we now to that pleasing View of the Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all Iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar People, zealous of good Works. Where we find a twofold Design of Christ in his Death and Sufferings: 1. He had a noble Design for us; he dealt with God, gave himself for us to him. 2. He had a Design upon us too, that he might purify us to himself. He redeems us from this present World, as well as from Wrath to come, Gal. 1.4. Redeems us from our selves, as well as from Sin and Satan: Takes us not only out of the Hands of the Law and Iustice, but out of our own; That they who live, should not henceforth live to themselves, but to him that died for them, and rose again, 2 Cor. 5.15.

Secondly, Because Faith is a Grace that has always the labouring Oar, a Grace that bears the Heat and Burden of the Day; that has the World and the evil One to overcome: and that it may be victorious over those, must first learn to lay hold on God's own Strength, and overcome him too. And because this Grace unites us to Christ, and then draws Virtue from Christ to maintain that Union, and support the spiritual Life: and because it ventures far, flies high, and runs great Risques, and has therefore great need of good Security; let us again read our Author's glorious Discourses upon Heb. 6.18. That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong Consolation, who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us. A Word from a God that cannot lie, is a sufficient Security for Faith to rest upon: Upon this single Security we might safely venture the Weight of all our Souls, the stress of all our Concerns: 'Tis upon this alone the Apostle, Titus 1.1, 2. encourages us to lay the Hope of eternal Life, even upon the Promise of him that cannot lie. But our gracious God knowing the weakness of our Faith, the Fears and Iealousies of guil­ty Souls, has added his Oath to his Word, that from such double Security we might have strong Consolation. O happy Souls, for whose sakes God will vouchsafe to swear! O miserable Sinners, who will not give credence to a swearing God! a God that swears by Himself, because he has no greater thing to swear by. Had he sworn [Page viii] by the Heavens and Earth, they shall perish, and with them the Security had perish'd; but he swears by Himself, As I live, saith the Lord! And Faith having got this Ground to place its Engine upon, is able to overturn the World. What has it not been able to suffer, when Divine Truth is its Warrant? What has it not been able to do, when the same Truth is its Security? It has subdued Kingdoms, wrought Righteousness, obtained Promises, stopped the Mouths of Lions, quench­ed the Violence of Fire, escaped the Edg of the Sword, grew strong out of Weakness, waxed valiant in Fight, and turned to flight the Armies of Aliens, Heb. 11.33, 34. I will add, it has routed Legions of Devils, triumph'd over Death, the Grave and Hell; challeng'd the whole World to come in, and lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect; for it has a God to justify the belie­ving Sinner; a Christ that died for the Sinner once, and lives for ever at the Right Hand of God, to make Intercession for him, Rom. 8.33, 34. Now then, let Faith know its Security. The Oath of Man, when yet every Man is a Liar, puts an end to all Controversies amongst Men: Let the Oath of God, who can no more l [...]e than he can die, put an end to our slavish Fears, perplexing Doubts, all our suspicious of God and his Word; and let the Soul return to its Rest, for God has dealt graciously with it.

But I have forgot my self, and wrong'd thee too, (Christian Reader) whilst we wander, and lose our selves in these pleasing Anticipations. For more abundant Sa­tisfaction in these and many important Truths, I refer thee to the following Discour­ses; only have Patience to be advertised of two or three smaller Matters.

1. Rest fully assured, that though these Pieces are Posthumous Births, they are not Spurious, but the Legitimate and Genuine Offspring of the same Father, with those that were first born: They carry the Lineaments, the Signature, the Image of their Elder Brother, and have been compared Line by Line, Word by Word, with the Author's Manuscripts, by an unquestionable Voucher.

2. Let it not offend thee, that the same Truths, and perhaps in the same Words, are repeated, which frequently happens in the Course of any Man's Ministry, when the same Subject has been formerly handled; and yet Care has been taken, as much as could possibly be, to prevent all Nauseousness: yet sometimes it could not be done, without disjointing and mangling the Sermons.

3. Be so just as not to impute the Crimes of the Printer to the Author or Publi­sher, which yet are such as an ordinary Charity may pardon, or a small Ingenuity correct. The rest is only to commit thee, Reader, and these Discourses, to the Blessing of our gracious God, with whom remember

Thy unworthy Servant in the Service of the Gospel, VIN. ALSOP.

Books wrote by Dr. Manton, and printed since his Death.

  • THE first Volume of Sermons, on the 119th Psalm.
  • The second Volume of Sermons, on Matthew the 25th, Iohn the 17th, Romans the 6th and the 8th, and the 5th of the second Epistle to the Corinthians.
  • The third Volume of Sermons, on the 11th of the Hebrews, with a Treatise of Self-denial, and several Sermons on the Sacrament, and other Occasions.
  • Twenty select Sermons in quarto.
  • An Exposition on the Lord's Prayer, in 80.
  • Several Sermons on the Rise, Growth and Fall of Antichrist, on 2 Thess. 2.
  • Several Discourses tending to promote Peace and Holiness among Christians.
  • Sermons on Christ's Temptations and Transfiguration: W [...]th Christ's Eternal Existency; and the Dignity of his Per­son asserted, against the Socinians.
  • Most of the Author's Works are to be had at Mr. Nathaniel Manton's at the 3 Pigeons in the Poultrey.

A TABLE of the Texts treated on in this Fourth Volume.

Part I.

TITUS 2.11. For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation, hath appeared to all Men;
Ver. 12. Teaching us, that denying Vngod­liness and worldly Lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present World:
Ver. 13. Looking for that blessed Hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Iesus Christ;
Ver. 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all Iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar People, zealous of good Works. In 22 Sermons,
pag. 1.
Heb. 6.18. That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong Consolation, who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us. In 5 Sermons,
p. 195
John 14.1. Let not your Heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In 2 Ser­mons,
p. 235
Luke 12.48. —For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required; and to whom Men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. In 2 Sermons,
p. 249
Deut. 32.51. Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel, at the Waters of Meribah-Kadesh, in the Wilderness of Zin; because ye sanctified me not in the midst of the Children of Israel. In 1 Sermon,
p. 267
Acts 17.30. And the times of this Ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all Men every where to repent:
Ver. 31. Because he hath appointed a Day, in the which he will judg the World in Righteous­ness, by that Man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given Assurance unto all Men, in that he hath raised him from the Dead. In 1 Sermon,
p. 275
Mark 10.17. And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal Life?
Ver. 18. And Iesus said unto him, Why callest thou me Good? there is none Good but one, that is God.
Ver. 19. Thou knowest the Commandments, Do not commit Adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false Witness, Defraud not, Honour thy Father and Mother.
Ver. 20. And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my Youth.
Ver. 21. Then Iesus beholding him, loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest; go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the Poor, and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven; and come, take up the Cross, and fol­low me.
Ver. 22. And he was sad at the Saying, and went away grieved, for he had great Possessions.
Ver. 23. And Iesus looked round about, and saith unto his Disciples, How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God?
Ver. 24. And the Disciples were astonished at his Words; but Iesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the King­dom of God?
Ver. 25. It is easier for a Camel to go through the Eye of a Needle, than for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of God.
Ver. 26. And they were astonished out of Measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
Ver. 27. And Iesus looking upon them, saith, With Men it is impossible, but not with God; for with God all things are possible. In 15 Ser­mons,
p. 284
2 Thess. 1.3. We are bound to thank God always for you, Brethren, as it is meet, because that your Faith groweth exceedingly, and the Cha­rity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth. In 5 Sermons,
p. 420
Matth. 8.5. And when Iesus was entred into Ca­pernaum, there came unto him a Centurion, beseeching him,
Ver. 6. And saying unto him, Lord, my Servant lieth at home sick of the P [...]lsie, grie­vously tormented.
Ver. 7. And Iesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
Ver. 8. The Centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my Roof; but speak the Word only, and my Servant shall be healed.
Ver. 9. For I am a Man under Authority, having Souldiers under me; and I say unto this Man, Go, and be goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my Servant, Do this, and he doth it.
Ver. 10. When Iesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say un­to you, I have not found so great Faith, no not in Israel. In 1 Sermon,
p. 459
Matth. 15.21. Then Iesus went thence, and de­parted into the Coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
Ver. 22. And behold, a Woman of Canaan came out of the same Coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have Mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David, my Daughter is grievously vexed with a Devil.
Ver. 23. But he answered her not a Word; and his Disciples came, and besought him, say­ing, Send her away, for she crieth after us.
Ver. 24. But he answered, and said, I am not sent, but unto the lost Sheep of the House of Israel.
Ver. 25. Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.
Ver. 26. But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the Childrens Bread, and to cast it to Dogs.
Ver. 27. And she said, Truth, Lord; yet the Dogs eat of the Crumbs which fall from their Master's Table.
Ver. 28. Then Iesus answered, and said un­to her, O Woman, great is thy Faith; be it un­to [Page x] thee even as thou wilt; and her Daughter was made whole from that very Hour. In 1 Ser­mon,
p. 466
John 8.56. Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day; and he saw it, and was glad. In 1 Sermon,
p. 474
Rom. 4.18. Who against Hope, believed in Hope, that he might become the Father of many Nati­ons, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy Seed be.
Ver. 19. And being not weak in Faith, he considered not his own Body, now dead, when he was about an hundred Years old, neither yet the Deadness of Sarah's Womb.
Ver. 20. He staggered not at the Promise of God, through Vnbelief, but was strong in Faith, giving Glory to God.
Ver. 21. And being fully perswaded, that what he had promised, he was able also to per­form. In 1 Sermon,
p. 482
Mark 3.5. And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger, being grieved for the Hardness of their Hearts. In 3 Sermons,
p. 497
Exod. 4.21. I will harden his Heart, that he shall not let my People go. In 2 Sermons,
p. 519
Gen. 3.15. —It (i. e. the Seed of the Woman) shall bruise thy Head, and thou shalt bruise his Heel. In 2 Sermons,
p. 533
Gen. 24.63. And Isaac went out to meditate in the Field at the Even-tide. In 10 Sermons,
p. 601

Part II.

LUKE 16.30. And he said, Nay, Father Abraham, but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
Ver. 31. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead. In 2 Sermons,
p. 671
Heb. 13.20. Now the God of Peace, that brought again from the Dead our Lord Iesus, that great Shepherd of the Sheep, through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant,
Ver. 21. Make you perfect in every good Work, to do his Will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in his Sight, through Ie­sus Christ: to whom be Glory, for ever and ever. Amen. In 1 Sermon,
p. 686
2 Chron. 32.25. But Hezekiah rendred not again, according to the [...]enefit done unto him, for his Heart was lifted up: therefore there was Wrath upon him, and upon Judah, and Jeru­salem. In 1 Sermon,
p. 694
Luke 22.31. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as Wheat.
Ver. 32. But I have prayed for thee, that thy Faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy Brethren. In 1 Sermon,
p. 703
Heb. 1.9. Thou hast loved Righteousness, and hated Iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows. In 1 Sermon,
p. 711
Acts 24.14. —Believe all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets.
Ver. 15. And have Hope towards God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead, both of the Iust and Vnjust.
Ver. 16. And herein do I exercise my self, to have always a Conscience void of Offence to­wards God, and towards Man. In 2 Sermons,
p. 720
Zech. 14.20. In that Day shall there be upon the Bells of the Horses, Holiness unto the Lord; and the Pots in the Lord's House shall be like the Bowls before the Altar.
Ver. 21. Yea every Pot in Jerusalem, and in Judah, shall be Holiness unto the Lord of Hosts. In 1 Sermon,
p. 737
John 3.14. And as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up;
Ver. 15. That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have eternal Life. In 1 Sermon,
p. 745
1 Thess. 5.16. Rejoice evermore.
Ver. 17. Pray without ceasing. In 3 Ser­mons,
p. 756
Mark 2.17. When Iesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the Physician, but they that are sick. I came not to call the Righteous, but Sinners to Repentance. In 1 Sermon,
p. 782
Psal. 8.2. Out of the Mouth of Babes and Suck­lings hast thou ordained Strength, because of thine Enemies; that thou mightest still the Ene­my and the Avenger. In 1 Sermon,
p. 787
Josh. 6.26. —Cursed be the Man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jeri­cho; he shall lay the Foundation thereof in his First-born, and in his youngest Son shall be set up the Gates thereof. In 1 Sermon,
p. 793
Micah 6.5. O my People, remember now what Balak King of Moab consulted, and what Ba­laam the Son of Beor answered him, from Shit­tim unto Gilgal, that ye may know the Righte­ousness of the Lord. In 1 Sermon,
p. 801
Isa. 50.10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the Voice of his Servant, that walketh in Darkness, and hath no Light? Let him trust in the Name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. In 1 Sermon,
p. 809
2 Sam. 7.27. —Therefore hath thy Ser­vant found in his Heart to pray this Prayer un­to thee. In 1 Sermon,
p. 816
Psal. 51.5. Gather my Saints together unto me, those that have made a Covenant with me by Sa­crifice. In 1 Sermon,
p. 825
Psal. 127.3. Lo, Children are an Heritage of the Lord; and the Fruit of the Womb is his Re­ward. In 1 Sermon,
p. 833
Philip. 4.8. Finally, Brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatso­ever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good Report; if there be any Vertue, and if there be any Praise, think on these things. In 1 Sermon,
p. 840
Luke 19.14. But his Citizens hated him, and sent a Message after him, saying, We will not have this Man to reign over us. In 1 Sermon,
p. 846
Luke 2.52. And Iesus increased in Wisdom and Stature, and in Favour with God and Man. In 1 Sermon,
p. 855
[Page xi] Philip. 2.7. But made himself of no Reputation. In 1 Sermon,
p. 860
1 Cor. 8.3. But if any Man love God, the same is known of him. In 1 Sermon,
p. 868
Psal. 84.10. For a Day in thy Courts is better than a thousand: I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God, than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness. In 1 Sermon,
p. 877
Luke 19.10. For the Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. In 2 Sermons,
p. 883
Psal. 90.1. Lord, thou hast been our Dwelling-place in all Generations. In 2 Sermons,
p. 895
1 Tim. 6.9. But they that will be rich, fall into Temptation, and a Snare, and many foolish and hurtful Lusts, which drown Men in De­struction and Perdition. In 1 Sermon,
p. 908
1 Pet. 1.12. —Which things the Angels desire to look into. In 1 Sermon,
p. 917
Gal. 5.5. For we through the Spirit wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith. In 1 Sermon,
p. 927
2 Pet. 3.9. The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise, (as some Men count Slackness) but is long-suffering to us-ward; not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to Re­pentance. In 1 Sermon,
p. 934
Rom. 10.5. For Moses describeth the Righteous­ness which is of the Law, that the Man which doth those things shall live by them.
Ver. 6. But the Righteousness which is of Faith, speaketh on this wise; Say not in thine Heart, Who shall ascend into Heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above.)
Ver. 7. Or who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.)
Ver. 8. But what saith it? The Word is nigh thee, even in thy Mouth, and in thy Heart; that is, the Word of Faith which we preach.
Ver. 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy Mouth, and shalt believe in thine Heart that God hath raised him from the Dead, thou shalt be saved.
Ver. 10. For with the Heart Man believeth unto Righteousness, and with the Mouth Con­fession is made unto Salvation. In 2 Sermons,
p. 942
1 Cor. 8.6. But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. In 1 Sermon,
p. 958
2 Cor. 4.18. While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. In 2 Sermons,
p. 969
Luke 16.25. —Son, remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he is com­forted, and thou art tormented. In 1 Sermon,
p. 984
1 Cor. 13.4. Charity suffereth long, and is kind; Charity envieth not; Charity vaunteth not it self, is not puffed up;
Ver. 5. Doth not behave it self unseemly; seeketh not her own; is not easily provoked; thinketh no Evil;
Ver. 6. Rejoiceth not in Iniquity, but re­joiceth in the Truth.
Ver. 7. Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.
Ver. 8. Charity never faileth: but whether there be Prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be Tongues, they shall cease; whether there be Knowledg, it shall vanish away. In 1 Sermon,
p. 995
Psal. 84.7. They go from Strength to Strength, every one of them in Zion appeareth before God. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1000
1 Cor. 11.26. For as often as ye eat this Bread, and drink this Cup, ye do shew the Lord's Death till he come. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1009
Mal. 3.17. —And I will spare them as a Man spareth his own Son that serveth him. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1016
2 Tim. 2.19. Nevertheless the Foundation of God standeth sure, having this Seal, The Lord knoweth them that he his; and let every one that nameth the Name of Christ, depart from Ini­quity. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1024
Acts 24.25. And as he reasoned of Righteousness, Temperance, and Iudgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a more convenient Season, I will call for thee. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1031
Prov. 3.17. Her ways are ways of Pleasantness, and all her Paths are Peace. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1038
Prov. 10.20. The Tongue of the Iust is as choice Silver; the Heart of the Wicked is little worth. In 2 Sermons,
p. 1053
Acts 10.34. Then Peter opened his Mouth and said, Of a Truth I perceive that God is no Re­specter of Persons:
Ver. 35. But in every Nation he that fear­eth him, and worketh Righteousness, is accepted with him. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1065
Mark 4.24. And he said unto them, Take heed what you hear: with what Measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that bear, shall more be given. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1076
Heb. 2.11. For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one: for which Cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1083
Heb. 13.5. —For he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1093
1 Thess. 5.8. But let us who are of the Day, be sober, putting on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love, and for an Helmet, the Hope of Salva­tion. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1100
Prov. 14.14. The Backslider in Heart shall be filled with his own ways; and a good Man shall be satisfied from himself. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1108
John 1.29. —Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the Sin of the World. In 2 Ser­mons,
p. 1116
John 18.11. —The Cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? In 1 Sermon,
p. 1131
Luke 23.34. — Father forgive them, for they know not what they do. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1138
John 19.30. — He said, It is finished; and he bowed his Head, and gave up the Ghost. In 2 Sermons,
p. 1149
Eccles. 7.29. —But they have sought out many [Page xii] Inventions. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1153
Eccles. 12.7. Then shall the Dust return to the Earth as it was, and the Spirit shall return unto God who gave it. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1161
Rev. 1.5. And from Iesus Christ, who is the faithful Witness, and the first begotten of the Dead, and the Prince of the Kings of the Earth; Vnto him that loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood;
Ver. 6. And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father; unto him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever. Amen. In 2 Sermons,
p. 1175
Levit. 19.17. Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thine Heart, thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour, and not suffer Sin upon him. In 2 Sermons,
p. 1195
1 Cor. 15.19. If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ, we are of all Men most miserable. In 2 Sermons,
p. 1209
Rom. 2.7. To them, who by patient Continuance in well-doing, seek for Glory, and Honour, and Immortality; eternal Life. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1224
2 Cor. 13.14. The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, and the Love of God, and the Commu­nion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. In 1 Sermon,
p. 1232

ADVERTISEMENT.

THE Publication of this Fourth Volume, as also the Author's former Works in Folio, is due to the kind Incouragement of many worthy Persons, both Ministers and others, who from a publick Spirit, and a true Sense of the real Benefit that may accrue thereby to the Church of God, have readily contributed their Assistance. But that it came out no sooner, it must admit of this favourable Excuse from those that were concern'd in the Publication there­of, that notwithstanding the hopeful Incouragement it met withal when first proposed, yet many Persons (that did not decline it) were very backward in sending in their first Payments, by means of which there could not be any Paper procured before this last Summer to begin the Work: which Omission in Subscribers proves very injurious to the speedy finishing any Work of this Nature; and sometimes is the Cause of their being wholly laid aside. There are some also (that's very strange) that were not willing to promote this Work themselves, were not satisfied in that, but did very industriously indeavour to hinder others, by giving out, that what was printed were but Scraps, and not from his own Notes; and that (if pub­lish'd) would tend rather to the Dishonour than Credit of the Author. All which savours so much of Disingenuity, that it needs no more Words to refute it. But let such judg (if they are able) by this and the Doctor's former Works, if any thing has been publish'd under Dr. Manton's Name that has not truly born his Character; and there is so little need of publishing Scraps, that there remains as many single Sermons under his own Hand, as would make as large a Volume as this; besides several whole Chapters, which would make one (if not more) large Folio's, viz. on Psalm 131. Isaiah, chap. 53. Ephesians, chap. 5. Philip. chap. 3. most of 2 Thess. chap. 1. most of the Chapters of the 1st Epistle of Iohn, with many others not mentioned.

ERRATA in the First Part.

PAge 3. line 16. read no more Grace. P. 17. l. ult. r. Heat increaseth with Light. P. 21. l. 37. f. sure r. soar. P. 22. l. 29. r. we must hearken. P. 25. l. 10. r. of Argument. P. 28. l. 5. dele his. P. 29. l. 37. f. lurking r. hucking. P. 30. l. 28. f. Con­versation r. Conversion, l. 44. f. Case r. Care. P. 32. l. 20. r. Practicals. P. 34. l. 56. f. thô r. if. P. 47. l. 57. f. or r. of. P. 50. l. 25. r. after he is recovered. P. 60. l. 3. dele l. P. 64. l. 9. f. hinged r. honied, 1. 24. f. but r. and, l. 34. r. a wanton, l. 54. for remit r. vomit, l. 55. f. Case r. Care. P. 74. l. 14. r. a wanton. P. 75. l. 33. f. the Sin r. seen. P. 79. l. 16. r. envy it. P. 83. l. 20. f. these r. there. l. 26. dele his. P. 85. l. 42. r. It is apt, l. 52. r. Injustice. P. 86. l. 6. r. [...]. P. 90. l. 37. f. Darts r. Doubt. P. 91. l. 6. r. affective. P. 101. l. 25. f. boiled r. bogled. P. 106. l. 47. r. Istmick. P. 114. l. 39. for noting r. resting. P. 117. l. 21. r. Distraction. P. 121. l. 29. f. clearing r. cleaving. P. 122. l. 27. r. We shall not come. P. 128. l. 41. r. It was said. P. 133. l. 2. r. we may ex­pect. P. 143. l. 54. r. the Sentence is accomplished, and dele to it. P. 147. l. 28. f. [...]. P. 151. l. 19. dele And. P. 179. l. 8. f. River r. Laver, l. 55. f. from r. Form of. P. 182. l. 52. f. wherefore r. whether. P. 186. l. 56. f. some think r. something. P. 200. l. 39 f. or r. of God. P. 204. l. 39. f. desire r. deceive, l. 58. f. assuming r. assuring. P. 205. l. 18. f. Now r. You. P. 208. l. 27. r. I am not. P. 212. l. 40, 41. r. ravishing. P. 213. l. 6. f. Counsels r. Comforts. P. 219. l. 13. f. too r. so, f. fain r. faint. P. 222. l. 14. f. Causes r. can see. P. 223. l. 40. f. us r. as. P. 224. l. 46. f. up in r. upon, l. 55. dele Secondly. P. 231. l. 58. dele when. P. 233. l. 1. f. of r. for, l. 49. f. healed r. heated. P. 240. l. 3. f. care r. cure. P. 247. l. 17. f. of r. in. P. 250. l. 28. r. they have the same. P. 253. l. 19. r. [...]. P. 255. l. 24. r. Comfort of them. P. 263. l. 26. f. Guilt r. Quilt. P. 277. l. 8. for self r. soft Censure. P. 285. l. 52. f. which r. he. P. 293. l. 8. f.cast r. cut. P. 294. l. 17. f. may r. must. P. 296. l. 55. r. itinere. P. 297. l. 26. r. who can Jay I have. P. 298. l. 42. dele of. P. 306. l. 16. r. was not fit. P. 314. l. 20. r. but these belong. P. 315. l. 38. r. not. P. 317. l. 33. dele as. P. 332. l. 34. r. generali. P. 333. l. 45. dele wherein. P. 359. l. 35. r. propter Iesum. P. 360. l. 11. f. mollified r. mortifi­ed. P. 366. l. 20. r. Hearts. P. 368. l. 4. dele &c. l. 48. r. is it not. P. 369. l. 47. r. honour it by. P. 370. l. 23. f. Have r. How, l. 53. r. [...]. P. 371. l. 23. r. Is [...]e. P. 382. l. 22. f. or r. and. P. 384. l. 17. dele in. P. 393. l. 115. f. When r. Whom. P. 400. l. 40. r. otium. P. 406. l. 8. f. Will r. World will. P. 408. l. 56. r. Give God all the Glory. P. 429. l. 32. f. Wages r. Ways. P. 431. l. 13. r. potiori. P. 438 l. 21. r. by this Eye, l. 56. f. Relief r. relish. P. 445. l. 44. r. promittendo. P. 447. l. 48. r. that is, out of an holy, dele it begets, P. 449. l. 51. f. they r. she. P. 453. l. 36. r. Head and Root. P. 454. l. 24. r. and they have, l. 54. r. torque. P. 456. l. 41. r. and we are. P. 460. l. 37. f. distinguere r. distingue. P. 461. l. 53. f. a r. in time. P. 476. l. 55. f. Sight r. Light. P. 479. l. 11. f. State r. Stale. P. 480. l. 59. f. Love r. Ioy. P. 502. l. 25. f. Favour r. Savour. P. 504. l. 17. for by r. bay. P. 508. l. 54. for yet r. not. P. 511. l. 37, 38. for discerning r. deserving. P. 518. l. 10. f. with r. without. P. 541. l. 1. add II. Sermon. P. 601. l. 5. add Verse 63. P. 606. l. 52. f. needful r. useful P. 611. l. 16. f. impute r. impure. P. 617. l. 16. dele but. P. 620. l. 44. f. sleeting r. fleeting. P. 622. l. 7. dele the before Flame, l. 22. f. Iustification r. Institution. P. 623. l. 13. f. as when r. thô. P. 626. l. 24. add (3). P. 628. l. 47, 48. f. Ascent r. Access. P. 631. l. 51. r. in an orderly and apt. P. 633. l. 3. f. end r. sad. P. 634. l. 11. dele se­cond. P. 637. l. 44. f. Wife r. Dore, l. 56. f. more r. move. P. 639. l. 50. f. ravish r. lavish. P. 646. l. 43. f. divert r. direct. P. 649. l. 8. dele out. P. 652. l. 29. dele of. P. 657. l. 12. r. after, l. 44. f. by learning r. by observing. P. 658. l. 25. dele Man, and after recover add fallen Man. P. 660. l. 32. f. to be r. to us are. P. 661. l. 40. f. (1) r. (3). P. 663. l. 7. dele (1). P. 664. l. 51. f. enduceth r. educeth, l. 53. f. pleaseth r. pleadeth. P. 665. l. 11. r. able to create, l. 49. f. Gods r. God. P. 666. l. 34. r. [...]. P. 669. l. 11. r. [...]. P. 670. l. 18. f. cry r. say.

There are other literal Mistakes and false Pointings, which an observing Reader may easily correct.

SEVERAL SERMONS UPON TITVS II.11, 12, 13, 14.

SERMON I.

TITUS II. 11, 12, 13, 14.

For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation, hath appeared to all Men;

Teaching us, that denying Ungodliness and worldly Lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present World:

Looking for that blessed Hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Iesus Christ:

Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all Iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar People, zealous of good Works.

IN the immediate Context the Apostle had given Direction to Servants to walk amiably and faithfully in their Relations; and the Argument which he urgeth to perswade them is that by this means they would adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things, ver. 10. that is, represent it with Ad­vantage, and render it acceptable to the Respects of others. Duties of Relations are of so much Use to the Quiet and Wel­fare of humane Society, that when they are faithfully per­formed, they do much commend any Way or Doctrine, and induce others to speak well of it; and therefore saith he, be faithful in your Re­lations, that you may make the Doctrine of God comely, and adorn the Gospel. Now this adorning the Gospel, it is not only an Act of Policy, but Duty, it is but a doing right to the Gospel, and giving it its proper▪ Lustre; why? because the same Gospel which calls for Duty to God as to his Worship, doth also inforce the Duties of our Relations. A Man may put a Varnish upon an evil way, by a plau­sible Carriage; and though his Principle have no Tendency to such a Practice, he may do it because it is comely in the World: But it is otherwise here; The Gospel that hath appeared to all sorts of Men, presseth all sorts of Duties. Yea (and which is more, it giveth Grace to perform them: for the Apostle doth not only argue here; but direct; he doth not only shew them what they must do, but how they may come to do their Duty in this kind; for saith he, The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation, &c.

In the Words you may observe, the Teacher, the Lesson, the Encouragement, and Inducements to learn.

First, The Teacher is the Grace of God, described ver. 11.

[Page 2] Secondly; The Lesson is the whole Duty of our Heavenly Calling, set forth ver. 12. and there 1st, Negatively, in departing from Evil, denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts. 2dly, Positively, in cleaving to that which is good; We should live soberly, righte­ously, and godly in this present World. Where you may observe that the Duty of the Creature is distributed into three Ranks and Parts, according to the several Objects to which it is ref [...]red; soberly we must walk as to our selves; righteously as to our Neighbour; and godly, that the Lord himself may not be defrauded of his Portion. There are (in a moral Consideration) but three things in the World, thy Self, thy Neighbour, and God, and suitably doth the Apostle distribute and parcel out Chri­stian Offices and Duties; soberly as to our selves; righteously as to our Neighbour, and godly as to God.

Thirdly; The Encouragements to learn, and they are two: If we look forward, there is Hope; if we look backward, there is Gratitude, or an Obligation arising from the Death of Christ. In short, the two great Motives and Inducements are, the Hope of eternal Life, and the End of Christ's Death. Hope of eternal Life, ver. 13. Looking for the blessed Hope, &c. the End of Christ's Death, ver. 14. who gave himself for us, &c.

The Text being long, I shall forbear Exposition till I come to handle the several Branches.

I shall first begin with the Teacher, described ver. 11. [The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation, hath appeared to all Men.] The Grace of God is described by its Pro­perty, it is [...], a Grace bringing Salvation, or tending to Salvation, as the Word signifies; and by a special Adjunct, its present Manifestation, [...], it hath appeared; suddainly broken out, like the Light of the Morning after a dark Night; and then there is the Extent of that Manifestation, it hath appeared to all Men. Some indeed refer this Extent, not to the Word [...], (it hath appeared) but to the Word [...], (bringing Salvation) and they read it as we do in the Margent; The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation to all Men hath appeared: there is not much Difference. To supersede all Doubt and Dispute about the matter, all Men here, signifies all sorts of Men: for the Apostle had spoken of Servants and Bond-men, that they in their Relations should glorify God; and he proves it by this Argument; The Grace of God hath appeared to all Men; that is, to the Bond-man as well as to the Lord and Master; therefore they in their places are to discharge their Duties as well as others; for the Gospel (as I said) hath appeared to all Men, and presseth all sorts of Duties.

I. I begin with the thing described, The Grace of God. It is a term that admits of divers Acceptations; sometimes it is put for God's eternal Favour and Good-Will; sometimes for the Effects of this Favour, as Grace infused and bestowed upon the Creature, Ephes. 4.7. To every one of us is given Grace, according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ. Sometimes it is put for the Gospel, which is the Charter by which we hold this Grace, and so it is said, Rom. 6.15. You are not under the Law, but un­der Grace; i. e. under the State of the Gospel. Here I take it in the first sense, viz. for the gracious Will and good Pleasure of God, to do Good to Men, or to shew Mercy to the Creature; for God's Kindness and Bounty to Men is expressed by seve­ral terms, the most usual are two, Grace and Mercy: I will shew how they agree, and how they differ. They both agree in this, that they are Attributes which merely respect the Creature: The Love and Knowledg of God first falleth upon himself; God knows himself, and loves himself, and then the Creature. But now the Mercy and Grace of God are merely transient, and pass out to, and respect the Creature only; God cannot be gracious to himself, and merciful to himself, as he loves himself, and knows himself; and therefore herein they agree. But now in some respects they differ: Grace properly signifies the Freeness of God's Love; Mercy relates to the Misery of the Creature. God's external Motive is our Misery, and his internal Motive is his own Grace. Mercy respects us as we are in our selves worthy of Condemnation; Grace respects us as we are compared with others that are not elected. As for Instance, if the Question be, Why any are chosen to Life? it is out of Mercy, because they are lost and undone Creatures. But then if the Questi­on be, Why these are chosen above others? then the ultimate Reason is God's Grace. Once more, the Angels that never sinned, are saved meerly out of Grace, and not out [Page 3] of Mercy; it is not proper to say they are saved out of Mercy, for they were never miserable; but Men that were once miserable are saved, not only out of Grace, but also out of Mercy. In short, Mercy signifies that Love of God which helps the Miserable, and Grace signifies a Property in God to give forth things freely and without desert; Grace doth all gratis, freely, and without any Merit or Precedent, Obligation or Debt. Note then,

Doct. 1. That the original and first moving Cause of all the Blessings we have from God, is Grace.

Survey all the Blessings of the Covenant, and from first to last you will see Grace doth all: Election, Vocation, Justification, Sanctification, Glorification, all is from Grace. There's a clue of Scriptures which will lead us through all these steps, and direct us to Grace.

1. For Election, Rom. 11.5, 6. There is a Remnant according to the Election of Grace: And then he adds presently, (for Paul cannot mention Grace, but he must run out into the Praise or Vindication of it) And if by Grace, then it is no more of Works, otherwise Grace is no more Grace. But if it be of Works, then it is more Grace, otherwise Work is no more Work. Mark the Context▪ The Apostle's drift in that place is, to prove that all Israel are not cast away; that thô the Nation of Israel were past by, yet there were a Remnant chosen according to the Election of Grace. Grace is spoken of by the by, but he takes every little Occasion to digress into the Commendation of Grace: and what doth he say? The Foundation and Ground of Salvation is God's Election, and the impulsive Cause of Election is God's Grace. Why is there a Remnant? there's an Election; and why is there Election? it is ac­cording to Grace.

2. Our Calling when Election breaketh out in time, and becometh actual. Look, as the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others by Election in the Purpose and Bosom of God, so are they actually distinguished from others by effectual Cal­ling. 2 Tim. 1.9. Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy Calling, not ac­cording to our Works, but according to his own Purpose and Grace, which was given us in Christ Iesus before the World beg [...]. Why doth God pick and chuse, and cull here and there? The only reason is his own Grace, and his own Purpose. When we come to make choice, we cull and pick out those things that are worthy of our Love and Respect: And we favour none, but for something whereby we may be all [...]red to love them; but God saw nothing lovely in us, but yet calleth us with an holy Calling according to his Purpose and Grace. The same gracious Purpose that di­stinguisheth them from others before all Time, doth in time make an actual choice and distinction between them and others by effectual Calling.

3. Justification, Rom. 3.24. Being justified freely by his Grace. Mark, the Apo­stle useth two words, it is [...], by his Grace; and it is [...], freely by his Grace, freely, to note the readiness of his Inclination, and by his Grace to exclude the Merit of our Works; or the meer Grace of God not excited or quickned by any Works of ours, but acting of its own accord. The Scriptures do with such em­phatical and redoubled Expressions inculcate it, because there are deep Prejudices in the proud Heart of Man, rooted in his Nature against the Grace of God.

4. Sanctification, all the parts whereof are called the Graces of the Spirit; be­cause, Gratiae grati [...] d [...]tae, they are not only wrought by the Spirit, but freely given us of God. Thus Faith is said to be God's Gift; Ephes. 2.8. By Grace ye are saved through Faith, and that not of your selves, it is the Gift of God. And it is given of meer Grace; Phil. 1.29. To you it is given to believe; the word [...] signifies, graciously given; it is the same word that is used Rom. 8.32. He that spare [...] own Son, but delivered him up for us all; how shall he nor with him also freely give us all things? [...]. The same Grace that giveth Christ, giveth Faith to believe in Christ, that we may be possessed of his Grace.

5. Glorification, which is the Complement of all Salvation: So Ephes. 2.8. By Grace you are saved through Faith, and that not of your selves, it is the Gifts of God. Not only all the Means, and all the Tendencies of Salvation are of Grace, but Sal­vation it self; from first to last it is all of Grace. So that when we come to Hea­ven, [Page 4] this will be our great Work, to sing forth the Praises of Grace, and to admire and glorify the Grace of God to all Eternity.

II. To limit the Point. Thô it is of Grace, yet not to exclude Christ, not to exclude the Means of Salvation.

1. Not to exclude Christ. The Merit of Christ stands well enough with the Grace of God; Rom. 3.24. Being justified freely by his Grace, through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus. Freely, you will say, How so, when it was not without so great a Price and Satisfaction as the Blood of the Lord Jesus? Yet however it is freely in respect of us, it is by no Work of ours, it was the exceeding Grace of God to appoint the Merit of Christ, that it might be the greater ground of Confidence to us. We do not look for things with such certainty, which depend upon meer Grace, and Favour, and Good-will, as we do when a thing is established by Merit and Desert. Now Merit in us there could not be without wrong to Grace; and therefore the Wisdom and Love of God hath found out this way of Merit in Christ, that we might be the more confident of the standing of our Priviledges, they be­ing bought at so great a Price. There was Grace in this, that God gave Christ, that the Satisfaction is not required of us; and therefore indeed there is nothing doth so gloriously discover the Grace of God, as the free giving up of Jesus Christ. God might require Satisfaction from the Party offending, or the Person that had so sinned might bear the Blame and Punishment; but the Lord hath so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, and that not to Angels but to us. Well then, it is Grace to find out the Merit, and Grace by which we are interested in it: Christ's Merit is most free, both on the part of God: the Father freely sending Christ, and on the part of Christ taking this Office upon him. It was Grace that moved God to give Christ, and Grace that moved Christ to give himself, who loved me, and gave himself for me, Gal. 2.20. Nay, after all this, it is Grace that gives us Faith, that so we may be interested in the Merit of Christ, that we which sinned with both Hands earnestly, might take hold of God with both Hands: And our Salvation is carried on in such a way, that we may confidently expect his Mer­cy, whithout any violation of his Justice and Truth. So that it doth not derogate from the Grace of God, but much amplify and enlarge it: This is a great part of the Grace, that he freely sent Christ to make all sure between us and him.

2. Not to exclude the Means of Salvation; not Faith; nor Obedience also, if rightly understood.

Not Faith, that may well enough stand with Grace; Ephes. 2.8. By Grace ye are saved, through Faith, and that not of your selves, it is the Gift of God. There is a Condition required, and that's Faith; but God himself gives the Condition that he requireth. Grace cannot stand with any thing that is in Man, and of Man, as the Condition of the Covenant; yet it stands with Faith, because it justifies, not as an inherent Quality in us, or as a Work done by us, but as it layeth hold of Jesus Christ: and it is not of our selves, but is the meer Gift of Grace.

And then for Obedience, that is also subordinate to Faith, as a necessary Fruit and Effect of it. As Faith is the Instrument, so Obedience is required as a Fruit of Faith; thô it come not into Justification, yet it is an Evidence of our Interest in Sal­vation. It is required as a Testimony of Faith, yet not as a Condition, which is a Cause of the Thing promised. It is required, because thô it be not of Man, yet it is in Man; it is given of God, but it is our Work.

The Papists (to excuse the grossness of Merit) say, That our Works do not me­rit, but as they come from the Grace of God, and as they are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. But, mark, it is not enough so to ascribe our Works to the Grace of God; all Self-justiciaries will do so, as the Pharisee that pleaded his Works, Luke 18.11. God, I thank thee, I am not as other Men are. And you confound the Covenants, when you think that a Man may merit of God by his own Grace. Adam under the Covenant of Works, might then be said to be saved by Grace; Why? Because he could not persevere in the use of his own Free-will, unless he had received it of God. Well then, Grace doth not exclude Faith, nor Works; not Faith as the Instrument of Justification, and as the Condition of the Covenant; not Works, as the Fruit and Testimony of Faith. There is a Concurrence of Works, but not by way of Causality, but Order; God will first justify, then sanctify, then [Page 5] glorify, and all of Grace. Obedience is the Conditio [...] quâ non, the Condition without which we cannot be saved. The Grace of God is the first moving Cause▪ Christ is the meritorious procuring Cause, Faith is the Instrument, and Obedience is the Fruit of Faith. These are subordinate, not contrary.

III. My next Work shall be to give you some Reasons why it must be so, that Grace is the Original Cause of all the Blessings we receive from God; because it is most for the Glory of God, and most for the Comfort of the Creature.

1. It is most convenient for the Glory of God, to keep up the Respects of the Creature to him, in a way suitable to his Majesty. Mark, God would dispense Blessings in such a way, as might beat down Despair, and carnal Confidence at the same time; Man had need of Mercy, but deserveth none; Despair would keep us from returning to God, and carnal Confidence from ascribing all to God: therefore as the Lord would not have Flesh to glory, so neither to be cut off from all Hope. It is of Grace that we may hope, and keep up our Respect to God; for there is no­thing that keeps up the Devotion and Respects of the Creature to God, so much as Grace: The Psalmist intimates this, There is Forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared, Psal. 130.4. Mercy in God makes us fear, love and respect him. And it is of Grace, that Flesh may not glory; Ephes. 2.9. Not of Works, lest any Man should boast, but that God may have all the Glory of his Grace. If God did not deal with us upon Terms of Grace, Despair would make us let go all sense of Duty; and a guilty Creature would stand at a distance, and fly from the sight of God. Some think, that the only way to gain Men to a sense of Religion, is by rubbing the Conscience, and keeping it raw and sore with Terror: But the Psalmist faith, There is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared; this is the best way to keep up the Creatures Respects. False Worships are meerly supported by Terror and Fear; but God, that hath the best Title to the Heart, will gain it by Love and Grace. But as Despair standeth in the way of God's Glory, so doth carnal Confidence: Now Grace taketh off all boasting; 1 Cor. 1.31. He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. Here is nothing of Pre-engagement, Merit and Hire; yea, it is for the Glory of the Supream Majesty, that he should act freely, and that his Blessings should come to us, not as a Thing deserved, but as a Gift; and that he should en­tertain us as a King, not as an Host. He that hath no Money, come ye, buy and eat, yea come, buy Wine and Milk without Money, and without Price, Isa. 55.1. Nothing can be more dishonourable to God, than the Merit of the Creature, for it takes off part of his Royalty and Supremacy.

2. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature; Grace is the original Cause of all the Good we expect and receive from God, that we may seek the Favour of God with Hope, and retain it with Certainty.

(1.) That we may seek the Favour of God with Hope. If we had to do with Justice, there could be no Hope, for Justice giveth only what is due, and doth not consider what we need, but what we deserve. Now mark, the Apostle, in the be­half of God, makes the Challenge, Rom. 11.35. Who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed to him again? Come, let me see the Man that durst plead Desert with God, and claim any thing of him by way of Merit; Who will enter that Plea? Lord! give me what thou owest, I desire no more than is due to me: Let me not have Mercy till I deserve it. Merit-mongers are best confuted by Ex­perience. Let them use the same Plea in their Prayers, which they do in their Di­sputes, and plead the Merit of their Works, and say, Lord, give me not eternal Life, and Grace, and Favour, till I deserve it at thy Hand. Let them thus dispute with God, or with their own Consciences, in the Agonies of Death, and under Horrors of the Lord's Wrath. Surely those that cry up the Merit of Works, are Men of little spiritual Experience, and seldom look into their own Consciences. Dare they thus plead with God? Lord, never look upon me in Mercy, if I do not deserve it. You shall see, the best Plea that the eminentest of God's Children could make, is meer Grace. The Church speaks thus, Hos. 14.2. Receive us graciously, so will we render the Calves of our Lips: It is the Form that is prescribed to return­ing Israel. If you would establish Hope with God, this must be your only Plea and Claim; Grace, Lord! Mercy, Lord! And David saith, Psal. 13.5. I have trusted in thy Mercy: There's the ground of my Confidence. And Chrysostom hath a [Page 6] sweet gloss upon that place, [...], &c. If others have any thing to alledg, let them plead it▪ Ah, Lord! I have but one thing to say and plead, and upon which to cast all my Hopes, and that's Mercy and Grace; Lord, I have trusted in thy Mercy. Thus Ambrose when he was to die, saith, Etsi non sic vixi ut pudeat inter vos vivere, &c. Thô I have not so lived, as that I should be ashamed to live, I am not afraid to die: Why? not that I have lived well, but, quia bonum habeo Dominum, because I have a gracious Lord, and have made Grace my Confidence. So we read in the Life of Bernard, seeming to be cited before the Tribunal of God, when Satan had spoken in his Conscience, What! thou look for any Favour at God's Hand, thou art not worthy! He replies, I confess I am not worthy, nor can I by my own Deserts obtain the Kingdom of Heaven; but I have a double right, Haereditate Patris, & Merito Passionis, by the Grace of my Father, and by the Merit of Christ's Passion▪ hereby I can take hold of God with both Hands, by Grace and Merit; not my own, but Christ's. Thus God's best Servants, their Hopes have been established this way, by casting them­selves upon Mercy and Grace.

(2.) That we may retain the Favour of God with Certainty. Rom. 4.16. There­fore it is of Faith, that it might be by Grace, to the end that the Promise might be sure to all the Seed; We should never else be secured against Doubts and Fears. Belie­vers that offend daily, would be left to a sad uncertainty; but now we can the better expect Glory, when the Foundation of it is laid in Grace. I remember the great Patron of the Merit of Works, Bellarmine, concludeth out of Bernard, Propter in­certitudinem propriae justiciae, & periculum inanis gloriae, [...]tissimum est [...]iduciam totam in solâ Dei misericordia & benignitate reponere; Because of the Uncertainty of our own Righteousness, and the Danger of Vain glory, I confess it is the safest course to put our trust in the sole Mercy and Grace of God.

Vse 1. Is to preswade us, if Grace be the cause of all the Good we enjoy, not to wrong Grace; Why? for this is to close and stop up the Fountain, yea, to make Grace our Enemy; and if Grace be our Enemy, who shall plead for us? Angry Ju­stice must needs take up the Quarrel of abused Grace, and then there's no help; nay, Grace it self would complain of the Wrong received to God, and will sollicit our Judgment and Vengeance; the Advocate will become an Accuser. But how do we wrong Grace? I answer, Five ways.

(1.) By neglecting the Offers of Grace. Such make God speak in vain, and to spend his best Arguments to no purpose. 2 Cor. 6.1. We then as workers together with him, beseech you also, that ye receive not the Grace of God in vain: By the Grace of God is there meant the Offers of Grace in the Gospel. Now we receive it in vain, when all the Wooings and Pleadings of Grace do not move us to bethink our selves, and look after our Salvation. It is a great Affront you put upon God, to despise him when he speaks in the still Voice. Look, as when David had sent a courteous Mes­sage to Nabal, and he returns a churlish Answer, it put him into a Fury, 1 Sam. 25.34. Surely there had not been left by the morning Light, any that pisseth against the Wall. So how angry will the Lord be against those that despise his Grace, and all the re­newed Offers and Messages of Love, and prefer the Profits and Pleasures of the World before him. It may be you do not return a rough and churlish Answer, and are not Scorners and Opposers of the Word; but you slight God's sweetest Message, when he comes in the sweetest and mildest way. The Complaint in the Gospel was, Mat. 11.17. We have piped unto you, and you have not danced: It is not, we have thundred unto you, and you were not startled; but we have piped, and ye have not danced: Not to take notice of these sweet Allurements and Blandishments of Grace, that's very sad: Heb. 2.3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salva­tion? The greatness of the Benefit aggravates the Sin; it is great Salvation that is offered; there is an offer of Pardon and Eternal Life, but it worketh not if you neglect it. There is a sort of Men, that do not openly deny, reject or persecute the Gospel, but they receive it carelesly, and are no more moved with it, than with a story of golden Mountains, or Rubies or Diamonds fallen from Heaven in a Night-Dream. You make God spend his best Arguments in vain, if you neglect this Grace. Scourge Conscience till it ake; What will you do? How will you escape, if you neglect so great Salvation? God sets himself a work to gain the Heart, and [Page 7] Grace hath laid open all its Treasures, as a Man in a Shop to draw in Custom; now it is grieved and wronged when it doth not meet with a Chapman. This is the Charge that is laid upon those, Mat. 22.6. when they were invited, they made light of it, they did not take it into their Care and Thoughts, did not seriously think with themselves, O that God should invite us to the Marriage of his Son! They do not absolutely deny, but make excuse; they do not say, non placet, but non vacant, they are not at leasure; and this made the King angry. When all things are ready, and God sets forth the Treasures and Riches of his Grace, and Men will not bethink themselves, their Hearts are not ready; How will this make God angry? Such kind of Neglecters are said to judg themselves unworthy of Eternal Life, Acts 13.46. You will say, Is there any Fault in that? Who is worthy? Should we not judg our selves to be vile forlorn Creatures, unworthy of a look from God, much more of Eternal Life? I answer, It is not spoken of self-humbling, or of a holy self-condemning, but of those that turn their back upon Grace. Grace comes to save them, and God makes them an Offer, as thô they were worthy; and they judg themselves unworthy, and plainly declare they were altogether not worthy of this Grace. All Men are unworthy enough of Eternal Life, and God hath cause enough to condemn them; but they chiefly judg themselves unworthy, that is, in Fact declare themselves to be so, that have received the Honour and Favour of a Call; Grace hath spoken unto them, and made them an Offer of Pardon and Salvation, and they turn the Back upon it, as if it were not worth the taking up on God's Terms; and such are all ignorant Sots, and deaf Worldlings.

(2.) Another sort of Men that wrong Grace, are those that refuse Grace out of legal Dejection. Many poor Creatures are so vile in their own Eyes, that they think it impossible they should ever find Favour in God's Eyes. O but consider, cannot the Riches of Grace save? when God shall set himself on purpose to glorify Grace to the full, cannot it make thee accepted? Wherefore doth God bring Creatures to see their Unworthiness, but that Grace might be the more glorious? Grace would not be so much Grace, if the Creature were not so unworthy; therefore you should be glad you have your Hearts at that Advantage, to be sensible of your own Vileness: It is a wrong to Grace if you do not fly to it; you streighten the Riches, and dar­ken the Glory of it; it is as if an Emperor's Revenue could not discharge a Beggar's Debt. Our Ephah is full, brim-full, but God's Mercy is over-full. You can speak of Sins, and the Scripture speaketh of Mercy: Hast thou but one Blessing, O my Fa­ther? saith Esau, Gen. 27.38. So, hath God but one Mercy? Grace is a Treasure that cannot be spent, an Ocean ever full, and ever flowing. Where Sin hath abound­ed, Grace did much more abound, Rom. 5.20. There cannot be so much in Sin, but there is more in Grace. The Apostle makes new-coin'd words when he is to speak of the abundance of Grace, [...], and [...]. The Prodigal could say, There is Bread enough in my Father's House: Luke 15.17. How many hired Servants in my Father's House have Bread enough, and to spare? There is Grace enough in God. If we perish, it is not for want of Mercy, but for want of Faith. Why should we then put away this Grace that is revealed to us, yea, offered to us? If it were to be procured by any thing in us, we might despair. Take heed of slighting the Grace of God, it is God's Treasure; so far as you lessen Grace, you make God a poor God. Mark that Expression, Ephes. 2.4. God who is rich in Mercy. God is Lord of all things, but he counts nothing to be his Treasure but his Good­ness and Mercy. He doth not say, rich in Power, thô he is able to do beyond what we can ask or think; nor rich in Justice, thô he be Righteous in all his Ways, and Just in all his Works; nor doth he say, rich in Creatures, thô his are the Cattel of a thousand Hills, but rich in Mercy. Therefore take heed of straitning Mercy, for so far you lessen God's Wealth and Treasure.

(3.) Grace is wronged by intercepting the Glory of Grace. It is the greatest Sacriledg that can be, to rob God of his Glory, especially the Glory of his Grace. Above all things in the World, God's Glory is the most dear to him, he cannot en­dure to have a Partner; especially, is the Glory of his Grace dear to him, it is the whole aim of all his Dispensations to glorify Grace; Ephes. 1.6. To the praise of the Glory of his Grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. You rob God of his chiefest Honour, when you take the Crown of Glory that is due to Grace, and put it upon your own Head. As for instance, When you think he accepts you, [Page 8] rather than others, for some Worth or good Qualities that he seeth in you more than in others. Alas, in the Light of the Gospel such Thoughts are not expressed, but they lurk secretly in the Heart. Deut. 9.4. Speak not thou in thy Heart, saying, For my Righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land. A Man's Heart is very prone to these Thoughts, God seeth that I would bring him more Glory than another, it is for my Righteousness Grace is wronged also, when you are puffed up with any thing you have done for God, as if it were done by your own Power and Strength. A Christian in this Case should learn the Policy of Ioab, when he was in a fair way of taking Rabbah, he sent for David to take the Honour of winning it: 2 Sam. 12.28. Now therefore, gather the rest of the People together, and encamp against the City, and take it; lest I take it, and it be called after my Name. So when we have done any thing for the Glory of God, let us send for God to take the Honour. Thus the Apostle, 1 Cor. 15.10. I laboured more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the Grace of God which was with me. If there be any Ex­cellency, still throw the Crown at Grace's Feet. The industrious Servant said, Luke 19.16. Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds; not my Industry, but thy Pound.

(4.) Grace is wronged by turning it into Wantonness. It is a heavy Charge, and a black Note is set on them, Iude 4. Vngodly Men, turning the Grace of God in­to Lasciviousness. When Men sin freely, that God may pardon freely; when they presume upon Grace, as if that should bear all, and use it as a Dung-Cart to carry away all their Filth; or like riotous Children, who have a rich Father, therefore spend freely, their Father's Estate shall pay for all. It is a mighty wrong to Grace, when we make it pliable to such a vile purpose. You dishonour God, and dispa­rage Grace, when you would make it to father the Bastards of your own Carnal Hearts. You are vile and sinful, and you are so under the Encouragements of Grace, and the rather, because of the abundance of Grace; and like the Spider suck Poison out of the Flower, and turn it into the Nourishment of your Lust; or as the Salt Sea turns the sweet Rivers and Dews of Heaven, and all that falls into it into Salt-Water; so Carnal Hearts do assimulate all that they meet with, and turn it into Fuel for their Lusts. Men would fain sin securely, and cum Privilegio, with Licence from Heaven; and therefore they take Liberty even from the Grace of God. This is a vile abuse, a quite contrary way the Grace of God teacheth us, to deny Vngodliness and worldly Lusts; and not to be more secure and careless because they have so much Grace. But they hale it, and wrest it from its natural End and Purpose, and sin freely, because God pardons freely. Grace giveth no such liberty to sin. This is done grievously by the Antinomians, who say, Grace gives them Freedom from the Moral Law. It is true, Grace makes us free, but to Duty, not to Sin. There is a sad Expression, Rom. 6.20. When ye were the Servants of Sin, ye were free from Righteousness; it is a Description of the Carnal State, Duty hath no awe upon his Heart; when Men think themselves free from the Law, rather than Sin; and when they expect Comfort, thô they walk in the Way of their own Heart, they have abused Grace, and taken hold of the Devil's Covenant, and not of God's. There is never any Creature freed from the Law, God never made a Crea­ture to be absolutely, sui juris, at his own disposal. The Angels themselves, thô they have many Immunities and Priviledges above us, as being exempted from Troubles, Diseases and Death, and from the Clog of Flesh which we carry about us; yet they are not exempted from Duty, or from a Law, They do his Command­ments, and hearken to the Voice of his Word, Psal. 103.20. Earthly Kings may free some of their Subjects from their Homage; as Saul made a Proclamation, He that doth thus and thus, his Father's House shall be free in Israel, 1 Sam. 17.25. But God never made any Creature to be absolutely freed from a Law. But if a Man be right in Doctrine, thô he hold the Obligation of the Moral Law on a Believer, yet he may be an Antinomian in practice, and abuse and wrong Grace; as thus, If a Man slacken any part of his Duty for Grace's sake, or lets loose the Reins of vile Affections with more freedom, and saith, God will not be so rigorous, he wrongeth Grace. If Men be not so watchful, and so strict; if Men grow more careless, se­cure and negligent; if they be not so constant in Duty; if they lessen ought of their Humiliation for Sin, or strictness and watchfulness in their Conversation, they are as a Spider that sucks Poison out of Grace. A Man hath never the more carnal [Page 9] Liberty for being acquainted with the Gospel. This is the great thing which puts us upon Duty and Watchfulness, and melts the Heart for Sin, and awes it, and dispo­seth it to Obedience.

(5.) Grace is wronged by slighting it after a Taste, as Carnal Professors do; 1 Pet. 2.3. If so be you have tasted that the Lord is gracious. A Man hath at first a Taste, that he may have trial how sweet the Ways of God are. Now if after trial you are not satisfied, but make choice of the World again, it is a mighty Wrong and Contempt you put upon Grace; for you do as it were declare and pronounce, that you have made trial, and upon Experience have found the Pleasures and Profits of the World are better than all the Comforts that flowed from the Grace of God. The whole Aim of the Word is to perswade Men to make trial of the sweetness of Grace, Psal. 34.8. O taste and see that the Lord is good, and that his Grace is good; but now your Experience is a flat Negative and Contradiction to the Word, and you do as it were say, I have made trial, and I find no such Sweetness in it. None wrong Grace so much as they that have tasted of Grace, and yet have turned aside to the Profits and Pleasures of the World again, and grow weary after some Strict­ness of Profession.

Vse 2. To press you to glorify Grace. This is the Glory God expects from you; Ephes. 1.6. To the Praise of the Glory of his Grace, wherein he hath made you accepted in the Beloved. If an Artificer shew you a curious Piece of Workmanship, he ex­pects to be praised for his Skill. A Wrestler that hath foiled his Adversary, expects to be praised for his Strength, not for his Beauty, that is not a proper Praise. A King in his Royal Gifts expects to be praised for his Magnificence. So, sutably, the Lord (who doth all things freely, and according to the motion of his own Will) expects to be praised for his Grace; therefore you should be always ecchoing out, Grace, Grace, Zech. 4.7. and admiring the Dispensations of God's Love. It is a sure sign a Man hath received no Benefit by Grace, if his Heart be not stirred up to praise Grace; certaialy he that is a Partaker of it, must needs be most affected with it. Let us see a little, what cause we have to praise God above the Angels, and above other Men.

1. Above the Angels. I do not mean the bad Angels, with whom God entered not into Treaty, he dealeth with them in Justice, not in Grace; but even the good Angels. In some respects we have more cause to bless God than even the good Angels. Thankfulness and Gratitude looks to the freeness and graciousness of the Gift, ra­ther than the greatness of it; it looks not to the benefit so much as the good-will of the Giver. It is true, God hath been exceeding good and bountiful to the Angels, in creating them out of nothing, that they are the Courtiers of Heaven; but mark, how good and gracious he is to us above them! The Angels never offended him, but he is bountiful and gracious to us notwithstanding the Demerits of our Sin; his wronged Justice interposed and put in a Bar, yet Grace breaks out, and is manifested to us unworthy Creatures. There was nothing that hindred God from doing good to the Angels. A holy God hath a blessed, righteous, holy Crea­ture; but Justice must be satisfied as to us, we are a Generation of sinful Men, the wretched Children of Apostatizing Adam; we had forsaken God and cast him off, which the Angels never did, that had a long Experience of God's Goodness and Bounty: The very Angels wonder at the Grace shewed to us, especially at that by which Justice is satisfied; 1 Pet. 1.12. Which things the Angels desire to look into.

2. Above other Men. There's a common and inferior sort of Grace which is made known to all the World. The whole Earth is full of his Goodness, but this Grace that bringeth Salvation, that's peculiar to the Elect, to a few poor base Creatures in themselves, a little handful whom God hath chosen out of the World: Joh. 14.22. How is it that thou wouldst manifest thy self unto us, and not unto the World? Free Grace doth pick and choose, and how? it chooseth out things that are in themselves of no account. Look, as when God chose a Sacrifice for himself, the Lion was not offered, but the Lamb and the Dove; so God hath chosen, not those that are accounted Gods, but a few despicable Creatures. Free Grace many times chuseth the worst, that all the Glory might be of God. If a Man might chuse Trees for Building, he would not chuse crooked ones, but those that are straight and fittest for his use and purpose: But when God comes to look among the Sons of [Page 10] Men, many times he chuseth the most crabbed Pieces, and calls them with a holy Calling, according to the purpose of his Grace. It is a wonder sometimes to see how Grace makes the difference between two Persons involved in the same Guilt; Justice can make no Separation: when Men are in a like Case, they must look for the same Judgment; but Grace makes a great Separation. Many of God's Elect are as deep in Sin, as those now in Hell; yet God makes a difference. Both the good and bad Thief were involved in the same Condemnation, yet one is taken into Pa­radise, and the other went unto his own place. Thus praise and glorify Grace.

—Hath appeared unto all Men.

The word [...], appeared, signifies, it is broken out of a sudden, like a Star, or like a Light that was not seen before; and so it refers to the late Manifestation of the Gospel in the Apostles days: Now on a sudden it broke out. So Luke 1.78, 79. Through the tender Mercy of our God; whereby the Day-spring from on high hath visited us, to give Light to them that sit in Darkness, and in the shadow of Death: It is meant of the breaking out of the Gospel, as the Day doth after a dark Night; so here the word [...] implieth the same.

Doct. 2. That Grace in the discoveries of the Gospel, hath shined out in a greater Brightness than ever it did before.

This Grace appeareth in the Gospel, there and there only is it clearly manifested.

In the Prosecution of this Point, I shall shew,

  • I. What Darkness there was as to the knowledg of Grace before.
  • II. How much of Grace is now discovered.

I. What a Darkness there was before the eternal Gospel was brought out of the Bosom of God. There was a Darkness both among Jews and Gentiles: In the greatest part of the World there was utter Darkness as to the knowledg of Grace, and in the Church nothing but Shadows and Figures.

1. This Grace was not known in the World, only a little of it was; Psal. 33.5. The Earth is full of the Goodness of the Lord; some inferiour Grace was made known to them in the Creation, and in the course of Providence, by showers of Rain, and fruitful Seasons; Grace on this side Heaven; but nothing of the Secrets of God's Bosom, of the Incarnation of God, of the Expiation of Sin by his Death, of Salva­tion by Faith in the Mediator; this depends not upon the Connexion of natural Causes, but the free Pleasure of God: therefore the Angels knew it not till it was revealed in the Church; Ephes. 3.10. To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places, might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God. The Gentiles by looking into the Order of Causes, could never find it out: They might find a first Being, and the chiefest Good, but not a Christ, not a Sa­viour, there they sat in the shadows of Death, and did not understand nor desire Eternal Life: Acts 14.17. Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness, in that he did good, and gave us Rain from Heaven, and fruitful Seasons, filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness. Much of God may be seen in the known courses of Nature, Rain from Heaven, and fruitful Seasons, but nothing of Christ. The Apostle speaks it there to disswade them from the Worship of Iupiter, and Mercury, and other of the Vanities of the Gentiles; he argues from the Grace of Nature, and common Benefits which they had received; this were enough to make them acknowledg a Divine Power. Pray mark, the Apostle saith, He left not himself without a Witness, yet he suffered them to walk in their own ways, because he did not reveal his Gospel, nor give them his Spirit. Psal. 147.19, 20. He sheweth his Word unto Jacob, his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel. He hath not dealt so with any Nation; and as for his Iudgments, they have not known them. Rom. 16.25, 26. According to the Revelation of the Mystery, which was kept secret since the World began: But now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the Prophets, according to the Commandment of the everlasting God, made known unto all Nations for the Obedience of Faith. [Page 11] Ephes. 3.4, 5. Whereby when ye read, ye may understand my Knowledg in the Mystery of Christ; which in other Ages was not made known unto the Sons of Men, as it is now re­vealed unto his Holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit. Col. 1.26, 27. Even the Mystery which hath been hid from Ages, and from Generations, but now is made mani­fest to his Saints. To whom God would make known what is the Riches of the Glory of this Mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in them the Hope of Glory. But God suffered them to serve their own Lusts, and to carry on that Religion which they had feigned to themselves. But then he left not himself without a Witness, for they had many corporal Blessings, from whence they might easily collect, that they should not worship Stocks and Stones, and dead Men, but the living God, by whose Providence those Blessings were dispensed. Though he gave them not the Gospel, yet he gave them the Light of Nature, and the Looking-glass of the Creatures. There is much ado, whether this were auxilium sufficiens Gratiae, a sufficient Help to convert them, or to bring them to such a Condition, that they might gain the Grace of God. It was enough to oblige them to seek after God, and to convince them that they did ill in worshipping the Creatures, but it was not sufficient to find out the true God, and enjoy him. Saving-Grace is not granted by any Pro­mise to the improvement of Nature. Well then, though the whole Earth be full of the Goodness of the Lord, that is, of the Fruits and Effects of his common Bounty, yet nothing of his Saving-Grace is known, till it appeared and broke out in the Gospel.

(2.) To the Jews this Grace began to dawn, but it was veiled in Figures and Shadows, that they could not see clearly. The Substance of their Doctrine was the same with ours, but there is a great deal of difference in the manner of Dispensa­tion; they had the dark Text, and we the Exposition. There was Grace and Sha­dow by Moses, but Grace and Truth came by Iesus Christ, John 1.17. because here all the Types were revealed, and we have the Substance it self. Christ is the Light of the World. The Sun, the farther off it is from rising, the less Light it gives. Christ was not then risen, therefore there was but Twi-light and full of Shadows: Grace is opposed to the Condemnation of the Moral Law, and Truth to the Shadows of the Ceremonial Law. Christ's Offices, his Benefices, his Person, were but darkly propounded to them. Take but one place for all: Of all the Ministers of the Legal Dispensation, Iohn Baptist saw the clearest; yet, saith Christ, the least of Gospel-Ministers knows more than he, Matth. 11.11. Verily I say unto you, among them that are born of Women, there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist; not­withstanding, he that is least in the Kingdom of Heaven, is greater than he. Iohn drawing nearer to Christ, had a clearer knowledg of the Meaning and Application of the Types than others had. But now, those that have lived after the pouring out of the Spirit upon Christ's Ascension, under the Gospel-Dispensation, have a clear insight into the Doctrine of Grace, far more clear than it was in the days of Iohn.

II. What and how much of Grace is now discovered? I answer.

(1.) The Wisdom of Grace. The Gospel is a meer Riddle to Carnal Reason, a great Mystery; 1 Tim. 3.16. Great is the Mystery of Godliness. There we read of God and Man brought together, and Justice and Mercy brought together by the Contrivance of Grace. Here we only see this Mystery, that is without Contro­versy great, for these Things could not come into the Heads of any Creatures. If Angels and Men had been put to study, and set down their Way of Reconciliation to God, how it should be, they could never have thought of such a Remedy, as the bringing of God and Man together in the Person of Christ, and Justice and Mercy together by the Blood and Satisfaction of Christ; this came out of no Breast but God, he brought the Secret out of his own Bosom. When the Question was put in the Counsel of the Trinity, How Man that was fallen might be brought again to God, from the Depth of Misery, to the Height of Happiness? Grace interposed, and propounded Christ to be God-Man in one Person. O the strangeness and wonder­fulness of this Contrivance! If you consider the Weakness and Vileness of Humane Nature, the Infiniteness and Excellency of the Divine Nature, certainly such a Plot could not enter into the Head of any Creature. Upon what Grounds could any Creature expect such a Condescention, that Mortal and Immortal, Infiniteness [Page 12] and Finiteness should come together? And as the Person of Christ is wonderful, so also is his Work and Business, which was to bring Justice and Mercy to kiss each other; that Justice might have full Satisfaction for Mens Sins, and Mercy have full Content in procuring their Salvation, that Grace might be glorified, and yet Ju­stice be no Loser. When God redeemed the World, he had a greater Work to do than to make the World at first: The Object of Creation was pure Nothing; but then, as there was no Help, so no Hinderance: But now in Redemption there was Sin to be taken away, and that was worse than any thing. We deserv'd Ill, his Ju­stice and Truth had a Quarrel against us, and therefore this was the harder Work, and needed more of his Wisdom, which now is discovered fully to us in the Gospel. When God was to make Man, though he was to be his noblest Creature, next the Angels, it was nothing to the Divine Power to make him of the Dust of the Earth. Now Sin makes us worse than Earth: Job 30.8. They were Children of Fools, Chil­dren of base Men, they were viler than the Earth. Our Condition was worse: here God's Justice opposed; but Grace found out the Contrivance, and sent Christ in the Form of a Servant, who was in the Form of God, thought it no robbery to be equal with God, Phil. 2.6, 7.

(2.) We discern the Freeness of Grace in the Gospel, both in giving and ac­cepting. Whatever God doth, is a Gift; and what we do, it is accepted of Grace. In giving, there's a great deal of Grace made known there. The Lord doth all free­ly, Ioh. 1.16. And of his Fulness have all we received, and Grace for Grace; that is, for Grace's sake: He gives Christ, gives Faith, gives Pardon; He gives the Condi­tion as well as the Blessing. Certainly now we have to do with a God of Grace, who sits upon a Throne of Grace, that he might bestow freely to all Comers: Out of Christ and in the Law, there God is discovered, as sitting upon a Tribunal of Justice, as he is described, Psal. 97.2. Clouds and Darkness are round about him; Righ­teousness and Iudgment are the Habitation of his Throne. But now saith the Apostle, Heb. 4.16. Let us come boldly unto the Throne of Grace, that we may obtain Mercy, and Grace to help in a time of need; that we may have Mercy for Pardon, and for acceptance of our Persons; and Grace to help us against our Weaknesses. This was figured out in the Law; under the Law it was figured out by the Mercy-Seat be­tween the Cherubims, from whence God was giving out Answers; but there the High-Priest could enter but once a Year, and the way within the Veil was not ful­ly made manifest, Heb. 9.8. There was a Throne of Grace then, but more of God's Tribunal of Justice; there was Smoak and Thundering about his Throne: But now let us draw near, that we may obtain Grace, take all freely out of God's Hand. Then there is Grace manifested in accepting as well as giving; God accepts of serious Repentance for compleat Innocence; of Sincerity for Perfection; of the Will for the Deed; of a Person for Christ's sake; and of the Works for the Per­son's sake. Thus God doth both give, and accept freely. That we do is not brought to the Ballance, but Touch-stone. Many times a good Work is not full Weight; God doth not look to the Measure, but to the Truth of Grace; he requires Truth in the Reins.

(3.) The Efficacy and Power of Grace is discovered in the Gospel. Christ send­eth his Spirit to apply what he himself hath purchased. One Person comes to me­rit, and the other to accomplish the Fruit of his Merit. Mark, to stop the course of Grace, Divine Justice did not only put in an Impediment, but there was our In­fidelity that hindred the Application of that which Christ was to merit; and there­fore as the second Person is to satisfy God, so the third Person is to work upon us. There was a double hinderance against the Business of our Salvation; God's Justice, for the Glory of God was to be repaired, therefore Christ was to merit; and there was our Unbelief, therefore the Spirit must come and apply it. First, Christ suf­fered, and when he was ascended, then was the Spirit poured out. Had it not been for the Gospel, we should never have known the Efficacy and Power of Grace. The Apostle puts the Question, Gal. 3.2. This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the Works of the Law, or by the Hearing of Faith? How did you come to be acquainted with Grace? This is the Seal which God would put upon the Ex­cellency and Authority of the Gospel, that he will associate and join in assistance with it the Operation of the Spirit to accompany it. Look as it is with the Sun, Light encreaseth with Heat; the Morning-Beams are faint and gentle, but at Noon [Page 13] the Sun shines out, not only with Glory, but with Strength: So it is here, the more the Light of the Gospel is encreased, the more is the Efficacy and Power of it con­veyed into the Sons of Men. The Dispensation of the Law is called the Oldness of the Letter, and the Dispensation of the Gospel the Newness of the Spirit; Rom. 7.6. But now ye are delivered from the Law, that being dead wherein we were held, that we should serve in Newness of Spirit, and not in the Oldness of the Letter. In the meer Law-Dispensation, there was only a literal Direction, but no strength and ability to perform what is suggested; Lex jubet, Gratia juvat; The Law commands, but all the Commands of Grace help. There is a Spirit that goeth along with the Gospel to qualify us for the Duties of it. 2 Cor. 3.6. Who also hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament, not of the Letter, but of the Spirit; for the Letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth Life. With the Dispensation of the Gospel, God joins the Vir­tue and Power of the Holy Ghost. The Letter convinceth, and so by consequence obligeth to Death, for we cannot perform what it requireth of us: but now there's a Spirit goes along with the Gospel, and so we are acquainted with the Efficacy of Grace.

(4.) We are acquainted with the Largeness and Bounty of Grace. The Benefits that come by Christ, were not so clearly revealed in the Law; there was no Type that I know of, which figured Union with Christ. The Blood of Christ was figured by the Blood of Bulls and Goats; Justification, by the fleeing away of the Scape-Goat; Sanctification, by the Water of Purification. But now Eternal Life is rarely mentioned in express Terms; sometimes it is shadowed out in the Pro­mise of inheriting the Land of Canaan, as Hell is by going into Captivity, but otherwise it is seldom mentioned: 2 Tim. 1.10. But now it is made manifest, (speak­ing of the Grace of God) by the appearing of our Saviour Christ, who hath abolished Death, and hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel. The Gen­tiles had but glimmerings, and gross Fancies about the future State; Life and Im­mortality was never known to the purpose, till Christ came in the Flesh; and therefore Heaven is as sparingly mentioned in the Old Testament, as Temporal Blessings are in the New. In the New Testament we hear much of the Cross, of Sufferings and Afflictions. Why? Because there's much of Heaven discovered; the Eternal Reward is strong enough, but Temporals are not of Consideration. Carnal Men are of a Temper quite contrary to the Gospel; they could be content to be un­der the Old Dispensation, to have Temporal Blessings, and let God keep Heaven to himself. But this is the great Priviledg of the Gospel, that Life and Immortality, the Blessed Hope, the Eternal Recompences are now mentioned so expresly, and propounded to our Desires and Hopes.

(5.) In the Gospel we learn the Sureness of Grace. God will no more be disap­pointed; the whole Business lies without us in other Hands. In the first Covenant, our Salvation was committed to the indeterminate freedom of Man's Will; but now Christ is both a Redeemer and a Surety. The former Covenant depended upon something in our selves, upon the mutability of our Will; but now it is put into the Hands of Christ, not only to reconcile us to God, but to preserve and keep us in such an Estate: Therefore, Heb. 7.22. he is said to be the Surety of a better Testa­ment. Christ stands engaged to see the Covenant kept on both sides: God hath Christ to challenge for Obedience, and we to give us Grace to perform that which God hath required of us; so that now Grace in all its Glory is made known. The Apostle saith, Rom. 4.16. Therefore it is of Faith, that it might be by Grace; to the end the Promise might be sure to all the Seed. This is that which makes it sure to all the Elect, because God deals with us upon such gracious and free Terms.

SERMON II.

TITUS II.11.

—Hath appeared unto all Men.

Vse 1. LET us prize these Days of Grace. We are not apprehensive enough of the Mercy that Grace is so clearly revealed. The Gospel is the Light of the renewed World; we can no more be without the Gospel, than the World can be without the Sun: Psal. 19. Da­vid first speaks of the Sun, then of the Law, which signifies there the general Doctrine of the Scriptures. People would be in a miserable case, and all things would languish and suffer decay, if the Sun were gone; and such blackness there would be upon the new Creation, if we had not the Light of the Gospel. O how miserable were they that wanted the Light of the Sun for a few days, as in Egypt! And how barbarous and miserable should we be, were it not that Immortality and Life is brought to light by the Gospel? Tertullian saith, Gemmae à sola raritate gratiam possident, Jewels are commended for their scarceness and rare­ness. O we should the more seriously regard the Gospel, because God hath been so tender of revealing it; for four thousand Years in a great measure the Gospel lay hid. God kept it for a long time as a precious Secret hid in his own Bosom, and did not think the World worthy of it, till the Son of God came out from him to take our Nature, then was the Gospel discovered. Only as a King reveals his Secrets to some of his Intimates and Privy-Counsellors, and hides them from the rest of his Subjects; so God revealed it to some Prophets, and some Holy Men; and yet they had but a glimpse, and saw Christ at a distance: As when we see a Man a far off, we cannot tell his Shape, nor colour of his Clothes, nor other Circumstances, but only we see the Substance and Bulk of a Man; so they saw Christ, but it was at a distance, they could not tell the particular Circumstances of his Birth, Incarnation, Death and Resurrection, so clearly as now we can: therefore the Prophets are for­ced to study their own Prophecies, 1 Pet. 1.10. Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the Grace that should come un­to you. They saw there was a glorious Salvation at hand, but fully what to make of it they could not tell; therefore they studied their own Writings and Prophecies, that were brought to them by the Spirit of God: The very Prophets of God would have thought themselves happy to see the things that we see; Mat. 13.16, 17. But blessed are your Eyes, for they see; and your Ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto you, that many Prophets and Righteous Men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. We have a far more happy Estate, since the manifestation of Christ in the Flesh, and pouring out of the Spirit, than Abraham and David, and the Prophets and Righteous Men had, for God hath dealt more mercifully and kindly with us; they had but a glimpse, and how earnestly did they desire to see more? and therefore were enquiring after it more and more. The usefulness, ne­cessity and rarity of the Gospel, should make it more dear to us, that we should prize these Days of Grace more than we do.

Vse 2. Let it put us upon trial: What are we the better for these Days of Grace? Have we more knowledg and clearness of Faith? Alas! we are far inferiour to those that obtained but the Shadows; their Eagle-Eye discerned more of Christ in a Ceremony, than we can in the Substance. It is said, Zech. 12.8. He that is fee­ble among them at that Day, shall be as David; and the House of David shall be as God, as the Angel of the Lord before them. But we come short, not only of David, but of the meanest Believer in the Old Testament, and have little knowledg of the [Page 15] Covenant and Blessings of it. We lose the benefit of the days of Light wherein we live: as good we had never heard of the Gospel; nay, in some sense it had been better for us we had never enjoy'd these days of Plenty, if we do [...] profit by them. To stumble in the Night is more venial and pardonable; but it is dange­rous to stumble there where we have the benefit of the Light to see our way. The Grace of God hath appeared, breaking out like a clear Light, yet we come short of Grace offered to us. Trees in a fertile Soil should be more fruitful, and Cattel in better Pasture should thrive more: so we that are led forth by the plea­sant Streams, and refreshed with the tender Grass of the Earth, should thrive more. Wherefore hath God set up a Candle, a Light in the Church, but that we should work by it? Therefore have you improved these days of Grace? What of Power have you got to subdue Corruption? Alas! to some the Gospel is but a dead Letter still, it gives them no strength to master their Corruptions; at best it is a directive Light, not perswasive, it is only as Light, not as Fire to consume and burn up their Lusts; therefore what of Strength can you speak of for subduing of Corruption? What of willingness of Heart to do Duties? The Love of Christ constraineth us, [...] Cor. 5.14. You who are not acquainted with God's Love and Grace, have less Constraint: It should not be so, yet there is more recorded of the Piety, Zeal and Devotion of the Saints of the Old Testament, than we can imitate. And have we a greater measure of Comfort to carry us out against Dis­couragement? Have we a more full Joy to bear us up against all the Afflictions of this present Life, now there is more Grace discovered? Joh. 15.11. These things have I spoken to you, that my Ioy might remain in you, and that your Joy might be full. Is there a greater measure of Charity in doing good to them that need it, as more of the Bounty of God is discovered to us in these days of Grace? Under the Law all things were set down in so many positive Precepts; the exact Proportion what they should give and lay out, the tenth part was the Lord's: But under the Gospel it may be there was no such Precept, (tho that be a great Question, whether the Tenth be not the Lord's still?) but God knows Love will not be backward, for it is trusted much in the days of the Gospel. In short, are we more acquainted with God's Covenant? Can we subdue Corruptions more? bear Afflictions better? and have we a greater Ability and Willingness to good Works?

—Which bringeth Salvation to all Men.

That is, to all that accept of Grace, bond or free, and that Salvation is taken for our compleat Happiness, for eternal Life and Salvation, is clear enough. The Point then is,

Doct. 3. That the Grace of God revealed in the Gospel, is the great means of Salva­tion, or a Grace that tends to Salvation.

The Gospel is called the Power of God unto Salvation: Rom. 1.16. I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the Power of God to Salvation; that is, a powerful Instrument which God useth. Therefore it is called the Arm of the Lord, Isa. 53.1. Who hath believed our Report? and to whom is the Arm of the Lord revealed? Its Force is not in Letters and Syllables, but it standeth in the Co-operation of the Spirit by which God owneth and honoureth it. It is said to Cornelius when Peter came to preach the Gospel to him, Acts 11.14. That he should tell him words, whereby he and all his House should be saved. There's no other way to bring Men to God but this, this will teach you how you and your little ones should be saved.

Now the Gospel, or the Grace of God in the Gospel, is a means of Salvation, because it hath a moral Tendency that way, and because it hath the Promise of the Spirit's Work and Assistance.

1. It hath a moral tendency that way; for there is the History of Salvation, what God hath done on his part; there are the Counsels of Salvation, what we must do on our part; and there are excellent Enforcements to encourage us to em­brace this Salvation.

(1.)There is the History of Salvation, what God hath done on his part; there all things are ready, there you here of the Love of God, that he hath given his only [Page 16] Son, and of the free Election of those whom he means to save in Christ. There you hear of the Person of the Mediator, his Mission and sending into the World; his Incarnation, his Unction, or anointing to his Office; his Abasement, his Obe­dience, his Death, his Burial, his Satisfaction for Sin, his Purchase of Life; and then his Exaltation, with all the Fruits and Effects of it, to wit, his Intercession at the Right-hand of God, his Effusion and pouring out of the Spirit to be his Deputy here on Earth: and there you read of his Collection and manner of gathering of a Church by the Institutions of the Word and Sacraments: There we hear of the Humiliation of Christ, by which Salvation was purchased; and of his Exaltation, whereby the Graces that accompany Salvation are distributed and dispensed; and how Christ by his Spirit applies this Salvation.

(2.) There is the Counsel of Salvation, what Man must do on his part, that he may partake of the Righteousness and Spirit of Christ, according to the good pleasure of God, which Christ purchased by virtue of his Humiliation, and dis­penseth and distributeth by virtue of his Exaltation. I call all this the Counsel of God, because thus it is called in Scripture, Luke 7.30. The Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the Counsel of God against themselves. If you will be saved, here is God's Counsel, thus you must do. It is dangerous for a sick Man to alter the Physician's Method and Receipt, to be tampering, to be taking out and putting in; so it is very dangerous to alter the Counsel of God which he hath set down, how we may be brought to Salvation. Do not, as the young Man that came to Christ, and said, Matth. 19.16. Good Master, what good thing shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life? and yet when Christ puts him to the trial, it's said he went away sad. So a natural Man, his Heart is raised up to hearken after Salvation, but he goes away sorrowful, when he cannot win Heaven in his own way, to enjoy Christ and the World, Christ and carnal Liberty, and Christ and his carnal Pleasures; therefore you must not only look to the History of Salvation, what God hath done, but to the Counsel of Salvation, what you must do. And Peter sums it up, and gives an Abridgment of the Gospel, Acts 2.37, 38. Men and Brethren, what shall we do? And Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ, for the Remission of your Sins, and ye shall receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost. Repentance, that implies true and lively Grief because of Sin and Misery, by which a Man feeleth the Wrath of God, grieveth because he hath offended God, acknowledgeth that he hath deserved Condemnation, hungreth and thirsteth after Christ, and then waiteth till his Heart be settled in the Comfort of the Gospel, and he possessed of the Righteousness of Christ. Nay, Repentance implies more, you must lay down the Weapons of Defiance, and study Thankfulness to God, and walk in new Obe­dience, and love God, and love your Neighbour, and bear the Cross quietly, wait­ing for eternal Life. This is the Counsel of God to you, if you would be saved. And then he saith, Be baptized, by which Peter understands a religious use of the Seals, and all the Means of Salvation in which God is wont to meet us, and give us the Supplies of his Grace by his Spirit.

(3.) There are excellent Enforcements to encourage us to imbrace this Salva­tion; God is very impatient of being denied, now he speaks in the Gospel, and useth all kind of Methods. As a Man who cannot undo a Door, and having a bunch of Keys in his Hand, tries one after another, till the Lock doth fly open: So the Lord tries all kind of Methods, beseecheth, threatneth, promiseth, that the Heart of the Sinner might fly open. He beseecheth, God falls a begging to his own Creature, and deals with us as importunately as if the Benefit were his own; thus doth he pray us to be reconciled. And then God threatens eternal Death, to stir us up to take hold of eternal Life; he tells us of a Pit without a Bottom, and a Worm that never dies. Sometimes he seeketh to work upon our Hope, and some­times upon our Fear; he not only tells us of the loss of Happiness, which is very grievous to an ingenuous Spirit, Heb. 12.14. Follow Holiness, without which no Man shall see the Lord: But he tells us of those eternal Torments that are without End and Ease, of a Worm than never dies, and of a Fire that shall never be quenched: O whose Heart doth not tremble at the mention of these things! Then (on the other side) we have Promises as great as Heart can wish for, and more, 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises. It hath not entred into the Heart of Man to conceive of these things. Who ever hired a Man to be [Page 17] happy, or a thirsty Man to drink, or a hungry Man to eat? Salvation is so ac­ceptable, and the heavenly and blessed Hope so glorious, that we should purchase it at any rate; but God taketh all Methods to awaken Man. Thus the Gospel may well be said to be a powerful Instrument of our Salvation, because it hath a power­ful Tendency that way.

2. Because it hath the Promise of the Spirit's Assistance. Rom. 1.16. the Gospel is said to be the Power of God unto Salvation, not only because it is a powerful In­strument which God hath appropriated to this Work, but this is the Honour God puts upon the Gospel, that he will join and associate the Operation of his Spirit with no other Doctrine but this. And therefore the Apostle saith, Gal. 3.2. Re­ceived you the Spirit by the Works of the Law, or by the hearing of Faith? How come you to receive the Spirit? either by endeavouring to get Acceptance with God according to the Terms of the Law, or by the Doctrine of the Gospel? The Assistance of the Spirit is joined with no other Doctrine. This is the Authen­tick Proof of the Excellency of that Doctrine, that God hath reserved the Power of his Grace to go along with it, he will not associate and join his Spirit with any other Doctrine. The Law, as it is contra-distinguish'd from the Gospel, it is called the Ministration of Condemnation, 2 Cor. 3.9. and the Ministration of Death to fallen Man, ver. 7. It is the Office of the Law to condemn a Man, not to save him: Not as if preaching of the Law did make us guilty, but shews us to be guilty; to him that is guilty of Death, it puts the Guilt before their Eyes, that knowing it, and feeling it, he may be terrified, and despair in himself, and beg for Deliverance. To this end the Apostle gives us an account of his own Experience, Rom. 7.9. I was alive without the Law once; that is, I thought I was alive, and did not know my self, or feel my self guilty of Death; I thought my self to be in as good a condition towards God as any Man; but when the Commandment came, Sin re­vived, and I died, then I counted my self to be lost and utterly undone. A Sinner before the Law comes, is like a Beggar that dreams he is a King, and that he wallows in Ease and Plenty; but when he awakes, his Soul is empty, and he feeleth his Poverty, and his hungry Belly, and his Rags confute all his Dreams and false Surmises: So we thought our selves to be alive, in a good condition towards God; but when the Law comes, then we see our selves to be dead and lost. Therefore the Law, as it is opposed to the Gospel, is not the Means of Salvation, so it is only the Law of Sin and Death; Rom. 8.2. For the Law of the Spirit of Life, in Christ Iesus, hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death.

Object. You will say, these seem to be hard Expressions, to call it the Law of Sin and Death; but you must understand it aright. To Man fallen, the Law only convinceth of Sin, and bindeth over to Death, it is nothing but a killing Letter; but the Gospel, accompanied by the Power of the Spirit, bringeth Life. Again, Psal. 19.7. it is said there, The Law of the Lord is perfect, converting the Soul: therefore it seems the Law may also be a word of Salvation to the Creature. I answer; By the Law there, is not meant only that part of the Word which we call the Covenant of Works, but there it is put for the whole Word, for the whole Doctrine of the Covenant of Life and Salvation; as Psal. 1.2. His Delight is in the Law of the Lord, and in his Law doth he meditate day and night. And if you take it in that stricter sense, then it converteth the Soul but by accident, as it is joined with the Gospel, which is the Ministry of Life and Righteousness, but in it self it is the Law of Sin and Death. Look as a thing taken simply, would be Poison and deadly in self, yet mix'd with other wholsome Medicines, it is of great use, is an excellent Physical Ingredient. So the Law is of great use as joined with the Gospel, to awaken and startle the Sinner, to shew him his Duty, to convince him of Sin and Judgment; but it is the Gospel properly that pulls in the Heart.

Vse. To press you to regard the Gospel more, as you would Salvation it self, for it bringeth Salvation. By way of Motive and Encouragement.

(1.) Consider the greatness of the Salvation: Heb. 2.3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great Salvation? It is not a slight matter, in the Gospel God doth not treat with you about Trifles, your eternal Life lies upon it; we preach to you a Doctrine that tends to Salvation. That so the Argument may be more operative, consider, what is Salvation? Salvation implieth a Deliverance from Danger and [Page 18] Distress, and a preservation in a condition of Safety. Sometimes he is called a Saviour, qui quod semel factum est conservat, ne pereat, that keepeth a thing in a condition of Safety, tho it were never lost. In this sense God is said to save Man and Beast, Psal. 36.6. O Lord, thou preservest Man and Beast. As he doth preserve them from Decay and Ruin; so he is the Saviour of all Men, 1 Tim. 4.10. There is not a Creature but may call God Saviour: But this Salvation I speak of, is a Salvation proper but to a few Creatures; not a general Preservation or Act of Pro­vidence: here is not only Safety, but Glory; it is a translation to a place of Happi­ness. Again, he is said to save that delivers out of Danger and Destruction, as the Shepherd that snatcheth the Lamb out of the Teeth of the Lion, saveth him; and in common speech we call him a Saviour that delivers from Evil. But mark, this Salvation is not only privative but positive; Christ doth not only deliver us from Evil, from Sin, from the Wrath of God, the Accusations of the Law, and eternal Death; but positively he gives us Grace, and Righteousness, and everlasting Life; he is not only a Saviour to defend us, but a Saviour to bless us, a Sun, and Shield, Psal. 84.11. not only a Shield to keep from Danger, but a Sun who is the Fountain and Cause of Vegitation and Life; it is not Preservation meerly, but Preferment. If Christ had only delivered us from Wrath to come, and been a Saviour privatively, it had been more than we could expect; or if he had procured some place where we might have been unacquainted with Pain or Trouble, yet then he had been a Saviour; but here is not only a Ransom and Deliverance, but an Inheritance, an Exaltation; Heaven and everlasting Glory are included in this Salvation: Instead of Horror and Howlings, here are everlasting Joys, and we shall ever be with God, praising his Grace in the midst of all his Saints. The Blessing is so excellent, that we cannot neglect it without great danger; Heb. 2.3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great Salvation? For what can we expect but that God's Mercy and Pa­tience abused, should be turned into Wrath and Fury: and we cannot despise it without a great deal of Sin and Profaneness, Heb. 12.16. Lest there be any profane Per­son, as Esau, who for one morsel of Meat sold his Birthright. The Birthright was a Pledg of the Blessing; and a right of Priesthood, and Ministration before the Lord, depended upon it: This was Esau's by Birth, and he is called [...], a profane Man, for parting with it at so low a rate, and thinking so meanly of spiritual Priviledges. O, but what Profaneness is this, to despise the great Salvation that will cause us ever to be before the Lord, and minister in his Presence? We count him a profane Man, that is guilty of Murder, Theft, Adultery, Perjury, because those Sins bring publick Shame and Contempt, and because these Sins are most de­structive to human Society: But he is a profane Man indeed that despiseth the Gospel, because it offereth such an excellent Salvation; that is Profaneness, to slight God's best Provision, to scorn his Bowels, and when the Lord hath made the Bait, an Allurement so strong to gain Man's Heart, yet to turn his back upon it.

(2.) Consider the Compleatness of the Saviour; Jesus Christ is so by Merit, and by Efficacy and Power, and so every way fitted to do us good: He doth something for us, and something in us. Look as in the Gospel there is the History of Salva­tion, and there Christ doth all, he is a Saviour by Merit; and there is the Counsel of Salvation, and there he is a Saviour by Power, he helps us to do the Duty on our part. We have the Merit of his Humiliation, and the Power of his Exal­tation: for us he prevails by the Merit of his Death, and in us by the Efficacy of his Spirit. When Christ was to save us, there were several Hinderances, one on God's part, and another on ours; there was Hinderance put in by God's Justice, and a Hinderance by our Unbelief: Justice requires Merit, and Unbelief Power; Christ was a Saviour both ways. Again, there are different Enemies to our Salva­tion, which were of several Qualities; God and the Law, and Sin and Death, and Satan and the World. Now God and the Law are to be considered in a distinct rank from Sin and Death, from Satan and the World. God was an Enemy that could not be overcome, therefore must be reconciled. The Law was an Enemy that was not to be disanulled and destroyed, but to be satisfied; the Precepts of it were not to be relaxed or repealed, but fulfilled; the Curses of it were not to fall to the ground; some must be made a Curse, that the Authority of it might be kept up. Now Jesus Christ he is made a Curse for us, and by his Merit he satisfies the Law, and the Justice of God. Then among the other Enemies, look to Satan, he is not [Page 19] only a Tempter, but an Accuser; as he is a Tempter, so Christ is to overcome him by his Power; as he is an Accuser, so Christ is to overcome him by his Merit. Cer­tainly so far as Satan is an Enemy, so far must Christ be a Saviour, that the Plai­ster may be as broad as the Sore; and therefore against the Accusations of Satan, he interposeth as our Advocate, by representing his Merit, and by bringing his Blood unto the Mercy-Seat. Once again consider, that our Comfort may be full, Christ saves us by Merit and by Power: By his Obedience and Merit, he gives us jus ad rem, a Right and Title to Salvation; but by his Efficacy and Power, he gives us Possession, jus in re; he was first to buy our Peace, our Comfort, our Grace, our Glory of God, and then to see that we be possessed of it; and therefore we are said to be reconciled by his Death, and saved by his Life. He died, that we might rely on his Merit, and Ransom, and Blood, which was a Price to reconcile us to God; and he lives, that we might wait for his Power, and so be saved by his Life.

(3.) Consider, As the Greatness of the Salvation, and the Compleatness of the Saviour, so the Excellency of the Gospel; how it manifests and sets out this Savi­our, not in Shadows and Types, but with clear and express Explication. God be­stowed many Benefits upon the Old Church, which were great Enforcements to Godliness, but not so powerful and effectual, because they were but Shadows of Sal­vation. Things that grow in the Shade, come not to such Perfection as Things that grow in the Sun. In the Old Testament they had many Blessings, but they were Typical Ones, and lasted but for a while; they had many Saviours that delivered them from the House of Bondage, led them through the Red Sea, and through the Desart into Canaan; delivered them from their Enemies, destroyed the Nations round about them. But now these were Shadows of good Things to come; the New Testament shews what is the meaning of all these; that we are delivered from the Devil, and led into Heaven, and brought to the possession of Eternal Life by Jesus Christ. The Old Testament speaketh of calling Abraham out of Ur of the Caldees, and separating his Seed as a People to God: we can speak of Election, that we may obtain the Adoption of Sons. The Old Testament speaks of multiplying the Seed of the Iews as the Sand of the Sea: The New Testament speaks of the multitude of Converts, a great Number which none can number. The Old Te­stament speaks of the bringing out of Egypt; the New, of bringing Sinners out of the Power of Darkness. The Old Testament mentions the Red Sea; the New, the Grace of Baptism, or Red Sea of Christ's Blood. The Old Testament speaks of God's Providence in the Wilderness, how the People of Israel were led up and down for forty Years, and fed, and clothed, and delivered: The New Testament speaks of God's Providence over his Church during the whole State of the pre­sent World: How he guides us by his Counsel, till he brings us to his Glory; Psal. 73.14. Thou shalt guide me with thy Counsel, and afterwards receive me to Glory. They were led into the Land of Canaan by Iordan; and we have entrance into Heaven by Death: They could speak of Judges and Kings that were glorious, and did worthily in their Generations; but the New Testament shews all that have an Interest in Christ, shall judg the World together with Christ at the last Day; 2 Cor. 6.2. Do ye not know that the Saints shall judg the World? and as Kings shall reign with Christ for evermore, and be far more glorious than Solomon in all his Glory. Their Piety was like a Plant that grows in the Shade; now the Sun is risen, which scattereth his Light, Heat, and Influences.

(4.) Consider what should be God's Aim in the Designation of his Providence, that he hath brought it and laid it before you: Acts 13.26. To you is the Word of this Salvation sent: The Apostle doth not say, we have brought it to you, but God sent it. God hath a special hand in bringing the Gospel: if you accept it, it will be God's Token sent to you in Love; for the present it is God's Message, sent for your trial. There's a mighty Providence that accompanieth the preaching of the Gospel. You will find the Journies of the Apostles were ordered by the Spirit, as well as their Doctrine; as Acts 8.26. The Angel of the Lord said to Philip, Arise, go towards the South, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert: If they went North or South, it was not by their own good Affection, or by the Inclination and Judgment of their own Reason, but by the Direction of the Spirit: So, Acts 16.7. They assayed to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit suffered them not. They were not left to their own Guidance and Direction, but still they were [Page 20] carried up and down by the Spirit: As Prophecy came not in old time by the Will of Man, but Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost, 2 Pet. 1.21. So also the delivery of it to what People it should be disclosed, was not by the di­rection of Men, but by the Holy Ghost. The Apostles had not only their Com­mission what they should do, but where they should preach it. If God send a Mi­nister to you to preach this Grace that bringeth Salvation, do not look upon it as a thing of Chance. The Gospel doth not run by Chance, and meerly according to the Intention and Designment of Men, nor in an orderly stated Course as the Sun, but by the special Direction of God. You would stand admiring, and think it a special Benefit in a time of Drought, if the Rain should fall on your Garden, and upon none else, as it did upon Gideon's Fleece; or if the Sun should be shut up to others, and shine in your Horizon, as it did in Goshen; such a Distinction hath God made in sending of the Gospel; it is Darkness to others, but a Sun to you. God hath a special hand in the progress of the Gospel; certainly the preaching of it in Power, there is much of God in it: the Word goes from Place to Place; if you ac­cept it not, God will go to another. When the Jews refused the Salvation of God, it is sent to the Gentiles: Acts 28.28. The Salvation of God is sent unto the Gen­tiles, and they will hear it. It is not tendered unto you out of Necessity, but by way of Trial, out of God's Choice. God cannot want Clients: when you your selves are thrust out, others may get in. You may want Salvation, but God cannot want Guests at the Feast he hath prepared.

(5.) Consider of the great Judgment that will light upon them that despise an Offer of Salvation. That which, by its natural tendency, is a Grace bringing Sal­vation, by your neglect may bring certain Condemnation and Ruin. Observe, God did never utterly cast off the People of the Jews for contempt of the Law; but when once they came to despise the Gospel, God would have no more to do with them. Indeed, for the contempt of the Law the Jews were punished, they went into Captivity, but still a Stock did remain, and it budded again: But when those glori­ous appearances of Grace were discovered to them, and they despised them, then the Wrath of God came unto them, [...], to the uttermost, 1 Thess. 2.16. When Salvation it self cannot save them, Condemnation must needs take place; and so Persons perish upon a double ground, as guilty Sinners, and as despisers of the Remedy. As a Man that is deadly sick, and will not take Physick, perisheth, both as he is sick, and as he will not take Physick; Or as a Man condemn'd by the Law, and being repriev'd for a short time, yet neglects to sue out his Pardon.

But you will say, Who are those Contemners of this Salvation offered in the Go­spel? The Gospel is the Remedy; and contemning the Gospel, may be explained, by refusing the Counsels of Physicians. You know some are utter Enemies to Phy­sick, and cannot endure any thing that is bitter and tart: and so Carnal Men, given up to Pleasure, cannot endure the Severities of the Gospel, which are God's Coun­sels and Receipts for sick Souls; if a few good Hopes and Wishes will carry them to Heaven, that's all they mind. Some see that the Endeavours of Physicians do not always succeed, and that there is great uncertainty in that Art, therefore slight all: Thus do Men slight the Gospel out of pure Unbelief. Every one that hears the Word are not saved; there are but few to whom it is manifested in Power: and so they contemn it, having no such high Thoughts of the Word of God. Some, out of Pride, refuse Physick, they know as much as the Physician; and so they throw away themselves by depending upon their own Counsel. So some, out of meer Pride and Conceit, slight the Gospel, they know as much as can be taught them; they think themselves alive, and need nothing, when they are stark dead. Others, out of negligence, they are sick, but are not at leisure to take Physick, do not mind the Condition of their Body till it proves deadly. Thus it is in the sickness of the Soul, some are slighters, Matth. 22.5. They made light of it, [...]: others di­strust, others cannot endure God's Terms, others are self-conceited; but all neglect this great Salvation, and contemn the greatest Gift God ever offered to Men; therefore they shall meet with the greatest Judgment.

(6.) Besides the wrong done to God and your selves, consider the wrong you do to God's Messengers. This is the spiritual Honour God hath put upon them, that they are instrumental Saviours; 1 Tim. 4.16. In doing this, thou shalt both save thy self, and them that hear thee. We are employed in a subserviency to his Grace, that [Page 21] so we might be Saviours unto you. O do not rob us of the Honour God hath put upon us, let not our Employment be in vain. The Apostle urgeth this Argument, Phil. 2.16. Holding forth the Word of Life, that I may rejoice in the Day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain. Discover that it is a Word of Salvation in your Lives. This would be the Minister's Crown and Rejoicing, to see the Fruits of the Word of Life▪ now in your Conversation, and hereafter in your Glorification; when a Minister shall present himself and all his Converts to God, Behold, I, and the Children which thou hast given me, Heb. 2.13. Therefore do not rob us of the Honour God hath put upon us to be instrumental Saviours.

What shall we do? Take these Directions.

1. Get a sense of your dead and lost Condition by Nature. The killing Letter makes way for the Word of Life: The Law shews us that we are dead, and then we enquire after the way of Life and Salvation. The Son of Man came to seek, and to save that which was lost, Luke 19.10. We must be lost in our own sense and feel­ing, before we can be saved. It is very notable, that only those that were pricked in Heart, said, What shall we do to be saved? Acts 2.37. Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their Heart, and said unto Peter, and to the rest of the Apostles, Men and Brethren, what shall we do? So Paul, Acts 9.6. And he trembling and astonished, said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? So the Jaylor, Acts 16.29, 30. He came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, and brought them out, and said, Sirs, What must I do to be saved? Till we are pinched in Conscience, we trouble our selves with other Questions. As the Disciples had many superfluous Questions, Iohn 9.2. Master, who did sin, this Man, or his Parents, that he was born blind? and nice Di­sputes, Acts 1.6. Lord, wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdom to Israel? they were taken up with terene Expectations. Such a Question Peter propounded to Christ, Iohn 21.21. Lord, and what shall this Man do? But when we are soundly humbled, we say, Lord, what must I do to be saved? I see I am a lost Creature; an hunger-bitten Beggar will seek Relief. Such Questions are rare now, because the Law has not a kindly Work. Men think the Gate of Heaven wide, and the Way easy to find, they never came to see how far off they were. But those that know themselves to be lost, are inquisitive after a Remedy, and more pliable to God's Counsel; O, where is the Word of Salvation? what shall we do? They are ready to submit to any Terms God shall prescribe. Others make dry Confessions of Sin, and give in a Narrative, but are not so sollicitous about the Remedies and Redresses: but poor wounded Spirits, that are sensible of their Misery by Nature, say, Good Sir, shew us the way; let God write down what Articles he pleaseth, we would be glad to subscribe to them. Bonds of Iniquity are much more sure than Bonds of Duty.

2. Let us attend more conscionably, both upon the reading and hearing the Word of the Gospel, for both are instituted. Upon the reading of it, we should often con­sult with it, it is the Counsel of God to poor lo [...]t Souls, and the Charter of our Sal­vation. Do not think reading will be altogether unprofitable. The Eunuch was reading, and wanted an Interpreter; then God sent Philip, Acts 8.33. He that [...]ent Philip to the Eunuch, will send the Spirit to thee. Then attend more upon the hearing of the Word of this Salvation. Hearing is necessary. He that refuseth God's Ordinance, refuseth Life and Salvation. When Men think they can get as much Good by reading at Home, as by hearing Sermons; they set up their foolish Judg­ment against God's Wisdom, as if they could tell a better Means of Salvation than God himself. God's Word read is an Ordinance, and God's Word taught is an Or­dinance. Are we so wise as to be above the help of Church-Gifts? yet we are not above God's Ordinance. When God hath instituted two Things, we should ob­serve both: He hath instituted Baptism, and the Lord's Supper; we must not, be­cause we have been Baptized, neglect the Supper: so we must not neglect Hearing, because we have Reading. As God hath instituted Prophets and Apostles to write Scripture, so likewise Pastors and Teachers to open, explain, and apply Scripture▪ and therefore the Ministry must not be contemned.

Object: But you will say, God's Blessing goeth with the Gospel; and when we read the Scriptures at Home, we are sure of pure Gospel; but we cannot say so of the Sermons of Men, who are liable to Miscarriage and Error.

[Page 22] Answ. The Scripture is pure Gospel of it self, and by it self; and the Sermons of Men for the Scripture's sake, for they are but comparing one Scripture with ano­ther; they differ but as the Cloth and Garment; Scripture is the Cloth, and Ser­mons make it up into a Garment for use; or as Corn and Bread, the same Substance remaineth in both. An Apothecary, when he tempers several Ingredients to make a Medicine, he doth not destroy the Nature of the Simples, but compounds them, to make the Medicine more effectual; so by Gifts in the Church, the Gospel is not destroyed, but ordered and compounded, that it may be more useful. Indeed you must look to it, that there be no Sophistication in the Composition; a spiritual Man hath a distinguishing Appetite: therefore be much in Reading, much in Hearing. When the Wind is laid, the Mill stirs not; and a Ship under sail goes the [...]wifter for Oars, so the hearing of the Word moves the Affections; but when we cannot come to hear it, our Affections are laid and stir not.

3. In reading and hearing the Word, receive all the Parts of it; Acts 20.27. I have not shunned to declare to you all the Counsel of God. The Receipts of a Phy­sician must not be altered, neither by the Apothecary nor Patient; so We must not alter God's Receipts, nor You neither; We must not shun to declare, nor You to receive the whole Counsel of God. For instance, there is the History of Salvation: the Doctrinal and Historical Part must be kept pure, that's the Foundation. You read, in Gen. 26.20. there was a great strife between Isaac's Herds-men, and the Herds-men of Gerer, about Wells: O certainly we should earnestly contend for the Faith that was once delivered to the Saints, Jude 3. these are Wells of Salvation. Take away one of the Natures of Christ, or destroy one of his Offices, and you lose a Fountain of Comfort, there is a Well of Salvation dammed and stop'd up. So the promissory and hortitory Part is necessary to quicken us, that we may not look for more than God hath promised, an earthly Kingdom without the Cross, or imperfect Justification that needs our Merit, or perfect Sanctification without the Relicks of the Flesh. But especially let us have regard to the mandatory part of the Gospel, there we are apt to flinch and start aside; but we hearken not only to what God hath done for us, but what he requires of us, that we may obey the Counsels, as well as believe the History of the Gospel. The Covenant is mutual, there is an Obligation upon God, and an Obligation upon us; therefore we read, Exod. 24.7, 8, 9. that half of the Blood was sprinkled upon the Altar, to note God took upon him his part of the Obligation; and half upon the People, to note they must take upon them their part of the Obligation. It is true, that God in the Co­venant of Grace gives the Condition, as well as the Blessing promised; but our Obligation is to be acknowledged; though it be wrought of God, yet it is to be done by us. And there must be a Restipulation, the Answer of a good Conscience to­wards God, 1 Pet. 3.21. What Answer do you make to God's Proposals and Arti­cles? It is an Allusion to the manner of admitting Persons to Baptism in those days, they were to answer to Questions; Credis? Dost thou believe? The Person to be baptized was to answer, Credo, I do believe. Abrenuncias? Dost thou re­nounce the World? he answered, Abrenuncio, I do renounce. Spondes? Dost thou undertake to obey God? Spondeo, I undertake, I promise so to do. We must not only regard what God and Christ have done, but there must be something in us be­fore we can make use of what God and Christ have done for us. There is a mutual Consent of both sides; the Gospel is as it were an Indenture drawn between God and us; therefore as we look to God for Eternal Life and Salvation, which is made over to us in the Promises of the Covenant, so God looks for Obedience and Faith­fulness from us, which is required of us in the Precepts of the Covenant.

—To all Men.

That is, to all sorts of Men, Bond or Free, to Servants as well as others; for in the Context he doth discourse of Servants. I shall only in brief observe this Note.

Doct. 4. That this Salvation which the Grace of God bringeth, is free for all that will accept of it.

[Page 23]God excludes none but those that exclude themselves. It is said to appear to all Men.

1. Because it is published to all sorts of Men, they all have a like favour in the general Offer; Joh. 6.37. All that the Father giveth me, shall come unto me; and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. There are two things in that De­scription; there is the Doctrine of Election, and the Offer of Grace. It is certain the Elect shall come; but then in the offer or tender of Grace, they have all alike favour. Therefore be not discouraged, for whoever comes, shall be sure of Well­come; by this means the Reprobate are left without Excuse. The Gospel is wisely contrived, it gives no ground of Despair to any, one hath as fair ground to believe as the other; there is no Monopoly in the Offer: God doth not say, Come you, and not others, and I will not cast you out; but, Whosoever comes. The Wicked have as fair a ground to believe as others; in the general offer God speaks promiscuously.

2. All that accept, have a like Priviledg; therefore this Grace is said to appear to all Men. There is no difference of Nations, nor of Conditions of Life, nor of lesser Opinions in Religion, nor of degrees of Grace. See all summ'd up by the Apostle, Col. 3.11. There is neither Greek nor Iew, Circumcision nor Vncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, Bond nor Free, but Christ is all and in all. We are taken with the admiration of outward Priviledges, and are altogether for impaling and enclo­sing the common Salvation, as it is called Iude 3. The Lord accepts of all, be they Iew or Greek, &c. To go over these Distinctions. The several Conditions of Life make no difference, Bond or Free, Rich or Poor. Servants or Bond-men in those times were in a miserable case, they were but animata Instrumenta, used as living Instru­ments; every Master had Potestatem Vita & Necis, Power over the Life and Death of his Servants, as over his Cattel: But now free Grace doth over-look this Distincti­on, Bond or Free are all one in Christ. In the account of God, there is none poor but he that wants the Righteousness of Christ. Then for other differences in moral Excellencies, some Nations are more civil than others; but saith he, neither Scythian nor Barbarian, that doth not vary the case: he doth not mention only the Barbarian, but the Scythian, which were of all People most rude and savage, the very Dross and Dregs of Barbarism it self; they had little Knowledg in the Arts, Letters and Civilities of other Nations, yet all these are one in Christ. Then there is no difference of Nation, Greek or Iew; some may live in a colder, some in a warmer Climate, as they are nearer or further off from the Sun; but all are alike near to the Sun of Righteousness. God hath broken down the Partition-Wall, and enlarged the Pale of the Church. Indeed Rome would fain rear up a new Partition-Wall, and confine God to their own Precincts, as if out of their Church there was no Salva­tion. Envious Nature cannot endure to hear that all Nations should stand upon the same Level. So again, for some lesser Differences in Religion, that do not destroy the Foundation, Circumcision and Vncircumcision, all is one in Christ, provided they submit to the main Duties of Christianity: They were the two known Parties and Factions in those Times, but yet such as did not exclude from the benefit of the common Salvation. When there was a Schism at Corinth, 1 Cor. 3.4. One saith, I am of Paul, another, I am of Apollo, Christ is only ours and not yours: Paul writeth to them, 1 Cor. 1.2. To all that call upon the Name of Iesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. We anathematize one another, and impropriate Christ by sacri­legious Censures. It is very natural to us to confine Grace within the Circuit of our own Opinions; and the worst sort of Christians for the most part do so; as if none should go to Heaven but those of their Party. Tertullian speaking of the Times in which he lived, It is Holiness enough with some (saith he) to be of such a Party, as if none could be saved but Men of their own Perswasion. Now saith the Apostle, Neither Circumcision nor Vncircumcision, all have the same common Pri­viledg. Once more, tho there be a difference in the degrees of Grace, yet all have an Interest in the common Priviledges of Christians. Some have a stronger, some a weaker Faith; but saith the Apostle, Rom. 3.22. The Righteousness of God, which is by Faith of Iesus Christ, is unto all, and upon all that believe; for there is no difference; they all take hold of the same Righteousness. Look as a Jewel held by a Man and by a Child, tho the Man holds it more strongly than the Child, yet it is the same Jewel, and of the same Worth and Value: So the Righteousness of Christ is of the same Worth before God; the stronger Believer holds it faster than the [Page 24] weaker Believer; but tho he cannot be so high in Faith as Abraham, and as other Worthies of God, yet he hath his hold-fast upon God. Differences of Nations and outward Condition do neither help nor hinder Salvation; and different degrees of Grace, tho they occasion some accidental difference in the spiritual Life, as some have more Comfort than others; yet as to the main, all that accept have a like Priviledg. The Reasons of it are partly, because the same Grace is the cause of all. Free Grace acts for the good of all upon the same terms; Isa. 43.25. I, even I am he that blotteth out thy Trangressions for my own sake, and will not remember thy Sins. God doth not take notice of Differences in them whom he forgives: God may pardon the Sin of Andrew and Thomas, as well as of Abraham and Paul; Grace's Motives lie within it self. And partly because they have the same Redeemer Jesus Christ, theirs and ours. Under the Law you shall find the Rich and Poor were to give the same Ransom; The Rich shall not give more, and the Poor shall not give less than half a Shekel, Exod. 30.15. to signify the Price of Christ's Blood for all Souls is equal; they have not a nobler Redeemer, nor a more worthy Christ than thou hast. And partly because your Faith is as acceptable to God as theirs, 2 Pet. 1.1. To them who have obtained like precious Faith with us; that is, for kind, tho not for degree. It is of the same Nature, Worth and Property with the Faith of the Apostle's, tho every one cannot believe as strongly as Peter, nor come up to his height.

Vse 1. If the Grace of God hath appeared to all Men, then let us put in for a share, Why should we stand out? Are we excepted and left out of the Proclama­tion of Pardon and free Grace? If Persons be excepted by Name when a Pardon is offered to Rebels, they stand off, and will not come within the Verge of such Power; but if it be offered to all, why should we stand out? we must not add nor detract. If God hath said, Christ died for Sinners, believe him upon his Word, and say, I am Chief; do not say I am a Reprobate, God hath no Favour for me: Will you leave that Word, and hazard your Salvation for a groundless Jealousy and Scruple? Therefore confute your Fears, and put all out of question by a thorow believing.

Vse 2. For Comfort to weak Believers. Tho your Faith cannot keep time and pace with Abraham's, nor your Obedience with the Worthies of God, yet you are Followers of them, who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises, Heb. 6.12. A little Faith is Faith, as a Drop is Water, and a Spark is Fire; it is free to all that have or will accept; say then as he, Mark 9.24. Lord, I believe, help thou mine Vnbelief. The least dram of Gospel-Faith gives a Title and Interest. Indeed you must strive to make it more evident, you cannot have Comfort till then; and con­sider, Endeavours of Growth do better than idle Complaints, therefore follow on still with hope.

SERMON III.

TITUS II.12.

Teaching us, that denying Vngodliness, &c.

II. THE next thing to be considered, is the Lesson that Grace teacheth us, Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present World.

But before I enter upon the Discussion of the particular Branches, I shall observe some things in the General.

Observ. 1. Grace teacheth us Holiness. It teacheth by way of Direction, by way Argument, and by way of Encouragement.

1. It teacheth by way of Direction, what Duties we ought to perform, and so it maketh use of the Moral Law as a Rule of Life. The Law is still our Directi­on, otherwise what we do, cannot be an Act of Obedience. Certainly the Direction of the Law is still in force; for where there is no Law, there is no Transgression; and Duty without a Rule is but Will-worship. If the Law were blotted out, the Image of God would be blotted out; for the external Law is nothing but the Copy of God's Image, that Holiness and Righteousness which is impressed on the Heart. Now Grace doth not blot out the Image of God, but perfects it. In the new Covenant God promiseth to make the Law more legible; Heb. 8.10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my Laws into their Mind, and write them in their Hearts. Well then, we are not freed from the Authority, and directive Power of the Law. Grace adopts, it doth not abolish the Law; the Commands of the Law sway the Conscience, and Love inclineth the Heart, and so it becometh an Act of pure Obedience. Obedience respects the Command, as Love doth the Kindness and Merit of the Lawgiver.

2. It teacheth by way of Argument; it argueth and reasoneth from the Love of God, Gal. 2.20. The Life that I now live in the Flesh, I live by the Faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. There is Grace's Argument, Christ loved me: we should not then be so unkind as to deny God his Honour or Worship, or cherish his Enemies, 2 Cor. 5.14. For the Love of Christ constraineth us. What will you do for God, that loved you in Christ? The Gospel contains melting Com­mands, and commanding Intreaties. The Law and the Prophets do not beseech, but only command and threaten, but the Grace of God useth a different method in the New Testament.

3. It teacheth by way of Encouragement, as manifesting both Help and Reward. The Gospel doth not only teach us what we ought to perform, but whence we may draw Strength, and how kindly God will accept us in Christ. The Law is a School-master, and the Gospel is a School-master, but in the Discipline and manner of teaching there is a great deal of difference: the Law can only teach and command, but the Gospel is a gentle School-master, it pointeth to Christ for Help; Phil. 4.13. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me; and to God for Reward, and Acceptance, Heb. 11.16. He that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him. I do but mention these things, because I shall handle the Encouragements hereafter.

Vse 1. Of Information. It sheweth us,

1. What is true Holiness, such as cometh from the Teachings of Grace, obliging Conscience to the Duty of the Law, inclining the Heart to obey out of the sense of God's Love, and encouraging us by Faith drawing Strength from Christ, and looking to God for our Acceptance from him. Some Works of the Unregenerate [Page 26] are materially good, but it is not the Matter maketh the Work good, but the Principle. The Works of unregenerate Men are done by God's Enemies, out of the strength of a corrupt Will for carnal Ends, without any Conscience of God's Will, or Respect to his Glory. But [...], they are giftless Gifts. But now these done by Persons in a gracious State, are as good Fruit growing on a good Tree. Grace teacheth: he speaketh not of the external Direction of the Gospel, but the internal working of Grace in the Heart, it worketh by Faith, Love and Obe­dience. Obedience owneth the Obligation, Love inclineth to discharge the Duty, and Faith looketh up to God for Help and Acceptance, that we may do it in Christ, and for Christ's sake to God's Glory. There is a free loving Subjection of the whole Man, inward and outward, to the whole Will of God, with a Desire to please him.

2. That Grace and Corruption draw several Inferences and Conclusions from the same Premisses. A Bee gathereth Hony from whence a Spider sucketh Poison. Corrupt Nature is out in Conclusions, Prov. 26.9. As a Thorn goeth up into the Hand of a Drunkard, so is a Parable in the Mouth of Fools. Let us do Evil that Grace may abound, says a corrupt Heart: Let us deny Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts, says a gracious Person. God doth all, says a corrupt Heart, therefore we need but lie upon the Bed of Ease, and expect his Help. No, says a gracious Soul, Phil. 2.12, 13. Work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling: for it is God that worketh in you, to will and to do of his good Pleasure. The Epicure says the time is short, Let us eat and drink, for to morrow we shall die, 1 Cor. 15.32. The Apostle argues otherwise, 1 Cor. 7.29. Brethren, I say unto you, the time is short; it remaineth that they that have Wives, be as tho they had none, &c. So 2 Sam. 7.2. Then the King said unto Nathan the Prophet, See now, I dwell in an House of Cedar, but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains: compared with Hag. 1.2. This People say, The time is not come, the time that the Lord's House should be built. Eli said, 1 Sam. 3.18. It is of the Lord, let him do what seemeth him good. The King of Israel said, 2 King. 6.33. Behold, this Evil is of the Lord, why should I wait for the Lord any longer? We are apt to stumble in God's plainest Ways: Carnal Logick is one of our greatest Cor­ruptions.

3. That it is the greatest Wrong one can do to Grace, to slacken any part of our Duty for Grace's sake. Jude 4. Vngodly Men, turning the Grace of our God into Lasciviousness, [...]; they hale it besides its purpose. There is no such Teacher of Holiness as Grace, it teacheth and giveth a Heart to learn: They know not what Grace meaneth, that grow wanton, vain and sensual; to make Grace Sin's Lacky, is a vile Abuse. Rom. 6.15. What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the Law, but under Grace? God forbid. You are under Grace, therefore yield your selves unto God, as those that are alive from the Dead, and your Members as Instru­ments of Righteousness unto God; ver. 13. As Fulvius said to his Son when he slew him, I begot thee not for Cataline, but for thy Country. God justified us, not that we might live to Satan, but to himself.

Vse 2. Of Trial. Whether we are made Partakers of the Grace of God in the Gospel? Have we these Teachings and Arguings? Many can endure to hear that Grace bringeth Salvation, but that it teacheth us to deny Ungodliness, there they flinch. Men would have us offer Salvation, and preach Promises; but when we press Duty, they cry out, this is a hard saying. The Cities of Refuge under the Law, were all Cities of the Levites, and Schools of Instruction; to note, that whoever taketh Sanctuary at Grace, meeteth Instruction, it is no benefit to thee else. In the general, doth it perswade you to make a willing Resignation of your selves to God? Rom. 12.1. I beseech you therefore, Brethren, by the Mercies of God, that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable Service. Every time you think of Mercy, do ye find some Constraint in this kind? More particularly,

1. Doth it press you to deny Lusts? Ezra 9.13, 14. Seeing thou hast given us such Deliverance as this, should we again break thy Commandments? Doth it recoil upon you? Gen. 39.9. How can I do this great Wickedness, and sin against God? Is this your Kindness to your Friend?

[Page 27]2. Doth it press you to good? 1 John 5.3. This is the Love of God, that we keep his Commandments, and his Commandments are not grievous. When God maketh a motion by his Word, or the Counsels of his Spirit; Well! I cannot deny it, what a small Service is this I owe to God? as Iacob served seven Years for Rachel, and they seemed unto him but a few days, for the Love he had to her, Gen. 29.20. And Shechem underwent the pain of Circumcision for Dinah's sake.

Obs. 2. Grace teacheth us, both to depart from Evil, and also to do Good. Psal. 34.15. Depart from Evil, and do good. Isa. 1.16, 17. Cease to do Evil, learn to do Well. We must do both, because God hates Evil, and delights in Good; we must hate what God hates, and love what God loves. That is true Friendship, eadem velle & nolle, to will and nill the same thing. I durst not sin, God hates it; I durst not omit this Duty, God loves it. Again, our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy. Now God's Mercy is not only privative, but positive; God not only spares and delivers us from Hell, but saves and brings us to Heaven. The Lord God is a Sun and Shield, Psal. 84.11. Not only a Shield to keep us from Danger, but a Sun to afford us Comfort and Blessing. Therefore it is fit our Obedi­ence should be both privative and positive; not only cease to do Evil, but learn to do Well; as the description of a Godly Man runs, Psal. 1.1, 2. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the Vngodly, nor standeth in the Way of Sinners, nor sitteth in the Seat of the Scornful: But that is not enough, but his delight is in the Law of the Lord. Again, we must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts, in his Death, and in his Resurrection; and therefore we must not only morti­fy Sin, but be quickned to Holiness of Conversation. He that hath Communion with Christ in one Act, hath Communion with him in all; and therefore if we have been planted together in the likeness of his Death, we shall be also in the likeness of his Resurrection, Rom. 6.5. We shall be dead to Sin, and alive to God. The same Divine Power that kills the Old Man, quickens the New. Again, I might argue from the Word which is our Rule, for there we have not only Restraints, but Pre­cepts; therefore we must not only escape from Sin, but delight in Communion with God: We must eschew what God forbids, and practise what God com­mands.

Vse. Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin meerly. Many are not vi­cious, but they are not sanctified, they have no feeling of the Power of the new Life. The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives; Luke 18.11. God, I thank thee, I am not as other Men are, Extortioners, Vnjust, Adulterers, or even as this Pub­lican. To enforce this, consider, both are contrary to the new Nature; it hates Evil, and loves Good. Where there is Regeneration, there is a putting on, and a putting off; Ephes. 4.22, 23, 24. That ye put off, concerning the former Conversation, the Old Man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts. And be renewed in the Spirit of your Mind. And that ye put on the New Man, which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness. The new Nature makes Conscience of abstaining from Sin, and obeying God's Precepts. And both are serviceable to the Work of Grace; Grace is obstructed by Sins of Omission and Commission, for Sins increase as well as unfitness for Duty. The Motions of the Spirit are quenched, and Lusts grow prevalent in the Soul, and both are odious to God. A barren Tree cumbers the Ground, and is rooted up as well as the poisonous Herb.

Obs. 3. We must first begin with renouncing Evil; that's the first thing Grace teacheth. Since the Fall, the Method is Analytical, to unravel and undo that which hath been done in the Soul: So it is said of Christ, 1 Iohn 3.8. For this pur­pose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the Works of the Devil. Sin is the first Occupant in the Soul, and claimeth Possession; six thousand Years ago it thrust out Grace, which was the right owner; therefore first there must be a Writ of Ejectment sealed against Sin, that Grace may take the Throne: Dagon must down, e're the Ark be set up. It cannot be otherwise, it must not be otherwise; there must be mortifying and subduing of Sin by Acts of Humiliation and Godly Sorrow, before there will be Experience of Grace.

[Page 28](1.) It cannot be otherwise, for the Devil hath a right in us, as long as we re­main in Sin; therefore there must be a rescue from his Power, Col. 1.13. Who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness, and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son. Christ and Satan cannot reign in the same Heart, nor God and the h [...] World. Ioseph was taken out of Prison, and then preferr'd to Pharaoh. This is [...]he Method, Luke 1.73. That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the Hands of our Enemies, might serve him without fear, in Holiness and Righteous­ness before him, all the Days of our lives. Deliverance hath the precedence; first the Thorns must be rooted out, and then the Corn is sowed.

(2.) It must not be otherwise; God will have nothing to do with us, till we have renounced Sin. A plausible Life is but a counterfeit Varnish, like gilding over a rotten Post, or a moral Integrity, till Sin be renounced. The Prodigal left his Husks, and then returned to his Father. This is the Method at our first Con­version: indeed afterwards there is some difference, when once Grace is once plan­ted in the Heart, it hath the advantage of Corruption, and worketh first. Thus it is said of Iob, Chap. 1.1. That Man was perfect and upright, one that feared God, and eschewed Evil. First fearing God, then eschewing Evil. Grace having taken possession, and being seated in the Heart, it works first. Like a Man possessed and seated in his House, he seeketh to expel his Enemy: So at first, way is made for the Operation of Grace, and then all the Work afterwards is the destruction of Sin.

Obs. 4. It is not enough to renounce one Sin, but we must renounce all. For when the Apostle speaks of denying Ungodliness, he intends all Ungodliness: Com­pare this with 1 Pet. 2.1. Wherefore laying aside all Malice, and all Guile and Hypo­crisies; and Iam. 1.21. Wherefore lay apart all Filthiness, and superfluity of Naugh­tiness. All Sins must be renounced, little Sins and great Sins. Great Sins, as A­dultery, Drunkenness, and the like, are manifest, Gal. 5.19. that is, Nature doth abhor them, they stink and smell rank in Nature's Nostrils, even to a natural Con­science. Then for little Sins; Matth. 5.19. Whosoever shall break one of these least Commandments, and teach Men so to do, shall be called the least in the Kingdom of Hea­ven. It is spoken of Ministers principally, whoever shall give licence by the Go­spel to the least Sin, either break it himself, or teach Men so to do, shall have no place, no room among Gospel-Ministers. No Sin can be little that is committed against the great God. Sins are not to be measured by the smallness of the Occasi­on, or by the suddenness of the Act, but by the Offence done to God, to an Infinite Majesty. The less the Sin, the greater many times it is. It argues much Malice to break with God upon every slight Occasion; there is more unkindness in it, and the more contempt of God; and it argues the greater depravation of Nature. As a little Weight will make a Stone move downward, because of its natural Inclinati­on; so it is a sign we have an inclination that way, when a small Matter can draw us from God. Again, secret Sins must be eschewed, as well as Publick; Isa. 55.7. Let the Wicked forsake his Way, and the unrighteous Man his Thoughts; the Thought as well as the Way is to be forsaken. By Way is meant his outward course of Life, by his Thoughts is meant the hidden workings of his Spirit. Nothing more transient and sudden than the Thought; therefore as we must not do Evil before Men, so we must not think Evil before God. God seeth the Thought, as well as Man the Actions, and infinitely more: The Thoughts are visible to him, and these fall un­der a Law as well as our Actions. Again, Sins of Temper, to which we are more incident, as well as other Sins to which we have less inclination, they must be mor­tified. Psal. 18.23. I was also upright before him; and I kept my self from mine Ini­quity. That Sin which we call ours, should be most watched against, and most hated above all others. As a Man should be afraid of the Meat of which he hath once surfeited, so the Sin that hath once prevailed over us, we should be more cau­tious against. It is nothing for a sordid Spirit to be less proud, or a proud Man to be less covetous; or a covetous Man to be less sensual, or a sensual Man to be less pas­sionate; still a Christian is tried by the revenge he takes upon his own Sin, his ma­ster-Lust. Again, not only Sins which lie at a distance from our Interest, but Sins that bring us most Profit and Advantage: In these things God tries us, it is the of­fering up of our Isaac, our Darling. In a corrupt World, some things bring Cre­dit and Profit; but as for the right Hand, the right Eye, we must pluck out the [Page 29] one, and cut off the other: Mat. 5.29, 30. If thy right Eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy Members should perish, and not that thy whole Body should be cast into Hell. And if thy right Hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy Members should perish, and not that thy whole Body should be cast into Hell. Cannot we do so much for God, and for Grace's sake?

I might give you several Reasons; one Sin is contrary to God as well as another. There's the same aversion from an eternal Good in all things, though the manner of Conversion to the Creature be different. Again, one Sin is contrary to the Law of God as well as another; there's a contempt of the same Authority in all Sins. God's Command binds, and it is of force in lesser Sins as well as greater; and therefore they that bear any respect to the Law of God, must hate all Sin. Psal. 119.113. I hate vain Thoughts; but thy Law do I love. God hath given a Law to the Thoughts, to the sudden workings of the Spirit, as well as to Actions that are more delibe­rate: and therefore if we love the Law, we should hate every lesser Contrariety to it, even a vain Thought. And all Sin proceedeth from the same Corruption; therefore if we would subdue and mortify it, we must renounce all Sin. He that hateth any Sin as Sin, hates all Sin; for there's the same reason to hate every Sin. Hatred (Philosophers say) is to the whole Kind. A Man that hates a Toad as a Toad, hates every one of the Kind; with the same kind of hatred must we hate every Sin. Again, one Sin let alone is very dangerous. One Leak in a Ship, if unstopped and neglected, may endanger the Vessel. One Sin let alone, and allowed and indulged, may quite ruin the Soul. A little Leaven leaveneth the whole Lump. A Man may ride right for a long time, but one turn in the end of his Journey brings him quite out of the way. If you do many things, yet if you commit any Sin with leave and licence from Conscience, you are guilty of all Sin: James 1.10. Whoever shall keep the whole Law, and yet offend in one Point, he is guilty of all: As one condi­tion not observed, forfeits the whole Lease. There is an Indenture drawn between us and God, and every Article of this Covenant must be observed. If we willingly give way and allowance to the least Breach, we forfeit all the Grace of the Cove­nant.

Vse 1. Direction what to do in the Business of Mortification. We must deny all Ungodliness, not a Hoof must be left in Egypt. Grace will not stand with any al­lowed Sin; and in demolishing the old Building, not one Stone must be left upon another.

1. In your Purpose and Resolution, you must make Satan no Allowance; he standeth lurking, as Pharaoh did with Moses and Aaron; first he would let them go three days into the Wilderness; then he permitted them to take their little Ones with them, but they would not go without their Cattel, their Flocks and their Herds also; they would not leave any thing, no not a Hoof behind them. So the Devil would have a part left as a Pledg, that in time the whole Man may fall to his share. 2 Kings 5.18. In this thing the Lord pardon thy Servant, that when my Ma­ster goeth into the House of Rimmon to worship there, and he leaneth on my Hand, and I bow my self in the House of Rimmon; when I bow my self in the House of Rim­mon, the Lord pardon thy Servant in this thing. We would grant Christ any thing, so he would excuse us in our beloved Sins. We complain of the Times, and set up a Toleration in our Hearts, some right Hand, or right Eye, that we are loth to part with; something there is wherein we would be excused, and expect an al­lowance; either outward, as in Fashions, Customs, ways of Profit and Advan­tage; or inward, some Passions and carnal Affections that we would indulge. Grace will not stand with any allowed Sin. Herod did many things, but he kept his Herodias still. He turneth from no Sin, that doth not in his Purpose and Reso­lution turn from all Sin; he doth not break off an acquaintance with Sin, but rather make choice what Sin he will keep, and what he will part with. The Apostle speaks, Col. 2.11. of putting off the Body of the Sins of the Flesh. We must not cut off one Member, or one Joint, but the whole Body, totum Corpus, licet non totaliter, the whole Body of Sin, tho we cannot wholly be rid of it. Dispense not there, where Christ hath not dispensed.

[Page 30]2. We should often examine our Hearts, lest there lurk some Vice, whereof we think our selves free. Lament. 3.40. Let us search and try our Ways, and turn again to the Lord. Compleat Reformation is grounded upon a serious search and trial. As those that kept the Passeover were not to have a jot of Leaven in their Houses, and therefore they were to search their Houses for Leaven; such a narrow search should there be to discover whatever hath been amiss. Commune with your selves, Is there not a jot of Leaven yet left? somewhat that God hateth? some correspon­dence with God's Enemies? Is there nothing left that is displeasing to God? Thus should we often bring our Hearts and our Ways, and the Word together.

3. Desire God to shew you if there be any thing left that is grievous to his Spi­rit. Job 34.32. That which I see not, teach thou me. There are many Sins I see, but more that I do not see, Lord, shew them to me. So David appealeth to God, who must judg and punish Conscience; Psal. 139.23, 24. Search me, O God, and know my Heart; try me, and know my Thoughts; and see if there be any wicked Way in me, and lead me in the Way everlasting. Can you thus appeal to God, and say, Lord, I desire not to continue in any known Sin?

4. When any Sins break out, set upon the mortification of them. Do not neg­lect the least Sins, they are of dangerous Consequence, but renew thy Peace with God, judging thy self for them, and mourning for them, avoiding Temptations, cutting off the Provision for the Flesh. 1 Cor. 9.27. But I keep under my Body, and bring it into subjection. The Leper was to shave off his Hair; and if it grew again, he was still to keep shaving. Corruption will recoil, but still we must use the Razor of Mortification, tho it be such a Sin as the World taketh no notice of, and others would not make Conscience of.

Vse 2. Of Trial. Do we renounce all Sin? But you will say, Who can say I have made my Heart clean, I am pure from my Sin? Prov. 20.9.

I answer;

1. It must be done in Purpose and Resolution. In Conversation there is an intire surrender of the Soul to God: to reserve any Sin, is to part stakes between Him and Satan, not to leave Sin, but to chuse it. But now in Vow and Purpose we must forsake every Sin; Psal. 119.57. I have said, that I would keep thy Word. And this Purpose must be intire, without Exception and Reservation; so that if they sin, it is besides their purpose.

2. There must be a serious Inclination of the Will against it. Carnal Men will profess a Purpose and saint Resolution; but there is no Principle of Grace to bear it, no Bent of the Will against it. Psal. 109.104. I hate every false Way. A Child of God doth not escape every false Way, but he hateth it, the Inclination of the New Nature is against it; and therefore Sin is not committed without Resistance, there are Dislikes and Denials in the renewed part; there is a fear of Sin before­hand, and a present striving against it, and an after-grief for it: The Consent is extorted by the Violence of a Temptation, and retracted by Remorse; for Remorse is as the withdrawing of the Consent, so that it is besides the Inclination of the Will.

3. There must be Endeavours against it. The Case of Obedience must be uni­versal, though the Success be not answerable; Psal. 119.6. Then shall I not be a­shamed, when I have respect unto all thy Commandments; not when I have kept them, but when I have a respect to them all: We should never be able to look G [...]od in the Face, if our Acceptance lay upon keeping all his Commandments; but we must respect them all, and endeavour to keep them all, and dispense with our selves in no known failing; and still the Work of denying all Sin must be carried on by de­grees.

Thus much for the General Observations.

—Denying Vngodliness.

Having observed something from the general view of this Verse, I come to han­dle the particular Branches; and here let me first speak of the privative part, Deny­ing Vngodliness and worldly Lusts; and the first thing to be denied is Vngodliness.

[Page 31] First, I shall open the Terms of the Text. And,

Secondly, The thing it self.

First, In the Explication of the Terms, I shall shew,

  • 1. What is meant by Vngodliness.
  • 2. What by denying it.

1. What is meant by Vngodliness; a Sin much spoken of, but little known. The word [...] in its native Signification implies a denial of Worship. Worship you know is the chiefest and most solemn Respect of the Creature to God; and therefore when we deny any part of that Service, Respect, Honour and Obedience which we owe to God, it is called [...], want of Worship; as [...], right Wor­ship, is put for the whole Subjection and Obedience of the Creature to God.

(1.) Ungodliness is sometimes applied to Pagans, and to Men that never ac­knowledged the true God, 1 Pet. 4.18. If the Righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the Vngodly and the Sinner appear? The Ungodly being there opposed to the Righteous, and to the House of God, must needs be those that live without the Pale, Pagans and Heathens that were never acquainted with the true God.

(2.) Ungodliness is sometimes put to imply the unjustified Estate, or our Condi­tion by Nature. And thus the Apostle when he speaks of Abraham and David, gives God this Title and Appellation, Rom. 4.5. God that justifieth the Vngodly: And Rom. 5.6. Christ died for the Vngodly. The Reason why Ungodliness is put for the natural State before Conversion and Justification, I suppose, is, because the Septuagint always renders [...] by [...]; now [...] signifies restless, turbulent; but usually it is translated Vngodly, Psal. 1.1. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel, [...] of the Vngodly. Now because such kind of Persons are usually brought forth to Judgment, and condemned, therefore it is put for condemned Persons; as Psal. 109.7. When he shall be judged, let him be condemned; in the He­brew it is [...] exeat impius, let him go out guilty or wicked, as in the Mar­gent of our Bible. Certainly in that place, Rom. 5.6. Christ died for the Vngodly; the Apostle, to amplify the Love of Christ in dying for us, alludeth to the Custom of the Jews, who were wont to divide the People into three parts, [...], or [...], good and gracious Men; [...], just Men; and [...], wicked Men. For the good Men, a Man would even dare to die; by which are meant not only the just, but the bountiful Soul, that did good in his place, and deserved Love and Respect. For a just Man one would scarcely die: by the just Men are meant those of a rigid Innocency and strict Justice as to Matters external. But now saith the Apostle, we were neither good nor righteous Men, but were of the other sort, Vngodly, Wicked, liable to the Process of the Law, and yet Christ died for the Vngodly.

(3.) The Word is yet more specially used for the Transgressions of the first Table: Rom. 1.18. The Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all Vngodliness, and Vn­righteousness of Men. There all Sin is distinguished into two Branches and Kinds, Vn­godliness and Vnrighteousness. Vngodliness, that respects their Carriage towards God; and Vnrighteousness, their Carriage towards Men: and in this sense it is taken here; Vngodliness is put for that part of Sin, whereby we rob God of his Honour, Re­spect and Service established by the first Table: and Worldly Lusts, for all those Sins by which we wrong our selves and others. Vngodliness then is not giving God his Right, and due Honour. And therefore that you may conceive of it aright, let me tell you, that there are four particular Notions ingrafted in the Heart of Man, which are the Ground and Foundation of all Religion. (1.) That God is, and is one. (2.) That God is none of those things which are seen, but something more excellent. (3.) That God hath a care of Human Affairs, and judgeth with Equity. (4.) That this God is the Maker of all things that are without himself. These are grafted in the Heart of Man by Nature, and are the Sum and Foundation of all Religion. Now to these four Principles are suited the four Commands of the first Table. The first Principle is, That God is, and is one; and in the first Com­mandment there is God's Unity clearly established; Thou shalt have no other Gods [Page 32] besides me. The second Principle is, That God is none of those things which are seen, but something more excellent. And in the second Commandment we have God's invisible Nature; for Images are forbidden upon that ground, because God cannot be seen: Deut. 4.12. You saw no Similitude, only you heard a Voice. The third Principle is, That God hath a care of Human Affairs, and judgeth with Equity. And in the third Commandment, you have the Knowledg of Human Affairs, even of a Man's Thoughts, ascribed to God, for that is the Foundation of an Oath, Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain. The chief intent of that Commandment is to forbid Perjury, it also forbids rash Swearing, and mentioning the Name of God without Reverence; for in an Oath God is in­voked as a Witness, as one that hath Knowledg even of the Heart, there his Om­niscience is acknowledged. And in an Oath God is appealed to as a Judg and Avenger, there his Justice and Power is acknowledged. For the fourth Principle, That this God is the Creator and Governour of all things that are without himself; that is established in the fourth Commandment, by the Law of the Sabbath: For the Sabbath at first was instituted for this very purpose, to meditate upon God as a Creator; a Day on purpose is instituted to keep up the Memorial of the Creation of the World.

Well then, you see what is the Foundation of Godliness. Now out of these speculative Notions practically flow of their own accord, to wit, That God alone is to be worshipped, obeyed, honoured, trusted: And as far as we set up other Confidences, or are ignorant of the Excellency of the true God; or so far as we deny God his Worship and Service, or serve him after an unworthy manner, by su­perstitious or idolatrous Worship, or carelesly and hypocritically; or so far as we have gross Opinions of his Essence, or exclude the Dominion of his Providence, or cease to call upon his Name; so far we are guilty of Ungodliness, as will appear more fully hereafter.

The second Question, What it is to deny Vngodliness? Denying is a word that properly belongs to Propositions. We are said to deny, when we contradict what is affirmed: but by a Metaphor it may be applied to Things which the Will refuseth; as some are said to deny the Power of Godliness, 2 Tim. 3.5. when they check and resist it, and will not suffer Godliness to work, tho they take up a Form of it. Now there's a great deal of reason for that Phrase, whether we look to the in­ward Workings of the Heart, or to the outward Profession which they made in those days.

1. If you look to the inward Workings of the Heart, all things are managed in the Heart of Man by rational Debates and Suggestions; and we deny when we refuse to give Assent to ungodly Thoughts, Suggestions and Counsels. Before Sin be fastned upon the Soul, there is some ungodly Thought, some Counsel, which when we suppress, and will not hearken to those Thoughts which Sin stirs up, we are pro­perly said to deny it. Every Corruption hath a Voice: If Envy bids Cain, Go, kill thy Brother, he hearkens to it. Ambition speaks to Absalom thus, Go, rise up against thy Father: and Covetousness speaks to Iudas, Go, betray thy Lord: So Ungodliness hath a Voice. Carnal Affection, urged by Satan, bids us neglect God, or serve him in a slight manner, mind thy own business, favour thy self. Corrup­tion awakened by Satan, will sollicite to Evil. Now suppressing and smothering such Thoughts and Suggestions with Hatred and Detestation, is fitly exprest by re­fusing to hearken to Sin's Voice, or denying Vngodliness.

2. Some ground there is for the Expression, if we look to the Custom of those Times. In making an outward Profession, probably here is some Allusion to the ancient manner of Stipulation. When any came to be admitted into the Church, there were Questions propounded to him, Abrenuncias? Dost thou renounce? Credis? Dost thou believe? Spondes? Dost thou promise to walk before God in all holy Obe­dience? And the Person answered, Abrenuncio, I do renounce; Credo, I do believe; and, Spondeo, I do undertake. This was that which Peter calls, The Answer of a good Conscience towards God, 2 Pet. 3.21. when in the presence of God they can answer to all these Demands.

SERMON IV.

TITUS II.12.

—That denying Vngodliness, &c.

Secondly, NOW let me open the thing it self. In Ungodliness there is something Negative, and that is, denying God his due Honour; and something Positive, and that is, putting actual Contempt upon him.

I. For the Negative Part, when God is denied his Honour. Now to find out how this is done, let us a little enquire, what is the special and peculiar Honour which God challengeth to himself. It stands in four things; To be the First Cause, the Chiefest Good, the Supream Authority and Truth, and the last End. And therefore when we do not acknowledg him to be the First Cause, the Chiefest Good, the Supream Authori­ty and Truth, and the last End, we rob him of the Glory of his Godhead, and are guilty of this which the Apostle calls Vngodliness. I shall go over these Branches.

First; God must be honoured as the First Cause, which giveth Being to all things, and hath his Being from none; and so we are bound to know him, to de­pend upon him, to observe his Providence, and to acknowledg his Dominion over all Events or Things which happen in the World. And so far as any of these are neglected, so far are we guilty of Vngodliness. Well then, under this Head,

1. Ignorance is a Branch of Ungodliness; and I name it in the first place, because it is the Cause of all our Disorder in Worship and Conversation. This is the first cause of all Wickedness, to be ignorant of God. The Apostle seconds the Observation, 3 Epist. Iohn, 11. He that doth Evil, hath not seen God. Certainly he that makes a Trade of Sin, hath not a right sight and sense of God; he knows not God. A true sight and sense of God keepeth the Soul from Sin. There is no­thing that keeps in the Fire of Religion, nor maintains Respect between Man and Man, nothing that preserves Honesty and Piety so much as right Thoughts and Apprehensions of God. But now generally People are ignorant of God; they know him as blind Men do Fire. A Man that is born blind, can tell there is such a thing as Fire, because he feels it warm; but what a kind [...] thing it is, he that never saw it, cannot tell. So the whole World, and Conscience, proclaim there is a God; the blindest Man may see that, but little do they know of his Nature and Essence, what God is according as he hath revealed himself in the Word. Look as the Athenians built an Altar, and the Inscription was [...], to the unknown God, Acts 17.23. so do most Christians worship an unknown God. And as Christ taxed the Samaritans, John 4.22. Ye worship ye know not what: so generally do People wor­ship they know not what. Ask them what God is? and whom they worship? they cannot tell, they are carried on by Custom, and dark and blind Superstition, and they mutter over their Prayers to an unknown Power; such blind and wild Conceits have they of the Nature of God, till they see him by the Light of his own Spirit. This Ignorance is sad, because it is a sign of no Grace, and it is a pledg of future Judgment. In these days of Gospel-Light it is a sign of no Grace; Jer. 31.34. They shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest of them, saith the Lord. God hath no Child so little, but he knows his Father. In the days of the Gospel, now it is so clearly preached, it is required of the meanest sort as well as those that have the advantages of better Education. And it is a Pledg of future Judgment, 2 Thess. 1.8. Christ will come in flaming Fire, to render Vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel. We have low Thoughts of the Guilt of Ignorance, and think God will not be severe against such; many ig­norant [Page 34] Creatures are harmless, and do no wrong: but to live and die in Ignorance, is a matter of sad Consequence. There is Vengeance for Pagans that know not God by showers of Rain and fruitful Seasons; and indeed they principally are intended. Divide Men into two sorts, those that have only the Light of Nature, Sense and Reason to guide them, and those that have the Light of the Gospel; there is Vengeance for Pagans that have no other Apostles sent to them, but those natural Apostles of Sun, Moon and Stars. They had Light shining to them in God's Works, and they had Sense and Reason, Eyes to see the Light; and so they were bound to know the first Cause, and might see God working and guiding all things in the World; but there is much more Vengeance for Christians, for those that have God's Word, the Light of Faith, and yet shut their Eyes against the Light: Usually come and talk with Men, they will acknowledg they are poor ignorant Creatures, and God that made them will save them, tho the Scripture speaks quite contrary, Isa. 27.11. This is a People of no Vnderstanding; therefore he that made them, will not have Mercy upon them; and he that formed them, will shew them no Favour. God is exceeding angry when all Advantages of Light are lost. A Pagan is ignorant of God, but you are worse, being unteachable. He that hath only Sun and Moon to teach him, shall be damned for his Ignorance of God: but if you do not profit by the Light of the Gospel, to conceive more worthily of the Nature and Glory of God, your Judgment will be greater.

2. We do not honour God as the First Cause, when we do not depend upon him, that is Ungodliness. Trust and Dependance is the ground of all Commerce be­tween us and God; and it is the greatest Homage and Respect which we yield to the Creator, and First Cause. Now when Men can trust any visible Creature ra­ther than God, their Estates rather than God, they rob him of his peculiar Honour. That there is such a Sin as trusting in the Creature, excluding God, is clear from Job 31.24. If I have made Gold my Hope, or have said to the fine Gold, Thou art my Confidence. Iob, to vindicate himself from Hypocrisy, reckons up the usual Sins of a Hypocrite; among the rest this is one, to make Gold his Confidence. Men are apt to think it the Staff of their Lives, and Stay of their Posterity, and Ground of their Welfare and Happiness; and so their Hearts are diverted from God, and their Trust is intercepted. It is a usual Sin (tho little thought of) for Men to intrench themselves within a great Estate, and then think they are safe and secure against all the Changes and Chances of the present Life, and so God is laid aside. Let God offer to intrench us within the Promises, and leave his Name in pawn with us, yet we are full of Fears and Doubts, Prov. 18.10. The Name of the Lord is a strong Tower, the Righteous runneth into it, and is safe. But, ver. 11. The rich Man's Wealth is his strong City, and as an high Wall in his own Conceit. Such as think themselves safe in a great Estate, do not acknowledg God as the First Cause, which gives Being, and sustains all things: and therefore Covetousness is called Idolatry, Col. 3.5. and a covetous Man is called an Idolater, Ephes. 5.5. not so much because of his Love of Money, as because of his Trust in it. The Glutton counteth his Belly his God, Phil. 3.19. Whose God is their Belly: he mindeth the Gratifications of his Appetite; yet he doth not trust in his Belly-Chear, he thinks not to be protected by it, therefore he is not called an Idolater, as the covetous, who robbeth God of his Trust. We are all apt to make an Idol of the Creature; and poor Men think if they had Wealth, this were enough to make them happy; they trust in those that have it, which is Idolatry upon Idolatry: Therefore it is said, Psal. 62.9. Surely Men of low degree are Vanity, and Men of high degree are a Lie. To appearance Men of low degree are nothing, and Men of high degree are a Lie, because we are apt to trust in them: But chiefly it is incident to the Rich, they that have Riches, are apt to trust in Riches. Mark 10.23. How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God! compared with ver. 24. —Children, how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God? Now this is a secret Sin. A Man doth not think that he makes Money his Idol, if he he doth not pray or offer Sa­crifices to it, or give it some perceivable Worship, and tho he use it as familiarly as any thing in a House: But this Idolatry lies within; tho a Man doth not enter­tain his Gold with Ceremony, yet there is his Trust and Confidence, that he shall be safe and do well, because he hath such an Estate, which he depends upon, and not upon God. We smile at the Vanity of the Heathens that worshipped Stocks and [Page 35] Stones, and Idols of Gold and Silver; and we do worse, but more Spiritually, when our Trust is terminated in the Creature. Though we do not say to Gold, Thou art my Confidence, or you shall deliver me, or I will put my Trust in you, or use any such gross Language; yet this is the Interpretation of our Carriage. A covetous Man may speak as basely of Wealth as another; he may say, I know Gold is but refined Earth; but his Heart resteth on it as his only refuge and stay, and he thinks he and his Children cannot be happy without it; which is a great Sin, it sets up another God; chains the Heart to the World, and keeps it from good Works.

3. We do not honour God as the first Cause, when we do not observe his Provi­dence, either in Good or Evil, either in our Crosses or Blessings. The blind World sets up an Idol called Chance and Fortune, and do not acknowledg God at the other End of Causes, as swaying all things by his Wisdom and Power. If Evil come to them, they think it is by Chance and Ill-luck, as the Philistines said, 1 Sam. 6.9. It is not his Hand that smote us, it was a Chance that happened to us. So prophanely do most Men judg of Providence, and of the Evil of the present Life, that it is a Chance. Isa. 26.11. Lord! when thy Hand is lifted up, they will not see. Men look to Instruments, and second Causes, and do not regard God. If things go ill, they snarl at the Stone, but do not look at the Hand of him that throws it; as if all this while God were but an idle Spectator and looker on, and had no hand in all that befals us. Iob doth better, Chap. 1.21. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the Name of the Lord. Chrysostom hath a sweet gloss upon it; he doth not say, [...], the Thief, the Caldean, the Sabean hath taken away, but the Lord. In all Afflictions we should look beyond the Crea­ture, and not complain of ill Fortune, or Chance, or Stars, or Constellations, or altogether of Men, or Instruments, or any thing on this side God; he is the first Cause in any Evil that befals you, therefore see God's Hand in it. So also in Mer­cies and Blessings, it is Ungodliness when we do not see God in them. Wicked Men receive Blessings, and never look up. They live upon God every moment; they have Life, Breath, Motion, Health, and hourly Maintenance from him, yet God is not in all their Thoughts. As Swine raven upon the Acorns, and never look to the Oak from whence they fall; and so they may enjoy the Comfort of the Crea­ture, they are content, but never look higher than the next Hand. The Spouses Eyes are compared to Doves Eyes, Cant. 4.1. And some make this gloss upon it, (which is pious, though it doth not interpret the Place) Doves peck, and look up­ward. When we sip and peck upon every Grain of Mercy, we should look up and acknowledg God. The Lord complains of this Ungodliness in his People, Hos. 2.8. For she did not know that I gave her Corn, and Wine, and Oil, and multiplied her Silver and Gold. There cannot be a greater sign of an ungodly Spirit than this unthankful Prophaneness. We all live upon the meer Alms of God, have all our Comforts and Blessings from him; and all that God expects, is but Acknowledg­ment, that we should take notice of him as the Author of all the Good we enjoy. Other Creatures live upon God, but they are not capable of knowing the first Cause; but he hath given us a Mind to know him, and Capacities and Abilities, therefore this is the Rational Worship which he expects from us. God hath Leased out the World to the Sons of Men; Psal. 115.16. The Heaven, even the Heavens are the Lord's; but the Earth hath he given to the Children of Men: But what is the Rent God hath reserved to himself? Glory, Praise, and Acknowledgment. But too usual is that Observation true, Qui majores Terras possident, minores Census solvunt; those that hold the greatest Lands, usually pay the least Rent; so those that enjoy most Mercies, seldomest acknowledg God; their Hearts are full and at ease, and they for­get God. Men are most led by outward Enjoyments, they love their Bodies best, and the Comforts of the Body most. Now that we may not want Arguments to love and praise God, God tries us by these worldly Enjoyments which concern the Body, to see if we will acknowledg him; but usually we raven upon the sweet of Comfort, but look not from whence it comes. This was the Trial God used to the Gentiles; showers of Rain, and fruitful Seasons, filling their Hearts with Food and Gladness; Acts 14.17. Nevertheless he left not himself without a Witness, in that he did Good, and gave us Rain from Heaven, and fruitful Seasons, filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness. Every time thou eatest and drinkest, thou shouldst think of God: But alas, seldom do we give God the Honour of his Providence, we forget [Page 36] God when he remembers us. None more unworthy of any Good, and more un­thankful to God for it, than Man.

4. Another piece of Ungodliness is, when we do not acknowledg his Dominion over all Events. If he be the first Cause, he will have his Government to be ac­knowledged. How so? By using and undertaking nothing in the course of our Af­fairs, till we have asked his Leave and Blessing. The Apostle saith, 1 Tim. 4.4, 5. Every Creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with Thanks­giving: For it is sanctified by the Word of God and Prayer; that is, by the Word we know our Liberty, and in Prayer we ask God's Leave and Blessing in all things that we use. To use another Man's Goods without his Leave, is Robbery; and so it is to use Food, Physick, or any Creature, till we have asked God's Leave; all should be sanctified by the Word and Prayer. When we go about any Business, or undertake a Journey, or fix our aboad in the World, we ought to be enquiring of God; for things that seem to be most trivial and casual, God hath the greatest Hand in them, therefore we must still enquire at the Oracle. It is a piece of religious Manners, first to enquire of God; and therefore they are taxed, Iames 4.13. Go to now, ye that say, To Day, or to Morrow, we will go into such a City, and continue there a Year, and buy and sell, and get Gain. For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live and do this or that, vers. 15. You forget to bid your selves Good-morrow, or Good-day, or Good-speed, when you forget to consult and advise with God in Prayer. The Heathens would begin nothing weighty, but they would still consult with their Gods; for their Principle was, The Gods regarded greater Matters, but took no notice of those of a smaller Consequence. Now by this means would the Lord preserve a constant remembrance of himself in the Heart of the Creature. It keeps up the Memory of God in the World, to acknowledg him as one that hath an over-ruling Hand in all the Businesses and Affairs of this World. Prov. 3.6. In all thy Ways acknowledg him, and he shall direct thy Paths. The Chil­dren of God dare not resolve upon any Course, till they have asked Counsel of God. Thus God will be acknowledged as the first Cause; and so Men are guilty of Ungod­liness, if they do not know him, depend upon him, observe his Providence, and acknowledg his Dominion over all Events in the World.

Secondly; God will be acknowledged as the chiefest Good; and so if we do not of­ten think of him, and delight in Communion with him, fear to offend him, and care to please him, all this is Ungodliness.

1. If we do not often think of him: if we did not want Hearts, we cannot want Objects to put us in mind of God; He is not far from every one of us, Acts 17.27. But though God be not far from us, yet we are far from God; and though he be every-where, where we walk, lie and sit, yet he is seldom found in our Hearts. We are not so near to our selves as God is to us. Who can keep his Breath in his Body for a minute, if God were not there? But though he be present with us, we are not present with him. There's usually too great a distance between him and our Thoughts. God is round about us in the Effects of his Power and Goodness, yet afar off in regard of our Hearts, and the workings of our Spirits; Psal. 10.4. God is not in all his Thoughts. O consider how many there are that live upon God, that have daily and hourly maintenance from him, yet regard him not. Wicked Men abhor their own Thoughts of God, and hate any savoury Speech and Men­tion of his Name. Look, as the Devils believe and tremble; the more they think there is a God, the more is their Horror encreased: thus do carnal Hearts; and there­fore they do all they can to drive God out of their Mind. How many Trifles do oc­cupy our Mind, we muse of nothing, unless it be of Vanity it self; but God can seldom find any room there, we would fain banish God out our Minds. When David beheld God's Works, and looked upon the Creation, he cried out, Psal. 104. 34. My Meditation of him shall be sweet. O it is the Spiritual Feast and Entertain­ment of a gracious Soul to think of God! We cannot put our Reason to a better use. None deserves our Thoughts more than God, who thought of us before the World was, and still thinks of us. Saith David, Psal. 139.17. How precious also are thy Thoughts unto me, O God! How great is the sum of them! It is a great part therefore of Ungodliness and Ingratitude, not to present God with so reasonable a Service as a few Thoughts, not to turn the Thoughts, and set the Mind a-work upon the Glory, Excellency, and Goodness of God, that is every-where present to our Eye.

[Page 37]2. We do not honour him as the chiefest Good, if we do not delight in Commu­nion with him. Friends love to be often in one another's Company: and certain­ly if we did value and prize God, we would say, It is good to draw nigh to God, Psal. 73.28. We would preserve a constant Acquaintance between him and us. God hath appointed two Ordinances to preserve Acquaintance between him and the Soul, the Word and Prayer, which are as it were a Dialogue and interchangeable Discourse between God and the Creature: In the Word he speaks to us, and in Prayer we speak to him: He conveys his Mind to us in the Word, and we ask his Grace in Prayer: In Prayer we make the Request, and in the Word we have God's Answer: In Prayer we come to inform God with our Wants, and seek for his Grace; and God answers by his Word to Salvation. Well then, when Men neglect publick or private Prayer, or fit and meet Opportunities of Hearing, they are guil­ty of Ungodliness, for so far they break off Communion with God: especially if they neglect Prayer, that is a Duty to be done at all times, a sweet Diversion which the Soul injoys with God in private; it is that which answers to the daily Sacri­fice; and therefore it is said, Psal. 14.2. They seek not God: and ver. 4. They do not call upon the Lord. When Men are loth to come into God's Presence, whether it be out of Love to Ease, or carnal Pleasure; when Men care not though God and they grow strange, and seldom hear from one another, this is Ungodliness: Our Comfort and Peace lies in Access to God. So for Family-Worship; when God is neglected in the Family, it is a Sign Men do not delight in God as the chiefest Good. Many Families call not upon God's Name; Ier. 10.25. Pour out thy Fury upon the Heathen that know thee not, and upon the Families that call not on thy Name. From one End of the Week to another there is no Prayer or Worship in the Family; the House that should be a Church is made a Sty; yea, there is not a Swine about the House but is better regarded than God: Morning and Evening, they shall have their Attendance; but God is neglected, and not worshipped.

3. If we do not fear to offend, God will be served with every Affection. Love is of use in the spiritual Life, so is Fear; 2 Cor. 7.1. Perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God: They are both of great Use; Love sweetens Duties, and Fear makes us watchful against Sin; Love is the doing Grace, and Fear is the conserving or keep­ing Grace: and therefore this is the Honour that God constantly expects from us, that we should always walk in his Fear: O think of the pure Eyes of his Glory that are upon us; Eccles. 12.13. Let us hear the Conclusion of the whole matter; Fear God, and keep his Commandments, for this is the whole Duty of Man; that is, the Sum of all practical Godliness. The internal Root of all Duty and Worship is a holy filial Fear and reverent Awe of God, when as obedient Children, we dare not grieve God, nor affront him to his Face, as Ahasuerus said concerning Haman, Esther 7.8. Will he force the Queen also before me in the House? God is always a Looker on; and can we grieve our good God when he directly looks upon us? But now when you are secure and careless, and sin freely in Thought, and foully in Act, and without any Remorse, you deny God his Fear. Fear is a Grace of continual Use; we cannot be always praying or praising God, or imployed in Acts of solemn Worship, and special Communion with him, but we must be always in the Fear of God. You have not done with God when you have left your Requests with him in the Morning, you must fear him all the Day long; Prov. 23.17. Be thou in the Fear of the Lord all the Day long. A Man hath done with his Devotion in the Morning, but he hath not done with God: A Man should think of him all the Day long, in the Shop, in the Streets; especially when Corruptions arise, and we are tempted to Folly and Filthiness, or any unworthy Act, remember God looks on. Thus must we be in the Fear of God continually, rise in Fear, walk in Fear, feed in Fear, and trade in Fear; it is a Grace never out of Season.

4. If we do not care to please him, it is Ungodliness: If we make it our Work and the Drift of our Lives, to find out what may be pleasing and acceptable to God in order to Practice, and value our Lives for this End only, that we may serve God; it is a sign Grace is planted in the Heart. But now ungodly Men neither care to know the ways of God, nor to walk in them: They that are willingly ignorant, and do not search to know how God will be served and pleased, and make this their Work, they do not count God their chiefest Good: They search not, that they may not practice; they err not in their Mind only, but in their Hearts; Psal. 95.10. [Page 38] It is a People that do err in their Hearts, they have not known my ways. To err in the Mind, may be through invincible Ignorance; but a Man errs in his Heart, when he doth not desire to know God, and to know his Will, and what he must do in Wor­ship and Conversation, but saith, I do not desire to know God; Iob 21.14. There­fore they say unto God, Depart from us, for we desire not the Knowledg of thy ways. Therefore he that doth not make it his great Work, and the Business of his Life, to find out what God would have him do, he is ungodly. Usually this is found in Men half convinced, they have not a Mind to know that which they have not a Mind to do; and so they are willingly ignorant. But now a godly Man makes it the Business of his Life still to follow God Foot by Foot, to know more of his Mind and Will: Rom. 12.2. That you may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect VVill of God. Ephes. 5.12. Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. A true Christian always practiseth what he knows, and still searcheth, that he may know more; he would be always more useful for God, and more according to his Heart; that is the Study, the great Business and Project of his Life, to find out God's Will, and then practise it. What shall I do more for God?

Thirdly; God must be acknowledged as the supream Truth and Authority: and there if we be not moved with his Promises, with his Threatnings and Counsels, as the Words of the great God, as if he had spoken from Heaven by an audible Voice; if we do not yield him Reverence in his Worship, and subject our Hearts and Lives unto his Laws, it is Ungodliness.

1st. We must receive the Counsels of his Word with all Reverence and Venera­tion, as if God had spoke to us by a Voice from Heaven. This is to receive the Word as the Word of God; 2 Thess. 2.10. They received not the Love of the Truth, that they might be saved. The Heathens received the Oracles of their Gods with great Reverence, and were much moved when they had an Oracle; but when the Word comes with a mighty convincing Power upon the Heart, and you are not moved and affected; this argues your Ungodliness: So when we can drousily hear of the great things of Heaven, and the Death of Christ, and the Covenant of Grace, and the glorious Salvation offered, and are no more moved than with a Fable, or with a Dream of Rubies dropping down from Heaven in the Night; this is Un­godliness. That there is a great deal of Ungodliness in this kind, is clear by our Neglect of these Precious Things. If a Man should proffer another a thousand Pound for a Trifle, and he should not accept it, you would not say it was because he prized that Trifle that is not profitable, but because he did not believe the Offer: So when God offers Heaven and Christ to us upon such easy terms, as to part with nothing but our Sins, which are better parted with than kept; we do not honour him as the eternal Truth, if we do not accept it, but count him a Liar; and this is the greatest Affront you can put upon God: for he that believeth not, God hath made him a Liar, because he believeth not the Record that God gave of his Son, 1 John 5.10. He that doth not regard the Offer of the Gospel, certainly he believes it is not true, and so he dishonours God as the supream Truth.

2dly. If we would honour God as the supream Lord of Heaven and Earth, we must reverence him in his Worship. God is not only terrible in the high Places of the Field, and there where he executes his dreadful Judgments; and not only so in the Depths of the Sea, where the Wonders of the Lord are seen; but he is also terrible in his holy Places; Psal. 68.35. O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy Places. Then are the Hearts of his People filled with most awful Apprehensions of his glorious Majesty, and of his excellent Holiness, and this makes them tremble. But now when we do not come with these awful Apprehensions, we do not own God as the supream Majesty: and therefore when they brought him an unbeseem­ing Sacrifice, saith the Lord, Mal. 1.14. Cursed be the Deceiver which hath in his Flock a Male, and voweth, and sacrificeth to the Lord a corrupt thing: for I am a great King, saith the Lord of Hosts, and my Name is dreadful among the Heathens. This is not becoming my Majesty. And the Saints of God never feel such Self-Abhor­rency and Loathing of themselves, as when they are worshipping God: God is even dreadful then when he is most comfortable to his People; Deut. 28.58. That thou mayst fear this glorious and fearful Name, the Lord thy God. Thy God, this is the comfortablest Name in all the Scripture, this is the Foundation of our Hope, [Page 39] and this puts the Saints upon a Holy Reverence. But now ungodly Men come with slight, cold and careless Hearts; their Thoughts are upon the Shop, and the Cart, and the Plough, and any where else than upon God; they dream nigh to him with their Lips, but their Hearts are removed far from him: They do not come to him as a great King, and supream Majesty and Authority of all, and so they dishonour God exceedingly. Our Thoughts in Worship should be more taken up with his Glory.

3dly. If we would honour God as supream, there must be a willing Subjection of our Hearts and Lives to his Laws: Usually here we stick in a want of Confor­mity thereto. Men that love God as a Creator, naturally hate him as a Law-giver: Men love him as a Giver of Blessings, but they would fain live at large. Thoughts that strike at the Being of God and Doctrines of Liberty, are welcome to a carnal Heart; therefore it is tedious to them to hear of one to call them to account; and it is pleasing to them to think (which is an Argument of the highest Hatred that can be) that there were no God to call them to a reckoning, that they might let loose the Reins to vile Affections. We would be absolute, and Lords of our own Actions: And this Subjection must be in Heart and Life. There must be a Subjecti­on of the Heart. God's Authority is never more undermined than by a mere Form of Godliness; 2 Tim. 3.5. Having a Form of Godliness, but denying the Power thereof: This is the greatest Ungodliness that can be; they will not own his Autho­rity in their Hearts, nor suffer him to have any Dominion in their Conscience, nor own him without in their Actions before Men. The Heart is his Chair of State, and Chamber of Presence; but Hypocrites and wicked Men rob God of his Do­minion over the Conscience, therefore Hypocrisy is practical Blasphemy; Rev. 2.9. I know the Blasphemy of them that say they are Iews, and are not, but are the Synagogue of Satan. Men pretend to obey God, yet blaspheme him in their Heart, and re­fuse the Power of that to which they pretend. And the Life must be conformed to God's Laws. God will be honoured in our Conversation, as well as have his Throne set up in the Conscience; his Laws must be visibly obeyed in the Sight of Men. It is the Glory of a Commander to be obeyed; Matth. 8.9. I am a Man un­der Authority, having Souldiers under me; and I say to one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my Servant, Do this, and he doth it. So God will have all the World know that he hath his Servants at a beck: If he bids them deny and abstain the Flesh, O they durst not meddle with it; or if he bids them practise Holiness, they must do it; his Honour is much promoted by your Lives. God will have all the World see, that he hath called you to his Foot, and that he hath an absolute Authority and Power over the Sons of Men, they are a People formed for his Praise; he looks for Glory in this kind.

Fourthly; God will be honoured as the last and utmost End, and so in all Acts natural, moral and spiritual. If we do not aim at God's Glory, we are guilty of Ungodliness: This is the proper Work of Godliness to refer all we do to the Glory of God; and this is the Distinction between Godliness and Holiness; Holiness minds the Law of God, and implies only a Conformity to the Law; Godliness minds the Glory of God, and is the Aim of the Soul to exalt God; 2 Pet. 3.11. What manner of Persons ought we to be in all Holy Conversation and Godliness? You see Godliness is distinguished from Holiness; Godliness refers all we do to God's Glory. But more particularly;

1. In natural Acts we must have a supernatural Aim; 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the Glory of God. If we are to take a Meal to sustain the Body, and refresh Nature, it is that we may be more serviceable to God. And he that eats and drinks to himself, to his own Pleasure, to satisfy his own Appetite, and hath no Respect to God, he doth but offer a Meat-Offering and a Drink-Offering to an Idol. And he that traffiques for himself, meer­ly to get Wealth, and doth not aim at Usefulness and Serviceableness to God, he is a Priest consecrated to Mammon, his eating is Idolatry; Phil. 3.19. VVhose God is his Belly, and his trading is Idolatry: Matth. 6.24. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.

2. In your moral Actions; Ephes. 6. where all moral Duties are reciprocally set down, as Duties of Husbands and Wives, Masters and Servants, Parents and Chil­dren: the Apostle presseth them to do all as in and to the Lord, not merely that they may live together in Contentment and Peace▪ but they must walk in their Re­lations, [Page 40] so as God may have Honour. A Christian by an excellent Art turns his second Table-Duties into first Table-Duties; and makes his civil Commerce a kind of Religious Worship.

3. So in all spiritual Acts: The whole Ordination of the spiritual Life must be to God; I through the Law am dead to the Law, that I might live unto God, Gal. 2.19. All the Motions and Tendencies of the Soul are to advance God, and glorify God. In the very spiritual internal Actions and Reachings forth of the Soul after God, why do I desire to have Grace and Pardon? That God may be glorified, that must be the last End. Our Desires can never be regular in asking Grace, till they suit with God's End in giving Grace. Now what are God's Ends in giving Grace? Eph. 1.6. To the Praise of the Glory of his Grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. All that God aims at, is to make Grace glorious; and that Grace may carry away all the Praise. So in your Desires of Pardon, Heaven and Salvation, you are to desire them, that God may be glorified in your Salvation, and in the Par­don of your Sins. So in our external Actions, Prayer, Worship, Preaching, what­ever we do. In sacred things it is dangerous to look asquint, and to serve our selves, our own Lusts, our Covetousness or Pride upon the Worship of God; this is to put Dung in God's own Cup. It were a mighty Affront to a King to fill his Cup full of Excrements. Nothing alienates the Heart from God so much as Self­respect. God hath given us many things, but he hath reserved the Glory of all to himself; as Pharaoh said to Ioseph, Gen. 41.40. Thou shalt be over my House, and according unto thy VVord shall all my People be ruled; only in the Throne will I be greater than thou. This is the first Branch of Ungodliness, the Negative Part, when we deny God his due Honour.

II. For the Positive Part. Positive Ungodliness is more gross when we put an actual Contempt and Scorn upon God. We are guilty of this when we slight his Providence, and disobey his Laws.

1st. When we slight his Providence; Heb. 12.5. My Son, despise not thou the Chastening of the Lord. Men harden themselves against Corrections, and count light of them: Men cannot indure to have their Anger despised. When the three Children despised Nebuchadnezzar's Threatnings, it is said, Dan. 3.19. Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of Fury, and the Form of his Visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego; therefore he spake and commanded, that they should heat the Furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be heat. It is a mighty Affront to God, and a Contempt of him, when we provoke him, while we are under his afflicting Hand, if in Despite of God we break out into Sin, when he hedgeth up our way with Thorns; 2 Chron. 28.22. And in the time of his Distress, did he tres­pass yet more against the Lord. This is that King Ahaz.

2dly. When we are disobedient to his Laws. Open Irreligion is a Despite to God, when we cast off his Yoke: This is Ungodliness in the Height, when God is not only neglected, but rejected; Ier. 2.31. VVe are Lords, we will come no more un­to thee. We would be absolute Masters of our own Wills: This was the first Bait; Gen 3.5. Ye shall be as Gods, knowing Good and Evil. This endeth in open Prophaneness, which groweth upon Men by Degrees: as Lactantius said of Lucian; Nec Diis nec hominibus pepercit; ad impietatem in Deos in homines adjunxit injuriam: He spared neither the Gods nor Men; to his Impiety against the Gods he added Injuries to Men: he was both ungodly and unrighteous.

Vse. Would we not then be counted ungodly? let us take heed of all these Sins; deny them all.

1. How else will you look God in the Face at the Day of Judgment? Psal. 1.5. The Vngodly shall not stand in the Iudgment, nor Sinners in the Congregation of the Righteous: He shall not be able to lift up his Head; 2 Pet. 3.11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of Persons ought we to be in all holy Con­versation and Godliness? The Day of Judgment is to take Vengeance of Ungodli­ness; Iude 15. To execute Iudgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly a­mong them, of all their ungodly Deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard Speeches which ungodly Sinners have spoken against him. It is the Day where­in God, that is now hidden behind the Curtain of the Heavens, cometh forth to vin­dicate his Honour.

[Page 41]2. Great Judgments shall befal them in this World: 2 Pet. 2.6. And turning the Cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into Asbes, condemned them with an Overthrow, making them Examples unto those that should live ungodly. And 1 Pet. 4.18. And if the Righ­teous scarcely be saved, where shall the Ungodly and the Sinner appear? God's Jealousy is great; Isa. 59.17. For he put on Righteousness as a Breast-plate, and a Helmet of Salvation upon his Head; and he put on the Garments of Vengeance for a Clothing, and was clad with Zeal as a Cloke. God is not only jealous of his Honour, but he will be known, and plainly profess himself so to be, the Cloke of a Man being his outward Garment. No such visible Providences as against Ungodliness: So Exod. 34.13. The Lord, whose Name is Iealous, is a jealous God. That is fit to make the Name of a thing, which distinguisheth it from all other things of the same kind. This di­stinguisheth the true God from all Gods whatsoever; others are so far from being iealous Gods, that tho their Worshippers went to never so many Gods, yet to them it was all one; they were good Fellow-Gods, and would admit of Partners: when they brought their Gifts, like common Whores, they received them without more ado. The true God will admit of no Partners; this he will severely punish, and do them as much Harm as ever he did do them Good.

3. It is the great Aim of the Gospel to promote Godliness: 1 Tim. 3.6. And without controversy, great is the Mystery of Godliness. 1 Tim. 6.3. If any Man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesom Words, even the Words of our Lord Iesus Christ, and to the Doctrine that is according to Godliness. So far Men are Christians, as they are godly. Men might be ungodly at a cheaper rate, when they had not so much Means. As the Angel said to Iacob, Gen. 32.26. Let me go, for the Day breaketh. Now Grace appeareth, we should deny Ungodliness.

4. Ungodliness is the Root of all irregular Courses. Gen. 20.11. I thought, sure­ly the Fear of God is not in this Place, and they will slay me for my Wife's sake. Godli­ness is the Bulwark of Laws, and of all honest Discipline: there can be no Honesty without Piety. The first part of the Law provideth for Respects to God, as being the proper Foundation for Respects to our Neighbour. Without the knowledg of the true God the Heart cannot be clean; Prov. 19.2. Also that the Soul be without knowledg, is not good.

The Means are these.

1. Purge the Heart from all Principles of Ungodliness: There are many gross Maxims, as that it is Folly to be precise; that they have a good Heart towards God; that it were better when there was less Knowledg; that it is an easy matter to re­pent, and have a good Heart towards God; that it is in vain to serve God; that Thoughts are free; let us carry it fair before Men, and all will be well; when Men have done their best, petty Sins are not to be stood upon. These are the implicite Thoughts and Maxims of ungodly Men, which are the ground of all sottish Practi­ces: purge your Hearts from them.

2. Suppress all ungodly Thoughts and Motions, all gross Thoughts of God; Psal. 14.1. The Fool hath said in his Heart, There is no God. Shame may lay a restraint upon the Tongue, but such Thoughts and Whispers do arise in the Heart. Again, that God is not so harsh as he is represented; Psal. 50.21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self. That God cannot see through the dark Cloud; Iob 22.12, 13. Is not God in the height of Heaven, and behold the height of the Stars how high they are? And thou sayest, How doth God know? can he judg through the dark Cloud? These are the Thoughts of car­nal ungodly Men; have a care of giving them the least Entertainment; suppress them when they first rise in the Heart.

3. Mortify vile Affections. As the Air in some Countries is seldom clear, but dark and foggy, so it is with the Minds of carnal Men; vile Affections steeming in the Heart, cloud the Understanding and Judgment, and beget ungodly Thoughts; as a filthy Stomach sends up Fumes to the Head.

4. Keep close to God's Institutions; these keep up his Honour, and preserve his Memorial. Divine Truths breed Godliness. False Worship, and multitude of Ce­remonies darken the Nature of God: Images beget a gross Opinion of God, as if he were a poor sensless thing, that could do little good or harm. God knows what is best, and how he will be worshipped: do not presume to be wiser than God; his own Institutions keep up the repute of his Nature and Essence.

[Page 42]5. Let us exercise our selves unto Godliness; 1 Tim. 4.7. But refuse prophane and old Wives Fables, and exercise thy self rather unto Godliness. Give God the Honour due to him; let him have your Love, Delight, Trust and Fear; do all things with an aim at his Glory; and worship him not out of Custom, but out of Conscience: so should we exercise our selves unto Godliness.

SERMON V.

TITUS II.12.

—And worldly Lusts, &c.

GRace that teacheth us to deny Ungodliness, doth also teach us to deny worldly Lusts. These are fitly coupled; Ungodliness feedeth worldly Lusts, and worldly Lusts encrease Ungodliness.

1. Ungodliness feedeth worldly Lusts: because when we leave God the chiefest Good, then our Hearts go a whoring after every base Com­fort. Jer. 2.13. My People have committed two Evils; They have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters, and have hewed them out Cisterns, broken Cisterns that can hold no Water. If Men are ignorant of God, or do not seek after God, the Heart lies open to every Object; As when a worthy Match is refused upon some groundless dislike, in a fond humour, the next Suitor is entertained, how base and unworthy soever. It cometh to pass partly by Man's Wickedness: when God is refused, any thing serves the turn instead of God, to put the greater Affront and Despite upon him. And partly by God's just Judgment: to evidence our Baseness and Folly, God suffereth us to match our Affections with any thing that comes next to hand.

2. On the other side, worldly Lusts cause Ungodliness, for they withdraw our Hearts from God, and deliver them up to the Creature: As a sensual Man that lo­veth his Pleasure, maketh his Belly his God; Phil. 3.19. Whose God is his Belly. And a base-hearted Worldling, who suffereth outward Profits to intercept his Care, his Delight, and his Trust, makes Mammon his God; and therefore he is fitly called an Idolater, Ephes. 5.5. And a proud Man makes himself his God, and so is both Idol and Idolater; as the Sea sendeth forth Waves, and then sucketh them into it self: All their Esteem, all their restless Projects, are to exalt themselves, and set up themselves; and so they set their Heart as the Heart of God, Ezek. 28.2. All that they think, speak and do, is to set up the Idol of Self, their own Worthiness and Esteem. So that if we would deny one, we must deny both, not only Vngodliness, but worldly Lusts. A Man that is given to worldly Lusts, will surely be ungodly; and a Man that is ungodly, will be given to worldly Lusts.

I shall prosecute this second Branch in this Method. I shall enquire,

  • I. What are worldly Lusts.
  • II. How they are to be denied.
  • III. The difficulty of denying them.
  • IV. The Grounds or Encouragements so to do, or what Course Grace teacheth to draw us off from them.

I. What are worldly Lusts? Two Terms are to be explained, Lusts, and World­ly.

1. By Lusts are meant carnal Affections, or the risings of corrupt Nature, or all sorts of evil Desires: for it is usual in the New Testament to express Sins by [Page 43] Lusts; partly, because Lusts are more corrupted than the Thoughts; or than the Counsels are, as appears by constant Experience. There is more Light left in the Heart of Man concerning God, than there is Love to God; and many are convin­ced of better that do worse; they see more than they are able to perform, because they are over-set by their Lusts. Reason giveth good Counsel, but it is over­mastered and disregarded: as in a Mutiny the Gravest cannot be heard. And we see, that when we give Counsel to another in a thing in which we have no Interest, we give commonly good Counsel; but when the Matter concerneth our selves, we act otherwise, because our Desires carry us another way: therefore the Scripture ex­presseth Sin, rather by Lusts, than by Counsels and Imaginations; partly, because Lusts are the most vigorous commanding and swaying Faculty of the Soul. The desiring part of the Soul, is as the Stern to the whole Man, it is either the best or the worst part of the Man: a Man is as his Lusts are. For it is Desire that draws us to Action, we do not act because we know, but because we desire; as the Eye doth not carry the Body to a far Country, but the Feet. All Affections have their rise from some inclination and tendency of the Desire towards the Object; Amor meus pon­dus meum, It is Love or Desire that poiseth and inclineth the Heart. We are di­rected by the Judgment, but pressed and carried to a thing by the Heart. So Au­stin, Non faciunt bonos vel malos mores, nisi boni vel mali amores; A Man is not Good or Evil by his Thoughts, but by his Desires. It is true, before Man sinned, his Desires and Appetites were under Rule, and did not stir but at the Command of Reason; but now since the Fall, Desire doth all in the Soul, and Man consulteth with his Desires rather than any thing else, and there all Action and Pursuit begin­neth. Thus you see the Reasons, why the word Lusts is used in this Case.

2. The next Term is, Worldly Lusts. Sometimes they are called Fleshly Lusts, and sometimes Worldly Lusts: 1 Pet. 2.11. Fleshly Lusts, Abstain from fleshly Lusts, which war against the Soul. They are so called, because they are most of all manifested in those things that belong to the Body, or the Flesh. But here they are called worldly Lusts; and that for three Reasons. Partly, because they are cherished by the greater sort of Men; which greater sort of Men is counted by the Name of the World; 1 John 5.19. The whole World lies in Wickedness; that is, the opposite malignant World. In this sense these Lusts are called Worldly, because they are most rife in the Multitude, or greater part of the World, who only regard the present Life. Partly, because they are stirred up by worldly Objects, by Pleasures, Honours, and Profits; Having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust, 2 Pet. 1.14. He doth not name the Objects, but the Lusts, because the World becometh hurtful only by our own Lusts. The World affordeth the Object, and we find the Sin; as the Garden yieldeth the Flower, and the Spider sucketh the Poison out of it. Partly, because they serve only for a worldly Use and Purpose, to detain us in the Employments of the present Life; so that we have no Heart, no Desire, no Leisure to think of any other, or to apply our selves to better things. Lusts depress the Heart, and sink it down to the present World, and the Contentments thereof, and therefore called worldly Lusts.

You see now what is meant by the Terms here used. But that you may conceive a little better of the thing it self, let me give you a Distinction or two.

First; These worldly Lusts are sometimes carried out, either to things simply Un­lawful, or else to Lawful things in an unknown manner.

1. There are some Desires altogether Evil, in what sense soever you take them: As a desire of Murder, Theft, Adultery, Revenge. The Works of the Flesh are manifest, which are these, Adultery, Fornication, Vncleanness, &c. Gal. 5.19. that is, these gross and brutish Lusts are easily discerned, not only by Grace, but by the Light of Na­ture; therefore they must not be regulated, but extinguished, as a venomous Plant must be plucked up by the Roots; you cannot qualify them, it is a Sin to be mode­rate herein; to be a moderate Adulterer, a moderate Drunkard, here the least is too much, these Lusts must be wholly destroyed.

2. There are other Desires that are natural and necessary for the preservation of Mankind, as to eat and drink lawfully, to provide for our Families and Posterity. Here Men do ordinarily sin by Excess, by desiring these things otherwise than they should, and more than they should, and not for the Causes that they should. Now these [Page 44] natural and necessary Desires are not to be extinguished, but governed, and to be kept under the Coercion of Prudence and Honesty; Honesty must restrain them, that they may not exceed their Bounds, and so degenerate, lest a Desire be turned into a Lust, and its vehemency withdraw the Heart from God. As we know natural Heat from Unnatural, it is so temperately dispersed, that the Constitution of Nature is not disturbed or oppressed by it; but unnatural Heats oppress Nature: So Desires, as long as they do not disturb the Soul, they are not hurtful; but when they exceed their Bounds, they are to be under the Coercion of Reason. 1 Cor. 6.12. All things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the Power of any. He that will do all that he may, will do more than he should. It is good to keep at a distance from the Power of Sin, not always to walk on the Brink, lest we become Slaves to Lust.

Secondly; Take one Distinction more of these Lusts. It is intimated by the Apo­stle, 1 Iohn 2.16. All that is in the World, the Lust of the Flesh, the Lust of the Eyes, and the Pride of Life; This is the Sum and Contents of the corrupt World. Let us see the meaning, and then make some Observations on the Place; All that is in the World.

You will say, How can the Apostle speak thus? There are Sun, Moon, and Stars, and glorious Creatures in the World; why doth the Apostle instance only in the Sink and Kennel of the World?

I answer; The World is taken for the corrupt World; all that is of Price, all that is of Account with carnal Men, all that takes up their Care and Thoughts, is Lust and Vanity; either the Lusts of the Flesh, the Lusts of the Eyes, or the Pride of Life. He doth not speak of the natural World, which is full of glorious Crea­tures, but of the corrupt World, which is opposite to the Kingdom of Christ, that's full of Lusts and Sins.

But let us see a little particularly, what are the Contents of this World. 1. The Lust of the Flesh. 2. The Lust of the Eyes. 3. The Pride of Life.

1. The Lust of the Flesh. Flesh is sometimes taken in a large sense for corrupt Nature, for the whole Dunghil of Corruption that we brought with us into the World: And the Lusts of the Flesh, for the workings of this Corruption, the reak­ing of this Dunghil, whether in the Understanding, by Thoughts or carnal Coun­sel; or in the Will, by carnal Desires, so it is taken at large: But here it is taken more strictly for the Corruptions of the sensual Appetite, or for the immoderate Desire of soft and delicate Living; and for Sensuality, or the intemperate use of Plea­sures, Meats and Drinks, and such things as gratify the Flesh.

2. The Lusts of the Eye, some expound by Curiosity, others by Wantonness. Indeed the Eye is the usual Broker of Temptations; the Eye lets out the Lust, and lets in the Temptation; all kind of Lusts make use of it. But I suppose Cove­tousness is here intended, or an inordinate desire of Profit. When we look upon the Bravery of the World, or upon Money, or any thing that pleaseth this kind of Corruption, the Eye seduceth the Heart as soon as we look upon a thing. This is charged upon the Eye; Eccl. 1.8. All things are full of labour, Man cannot utter it; the Eye is not satisfied with seeing. Prov. 27.20. Hell and Destruction are never full; so the Eyes of Man are never satisfied. All strong Desires look out by the Eye, espe­cially insatiable Avarice.

3. The next part of the corrupt World is, Pride of Life; so called, because it cannot be kept in, but is manifested in our Lives; or rather, because 'tis a Sin of a diffusive Nature, that spreads it self throughout the whole Life of Man. Whereas other Sins are confined and limited, he ascribeth an universal and unlimited influence to Pride. The Lusts of the Flesh, they are but for the Flesh, to content the Body; the Lusts of the Eye, there he noteth the Instrument, the Eye purveyeth for the Heart; but Pride of Life, there he ascribes an universal and unlimited Influence, and calls it Pride of Life, because it taints every Action, it serves it self of every Enjoyment, it mingles with other Lusts; the whole Life is but Sphear enough for Pride to discover it self. Other Vices destroy only their Contraries; Covetousness destroys Liberality; Drunkenness, Sobriety; but Pride destroyeth all, it runs through all Enjoyments, Wit, Strength, Beauty, Riches, Apparel, Learning, Grace. There is nothing so low, but it yields Fuel to Pride; the Hair, which is [Page 45] but an Excrement, is often hung out as a Bush and Ensign of Vanity. And there is nothing so high and sacred, but Pride can abuse it; like Misseltoe, it groweth upon any Tree, but most upon the Best. Well then, all worldly Lusts are reduced to these three Heads, for he says, All that is in the World. Usually we understand by Worldliness, nothing but Covetousness, or an inordinate Desire of worldly Profit; but the corrupt World is of a larger extent; Pride is a worldly Lust, and so is Sen­suality, or a love of Pleasure. For, look as the Ocean is but one, yet several parts of it have divers Names; so Worldliness is but one Sin, yet having divers kinds, it hath several Names. Those that mind Honours, are guilty of Worldly Lusts, Pride of Life. Those that mind Riches, are guilty of Worldly Lusts, the Lusts of the Eye: Those that are voluptuous, and mind Pleasure, are still guilty of Worldly Lusts, the Lusts of the Flesh. This is (as one saith) the World's Trinity, the Roots of all other Sins, against which we should bend the main Endeavours of our Souls. You do nothing in Mortification till the Axe be laid to the Root of these Sins, Sensuality, Covetousness, Pride.

1. The Lusts of the Flesh, viz. Sensuality, or an inordinate desire of Pleasures. It is the Happiness of Beasts to enjoy Pleasure with more Liberty than Man can, and without Remorse of Conscience; and therefore a Heathen could say, He is not worthy the Name of a Man (qui unum diem velit esse in voluptate) that would spend one day in Pleasure. Other Sins deprive us of the Image of God, but the Lusts of the Flesh de­prive us of our own Image; they unman us of all Desires. These bring most Shame, because it is the lowest basest Act of Self-Love, and the matter of them is gross and burthensom, and they do emasculate and quench the Bravery of the Spirit, and embase it, and keep the Soul at the greatest distance from God, and spiritual Employments. How can they look after God and Heaven, whose Hearts are sunk in their Bellies? The Lusts of the Flesh quench the Vigor of Nature, how much more do they hinder the powerful Operations of the Spirit? Iude 19. Sensual, not having the Spi­rit. The Spirit is divine and active, and raises the Soul to higher things; but sensual Persons have no Radiancy of Graces, nor Vigor of Gifts. Nay, in some sense, this is at the bottom, and is the Root of every Sin; it is the Devil's Bait, and the Sauce of every Temptation: Men take a pleasure in their proud Thoughts, in their Worldly and Carnal Practices. Other Sins are rooted in Sensuality and love of Pleasure. Again, it is a Sin most opposite to the Gravity and Severity of Reli­gion. A garish frothy Spirit, that is addicted to carnal Delights, is not fit for such a grave thing as Religion, which requires a solid grave frame of Spirit; and yet as contrary as it is, it is very natural to us. We had but two common Parents, Adam and Noah, and both fell by Pleasure, they miscarried by Appetite; Adam by eating, and Noah by drinking. And when the Apostle gives us a Catalogue of the Lusts of the Flesh, Gal. 5.19, 20, 21. it is filled up in a great part with the Fruits of Sensu­ality, as Adultery, Fornication, Vncleanness, Lasciviousness, Drunkenness, Revellings. We are mighty prone to this, because Pleasures are tasted by the Senses, and Vertue is found out by Searches of Reason; therefore we are very apt to be carried away by our Senses: you must subdue this, or else you are utterly unfit for Religion, or any high Work. The Heart of Man is melted and dissolved, and all Vigor is quenched, and the Soul doth grow gross and dreggy, not fit for the chaste Consolations of the Gospel, for the Flagons of spiritual Wine, for the fulness of the Spirit, and for the sweetness of the hidden Manna.

2. The Lust of the Eyes, or an inordinate desire of Riches, when we can see no­thing but we must wish for it; as Ahab falleth sick for Naboth's Vineyard. The Heart of Man naturally is all for a present good, and therefore nothing is more delightful and pleasing to our Corruption, than the Glory and Bravery of the World. Heaven (as it is set forth) is a fine place to a carnal Heart, but it is to come; so Men look upon it but as a Dream and Notion, they shall have time e­nough to consider it hereafter; but the World is at hand. This was Demas his Bait, the present World, 2 Tim. 4.10. Demas hath forsaken me, having loved the present World. Things at a distance, tho never so glorious, lose somewhat of their Worth and Esteem, because they are so; 2 Pet. 1.9. They are blind, and cannot see afar off. All natural Men are troubled with a short Sight, they can see nothing but what is before them, they can see no Excellency in things to come: Without the Perspective of Faith we cannot look within the Vail, and therefore hunt after [Page 46] present Interests with all Earnestness and Greediness: Covetousness is a radical Evil, 1 Tim. 6.10. The love of Money is the root of all Evil. A Soul is fit for any thing, that is subdued and captivated with the Love of the World: Look what the Root is to the Tree, that is Covetousness to all Sin. All the Branches are nourished with the Sap which the Root sucketh from the Ground; so this is that which main­tains the carnal State. Covetousness is a Sin more dangerous, because all other Evils bewray themselves by some foul Action, which bringeth Shame and Remorse of Conscience, and therefore they are sooner wrought upon; but this is close and reserved, Men are more serious than profane. O but this must be renounced! lessen your Esteem of worldly things, they are not your Portion: Christ gave the Bag to the worst of the Apostles, and it brought him to the Halter.

3. The next radical Evil, or worldly Lust, is Pride of Life: This grows upon any thing, Gifts, Graces, Parts, Estate. Paul's Revelations were like to puff him up, 2 Cor. 12.7. Lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Re­velations, there was given to me a Thorn in the Flesh, the Messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure: it is a Sin that sticks very close to us. It was the main Ingredient in Adam's Disobedience, and still it runs in the Blood, Pride is natural, we suck it in with our Milk. There is Pride in every Sin, a lifting up of the Creature against the Creator. The carnal Mind is Enmity against God, for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be, Rom. 8.7. and therefore the great Work of Grace is to subdue the Pride of the Spirit, not only to sanctify, but to humble us. Look, as Sensuality is the great Corruption of the brutish Part or Appetite, so Pride is of our Understanding, or the Angelical Part. Man is in part an Angel, and in part a Beast; his Appetite he hath in common with the Beasts, but his Understanding in common with Angels. Now look as inordi­nate Love of Pleasure is the Corruption of the Brutish Part, so is Pride the Cor­ruption of the Angelical Part. By being sensual, we sink as low as the Beasts; and by being proud, we lift up our Hearts as the Heart of God. Sensual Men are called Beasts, 2 Pet. 2.12. These as unnatural brute Beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things they understand not, and shall utterly perish in their own Cor­ruption. And the worldly and covetous are called meer Men, 1 Cor. 3.3. Are ye not carnal, and walk as Men? But by Pride we are made Devils, 1 Tim. 3.6. Not a Novice, lest being puffed up with Pride, he fall into the Condemnation of the Devil. When we are puffed up with self-Conceit, and do all we do for self-Esteem; this is one of the last Sins we shake off, we leave it not till we come to Heaven, and therefore it is mentioned in the last place. One of the Heathens doth compare it to our Shirt which we put off last. In Heaven only when we are most holy, we are most humble. It's a Sin that incroacheth upon God's Prerogative, therefore mighti­ly hated by God, Prov. 6.16, 17. These six things doth the Lord hate; yea, seven are an Abomination to him: A proud Look, &c. Prov. 8.13. Pride and Arrogancy, and the evil Way, and the froward Mouth do I hate. Pride is as much hated by God as Sensuality by us, and infinitely more.

II. What is it to deny these Worldly Lusts? or how far they must be denied? There are three degrees in this Denial, they must be prevented and kept from rising, supprest and kept from Growth; and (which is an inferior degree) they must not be accomplish'd, but kept from Execution, if they do prevail upon the Heart, and gain the Consent. Sutable to these three degrees, there are three Duties required of a Christian; Mortification, that we may prevent them; Watchfulness, that we may suppress them; and Christian Resolution, that we may not accom­plish them, and suffer them to break out into Act.

1. The top and highest degree of this Denial, to deny Worldly Lusts, is to keep them from rising, and prevent the very workings of Lust or Pride. The Scripture doth press us not only to abstain from the Sin, but the Lust, 1 Pet. 2.11. Abstain from fleshly Lusts, which war against the Soul. Many keep themselves free from the Acts of Sin, when their Hearts boil with Lusts, and carnal Desires, and Thoughts of Envy, and proud Imaginations; therefore we must deaden the very Root, pre­vent the breaking out of the Lust, Gal. 5.24. They that are Christ's, have crucified the Flesh with the Affections and Lusts. We are to mortify the inward Affections, that if it be possible we may not so much as have a Temptation or Lust stirring; [Page 47] As Luther said, He had not a Temptation to Covetousness. Prevention is the Life of Policy, and better than Deliverance. He deserves great Praise that freeth a City from the Enemies, when they have beleaguered it; but he deserveth greater, that so fortifieth a Place, that the Enemies dare not assault it. It is somewhat to keep off Lusts, but it is more to keep them down, so to deaden the Affections, and exercise our selves unto Godliness, that it cannot have room to work. She is chaste that doth check an unclean Sollicitation; but she is more worthy of Praise, whose grave Carriage hindreth all Assaults: so should we be constantly mortified, and exercise our selves to Godliness, and deaden the Root of Sin, that the Devil may despair of entrance, and be discouraged from making his Approaches. It is a step to Victory to hope to prevail. Possunt, quia posse videntur: Resistance is good, but yet utter Abstinence is a Duty, and falls under a Gospel-Precept; as much as we can we should prevent the rising of any carnal Thought, or disobedient Desire.

2. The next degree is timely to suppress them, to conquer Lusts, when we cannot curb and wholly keep them under. We must keep a watchful Eye, and a hard Hand over our Lusts, dash Babylon's Brats against the Wall; take the little Foxes, smother Sin in the Conception, and disturb the Birth: as the Apostle speaks of the conceiving of Sin, Iam. 1.15. When Lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth Sin. Look as it is a great Sin to quench the Spirit's Motions, so it is also to be negligent in watching over your Hearts, not to take notice of the first thoughts and risings of Sin. The little Sticks kindle first, and set the great ones a fire; so Lusts kindle first, and then they break out into a Flame, and make way for greater Sins to come in upon the Soul. When a Country was infested with hurtful Birds, and they consulted the Oracle how to destroy them, it was answered, Niàos eorum ubi (que) de­struendos, their Nests were to be destroyed. We must crush the Cockatrices Eggs, and not dwell upon Sin in our Thoughts. If there arise a wanton Thought, a lust­ful Glance, a distrustful or revengeful Injection, it should be cast out with Loathing and Detestation. Every Lust should have a Check from the contrary Principle, Gal. 5.17. The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the Flesh. We have often Experience that the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit, we should have Ex­perience also of the Spirit's lusting against the Flesh; deny it Harbour. We cannot hinder the Bird from flying over our Heads, but we must not suffer it to rest and nestle: So, many times Corruption will get the start, tho we mortify it never so much; but we must not suffer it to root in the Heart, to encrease and grow there. If Carnal Thoughts and Desires arise in the Heart, they must not rest there; let it be only a Motion, let it not gain Consent. David chides away his distrustful Thoughts, Psal. 11.1. In the Lord put I my Trust; how say ye to my Soul, flee as a Bird to your Mountain? It is a Rebuke to his own Thoughts and Fears, no other Speaker is introduced. With such Indignation should we rise up against every carnal Suggestion, Avaunt evil Thoughts, distrustful Fears, fleshly Counsels. Re­member, these very intervening Thoughts are Sins before God, tho no Effect should follow; therefore do not give them Harbour and Entertainment. For a Man to have thoughts to betray his Country, or to have Communication with the Enemy, is a Crime punishable with Death, though it come not to Execution. It is done in God's sight, if it be resolved on; as God accounted Abraham to have offered up Isaac, because he intended it, Heb. 11.17. By Faith Abraham when he was tried, offered up Isaac.

3. Let not Worldly Lusts be put in Execution; if thou hast neglected Mortifi­cation and deadning thy Affections; if Sin hath got the start of thee, and gained the Consent of thy Soul, yet at least restrain the Practice. If the Conception be not disturbed, the Birth will follow, Iames 1.15. Then when Lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth Sin. There are the Works of the Flesh that follow the Lusts of the Flesh; Gal. 5.19. Now the Works of the Flesh are manifest, &c. Therefore it is good to put a stop, at least not to suffer Lusts to break out; Rom. 8.13. If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body, ye shall live. We should mortify the Lusts of the Soul, but if that cannot be, then prevent the Deeds of the Body. Tho Lust grieves the Spirit or God, yet the Work besides the Grief brings Dishonour to God, gives an ill Example, brings Scandal to Religion, makes way for an habit and prone­ness to Sin; therefore to act it is the worst of all. See what the Prophet saith, Mich. 2.1. Wo to them that devise Iniquity, and work evil upon their Beds; when the [Page 48] Morning is light, they practise it, because it is in the power of their Hand. Mark, it is naught to harbour the Motion, to plot, to devise Evil, to muse upon Sin; but it is worse to practise, because every Act strengthneth the Inclination; as a Brand that hath been once in the Fire, is more ready to burn again; and we know not how far Lust may carry us, when we give it scope and leave to work: Therefore it is good to interpose by a strong Resolution, and to cry out for Strength, and to continue fighting, that we may not be utterly foiled.

III. To shew the Difficulty of this Denial of deadning, suppressing and hindring the Execution of worldly Lusts. There are many things which will sollicite for Lusts, and plead hard; so that we have need of a great deal of Grace to give them the Denial; there's Nature, Custom, Example, and Satan.

1. Nature, that is strongly inclined to close with worldly Lusts; a carnal and worldly Disposition is very natural to us, as for a Stone to move downward, or Fire to move upward: Now the Course of Nature is not easily broken and di­verted; if it be hindred a while, it will return again. That these worldly Lusts are rooted in our Nature, is clear from many Scriptures. Ever since Adam turned from the Creator to the Creature, he hath left this Disposition in all his Children that come of his Loins, that their Hearts hang off from God toward the Creature: The Nature we have from Adam is a carnal Nature which savours and affects things that are here below: And therefore it is the great Work of Grace to cure this Dis­position, to take us from the World; first our Hearts, then our Bodies: It is made an Effect of the new Birth; 1 Iohn 5.4. Whatsoever is born of God, overcometh the World. And 2 Pet. 1.4. By which we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature, having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. Heavenliness follows Grace; there is something Divine, a higher Birth than that we receive from Adam, else we should live as other Men do. There is the Spirit of the World, and the Spirit of God; now natural Men are endowed with the Spirit of the World; they use their Souls only as a Purveyor for the Body, to turn and wind in the World, to feed high, to shine in worldly Pomp, to affect Honours and great Places; these things we learn without a Master; we bring these Dispositions into the World with us. There­fore to deny worldly Lusts, is to row against the Stream, to roul the Stone upward, to go quite contrary to the Course and Current of Nature. When the Apostle speaks of the new Nature, he calls it, a putting off concerning the former Conversa­tion, the Old Man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts, Ephes. 4.22.

2. Custom, which is another Nature. Carnal Affections are not only born with us, but bred up with us; we are acquainted with them from our Infancy, and so they plead Prescription. Religion comes afterward, and therefore very hard it must needs be to renounce our Lusts, because they have the start of Grace. The first Years of humane Life are merely governed by the Senses, which judg of what is sweet, and not of what is good: whence it cometh to pass that when a Man is come to that Age wherein he beginneth to have the Use of Reason, he can hardly change his Custom, and alter his Course of Life, and therefore continueth to live as he hath begun: still the Senses act in the first place. Earthly Contentments are present to our Sense, the other only to our Faith; these are before our Eyes, and we still see the Need and Use of them: We know how hard it is to break a Cu­stom, especially if it yield any Pleasure or Profit; Ier. 13.23. How can ye do Good, that are accustomed to do Evil?

3. Example increaseth Sin, though it doth not cause it. At first Sin is natural, it is not caused by Imitation, but yet Imitation doth much encrease Sin; Isa. 6.5. I dwell in the midst of a People of unclean Lips: that's a Snare certainly. So we are born worldly, and the greatest part of those Men with whom we do converse, they are all for present Satisfaction; There are many that say, Who will shew to us any good? Psal. 4.6. The Multitude are for worldly Wealth and Profit. A mortified Man is rare; one that renounces Interest and Contentments, is a Wonder in the World; 1 Pet. 4.4. They think it strange that you run not with them to the same Ex­cess of Riot. Therefore this is a great Snare to the Soul; we are in Danger to mis­carry by Example as well as by Lust: for Men will say, Why should not we do as others do? there are but a few that are otherwise given, and the World thinks them to be mopish, precise, and singular: The greatest part seek worldly Good. [Page 49] We easily contract Contagion and Taint one from another, and learn to be carnal and worldly. There are few heavenly and mortified Christians, and Men think these do thus and thus, and hope to be saved; we that have the same Nature, learn the same Manners; surely there is some what in the World, or else these wise Men would not follow it so earnestly.

4. Satan, he joins Issue with our Lusts, and makes them more violent; he finds the Fire in us, and then blows up the Flames: Therefore carnal Men are said to walk after the Prince of the Power of the Air, in fulfilling the Will of the Flesh and the Mind; Ephes. 2.3. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the Course of this World, according to the Prince of the Power of the Air, the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience. Among whom also we all had our Conversation in times past, in the Lusts of the Flesh, fulfilling the Desires of the Flesh and of the Mind. Satan hath a Hand in it; he presents Objects, poisons the Fancy, and stirs up those corrupt and carnal Motions; therefore the Apostle saith, 1 Cor. 7.5. Lest Satan tempt you for your Incontinency. He marks our Temper, and to what we are flexi­ble and pliable, what is our Sin, and then he joins Issue with it; when Satan seeth our carnal Affections run that way, he makes an Advantage of it. As when the matter of a Tempest is prepared, the Devil joins and makes it more terrible and violent: so he doth deal here with our Corruptions, when he seeth our Hearts strongly carried out, either to the Delights, Pleasures, or Honours of the World, he blows up the Fire he finds in us into a Flame. Well then, to deal with Nature, Custom, Example, Satan, this is hard: All these plead for worldly Lusts.

IV. Upon what Grounds and Encouragements are we to deny worldly Lusts? How doth Grace teach us to deny them? partly by way of Diversion; partly by way of Opposition; and partly by way of Argument, Discourse and Perswasion.

1. By Diversion; acquainting us with a better Portion in Christ. The Mind of Man must have some Oblectation and Delight. Love is a strong Affection, and cannot remain idle in the Soul, it must run out one way or another. Look as Wa­ter in a Pipe must have a Vent, therefore it runs out at the next Leak: So we take up with the World, because it is next at hand, and we know no better things. Well then, Grace for Cure goes to work by Diversion: Why should we look after these things when better are shewed to us in Christ? Grace acquainteth us with Pardon of Sin, with the Sweetness of God's Love in Christ, with the Comfort of Forgiveness, with the spiritual Delight that is in Communion with God, with the Hopes of Glory. And look as the Woman of Samaria, John 4.28. when she was acquainted with Christ, left her Pitcher; so when Grace acquainteth us with Christ, and draws out the Stream of our Affections that way, the Course of them is diverted and turned from the World; why should you look after these things, when you have a better Portion? Rom. 13.14. There the Apostle describes this Diversion, or turning the Stream another way; Put ye on the Lord Iesus Christ, and make no Provision for the Flesh, to fulfil the Lusts thereof. If Christ be put on, and take up the Heart, if he be delighted in as the Treasure of the Soul, Lusts will not engross so much of our Care and Esteem. Get Christ as near the Heart as you can; for those that are acquainted with him, and his Sweetness, with Pardon, Peace and Grace, they will lose their Savour and Relish of these things. It is an ill Sign, when we have not lost our Savour and Taste of carnal things; it is a Sign we are not much acquainted with Christ. It is no wonder for a Man that knows no better Fare, to love coarse Diet; and so it is no wonder that one that never tasted of the Sweet­ness of hidden Manna, should long for the Garlick and Flesh-Pots of Egypt.

2. Grace goes to work by way of Opposition, it planteth opposite Principles in the Heart, and maketh Use of an opposite Power. It planteth opposite Principles. We have a new Divine Nature, and so escape the Corruptions of the World through Lust; 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises, that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature, having escaped the Corrupti­ons that are in the World through Lust. Lusts follow the Nature: as the Nature is, so are the Desires. The Old Man is full of deceitful and carnal Lusts; and the New Man is full of spiritual and heavenly Desires: then it makes Use of an opposite Power, of the Help and Supply of the Spirit of God; Gal. 5.16. Walk in the Spi­rit, and you shall not fulfil the Lust of the Flesh. There are two Principles, Flesh [Page 50] and Spirit, that are always warring one upon another, and that weaken one ano­ther. The Spirit, as a never-failing Spring of holy Thoughts, Desires and Endea­vours, doth dry up the contrary Issue and Spring of Corruption: So Rom. 8.13. If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body, ye shall live. The mortifying of the Body of Sin must be done through the Spirit: a natural Man may see bet­ter, but without the Spirit's Help he can do nothing. All the Reason in the World will not tame Lust: We may declaim against it, but nothing in Heaven or Earth will change our Dispositions, or work out our Corruptions, but only the Spirit of God. We have by the Spirit not only Direction, but a continued Influence and Supply of Power.

3. Grace goes to work by way of Argument and Perswasion: Grace out-reasons and out-pleads Lust, and so it cannot obtain a Grant from the Soul, but is denied. The chief Argument which Grace urgeth, is the Unsuitableness of Lust to our Con­dition, that so it may shame the Soul. Those things that become us while we are Children, as Toys and Rattles, will not become us when we are Men: so certain­ly those things that suited well enough with us while we were mere Men, become us not when we are Christians; 1 Pet. 4.1, 2, 3. He that hath suffered in the Flesh, hath ceased from Sin; that he no longer should live the rest of his time in the Flesh to the Lusts of Men, but to the Will of God. For the time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the VVill of the Gentiles, when we walked in Lasciviousness, Lusts, Excess of VVine, Revellings, Banquettings, and abominable Idolatries. Rom. 13.11. And that knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of Sleep. It is high time to leave worldly Lusts. For a Man after Grace to be addicted to Lusts, it is a Re­lapse into a spiritual Disease; and in all Diseases, Relapses you know are dangerous: as a Man that falls into a distempered Heat, is recovered out of a Feaver; 1 Pet. 1.14. As obedient Children, not fashioning your selves according to the former Lusts in your Ignorance. These were your former Lusts, when you were under spiritual Di­stempers, and were only fit for you then.

But how are they unseemly and unsuitable to our Condition?

1. They are unsuitable to our Privileges, and to our Interest in the Death of Christ; Rom. 6.2. How shall we that are dead to Sin, live any longer therein? He ar­gues not ab impossibili, but ab incongruo; it is an unfit thing for such to live in Sin. We disparage the Death of Christ, when we are not the better but the worse for it; Hath he redeemed us from Sin, that we might yet serve it? Did he humble himself for our sakes, that we should be proud? Did he put such Contempt on the World, that we should loosen the Reins to worldly Lusts? Was he at all this Pains to make us worse? You hereby put a Contumely and Reproach upon Christ's Death, and disparage his Purchase.

2. It is contrary to the Example of his Life. We do not worship the God of this World, nor Mammon, but Christ: Christ by his own choice hath put a Disgrace on the World; he chose a mean Estate, not out of Necessity, but Design: He came not in worldly Pomp; Matth. 8.20. The Foxes have Holes, and the Birds of the Air have Nests, but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his Head. John 18.36. My Kingdom is not of this VVorld. Who is more able to judg what is best, We, or Christ? Iohn 17.14. They are not of the VVorld, even as I am not of the VVorld. Who is fitter to chuse, or wiser to chuse, Christ or We? Who is in an Error, Christ or We? If there was so much in the World as we fancy, Christ was in an Error to despise it.

3. It is contrary to our Hopes, we look for better things. It is a most lamenta­ble thing to see a Christian that professeth the Assurance of a better Life, to lie digging like a Mole in the Earth: 1 Pet. 2.11. Dearly Beloved, I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims, abstain from fleshly Lusts, that war against the Soul. World­ly Men are fastned to things present, but the Children of God do bend and tend to things to come. Worldly Men do not look for better things, and therefore they are more to be excused: We have Cause to blush every time we think of our Con­dition: What are you? Whence came you? Whither are you going? You are Pas­sengers to Heaven; why do you stick and linger by the way? Something we may take for our Refreshment; as Men that pass through a Field of Corn, rub the Ears as they go. As the Angel roused Elijah, 2 Kings 19.7. Arise and eat, for the Iour­ney is too great for thee. You that affect to tarry in a foreign Country, have you a [Page 51] Father in Heaven? Would a Traveller hang his Room in an Inn? Will he buy such things as he cannot carry with him? Such things as we can carry with us to Hea­ven, should take up our Time and Thoughts: Piety out-lives the Grave, but Ho­nour and Wealth must be left behind us.

4. It is contrary to our Vows. We renounced them in Baptism. In Baptism there is [...], an Answer to God's Questions: Believest thou with all thy Heart? Renouncest thou with all thy Heart? 1 Pet. 3.20. Baptism saves, not the putting away of the Filth of the Flesh, but the Answer of a good Conscience towards God. You break your baptismal Vows, if you do not deny worldly Lusts. Christ doth not only call us off from Sin, but from the World, for he is to be accepted not only as our Lord and Lawgiver, but as our chiefest Good, as an All-sufficient Savi­our. You are under a Vow, and alienate things once consecrated, when you with­draw your Affections, after you have once given them up to Christ: What have Lusts to do in an Heart that is once dedicated to God?

Vse 1. Information. It informeth us;

1. How little Interest in Christ they have, who are still under the Power of worldly Lusts. The Apostle giveth us this Note, Gal. 5.24. They that are Christ's, have crucified the Flesh with the Affections and Lusts. He doth not say, that they are Christ's that believe that he was crucified, or that he died for Sinners; but they are Christ's that feel that he was crucified, that by the Virtue of his Cross do crucify their own Lusts and sinful Affections. What, a Christian, and yet worldly! a Christian, and yet sensual! a Christian, and yet proud! You that are given to Plea­sures, do you believe in Christ, that was a Man of Sorrows? You that are carried out after the Pomp and Vanity of the World, do you believe in Christ, whose Kingdom was not of this World? You that are proud and lofty, do you profess an Interest in the humble Christ? It is in vain for those to talk of his dying for Sin­ners, and boast of the Excellency of his Cross, that never felt the Virtue of it; Gal. 6.14. God forbid that I should glory, save in the Cross of our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom the World is crucified unto me, and I unto the World. Your Affections to the World are still strong; how can you glory in his Cross? What Experience have you of the Goodness of it? Have you gotten any thing by the Cross? Are you planted into the Efficacy of it? Rom. 6.5. For if we have been planted together in the Likeness of his Death, we shall be also in the Likeness of his Resurrection. Do you feel any weakning of Lusts, and decay of Sin? at least doth it put you upon En­deavours in this kind? The Roots of Sin are in all, but do you seek to mortify them? Do you deny them in the way prescribed? do you seek to prevent them with Diligence, to suppress them with Watchfulness, to resist them with Strenght and Resolution? When there is not a constant Course of Mortification set up, but Lust is let alone to reign without Controul, you have no Interest in Christ. Mark, it is said, they crucify the Flesh; there is a Work on your part, Man is not wholly passive.

2. It informeth us, that true Mortification is proper to Grace. Grace teacheth us to deny worldly Lusts, mere Reason cannot. Reason may sometimes convince us of Lusts, but it cannot reform them; in many things it is blind, but in all weak. The sublimest Philosophy that ever was, could never teach a Man to go out of him­self, to deny his Lusts, to despise the World. Many of the Heathens were to Ap­pearance temperate, just, sober and liberal, but still the Lusts remained; and there­fore some in Despair have pulled out their Eyes, because they could not prevail over a naughty Heart; Sapientia eorum abscondit vitia, non abscindit; they hid their Sins, but did not cut them off. As an Oven stopped up, is the hotter within; so the Excess and Execution of Lusts being prevented, they grew more outragious. The Heart of Man will not be kept in order by any thing, but by the Power of Grace. We may argue, fast, vow, pray, promise, and watch against Sin; these are good means, but not to be rested in, for they are too weak to master Sin: God hath re­served this Honour for his Grace in Jesus Christ; Rom. 7.24, 25. O wretched Man that I am! who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death? I thank God through Iesus Christ our Lord. We can have Deliverance no where else. Are not Coun­sels of Reason able to help me? No, they cannot. Is not a moral Course of Mor­tification able to help me; as Fasting, Watching, Prayer? No, these may restrain [Page 52] it somewhat, and lessen the Violence of it; Satan may be outed for a time, but yet he returneth with more Violence, as the Jailor hangeth more Irons on him that is caught again after an Escape. It is only the Grace of God that mortifies Sin.

Vse 2. Of Reproof of those that do not deny worldly Lusts, but feed and serve them, they act for their Sins rather than against them. Nature is bad of it self, and we need not make it worse; these tempt Temptations, and cater and purvey for Sin. Therefore the Apostle useth that Phrase, Rom. 13.14. Make not Provision for the Flesh, to fulfil the Lusts thereof. Men make it their Business to satisfy their bound­less Desires, forecast to fulfil their sinful Desires and Affections. We must provide for the Body, but not to fulfil every wanton Lust and loose Desire. This may be done by outward Provocations, when Men feed their Distempers, and make Na­ture more lustful and more wrathful; Iames 5.5. Ye have lived in Pleasure on Earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your Hearts as in a Day of Slaughter. The Heart is the Seat of Desires; they reared up their Concupiscence by Excess and dainty Morsels, and all those Courses by which Lust seemeth to be satisfied, but is indeed inflamed. As salt Water wets the Palate, but inflames the Stomach; so they nourished Lust by voluntary casting themselves on Occasions of Sin. He who truly desireth to shun Sin, will shun the Occasions of it; Who would bring Fire to a Barrel of Gunpowder? Gen. 39.10. And it came to pass as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. As he would not yield to the Sin, so not to the Occasion. Or else it may be done by Meditation and Thoughts: By Thoughts the Heart and the Temptation are brought together, as a Match is first propounded before it is closed with. Thoughts are Sin's Spokesmen, and fasten the Temptation on the Heart, as worldly Thoughts, admiring outward Excellencies; Psal. 144.15. Happy is the People that is in such a case! Wrathful Thoughts debase Men, every Circumstance aggravates the Injury and Offence, and so inflames their Spirits: Or else by a free and uncontroled Use of the Senses; Matth. 5.28. Whosoever looketh upon a Woman to lust after her, hath committed Adul­tery with her already in his Heart. Death getteth in by the Windows. Eve saw the Fruit, Gen. 3.6. And when the Woman saw that the Tree was good for Food, and that it was pleasant to the Eyes, and a Tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the Fruit thereof, and did eat. David saw Bathsheba, 2 Sam. 11.3. From the Roof he saw a Woman washing her self, and the Woman was very beautiful to look upon: and this in­flamed his Heart. Solomon bids us, Prov. 23.31. Look not thou upon the Wine when it is red, when it giveth his Colour in the Cup, when it moveth it self aright. The Senses must be bridled. Iob made a Covenant with his Eyes, chap 31.1. I made a Covenant with mine Eyes, why then should I think upon a Maid? No Man is above these Rules. The Eyes transmit the Object to the Fancy, the Fancy to the Mind, the Mind to the Heart.

SERMON VI.

TITUS II.12.

—And worldly Lusts, &c.

Vse 3. EXhortation. Let us deny these worldly Lusts. I shall urge Argu­ments both on Grace's part, and then on the part of worldly Lusts.

1. On Grace's part. Grace hath denied us nothing, it hath gi­ven us Christ, and all things with him; and shall we stick at our Lusts that are not worth the keeping? Certainly God loved Christ with an inexpressible Affection, it was infinitely more than we can love the World. Tho Nature be much addicted to these Lusts, and tho we be carried out with great strength of Affection to the World, yet we cannot love the World as much as God loved Christ; for his Love to Christ is infinite and unlimited, like his Essence: and God found a full Complacency and Satisfaction in Christ; yet God gave up the Son of his Love. Grace counteth nothing too dear for us, not the Blood of Christ, not the Joys of Heaven; and shall we count any thing too dear for Grace? A right Eye, or a right Hand cannot be so dear to us, as Christ was dear to God. At what cost is Grace to redeem and save us? And shall Grace be at all this cost for nothing? If God had commanded us a greater thing, ought we not to have done it? If God had com­manded thee to give thy Body to be burnt, or to offer thy first-born for the Sin of thy Soul; considering his absolute Right over the Creature, he might have required thy Life, and thy Childrens Lives: but he only requires thy Lusts, things not worth the keeping, things that will prove the Bane of thy Soul, and things that we are bound to part with, to preserve the Integrity and Perfection of our Natures. If God had never dealt with us in a way of Grace, we should have parted with our Lusts: And shall Grace plead in vain, when it presseth to deny Lusts? It will be the Shame and Horror of the Damned to all Eternity, that they have stood with God for a Tri­fle, and that they would not part with Dung for Gold, with a Stable for a Palace, especially being so deeply pre-ingaged by God's Mercy in Christ.

2. On the part of worldly Lusts. There let me speak of them in general, then in particular.

I. In general; they are Lusts, and they are worldly Lusts; both will yield us Ar­guments, why we should deny them.

1st. They are Lusts; and therefore Lust should be checked, because it is Lust. That we may see what Victory we have over our selves, it is a fit occasion to express our Self-denial, and to shew what we can do for God. There can be no considera­ble Self-denial there but where the Lust is great; and there we shew how we can renounce our Bosom-desires for God's sake. Mat. 7.13. it is said, Strait is the Gate, and narrow the Way that leads to Life. If we desire to go to Heaven, we must look to cross our selves in those things we most affect and desire, and pass through a strait Gate; and therefore if you let Lust have its scope, you mistake the way: Without Self-denial there can be no good done in Religion. Again, Lust is the Disease of the Soul. Natural Desire is like the Calor vitalis, the vital Heat which preserves Nature; but Lust is like the feaverish Heat that oppresseth Nature: We should get rid of our immoderate Desire, as we would of a Disease. Nature's Desires are tem­perate, and soon satisfied; but Lust's are immoderate and ravenous. Contentation is the Soul's Health, as Lust is her Sickness. If after much eating and drinking a Man is unsatisfied, it is a sign he is sick, and hath more need of Physick than of Meat and Drink, and to be purged rather than filled: So when we are not conten­ted with God's Allowance in a moderate supply of Nature, we need to be cured ra­ther than satisfied. Drink is sweet to a Man in a feaverish Distemper, but it is bet­ter [Page 54] to be without the Appetite, than to enjoy the pleasure of Satisfaction. Who would desire a burning Feaver to relish his Drink? Better mortify the Lust than sa­tisfy it, in the issue it will be sweeter: for it is the Disease of the Soul, though it seem sweet. I am sure the Pains of Mortification will not be half so bitter as the Horrors of everlasting Darkness. And Lust let alone, begins our Hell; it is the burning Heat that at length breaks out into an everlasting Flame. Again, Lust is the Disorder of Nature: and Reason, that should be Monarch and King in the Soul, is enslav'd, and under a base Bondage by strength of Desires: and it is the greatest Slavery for a Man to be a Slave to his own Desires, and the truest Freedom to com­mand them. Consider what an odd sight it were, if the Feet should be there where the Head is, and Earth there where Heaven should be: there is as great a Monstru­ousness and Disorder within, when the Soul is under the power of a ruling Lust. All should be in subjection to the Law of the Mind. God made Reason to have the Soveraignty and Dominion, and we give it to Appetite and Lust. A Man is drawn away by his Lusts; Iames 1.14. Every Man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own Lust, and enticed. The Affections are like wild Horses in a Coach, that have cast their Driver; they draw away the Soul by violence, and Reason hath no com­mand. Again, Lusts make us not only brutish like Beasts, for Beasts are led by Ap­petite, and Man by Reason; but worse than Beasts: for Beasts can do no more, and ought to do no more; they have not a higher Rule, Appetite is made Judg. Yea, (and which is more) we exceed them in Lusts; Beasts, which are wholly led by Ap­petite, desire things only nigh at hand, and which are easy to be gotten: but Man's Lusts romage throughout the whole Course of Nature; sometimes they desire things impossible. The Lust of Beasts is less inordinate than the Lust of Men; for the Beasts only desire to satisfy Nature, which is contented with a little. You cannot force a Beast to take more, when Nature hath its fill: but our Desires know no bounds; and we desire not only necessary things, but superfluous, such as are bur­densom and cumbersom to the Soul; Lust only maketh them necessary. A Horse, when he hath taken his measure, will take no more. Every other Creature natu­rally is carried only to that which is helpful to its Nature, and shuns that which is hurtful and offensive: Only Man is in love with his own Bane, and fights for those Lusts that fight against the Soul. Again, it is Lust that makes our abode in the World dangerous; and it would be a safe Place, were it not for Lust; 2 Pet. 1.4. The Corruption that is in the World through Lust. The fault is not in the Object, in Gold, in Wine, but in the Heart of Man; not in the Creature, whom we abuse to this excess, but in our own Lusts. God made them to be Creatures for our help, and Lust turns them into Snares for our ruin. As when a Vessel is filled with filthy Liquor, and it runs dreggy, the fault is not in the Piercer that broacheth it, and gi­veth it vent, but in the Liquor it self. Lust is the cause of all the Hurt that is done us in the World: the Creature doth only broach the Barrel, gives vent to our De­sires, and we run dreggy and filthy. Were it not for Lust, nothing in the World could harm us. All other things are conquered with ease, if a Man could subdue his own Affections; and all Temptations are so far under us, as we are above our selves. Again, it is Lust that doth hinder our Peace. How quietly and happily would Men live, if they were more mortified? Men desire more than they have, and so are made poor, not by Want, but by Desire. He that expects little, is soon satisfied; and certainly he will never storm at Injuries, that hath overcome his own Passion: whereas a froward Man is at the command of others, because he hath not the command of himself: he doth not storm at Disgrace, that hath not set too high a price upon himself. If a Man be vile and little in his own eyes, when others con­temn and slight him, they do but ratify his private opinion of himself; and who is angry with another, because he is of the same judgment with himself? But usually this is the cause of Discontent and Trouble, we set too high a price upon our selves; and when others will not come up to it, we are troubled: Take away the Lust, and Trouble ceaseth. No Man is hurt but by himself. It is a Man's own Affection and Feeling that makes the Misery: Always the fuller of Lust, the fuller of Discon­tent. What need Haman be troubled, that Mordecai would not bow the Knee, but that he looked for it, and set a value and esteem upon it? The Inordinateness of Affection causeth the Greatness of the Affliction; and because Lust is not mortified, the Life is full of Trouble: We would have more than God allows us, and so our [Page 55] Trouble doth increase. Again, as Lusts deny them, for Lusts will end in gross Sins, and gross Sins in publick Shame: and therefore as Elisha cast Salt into the Spring, to cure the Brackishness of the Water; so look to Lusts, they are the Spring and Rise of evil Actions. Let any Lust alone, (either Pride, or Envy, or World­liness) if you do not destroy it, it will prove a bitter Root to some gross Sin, and it may be of final Apostacy and Desperation. A Man that is given to worldly Lust, one time or other is put upon the trial; if we find the Sin, Providence will find the Occasion, and then he comes off with visible Shame and Dishonour. There is the Root within; and to what an excess doth Sin grow in those that deny themselves nothing, and will not be denied in any thing? Lusts grow licentious and unruly: and because they usurp God's place in the Heart, therefore God suffers it; always it ends ill, in Shame and Judgment. Iudas at first was but a little worldly, he allow­ed his Covetousness, and it brought him to betray his Master, and that brought him to the Halter. Gehazi was first blasted with Covetousness, and then with Leprosy. Ananias and Saphira were taken off with sudden Judgment. Nay, God sometimes arms their own Hands and Thoughts against themselves. Covetousness begins with inordinate Desire, and ends in Injustice; and then that Injustice must be professed and vailed with Hypocrisy, (as in Iudas); and that Hypocrisy breeds hardness of Heart; and then God bringeth them to Shame, and that Shame leads on to Despair and Ruin. And so I may instance in other Lusts; Sensuality begins with Dainti­ness, and ends in Adultery, or some shameful Act, or else with Beggary, or some shameful Punishment; and both end with Despair: as Sodom began with fulness of Bread, then went on to foulness of Lust, and that brought Hell out of Heaven. The Lust of the Flesh can also boast of its Trophies and Spoils; it drowned the old World, burned Sodom, slew three thousand of God's own People in one day, Numb. 23. com­pared with 1 Cor. 10. Pride is not behind-hand; proud Men have their Falls, and usually they are the more shameful, because God's Honour is most sensibly usurped by Pride. The great Work of Providence for these 6000 Years, hath been to pour Shame and Contempt upon Pride. The first Act of God's Judicial Providences, was the casting the Angels out of Heaven, then Adam out of Paradise: What, shall I tell you of Nebuchadnezzar turned a grazing, and Herod eaten up with Lice? Thus you see we had need to beware; Sin is an ill Guest, that always sets its Lodging on fire. Once more, why we are to deny these Lusts; it is Lust that blasts all your Duties and Services; it either hinders or poisons them; it either draws away the Heart from Duty, or in Duty. Gal. 5.17. The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spi­rit against the Flesh; and these two are contrary one to the other; so that you cannot do the things that you would. And Rom. 7.19. For the Good that I would, I do not; and the Evil that I would not, that I do. Lust will not suffer God to have his due. The love of Pleasures cannot brook constant exercise in Religion; and the World is a great Encroacher: and Pride is all for the Publick where it may be seen; in private Duties it is slight, or nothing. As a Mill stands still when the Wind blows not; so when the Wind of Popular Applause ceaseth, a proud Man cannot spread his Sails, or do any thing for God and Conscience: Thus it draweth away the Heart from Duty. Then it draws away the Heart in Duty: Observe it, and you will find it by constant Experience; the main Lust will surely be discovered by the working of the Thoughts; when you come to pray, or in your solemn Duties, that which your Thought is most taken up with, discovers the main Lust: Ezek. 33.31. They come unto thee as the People cometh, and they sit before thee as my People; and they hear thy Words, but they will not do them: for with their Mouth they shew much Love, but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness. The Devil loveth to affront Christ to his Face, and therefore takes advantage of the chief Lust which occupies and possesses the Heart, to cast up Mire and Dirt even in God's presence: Therefore Lust hinders, poisons, or perverts Duty. All that Men do in Religion, if Lusts remain in force, is either to promote Lusts, or to conceal a Lust; to hide other Sins, or to feed a Lust: and therefore we had need to deny it as it is Lust.

2dly. You should deny them as worldly Lusts; so you must abstain from them, not serve them; as they are stirred up by worldly Objects, they keep us from better Employment; and therefore Grace teacheth us to deny them, as they tend only to such a vile purpose▪

[Page 56]Many Arguments there are:

1. Whatever is for this World, must be left on this side the Grave. Pomp, Plea­sure and Estate, must be left behind us: Job 1.21. Naked came I out of my Mother's Womb, and naked must I return thither. There is no carnal Pomp and Pleasure in the next World. Here we bustle for Greatness, but Death ends the Quarrel: Like foolish Birds, we seek to build strong Nests, when to morrow we must be gone. Open the Grave, and look upon the Reliques of Man's Mortality, thou canst not dis­cern between the Rich and the Poor, the King and the Peasant; all are alike ob­noxious to Stench and Rottenness. Those Desires that carry you out to the World, must be mortified. A Mill-wheel runs round all the Day, and at Night it is in the same place. So whatever we gain and purchase in the World, it must be left at Night when we go to Bed, when Death finds us, and in the same place; at Death we are as naked as we came into the World: 1 Tim. 6.7. For we brought nothing into the World, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. A Man's Wealth doth not follow him, but his Sins do; his Iniquity will find him out. Consider, at Birth a Man is contented with a Cradle, and at Death with a Grave; yet here we join House to House, and Field to Field, Isa. 5.8. as if the whole World could not contain us.

2. As they are only for this World, so our abode here is but short and uncertain; and therefore if it be worldly Lust, it should be less prized, for it lasts but for a time. Within a very little while, those that are most potent, powerful and shining in the Splendor of the World, shall be turned to Dust and Ashes. God hath made Life short, for many wise and merciful Reasons, that the time of our Labour might not last too long. He hath made us to enjoy himself; and because he loveth the Saints, he would have them the sooner with himself, and would not be long with­out their Company; and that we might love eternal Life, therefore this Life is short; and that he might gratify the Saints, (for he that hath a Journey to go, would pass it over as soon as he can) God makes their Journey as short as is conve­nient for his Glory; and to shame wicked Men, because they delight in that which is but of a short continuance, but their Torment is Eternal. The Pleasure of Sin is but for a Season, but the Torments of Sin are for ever and ever; therefore this should put a check to your Desires, it is only for a World that passeth away; nay, the Lusts of this World pass away; 1 Iohn 2.17. The World passeth away, and the Lusts thereof. The time will come when we shall have no lusts to these things; it begins at Sickness, but at the Day of Judgment we shall have no relish of these things; and when the whole World is burnt up, it will be our torment that we have prostituted our Affections to such low and unbeseeming things, we shall see the Vanity when it is too late; Men will have little love to the World then.

3. If they be but worldly Lusts, they should not be cherished were they never so durable. Why? Because this is not our Happiness, and our Rest. Carnal Men have more of the World. Christ committed his Purse to the worst of his Disciples. Of the other he saith, They are not of the World, even as I am not of the World, John 17.16. In this World God is most liberal to the worst, therefore here we should not set up our Rest. Look as it is said of Abraham, Gen. 25.6. that he gave Gifts to Ishmael, and to the Sons of Keturah, but he gave the Inheritance to Isaac. Wicked Men have their Portion, but not the Inheritance. God will not be in their Debt, therefore they have Gifts: Therefore saith a Christian, Why should I cherish these worldly Lusts? this is not my Portion, but the Portion of others; —From Men of the World, which have their Portion in this Life, Psal. 17.14. The World is Satan's Circuit, he compasseth the Earth. It is the Saints Slaughter-house, they shed the Blood of Saints and Prophets, Rev. 16.6. It is the place where God is dishonoured. They are favoured and loved most by the World, whom Christ hath rejected and past by.

4. Worldly Lusts do hinder us from our Work. We were made for another World; and this Life is lent us for a while to look after Heaven. We cannot drive on those two Cares at once, for the World and Heaven too; as a Man cannot look with one Eye to Heaven, and with another to the Earth: therefore why should we indulge worldly Lusts? Who would lose a Crown, to be owner of a Dunghil? And will you forfeit Heaven, and the Joys of God's Presence, for worldly Conve­niences? Lust hinders your care of Heaven. It is true, a temperate and religious [Page 57] use of the World furthereth it, but worldly Lust doth take off your Heart from God and Heaven, and unfits it for it, so that your Heavenly Desires are hin­dered.

5. In a sense, worldly Lusts do hinder us of the Comfort of this World. Want encreaseth with Enjoyment; as the Fire encreaseth by laying on more Fuel. The more we enjoy, the more we desire; so we do not enjoy what we do possess. The more we have, the more we want; so that a covetous Man neither enjoys this World, nor the World to come.

6. If it be worldly Lust, then take heed of it; for thou art as thy Love is. If thou lovest this World, thou art a worldly Man; if thou lovest God, thou art a godly Man; if thou lovest Heaven, thou art a heavenly Man. A Man is not as his Opinion is, but as his Affections are. A bad Man may be of a good Opinion, but a bad Man can ne­ver have good Affections. The Soul, as Wax, receives the Impression from the Object. Thou art a Person of the World, if thou lovest the World. Take a Looking-glass, and put it towards Heaven, there you shall see the Figure of Heaven, the Clouds and things above; put it downward towards the Earth, you shall see the Figure of the Earth, Trees, Meadows, Fruits. So doth the Soul receive a Figure from the things to which it is set; if the Heart be set towards Heaven, that puts thee into a hea­venly Frame; if thou appliest it to earthly Objects, thou art a Man of the Earth.

7. The more we mortify these worldly Lusts, the more we prevent Affliction. We might prevent the bitterness of the Cross, if we would subdue our own Lusts; but because we are negligent of that Work, God is forced to lay on heavy Crosses.

Secondly; Let me now deal with these Lusts in particular, Pride, Sensuality, and Covetousness, these are immediate Issues of corrupt Nature; the Apostle calls them, Lusts of the Flesh, Lusts of the Eye, and Pride of Life.

1st. Sensuality, or the Lust of the Flesh. Let me begin there, because we live first by Sense, before we live by Reason. These Lusts are deeply rooted in the Heart of Man. Other Sins defile a part; Covetousness and Pride defile the Soul, but sensual Lusts defile Soul and Body too; they leave Guilt upon the Soul, and Dishonour upon the Body. By Gluttony and Drunkenness, the Body, which is God's Temple, is only made a Strainer for Meats and Drinks to pass through; and by Adultery, it is made the Sink and Channel of Lust. In short, (that you may know what these Lusts of the Flesh are) Sensuality is an inordinate desire of soft and de­licate Living; an intemperate use of Pleasures, of what kind or sort soever; an un­due liberty of Diet, Sports, and other Appurtenances of Life. There is allowed a due care of the Body, to keep it serviceable; and there is allowed a Delight in the Creature: for he that created Water for our Necessity, created Wine for our Com­fort. The Body must not be used too hardly, that it may be serviceable to the Pur­poses of Grace.

But then, what is this inordinate Desire, this intemperate Use, this undue Li­berty? How shall we trace and find out the Sin? Different Natures and Tempers make Rules uncertain; but the two general Bounds which God hath set to our Li­berty in this kind, are the Health of our Body, and the Welfare of the Soul: But when bodily Health is overturned, and the Soul clogged and perverted, then your Lusts have carried you too far.

1. When bodily Health is overturned. Too much care for the Body, destroys it. As the Romans were wont to have their Funerals at the Gates of Venus's Tem­ple, to shew that Lusts shorten Life. When Health is destroyed, or the Vigour of Nature is abated, (as too much Oil puts out the Lamp) then you sin. Hos. 4.11. it is said, Whoredom, and Wine, and new Wine, take away the Heart: The Heart, (that is) the generousness and sprightliness of Man. When gallant and active Spirits are effeminated, and brave Hopes are drowned and quenched in excess of Pleasures, and we lose our masculine Agility and Vivacity, all is melted away; then we sin against the Bounds and Limits God hath set us. Thus there is a Restraint that ariseth from the Body.

2. When the Soul is clogged or unfitted for Duty, or disposed for Sin. (1.) Then we are unfitted for Duty, when there's less aptitude for God's Service. The Mat­ter of carnal Pleasure is burdensome and gross, it oppresseth the Soul, that it can­not lift up it self to God and Divine Things, because it is bowed down and hum­bled [Page 58] to Pleasures, and the Heart is overcharged: Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your Hearts be overcharged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness, and Cares of this Life. Men drive on heavily, and Duty grows burthensome and irksome: by turning out our Affections to present Contentments and Delights, we cannot pray with that readiness. The strength of our Delight should be reserved for Communion with God, and for those chaste Pleasures that flow in his House, and are to be had in his presence. (2.) When there is more aptitude for Sin: Tit. 3.3. We our selves were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers Lusts and Pleasures. Lusts and Pleasures are fitly coupled and put together: The Soul waxeth wanton, when natural Desires are too far indulged. If we do not watch over our Senses, but the Heart grows wanton and libidinous, and restraints of Grace grow weaker, and carnal Motions are more urgent; then Pleasure becomes a Snare; Grace is disturbed, and Nature is distempered, and the Heart is more free for Sin.

Deny these Lusts of the Flesh, do not indulge them, suffer them not to grow wanton.

By way of Argument consider.

1. Sensual Men have little of God's Spirit; Iude, v. 19. Sensual, having not the Spirit. The Spirit is a free Spirit, and they are Slaves to their Lusts; the Spirit is a pure Spirit, and their Desires are unclean and gross; the Spirit is active, and they are heavy, and muddy, and of a Nature dull and slow. Sen­sual Men quench the vigour of Nature, much more the Efficacy and radiancy of the Graces of the Spirit. The Spirit works intellectual Delights, and they are all for Sensual. They love Pleasures more than God: 2 Tim. 3.4. Lovers of Pleasure, more than lovers of God, those dreggy Delights; whereas the Comforts and Con­solations of the Spirit are Masculine, and they are got by Exercise. Look, as the manly Heat gotten by Exercise, is better than that which is gotten by hovering over the Fire: So the Comforts of the Spirit, gained by much Communion with God, by being instant and earnest in Prayer, is better than that Delight which is gotten by hovering over the Creature. Well then, which will you chuse? will you live at large, and ease, and wallow in earthly Delights and Contentments? or would you be stirred up by the active Motion of the Spirit of God? Would you dissolve your precious Hours and Spirits in Ease and Pleasure, or else be employed in the solemn and grave Exercises of Religion? Frogs delight in Fens; and the worst Natures are most sensual, they are not fit for any worthy Action, or any great Exploit.

2. It is the first thing you must do, if you mean to do any thing in Religion, to renounce Pleasure; and therefore it is put in the first place, the Lusts of the Flesh. It is below Reason to live in Pleasure; therefore much more below Grace. Alas, you will do nothing if this be not done, but will lie open to every Tempta­tion. If a carnal Motion arise, that bids you neglect Duty, or practise Sin, you lie open to it; therefore it is said, Prov. 25.28. He that hath no rule over his own Spirit, is like a City that is broken down, and without Walls. He that bridles not his Appetite, is like a City whose Wall is broken down. When a Town is dismantled, it lies open for ever Comer; so where the Appetite is unruly, there is no room for the Spirit, but for every Temptation. Ezek. 47.11. But the miry Places thereof, and the Marishes thereof shall not be healed, they shall be given to Salt. The Waters of the Sanctuary could not heal the miry Places; which is an Emblem of a sensual Heart. Pleasure brings a Brawn and Deadness upon the Conscience, a Cloud upon the Understanding, and a Damp upon the Affections. Daniel, that had the high Visions of God, lived by Pulse, he was a Man temperate. Those that mortify Plea­sure, are of the clearest Understanding. And Iohn the Baptist, which had most eminent Revelations of the Mysteries of the Gospel, (of all the Prophets, there was not a greater than Iohn the Baptist) he was fed with Locusts and wild Honey; therefore mortify Pleasure.

3. By Custom this Sin is rooted, and so hardly lest; because it doth not only per­vert the Constitution of the Soul, but the Constitution of the Body. Now when the Body is unruly, as well as the Affections, Grace hath more to struggle with. A Man that hath habituated himself to carnal Pleasure, because his Body is distem­pered and perverted, is not so soon healed. That's the reason, that when the Apo­stle [Page 59] speaks of Meats and Drinks, 1 Cor. 6.12. he saith, he will not be brought under the Power of any. So again, when Men are given to Wine, it is their Custom, and rooted Disposition; therefore avoid, not only the gross Act, but the very Beginning, that it may not be a settled Distemper. Whenever you take Pleasures, they should be used with fear. It is the Charge the Spirit of God commenceth against those, Iude v. 12. Feeding themselves without fear. Mark, it is not enough for your ac­quitment, that you do not drink to Drunkenness, or feed to actual Excess and Distem­per, but suffer it not to be a rooted Disposition in your Hearts, for then it will be hardly left. Austin speaks of his own Experience in this kind, Ebrietas longe à me est, crapula autem nonnunquam subrepit servo tuo: Lord, I was never a Drunkard, it is far from me; but Gluttony creeps upon me unawares, and so hinders me from the Duties of the Spiritual Life. The Throat is a slippery Place, and needs to be guard­ed with much Watchfulness and Care, lest this Distemper be rooted in the Heart. Iob sacrificed while his Sons were feasting; chap. 1.5. For Job said, It may be that my Sons have sinned, and cursed God in their Hearts. In all these things should we use much caution.

2dly. The next Particular the Apostle mentions, is, the Lusts of the Eye, or Co­vetousness. This is an Evil very natural to us; and we cannot be watchful enough against the Encroachments of the World: We need it in part, and we love it more than we need it. Worldliness is a Branch of Original Sin, it is a Disease we are born with. The Tenth Commandment that forbids Original Sin, saith, Thou shalt not covet. The Best find Temptations this way. We are daily conversant about the things of the World, and we receive a Taint from those things with which usually we converse; we find by Experience that long Converse is a bewitching thing. Again, the World is a thing of present Enjoyment; we have the World in Hand, and Heaven in Hope. The Judgment of Carnal Men is quite different from the Judgment of the Word. The Word of God counts the World to be but a Fancy, and an Apparition, and Heaven to be the only Substance: Prov. 23.5. Wilt thou set thine Eyes upon that which is not? It is not in comparison of better things. And the Fashion of this World passeth away, 2 Cor. 7.31. But, Prov. 8.21. That I may cause those that love me, to inherit Substance. Heaven is the durable Substance; this is the Judgment of the Word, but wicked Men think quite otherwise. We have sensible Experience of the Profits of the World, and therefore we judg thus per­versly, and call it durable Riches, and Heaven but a meer Fancy to make Fools fond withal. Besides, Worldliness is a serious thing, it doth not break out into any foul Act, therefore it is applauded by Men. Psal. 10.3. The Wicked boasteth of his Heart's Desire; and blesseth the Covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth. We think well of it, at least we stroke it with a gentle Censure. A Drunkard is more liable to Reproach and Shame than a Worldling. Worldliness is consistent with the gravity and strict­ness of Profession; and therefore above all Corruptions it is usually found amongst them that profess Religion: but dissoluteness of Luxury will not stand with that external Gravity and Strictness which the Profession of Religion requires. Licen­tious Persons procure shame to themselves, and are publickly odious; but now this being a serious Sin, and possibly it may win the Soul from other Vices, there­fore we indulge it the more. Again, it is a cloaked Sin; the Apostle speaks of the Cloak of Covetousness, 1 Thess. 2.5. It is a hard matter to discover and find it out, there are so many Evasions; necessary Providence, and Provision for our Families is a Duty, and it is a Duty enforced by Nature and Grace. Here Men evade the Charge of Covetousness, they think their carking is justified, as being no more than the prudent management of their Affairs. But consider, it is an Evil which the Lord hates. Covetousness bewrays it self by an immoderate care after the things of this Life, immoderate Desire, and immoderate Delight.

1. By an immoderate Care after worldly Comforts. When we are so sollicitous about outward Supports, what we shall do, and what will become of us, that is a sure sign of a worldly Heart. We dare not trust God's Providence, but cark our selves: Luke 12.29. And seek ye not what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, nei­ther be ye of doubtful Mind. The words, [...] signifies, Do not hang like a Meteor in the Air, hovering between Heaven and Earth, between Doubts and Fears. This is to take God's Work out of his Hands; as the Care of the Son is a Reproach of the Father. It is a sign we dare not trust God's Providence, but will [Page 60] be our own Carvers, we reprove and tax his Providence as if he were not sollicitous enough for us.

Obj. But must we not be careful and provident? I answer, 1. Do your present Work, and for the future leave it to God. God would have us look no farther than the present day, provided we do not embezel our Estate by idle Projects, or in carnal Pleasures, or wasteful Profusion; and provided we be not negligent in our Calling: Let us do our Work, and let God alone for future Times. It is a Mercy. God would have our Care look no farther than the present day, Mat. 6.34. Suffi­cient unto the Day is the Evil thereof. God is very careful of Man's Welfare, he hath made carking a Sin, he might have left it as a Punishment. Every day hath Trouble enough for our Exercise, and that's as much as God hath required.

2. It is bewrayed by an immoderate Desire. The Temper of the Heart is very much discovered by the Current and Stream of the Desires. As the Temper of the Body is known by the beating of the Pulses, so is the Temper of the Soul by the Course of the Desires: Or, as Physicians judg of the Patient by his Appetite, so may you judg of your Spirits by your Desires, how they are carried out, whether to Heavenly Things, and the Enjoyment of God, or to the World. A carnal frame of Spirit will be known by an unsatisfied Thirst, and the ravenousness of the Desires, when they still encrease with the Enjoyment, and Men crave more and more: Such a Dropsy as this is, argues a distempered Soul, especially when the Desires are transported beyond all bounds of Modesty and Contentment; Isa. 5.8. Wo unto them that joyn House to House, and Field to Field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the Earth. The inordinate Inclinations still encreaseth, and Men never have enough, as if they would grasp all, that they might be blessed alone. Alas, those that have a heavenly frame, will stand wondering that God hath given them so much in their Pilgrimage; nay, that God hath given them any thing. But more especially doth this bewray Lust, when these Desires bring the Soul to that determinate Resolution, that this shall be the Project of their Lives. He that is rich hath many Temptations, how ever Wealth be gotten, or given by God; but he that will be rich is sure to miscarry, 1 Tim. 6.9. They that will be rich, fall into Temptation, and a Snare, and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts, which drown Men in Destruction and Perdition. The Bent and Resolution of the Soul argues the Heart is naught; he hath drowned himself already, he falls into a Snare, and into many Temptations.

3. By an immoderate delight in worldly Comforts. A Man may be worldly, that is, not carking and ravenous. Esa [...] saith, I have enough, my Brother, Gen. 33.9. Your Complacency in outward Enjoyments is a great Sin: When Men are satiated with their present Portion of the World, it is as great, if not a greater Sin, than to desire more. When Christ would represent a Covetous Man, he doth it not by one that grasps at more, but by one that found a greater Complacency in what he had, he blesseth himself as if he had Happiness enough, Luke 12.19. I will say to my Soul, Soul, thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years, take thine Ease, eat, drink, and be merry. It is a Question which is worse, a ravenous Desire after more, or a car­nal Complacency in what we do enjoy? This last is worst; there is Discontent and Distrust in the former, but God is robbed and wholly laid aside by the latter: Our Delight, which is the choicest Affection, is intercepted. Many will say, I desire no more: but thy Heart is set upon what thou hast, and so God is robbed, who is to be the Soul's Treasure; and the Poor are robbed, they are loth to part with what they delight in; and the Soul is robbed of eternal Happiness which it should look after, and of present Comfort, in case God should blast all by his Providence; for a contented worldly Man will be soonest discontented. It is a breach of the Matrimonial Con­tract, Iames 4.4. Ye Adulterers, and Adulteresses, know ye not that the Friendship of the World is Enmity with God? There is a Matrimonial Contract between God and the Soul, wherein God propoundeth himself as God All-sufficient. Now, as if God were not good enough, Men seek Delight elsewhere. Well then, deny these Lusts of the Eyes. To this purpose consider,

(1.) Your Happiness doth not lie in these things. Luke 12.15. Take heed, and be­ware of Covetousness; for a Man's Life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth; you may be happy without them. The Saints have a Candle that shall never be blown out: Neither your Safety nor Comfort lies in the World; [Page 61] your Safety doth not lie in it, you do not live by ordinary Supplies, but by God's Providence. Your Comfort doth not lie in it, it should be in God. We cannot see how we can be well without Friends, Wealth, present Supports: but consider, a Man lives not by visible means, but by the Providence of God.

(2.) A little serves the turn to bring us to Heaven: He is not poor that hath little; but he that desires more, he is the poor Man. Enlarged Affections make us want more than the Necessities of Nature: We are not contented with God's Al­lowance, but pitch upon such a state of Life, and cannot live without such Splendor and Pomp, or without such an Estate. It is not want of Estate that makes a Man poor, but an unsatisfied Mind. He that doth not submit to God's Allowance, is poor.

(3.) God will provide for us, if we do our Duty. He that hath given us Life, will give us Food that is less than Life, it is Christ's Argument; Mat. 6.25. Is not the Life more than Meat, and the Body more than Raiment? Nay, he that hath given us Christ, will he not with him also freely give us all things? Rom. 8.32. So a Man may argue, God hath given me Life, and that is better than Food and Rai­ment; as the Body is better than the Garment. Is any Man so illogical, and of so little Reason, as to argue thus, God hath given me Christ, and will he not give me Support? I have trusted him with my Soul, shall I not trust him with my Estate? God never sets any one to work, but he gives them Maintenance: He feeds the Ra­vens, and will he not feed his Children? Certainly a Father will not be more kind to a Raven than to a Child, to a Flower than to a Son. Mat. 6.26, 27, 28, 29.

(4.) Wealth doth not make us more acceptable with God. Grace puts the Rich and the Poor upon the same level, Iames 1.9, 10. Let the Brother of low de­gree, rejoyce in that he is exalted; but the Rich in that he is made low: because as the Flower of the Grass he shall pass away. The rich Man is not too high for God, if his Heart be kept humble with his Estate; and the poor Man is not too low for God, if he be preferred by Grace: so that Grace still is the ground of Acceptation. Riches profit not in the day of Wrath, Prov. 11.4. What is the Hope of the Hypocrite, tho he hath gained, when God takes away his Soul? Job 27.8. These things will stand you in no stead.

(5.) The more Estate you have, the more Danger, and the more Trouble. A Pirat doth not set upon empty Vessels; None are so liable to such Snares as those that have Wealth and Greatness. You can hardly discharge what you have already: if you had more, you would have the greater Trust; for to whom much is given, of them much shall be required, Luke 12.48. You must give account for more Time, for more Opportunities to do good, for more Acts of Mercy: A greater Estate is inci­dent to more Cares, and more Duties.

3dly. The third Lust is, Pride of Life. The most natural Affection is Self-love, and Pride is nothing else but the Excess of Self-love; we suck it in with our Milk. Our first Parents fell by Pride, they soon catched at that Bait, You shall be as Gods, Gen. 3.5. and we see it takes with us, and surprizeth us upon every small occasion; a fine Garment, a Lock of Hair, a good Horse, or a serviceable Creature. There is nothing so high, and nothing so low, but Pride can make use of it: if we go back any degrees, it is to rise the higher. Yea, rather than not be proud, we can be proud of Sin; the Apostle speaks of some that glory in their Shame, Phil. 3.19. as their Revenge, and glutting themselves with their unchaste Pleasures. It is a Sin that will put us upon much Self-denial. How can Men rack their Spirits to pro­mote their own Praise and Exaltation? How can they pinch themselves of the Conveniences of Life, to feed Pride, and to supply Pomp and State? Nay, a Man may be proud after his Death, in Funeral-Pomp, and in the Glory of the Sepulcher. Now Pride is twofold, in Mind, and in Desire; Pride in the Mind is Self-Conceit, and Pride in the Desire is an inordinate Affection of Glory, or high Place. Pride in Mind is when we ascribe to our selves what we have not, or transfer upon our selves the Praise of what we have. To boast of what we have not, is Folly; to boast of what we have, is Sacrilege, and we rob God; this is like a Man deeply in Debt, who boasts of an Estate he has borrowed. Pride in the Desire is an in­ordinate Affectation of our own Glory: all that Men do, is to set up themselves.

1. Against Pride in the Mind; consider what little Reason we have to be proud Poor Men! in whose Birth there is Sin, in whose Life there is Misery, and in whose [Page 62] Death there is Sorrow and Perplexity: What should we be proud of? Not of Strength, which is inferior to many Beasts: Not of Beauty, many Flowers are decked with a more glorious Paintry. Beauty it is but Skin-deep; it is blasted with every Sickness, it is the laughing-stock of every Disease. And then he that is proud of his Clothes, is but proud of his Rags wherewith his Wounds are bound up. Clothes you know were occasioned by Sin; in Innocency Holiness was a Garment for Man, and Men might have conversed naked without Shame. And so for Birth, we have no reason to be proud of that, Omnis sanguis concolor, all Blood is of a Colour: He hath made of one Blood all Nations of Men to dwell on all the face of the Earth, Acts 7.26. Not of Estates, they are but as Trappings to a Horse, things without us: We do not value a Horse for his Trappings, but by his Courage, Mettle and Strength. Not of Learning; there is none so learned, but he hath Ignorance enough to humble him: To be proud of Learning, shews our Ignorance. A little River seems deep when it runs between narrow Banks; but when there's a broad Channel, it is very shallow: So Men seem to be profound till their Thoughts run out into the breadth of Learning. Nor should we glory in Preferment, and in being advanced; when Men are put into great Places, they grow proud, but it is their Folly: thy Preferment may be in Judgment; God many times chooseth wicked Men to rule. He gives Kingdoms to the basest of Men, Dan. 4.17. God's Providence is not only seen in preferring wise and godly Governours, but in setting up the Base for a Judgment to the Nation. Nebuchadnezzar is called God's Servant, Ier. 25.9. the Sins of Egypt and Iudah did require such a Servant. A devout Man complained of a bloody Prince, Lord! why hast thou made him Emperor? he did seem to hear this Answer, Because I could not find a worse for such a wicked People. So when such a one was chosen Bishop, he grew proud upon it, and there was a Voice heard, Thou art lifted up, not because thou art worthy of the Priesthood, but because the City is worthy of no better a Bishop. Some may be preferred, not because they are worthy, but because the Sins of the Nation deserved no better Governours. So in any good Actions, when they are done commendable before Men, remember, God makes another Judgment. All the ways of Man are clean in his own Eyes; but the Lord weighs the Spirits, Prov. 16.2. Man hath but a partial hatred of Sin; but God hath an exact Ballance, and he weighs the Spirits, Luke 16.15. Ye are they that justify your selves before Men, but God knoweth your Hearts; for that which is highly esteemed among Men, is Abomination in the sight of God. When Men praise you, say, these Men cannot see my Heart: usually after some Eminency, there afterward comes a blasting. Iacob wrestled with God, and then his Thigh was broken. Paul was wrapt up into the third Heaven, then presently there was sent him a Thorn in the Flesh. Sometimes God blasts the Creature before the Work, as Moses his Hand was made leprous, before he wrought the Miracle, Exod. 4.6. Some­times after the Work, to shew we are but vile Instruments; there is something left to remember the Creature of his own Vileness. Then be not proud of thy Holiness, for what is this to God's? Psal. 130.3. If thou, Lord, shouldst mark Iniquities; O Lord, who should stand? And God hates this Sin so much that he lets Men fall into many scandalous Sins, when they grow proud of their Holiness. The Ornament of a high and honourable Estate in the World, is not outward Splendor, but the humble Mind; Iames 1.10. Let the Rich rejoyce in that he is made low. This is true Nobleness and Eminency, and an Argument of a great Mind, to be like a Spire, least and low in our own account, when most exalted by God.

2. Against the other, Pride in Desires and inordinate Affectation of Greatness. Consider what God hath done for you already, and prize the Opportunity of a pri­vate Life, and improve it to frequency of Duty, and converse with God. It is better to be like a Violet, known by our own Smell, rather than our Greatness. The Mountains are exposed to Blasts and Winds, and they are generally barren; but the low Vallies are watered and fruitful: Therefore Men know not what they do when they seek great things. The true Ambition is to seek the great things of Heaven, and the great things of Christ; and for other things to refer our selves to the fair Invitation and Allowance of God's Providence. A vain-glorious Man is nothing in Christianity. Paul can count a Man's Judgment but a small thing; 1 Cor. 4.3. With me it is a very small thing, that I should be judged of you, or of [Page 63] Man's Iudgment. God is our Judg, and the Business of our Lives is to approve our selves to God; Man's Judgment must not be valued. And besides, it is a vain thing to affect that in which we may be soon crossed: One Man's Opinion may disturb our Quiet: One Mordecai can cross Haman in all his Pomp. To dote upon that which is in the Power of those whose Humours are as inconstant as the Waves, or their Breath, or the Wind, is a very great Folly; where one Word may deject us, and cast us into Sorrow. And lastly, consider, this is nothing to eternal Glory.

SERMON VII.

TITUS II.12.

—We might live soberly, &c.

THE Lesson which Grace teacheth was propounded Privatively and Po­sitively. Privatively, wherein I have shewed what we must eschew and avoid, viz. Vngodliness, and worldly Lusts.

II. I now come to the Positive Part, where the Duty of Man is di­stributed into three kinds. Look as in a moral Consideration, there are but three Be­ings, God, Neighbours, and Self; so here the Apostle makes three Parts and Branches of our Duty; that we should live soberly as to our selves; righteously as to our Neigh­bour; godly, that the Lord may not be defrauded of his Portion. Sobriety respects the Duties of our personal Capacity; Righteousness the Duties of our Relation to others; and Piety the Duties of immediate Intercourse with God.

I begin with the first of the Apostle's Adverbs, That we should live soberly. Sobrie­ty is a Grace very necessary, we can neither be righteous nor pious without it; for he that is not sober, he takes to himself more than is due, and so can neither give God nor Man their Portion. If he be unsober, he will be unjust; he robs the Church of his Parts which are quenched in Pleasure, the Common-wealth of his Service, the Family of their Maintenance and necessary Provision; and then the Poor are robbed, because that which should be spent in their Relief, is wasted in Luxury. And then he that is unsober, cannot be godly, for he doth not give God his Portion, he robs God of his time, and (which is worse) of his Heart; for that being car­ried out to Pleasure, it is deprived of the Fruition of God, and transported from better Delights. So that if we would discharge our Duty to God or Man, if we would live righteously and piously, we must live soberly. Once more (that you may a little conceive of the Weight and Consequence of this Discourse) Sobriety is a part of Vertue's Armor; so much is intimated by the Apostle, 2 Pet. 1.5, 6. Add to your Faith Vertue, and to Vertue Knowledg, and to Knowledg Temperance, and to Temperance Patience. Vertue or Strictness of Life is rooted in Faith, directed by Knowledg, defended and maintained by Temperance and Patience; by Tempe­rance on the right hand, and Patience on the left: as Fortitude or Patience is ne­cessary to arm Grace against Dangers, so is Temperance or Sobriety to arm it a­gainst Pleasures and worldly Comforts. It is hard to say which we need most, Tem­perance or Patience; we must expect Hardships, and still we live among Snares, but only Snares are more frequent than Troubles; as more Birds are ensnared by the Net than killed by the Birding-piece. Persecution hath slain its Thousands, but Pleasures their ten Thousands: Therefore you see Sobriety is of great Use in the spiritual Life: As we need to press Faith as the Root of Vertue, and Knowledg as the Guide of Vertue; so we need to press Temperance and Patience as the Guard [Page 64] and Defence of Vertue; Patience against the Troubles and Hardships that we meet with, and Sobriety against the Comforts and Allurements of the present World.

Before I enter upon the Discussion of the present Argument, let me first remove some Prejudices.

1. Some Men think, that to discourse of Sobriety, will be to give you a moral Lecture, not an Evangelical Discourse; they would have us to preach Christ, as if pressing the Duties of Religion were not a preaching Christ. Certainly we may preach that which Grace teacheth; now Grace teacheth to live soberly. The Truth is, Men would be hinged and oiled with Grace, and cannot endure the Strictness of moral Duties. Here Conviction is easy, and Conscience maketh Guilt fly in the Face, and therefore Men cannot endure this kind of Preaching. I tell you, to preach Sobriety and Temperance, is to preach Christ. It is said, Acts 24.24. After certain Days, when Felix came with his Wife Drusilla, which was a Iewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the Faith in Christ. Paul, Let us hear somewhat of Christ. Now what doth Paul preach of? ver. 25. And as he reasoned of Righteous­ness, Temperance, and Iudgment to come, Felix trembled. There is his preaching Christ. To preach Christ, is to press whatever the Christian Religion requireth, and in that manner, and upon those terms. And when Paul saith, 1 Cor. 2.2. I have determined not to know any thing among you, save Iesus Christ and him cruci­fied; it was because that was the controverted Truth, the Truth then in Question, and most opposed: for the Doctrine of the Cross was to the Iews a Stumbling-block, and to the Greeks Foolishness; 1 Cor. 1.23. Now saith the Apostle, as foolish a Doctrine as it is, I have determined to know nothing else among you, not to prescribe in other Cases, but to confine our Meditations to the Doctrine of the Cross. There are other Arguments necessary, and must take their turn and place.

2. Some Men think that they are above these Directions, to be taught how to eat and drink, and that every Man hath Prudence enough to govern his Appetite. But consider, Christ thought meet to warn his own Disciples; Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness, and Cares of this Life. A Man would think it a needless Direction to such holy Men; yet saith Christ, Take heed. And certainly Sin is not grown less dangerous, nor we more holy than the Apostles. Besides, now, if ever, is there need of such kind of Preaching; some Men profess to live to the Height of the Creature, and so make Lust as wanton, as it is dangerous always to go near the Pit's Brink; and he that doth all that he may, will soon do more than he should. It is a Character of prophane Men, Iude 12. Feeding themselves without Fear. The Throat is a slippery Place, and had need be watch'd and kept with Fear. We find that an over-spiritual Preaching hath made Men loose and careless, and that moral Duties need to be pressed.

3. Another Prejudice there is against this Doctrine, Men shift it off to others. We conceive of Gluttony, Drunkenness and Covetousness, otherwise than Christ did, and therefore do not judg such Discourses necessary. We conceive Drunken­ness and Gluttony to be an outragious Excess; when we hear of Gluttons and Drunkards, we think of them vomiting, staggering, reeling, not being able to speak, or able to go, faltring in Speech and Language: But the Scripture sets out other manner of Drunkards, these are the Effects, the Punishment rather than the Fault. And so when we hear of Covetousness, then we think of some sordid Wretch, or else of some Oppressor that gets Wealth by Rapine and Extortion, or the apparent use of unlawful means; and so we wipe our Lips, and think we are clean. But now that which is counted Surfeiting and Drunkenness, and Covetous­ness before God, is the over-charging the Heart; Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest your Hearts be over-charged, &c. A Man's Heart may be over-charged, though his Stomach is not, when he cannot freely meditate upon heavenly things, though he doth not remit and give up his luxurious Morsels in loathsome Ejections. And that is Covetousness before God, when the Ca [...]e of earthly things hinders us from Heavenly-mindedness and Heavenly Desires, the Heart is then over-charged, and loseth the Sense of spiritual things.

These things premised, I come now to the Doctrine.

Doct. One of the Lessons which Grace teacheth us, is Sobriety. Here,

  • [Page 65]1. I shall shew you what Sobriety is in the General.
  • 2. I shall open the particular Branches of it.

First; I shall shew what Sobriety is in the General: Sobriety is the Moderation of our Affections in the Pursuit and Vse of all earthly things.

To explain the Description [It is the Moderation.] Grace doth not take away the Affection, but governs it: It bridles the Excess, and then reduceth the Affection it self to a just Stint and Temper. Now the Rule according to which this Modera­tion must be made, must be either the Word; or where the Word interposeth not, then spiritual Prudence and Conveniency is to be a Judg. How the Word judgeth, I shall shew in the Branches; but in matter of Conveniency, what is most conveni­ent for our selves, that we be not brought under the Power of any Creature, spi­ritual Prudence must be the Rule; 1 Cor. 6.12. All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient; all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the Power of any. A Christian is to see, while he makes Use of one part of his Liber­ty, that he doth not forfeit and lose another, yea, the better part. As Men go to Law for Trifles, and spend a real and solid Estate; so by an intemperate Use of Christian Liberty, we forfeit that which is the best part, Freedom from Lusts, and from the Bondage of Sin. As for Instance; a promiscuous Use of Meats and Drinks, is a part of Christian Liberty; but Freedom from Lusts is another part: and therefore while a Man useth this Liberty in the Creature, and hereby brings himself in Bondage to his Lusts, or is inslaved to such a Creature, how inconvenient soever the Use of it be, he cannot leave it; he disappoints the main End of Christ's Blood, and forfeits the fairest part of that Liberty Christ hath purchased for him. God hath given us a large Liberty in Christ; let us not go too far, lest we forfeit the spiritual part of it: therefore it is a part of Sobriety, if it be likely to prove a Snare, to moderate and bridle the Affections. Yea, in another Case, which concerneth others, that may be lawful to one, which is not lawful to another: if the thing affected be lawful, yet if it be likely to give Offence, or to procure a Blot upon our selves, it is a part of Sobriety to moderate our selves, and abstain from it. In such a Case we owe so much to one another's Weakness, and to our own Credit, which should be preferred before the Satisfaction of any Appetite whatsoever; Phil. 4.8. Finally, Brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good Report; if there be any Vertue, and if there be any Praise, think of these things. And again, 1 Cor. 8.13. Wherefore if Meat make my Brother to offend, I will eat no Meat while the World standeth, lest I make my Brother to offend. Rather wholly abstain from this Liberty than give Offence. So that this Modera­tion is a reducing the Affections to the Limits of the Word, and the Rules of Con­veniency and Charity.

Of the Affections] I mean such as are accompanied with Pleasure in the Exercise; these are under the Command of Sobriety. There is a Moderation of our Passions that belongeth to Fortitude and Patience, as Sorrow and Anger, the Moderation of these belongeth to other Graces. But now such Affections as are accompanied with Pleasure in the Exercise, as Delight and Desire; Desire in the Pursuit, and Delight in the Use of worldly things; these belong to Sobriety. It is indeed a Question, which is worst, not to bridle Anger, or not to restrain Pleasures? Anger is unruly and violent, but Lusts work both ways; [...], James 1.14. Every Man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own Lust, and inticed. The most generous Natures are subject to Anger, and the basest to Pleasures. Anger is stirred up by Reason, though it runneth away without Deliberation; but Lust prescribeth to Reason: there is more of Plot and Counsel in Lust than in Anger. Reason sooner cleareth up, when the Storm of Passion is over, and then Men repent; but in Lust and Pleasure there is a long Bondage: So that not to restrain Lust, or those Affecti­ons that carry us out to corporal Delights, seemeth worst. But then again it may be inquired, which is harder, to endure Griefs, or renounce Pleasures? I shall an­swer, To renounce Pleasures; and Sobriety is more put to it than Fortitude. Many that have born Griefs with a stubborn Mind, yet have yielded to their own carnal Affectio [...], [...]s Sampson that broke so many Cords and Bands, yet could not break [Page 66] the Bonds of his own Lusts. It is true, Nature flieth from Grief, and therefore it is hard to take up our Cross; but Nature flieth from Grief, because it is addicted to Pleasures, and it is our Lusts that make the Cross so burdensome. Renounce the Desire and the Delight, and the Lust will be more easily overcome.

In the Pursuit and Vse] I name both, because as we must use worldly things mo­derately, so we must desire them moderately. The Sin is first in the Affection, and there may be an Immoderation in the Desire, when the Practice is restrained by Fear, or by Difficulty, or by danger of compassing our Lusts; and therefore the great work of Sobriety is to moderate the Lust. As a Bird when its Wing is bro­ken, is eager to fly; so a Man that may abstain from excessive Practice, yet he may have much inordinate Affection: Col. 3.5. Mortify therefore your Members which are upon the Earth, Fornication, Vncleanness, inordinate Affection.

Of all earthly Things] Profits, Pleasures, Pomps, Meats, Drinks, Apparel, Re­creations; Sobriety reacheth all those Affections that are carried out to any of the good things of this natural Life. There is a dry Drunkenness, as the Pro­phet saith in another case, Isa. 29.9. They are drunken, but not with Wine; they stag­ger, but not with strong Drink. The Cares of this World have an inebriating Pow­er, as well as voluptuous Living; and therefore Christ couples them together, Sur­feiting and Drunkenness, and Cares of this Life, Luke 21.34. Look, as Wine di­sturbeth Reason, and oppresseth the Senses; so do these worldly Cares besot the Mind, and deprive us of the sense of spiritual Things: And therefore Sobriety is necessary to moderate our Cares, as well as to govern the use of Meats and Drinks.

Secondly; I shall handle Sobriety in these four Branches.

  • I. As to Pleasures and Recreation, Sleep and Pastime.
  • II. In Meats and Drinks, and the necessary Supports of Humane Life.
  • III. In Pomp and Apparel.
  • IV. In the Cares of this World.

Ist Branch, Sobriety in Recreation.

The first Branch of Sobriety, in Recreation, in Sleep and Pastime, and other the Delights of Humane Life.

For Sleep I need say but little; it is a soft Enemy, that steals away half our Time, and should be reckoned among our Burdens, and not our Pleasures; as a thing to be born with Patience, rather than to be taken with Delight. It is our Unhappiness, that so much of our Lives should be spent, and not one Act of Love and Kindness should be shewed to God. The Angels that are wholly spiritual, are exempted from this Necessity; Night and Day they are always praising God, doing his Will, and hearkning to the Voice of his Word. Yea, we may see many other Creatures are restless in their Motions, and obey the Law of their Creation without weariness: The Sun in a constant unwearied Course, moves from East to West, and from West to East, and never ceaseth. When thou liest upon thy Bed in the Morning, thou mayest think of it, how many thousand Miles the Sun hath travelled since thou wen­est to rest the last Night, that he might come again this Morning to give thee Light to go about thy Labour and Exercise, and yet thou liest snorting upon thy Bed, and turning hither and thither, as Solomon saith, like a Door upon the Hinges. David contended with the Sun, who should be up first; as the Sun to represent God to the World, so he to acknowledg God in his Prayers and Supplications, Psal. 119.147. I prevented the dawning of the Morning, and cried. But of this I will speak no more; Common Prudence, and the Light of Nature, will give us sufficient Direction.

But now for Sports, and other the Delights of Humane Life; accept of God's In­dulgence with Thankfulness, and use it with Moderation. Adam in Innocency was placed in a Garden of Delight: and since the Fall, God hath provided not only for Necessity, but Pleasure. Certainly in Christ we have a great Liberty, but we should not use it as an Occasion to the Flesh. To the Pure all things are pure, Titus 1.15. Only let us take heed that we are pure in the use of these outward Comforts and Re­freshments. Now we need not fear the Uncleanness of Meats and Sports, but let us fear the Uncleanness of Lusts. There is a double exercise of Sobriety in our Sports and Recreations, and the Delights of the Humane Life, to direct us in the Choice of them, and in the Use of them.

[Page 67]1. In the Choice of them, that they be lawful, not the Pleasures of Sin, Heb. 11.25. There is a strange Perverseness in Man's Nature: those Pleasures relish best that are seasoned with Sin; as if we could not do Nature Right, without Wrong to God, and putting an Affront upon his Laws. He that breaks the Hedg, a Serpent shall bite him, Eccles. 10.8. Now to prevent danger in this kind, and that we may not break through the Hedg, and the Restraints which God hath set us, and so find Remorse upon our Death-Beds, Conscience must be informed. Generally we may observe, that we offend God more in our Recreations than in any other Affairs of Life, and are more guilty of unlawful Recreations, than of unlawful ways of Gain and Traf­fick: and therefore it is good to be wary, and keep at a distance from Sin. And because Recreations are not among things absolutely necessary, but only convenient, if they be questionable, or of ill Fame, it is better to forbear; Phil. 4.8. Whatso­ever things are of good report, &c. think of these things; that we may be sure not to be guilty of any contempt of God, and that we may not give offence to others. As for Instance, a Lusory Lot in Cards or Dice is very questionable, therefore better to be forborn than used, especially where they give offence. And again, because every thing is sanctified by the Word of God and Prayer, 1 Tim. 4.4. therefore we should seek to understand our Liberty by the Word, and venture upon nothing in this kind, but what we can commend to God in Prayer, and upon which we can ask a Blessing. Thus Sobriety directs you in the choice of Recreations.

2. In the Use. Usually we offend in such things as are for the Matter lawful, there the Soul is more secure: as in the Gospel, the Excuse is put in the handsomest terms, Luke 14.20. I have married a Wife, and therefore I cannot come. For the un­derstanding of it, note, Christ's Parables do put the Dispositions of Mens Hearts in­to Words: Now the Sensualist, or the Man that is addicted to Pleasures, is there re­presented; and mark, he doth not urge dalliance with Harlots, but I have married a Wife, and therefore I cannot come; implying, that excess in lawful Pleasures, keep­eth many from Christ, and from the things of Grace: and therefore here is the Work of Sobriety, to set bounds and limits to the use and exercise of our Liberty, that it may not degenerate into Licentiousness.

Well, but what Rules shall we observe? In short, then we offend in Sports, when they waste our Estate, rob us of our Time, cheat us of opportunity of Pri­vacy and Retirement with God, and when they unfit the Heart for the Duties of Re­ligion.

1. When they waste their Estates. You may not do with your Estates as you please; you are Stewards, and are to be accountable to God at the last Day for every Penny. Why should a Prodigal have a greater Liberty and Dominion over his Estate, than a covetous Man? I will tell you for what reason I speak it; Prodigals that waste their Substance with riotous Living, as he described in Luke 15.13. when they are taxed for this, they say, It is my own, and I may do with my own as I please. We are not content to take such an Answer from a rich and covetous Man, when you press him to Charity; if he should say, It is my own, and I shall give what I please: as Nabal said, 1 Sam. 25.11. Shall I take my Bread, and my Water, and my Flesh that I have killed for my Shearers, and give it unto Men whom I know not? The truth is, it is a mistake on both sides, it is not theirs, but God's, he is the great Owner. There­fore when Recreations are costly, and waste your Estates, you cannot give an account of it to God at the great Day; you rob your Families, at least the Poor. Lust starves Charity, and makes it a Beggar. It is sad when a Lust can command thee to do more than the Love of God can; when you can lavish away thus much upon your Pleasures, and account nothing too dear for them, and every Penny be begrudged that is for a Use truly good: You are guilty of Sacrilege to God, you rob him of his Tribute, and you rob the Poor of their Support, who are God's Receivers.

2. When they engross your Time, which is the most precious Commodity that can be, for it cannot be bought with Gold and Silver, and when once lost, can never be repaired. God hath appointed Pleasures after Labour, and when we are grown dull with Exercise; but then they should be moderate, that as little Time be wasted as may be. But now when Men make a Calling of their Recreation, and their Life is nothing else but a Diversion from one Pleasure to another, and they spend more time than will serve to quicken them to their Work, certainly this is a Sin; for then they alter the nature of them, and make it a Work, and not a Sport. They that spend [Page 68] their whole Time in Eating, Drinking and Sporting, live like Beasts rather than Men; for it is the Beasts Happiness to take pleasure without remorse; nay, they live rather like Plants, which are a less noble sort of Beings than Beasts: Beasts have their Labour, but Plants have only Life, and Time given them that they may grow bulky; for it is the perfection of Plants to grow bulky, and increase in Stature. And yet this is the Life of many Gallants, and idle Gentlemen, who live as if they were not born for Business, but Recreation. Nay, tho you do not make a Trade of it, yet too much Time is not to be spent for the measure, only so much Time as will serve to quicken you again to the Labours of your general and particular Cal­ling. An eminent Divine gives this Rule concerning Recreations; It is not lawful for a Man in an ordinary course, to spend more Time in the Day upon any Pastime, than in Religious Exercises: He means private Religious Exercises; he limits him only thus, not constantly. Now if we be tried by this Rule, how many of us would be taken tardy, and guilty of Sin? As one said, when he read Matth. 5. Aut hoc non est Evangelium, aut nos non sumus Evangelici; Either this is not Scripture, or we not Christians. So let us look upon this Rule, Either it is not true, or we do not act aright. Therefore let us debate it a little, and see whether is defective; Either we come short of Strictness and Circumspection, or the Rule comes short of Truth and Weight. Think of it: certainly it is most equal, that the most needful Duties should have most time bestowed upon them. To get Assurance, and enjoy Communion with God, this should be first in your Care; Matth. 6.33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and the Righteousness thereof, and all these things shall be added to you. It is true, we cannot spend so much time in private Communion with God as in Business, be­cause of the urgency of bodily Necessities; yet this is but equal that we should spend as much time in Duties of Religion, as we do in Recreation. Consider, the Soul hath its Delights, and Repasts, and Recreations, as well as the Body, and needs it as much: and therefore if our first Care should be for the Soul, it is but equal, that at lea [...]t as much Recreation as we bestow upon the Body, so much also should we al­low to the Soul: Especially when we consider this, that it is some Refreshment to the Body to go aside from manual Labour, and converse with God. Once more, (that you may think charitably upon this Rule) there is a sad Character in Scripture given of that sort of Men, 2 Tim. 3.4. that are lovers of Pleasure more than lovers of God. Now consider, will not this too much describe the Temper of our Hearts? Will not this Text stare in the face of Conscience, when we are loth to give an equal time to God and to Religion, as to our carnal Sports and Delights? If your Expen­ces of Time were written in your Debt-Books, you would blush to look over the Accounts, so much for Pleasure, so much for Sports, so much for Business, and so little for Duty and private Converse with God. The Rule is too true, let Consci­ence be Judg. Certainly if we did prize Heavenly Comforts as much as Carnal, we should not complain of the Rule as too strict. What shall we think of them, who grudg no Time spent in Pleasure, and yet grudg all Time spent in God's Service?

3. When they unfit the Heart for any serious Work, by putting the Affections out of Joint, then they become a Snare, and it is high time to think of setting a re­straint. All Things are to be measured by their End: Now the end of Pleasure is only this, to quicken the Mind, and revive the Body, and fit it for Work and Service. The end of Pleasure is not for Pleasure, but Work and Service. Well then, a thing is no longer good, than it conduceth to its End. Now when the Heart is set back, and unfitted more for Duty, and less able to pray and meditate, and labour in our Callings, by reason of our Sports and Recreations, it is a sign we have too much let loose the Reins to Pleasure: For Pleasure was appointed to make us better, not worse, more chearful in the Duties of our Callings; but now it proveth a Clog and a Snare.

4. Then is Sobriety to interpose, when our Pleasure doth cheat us of opportuni­ty of Retirement, and religious Privacy with God and our selves. Certainly it is a Duty to maintain a constant Converse with God; Iob 22.21. Acquaint thy self with him, and be at Peace. He delights to speak with his Creatures, and be familiar with them. This is that which is called Communion with God, a constant Correspon­dency that is kept up between God and the Soul. Now will a Man rob God? this is strange and monstrous. Well then, when Ease and Pleasure will not give way for Communion with God, and stops the Voice of Conscience when it pleads for God, then it is naught. And so for privacy with our selves; it is a duty to com­mune [Page 69] with our own Hearts; Psal. 4.4. Commune with your own Heart upon your Bed, and be still. We and our Hearts should be often together. Now carnal Men give themselves up to Pleasure, because they cannot endure Solitariness and Self-conver­sing; they are loth to look into themselves: like a Mill, when it wants Corn, it will grind upon it self; they shall be forced to speak to themselves, which they can­not endure. Now Pleasures are unlawful, when they use them against holy Soli­loquies, and as a Remedy against Conscience: as Saul would drive away his evil Spirit by David's Musick. This is a great Sin: Amos 6.3. They put far from them the evil Day. And ver. 6. They drink Wine in Bowls, but remember not the Afflictions of Joseph. Men beguile their Consciences by turning from Pleasure to Pleasure, and so put off suing out a Pardon, the sense of their Sins, and humbling themselves be­fore God, and making their Peace with God. This is the Work of your Lives. Therefore when Business, Entertainments, Sports and Pleasures, take up your Time, and will not allow you to be solitary, and you and your Hearts be together, you sin against God. Job 21.13. They spend their Days in Wealth, and in a moment go down to the Grave. It is dangerous to employ your whole Time in Mirth, and in Visits, and in Company, that should be spent in examining your Hearts, humbling your Souls, and seeking the Face of God; so that your Hearts grow dead and barren.

Helps to Sobriety are two; to consider the Preciousness of Time, and the Vileness and Danger of Pleasure.

First; The Preciousness of Time; that will appear in sundry Considerations.

1. Time is short. We have a great deal of Work to do, and but little Time; therefore we should redeem it from Pleasure, and rather incroach upon our Recreati­on, and spend it in Matters that most concern us. All complain of the shortness of Time, and yet every one hath more Time than he useth well. We should rather complain of the Loss of Time, than of the Shortness of Time; as Seneca said, Non accepimus brevem vitam, sed fecimus; nec inopes Temporis, sed prodigi sumus: We make our Lives far more short than otherwise they would be; and we do not want Time, but waste it. We spend it freely upon Mirth and vain Pleasures, as if we had more than we could well tell what to do withal. Life is short, and yet we throw it away, as if we had not such great work to do, as to mortify Corruptions, and to make our Peace with God; as if that Eternity, which cannot be exhausted in our Thoughts, did not depend upon this Moment. When Men are writing of a Sermon, and have but little Paper left, they write close. O consider, our Work lies upon our Hands; and therefore the Acts of Duty should be more close and thick: The Sun is even going down; we know not how soon Day may be over.

2. Too much Time hath been spent already; so will all the Godly-wise judg: 1 Pet. 4.3. For the Time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles. Rom. 13.12. The Night is far spent, the Day is at hand. And there's but little left to express your Love and Thankfulness, in glorifying God. Our Infancy was spent in Ease, and Youth in Sin, and Age in Business. Certainly that part of your Lives was merely lost, which was spent in an unregenerate Condition: Saith Austin, Perdit quod vivit, qui te non diligit; He loseth that Time which he lives, that doth not love the Lord. Properly we are not said to live, till we live in Christ. A Man may be long at Sea, tossed to and fro upon the Waves, and yet be but little from his Port, and cannot be said to have made a long Voyage: so a Man may abide long in the World, but cannot be said to live long, if he doth not live in Christ. Reflect this Truth upon thy Heart; Alas! my Life hitherto hath been a Death ra­ther than a Life, useless, and lost to all spiritual Purposes; and shall I still waste my Time, and spend my Days in Ease and Idleness? Travellers that have tarried long in their Inn, mend their Pace, and ride as much in an Hour, as before they did in many: so we have staid too long, O let us now mend our Pace! Say, I have lived thus long vainly, sinfully, carnally, in an earthly manner; I have little thought of God, and treasuring up for Heaven, or providing for my latter End: O how rich might I have been, if I had been a good Merchant for my Soul! How am I now out­ [...]tripp'd by many my Equals, my Youngers in Age, but Seniors in Grace! They are in Christ before me. O why doth God spare me, but to recover that which is lost?

[Page 70]3. Consider, it is uncertain how long thou shalt enjoy the Season: the present time is always best, and shall we waste it vainly? We have not a Lease of our Lives. Ludovicus Capellus tells of a Rabbin, that being asked, When was the fittest time for a Man to repent? he answered him, One day before he dies, meaning presently, for this may be your last day. We know not how soon God may call us to himself. In an Orchard some Fruits are pluck'd green, few are left to rot upon the Tree. Mariners that have not the Wind in a Bottle, are ready to tackle the first Gale. We shall never have a better opportunity to consider our ways; in Youth we want Wisdom and Zeal, and in Age Strength; in the midst of Business we want Leisure, and in the midst of Leisure we want a Heart. There is not more Efficacy in the latter season than in the former. Do not think that Sickness and old Age will help you more in the work of Repentance than Youth? Moral Arguments work not without Evangelical Grace. The bad Thief had one foot in Hell, and yet he blasphemed. There will be more Difficulty in old Age, but no Help; Sickness and Age needs a Cordial, and not Work; and therefore no Season like the present.

4. They that have lost Time, know the worth of it. O, if they might have the happiness to live again that are now in Hell, would they waste their precious hours so wantonly and lavishly as you do? Dying Men that are afrighted in Conscience, discover to us the Passions of the Damned; they would give all the World for one Year, or one Month to repent. He that so passionately begged for a drop to cool his Tongue, how would he have indented with God for a Year's Respite from Tor­ment? In the day of Death, all the Wealth of the World will not purchase one day longer. We never know what we lose in losing Time, till it be too late: It is better to be sensible of the worth of Time in Earth than in Hell. Knowledg of things that are evil and bitter, is more easily gained by Teaching, than by Experi­ence and Feeling: But we do not lay these things to Heart. Christ mourned over Ierusalem, because she lost her day: Luke 19.42. If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy Peace: but now they are hid from thine Eyes.

5. We must give an account for Time, and therefore let not Pleasure engross and take up too much of it. Whenever God comes to reckon with his People, the great thing for which he calls them to an account is their Time; he keeps an exact reckoning of the Years of his Patience, Psal. 95.10. Forty Years long was I grieved with this Generation: I have given them thirty, forty, fifty Years Respite to think of their Sins, and apply their Hearts to be wise for Eternity. So of the Times and Seasons of Grace, and Methods and Dispensations of Mercy; Luke 13.7. Be­hold, these three Years came I, seeking Fruit of this Fig-tree, and find none: by which is meant the three Years of Christ's Ministry with the Jews; for he was then entring on his last half-year. When the Scripture speaks in a round number, there's no Myste­ry in it; but when the Numbers are uneven and odd, there is something to be no­ted; these three Years Christ had been labouring with them. And Ier. 25.3. From the thirteenth Year of Josiah the Son of Amon King of Judah, (that is the three and twentieth Year) the Word of the Lord hath come unto me, and I have spoken unto you, rising early, and speaking, &c. Such Passages are but Pledges of the great Process of the Day of Judgment. God will call to account then for the time of his Patience, and the Means and Mercies you have had. O then reflect this Truth upon your Hearts, and say, I must die and give an account for Time, and alas, I cannot give an account of one day among a thousand! my Time hath been spent in foolish Mirth, in troublesome Cares, in idle Company, in vain Sports and Revellings; and how shall I be able to look God in the Face, and answer him? Do but pass the Account with your selves, and if you cannot answer Conscience, you will never be able to answer God. So much Time spent in Meals and Banquets, so much in Visits, so much in Sports, so much in Sleep, so much in Worldly Employments, and then think how little a Remainder there is for God! O if we did but now and then cast up our Accounts, it would extreamly shame us. If you hire a Labourer for the Day, and he should come at Night, and demand Pay, and the Master should say, What hast thou done for me? would he not be ashamed to say, thus much Time have I spent in Meals, thus much in loitering and sporting with my Companions, thus much in mending my own Apparel, and an hour, or half an hour in your Work and Service; [Page 71] can this Man expect a day's Wages? Christians! do you believe that there is a God of Recompences? and that there will be a Day of Account, that you dare loiter thus, and waste away your Time, that should be spent in God's Service?

Secondly; Consider the baseness and the danger of Pleasures, in four Considera­tions.

1. The baser a Man is, the more he affects carnal Delights, and is addicted this way; Eccles. 7.4. The Heart of the Wise is in the House of Mourning; but the Heart of Fools is in the House of Mirth. That which wise Men prefer, certainly is better than that which Fools make choice of. Now this is the choice of Fools; wise Men know there is more to be gained by grave Exercises, and by Spectacles of Sorrow, than in the places of carnal rejoycing: They know there is nothing to be seen or heard there, but Snares or Baits; little Wisdom to be gained, and little improve­ment of Grace and Reason to be made.

2. All carnal Pleasures are mixed with Grief, and leave a Sting and Bitter­ness in the Issue. You never came away from your Sports with such a merry Heart as you do from the Throne of Grace. If Men would but consider their Experiences after Duty, and after Recreation, there's a Calm and Serenity in the Conscience after the saddest Duties when they are ended. Who ever repented of his Repen­tance? they yield some chearing and reviving to the Soul: As it is said of Hannah, 1 Sam. 1.18. That she went away, and did eat, and her Countenance was no more sad. Prayer gives Ease, as the opening of a Vein in a Fever. If all come not away alike chearful from the Throne of Grace, and this be not a general Rule, yet it is no Addi­tion to their Grief, that they have been with God; rather it is some lessening of their Trouble. As the pouring out of a Complaint into a Friend's Bosom, though it do not help, it is some Ease to the Mind: So though God do not come in with a high Tyde of Comfort to the Soul, yet it is some Ease we have been with God, and presented the case to his Pity; there is some spiritual Mirth and Delight kindled, at least some lessening of Grief. But now (not to speak of wicked Men, when they come from their Pleasures) even the Children of God to whom all things are pure; yet because of the tenderness of their Hearts, there is always some Remorse after their Pleasures: And therefore Solomon propounds it as a general Rule, Prov. 14.13. Even in Laughter the Heart is sorrowful, and the end of that Mirth is Heaviness: it is an Allusion to outward Laughter, which causeth Pain by the too much dilation of the Spirits, and straining the Body, which is a Figure of that Remorse which accompanies all Worldly Joy. All Worldly Joy begets a sudden damp upon the Spirit in the departure. God will still remember us, that we are in our Pilgrimage, and compleat Joy is not to be had here; that every Rose in the World grows with a Thorn, and would teach us to look after more solid Com­forts.

3. Pleasures, if they be not watched, will soon make us unfit for Communion with God, and for any solemn Duty. Eccles. 2.2. I have said of Laughter, It is mad, and of Mirth, What doth it? Solomon in the former Verse was resolved to make an Experiment, and to let loose his Heart to Carnal Pleasures, that he might see what would come of it; to loosen the Reins, and turn his Heart loose to carnal Pleasure; and what was the Issue? O, it is mad! it soon transports the Mind, and puts Reason out of frame; it makes a wise Man to be like a mad Man: as mad Men in their freaks of Mirth have little use of Reason. And of Laughter it said, What doth it? that is, whither hast thou carried me? whither art thou now going and carrying my Soul? Satan hath a greater advantage upon you in your Sports, than in your Business; therefore to affect them is but playing with the Baits; and as the Bird sings in the Fowler's Snare, so do we in the midst of Temptation. If Christians would but consult with their Experience, how often have we smarted when we fall into it? A poor Beast fallen into an Hole, will not fall into the same Hole again. Tho we see the Inconveniency of it, yet our Hearts are ad­dicted.

4. It is a sign Men have not received the Power of Grace, when they are im­moderately addicted to Pleasures. It is a Description of the carnal State; Titus 3.3. We our selves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, serving divers Lusts and Plea­sures. So much Grace as you have, so much Victory and Command over your [Page 72] selves; and therefore when Men are wholly led by Sense, they are at a great di­stance from the Life of Grace. Therefore as we would not be accounted carnal, we should be more sober in this kind; we may use Pleasures, but should not serve Pleasures; but rejoice as if we rejoiced not. If we use a thing, it is for some other end; we enjoy the End, and use the Means. You may use Pleasure for to quicken the Mind, and revive the Body, that it may be quick in the Service of God, and not unfit the Heart for Duties of Religion.

SERMON VIII.

TITUS II.12

—We might live soberly, &c.

IId Branch, Sobriety in Meats and Drinks.

IF you ask, which is worst, Excess in Meat or Drink, Gluttony or Drunken­ness? I answer, Drukenness is more odious, and doth more sensibly deprive a Man of the use of Reason, and put him upon Actions unseemly, and is the cause of more Diseases and Disorders in the Body: but then Gluttony is very dangerous, partly because it is not of such a great Disreputation among Men as Drunkenness: and Shame is one of the Restraints of Sin; partly because it in­sensibly creeps upon us, as Austin complained, Ebrietas longe à me est, crapula autem nonnunquam surrepit servo tuo: Lord! I abhor Drunkenness, but Gluttony creeps unawares upon me. If it be required again, which Sin is worst, he that is immode­rate in the use of Pleasure, or he that is immoderate in Worldly Cares? I answer, gross Intemperance brings more Dishonour to God, and Worldly Cares more spiri­tual Disadvantage to our Souls. A Worldling doth not dishonour God openly so much as a Drunkard, but then he is more uncapable of Conviction, and of heavenly things; and by distracting his Heart with Cares, he shrewdly endangereth his Sal­vation. As for Drunkards and Sensualists, their Face declareth their Shame, and their Crime is written in their Foreheads, and so they have less of Defence against the Stroaks of the Word: Therefore our Saviour saith, Mat. 21.31. That the Pub­licans and Harlots go into the Kingdom of God before you.

These things premised, I come to speak of Sobriety in the use of Meats and Drinks. I join them both together, because Grace is exercised in the Restraint of both. Christians! as we are your Remembrancers to God, so we must be God's Remembrancers to you, and every part of Conversation falls under some Rule of Religion. The Apostle saith, 1 Pet. 1.15. As he that hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of Conversation; in every Point, and every Affair of Life; and therefore eating and drinking being one part of human Conversation, it is necessa­ry to give you some Directions. It is very familiar with Men to miscarry by Appe­tite, more familiar with Man than with Beasts. There is no Beast but Swine will over-eat themselves, they know their stint and measure: But, Lord, how far is Man fallen! Nature is not only blind in point of Worship, but weak in point of Appetite. The Relicks of Inordinacy are in the Regenerate. The holiest Men had need of Caution, as Christ saith to his Disciples, Take heed and beware that your Hearts be not over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness, Luke 21.34. And the Apostle bids Timothy to flee youthful Lusts, to be chaste and pure as he was, 2 Tim. 2.22. Flee also youthful Lusts, but follow after Righteousness, Faith, Charity, Peace with them that call on the Lord with a pure Heart. Yea, those that are wisest and [Page 73] most accomplish'd, many times are swallowed up in this Gulf. Who would have thought that Adam and Eve, endowed with the Image of God, should have mis­carried by Appetite, by eating? or that Solomon, who had such large Gifts and Knowledg from the Cedar to the Hyssop, should miscarry by Women? and that Persons of excellent Abilities, are many times of a riotous Conversation? Cer­tainly we are weakest where we think our selves strong. When the upper part of the Soul is sufficiently fortified with Counsel and Knowledg, the Devil dare not assault us in point of Error; but then he draws us away by Appetite, and the Baits of the Flesh; and therefore we had need speak of Sobriety in Meats and Drinks.

Now Sobriety becomes all Persons, especially Magistrates, Ministers, Women, and Youth: Magistrates and Ministers, because of the Dignity of their Office; Women, because of the Imbecility of their Sex; and Youth, because of the slipperi­ness of their Age.

1. For Magistrates: Prov. 31.4, 5. It is not for Kings, O Lemuel, it is not for Kings to drink Wine, nor for Princes strong Drink. Give strong Drink to him that is ready to perish. It is an Allusion to the Custom among the Iews, if a Man were condemned to die, it was their Courtesy to give him spiced Wine to attenuate and thin the Blood that it might sooner pass out of the Body; and to inebriate the Senses, that he might be less sensible of his Pa [...]n. Now it is not for Kings to drink Wine, not for the Judg, but for the condemned Person. So Eccles. 10.16, 17. Wo unto thee, O Land, when thy Princes eat in the Morning. Blessed art thou, O Land, when thy Princes eat in due season, for Strength and not for Drunkenness. Magistrates cannot be good or bad alone; when they are given to sensual Delights, [...]t is more odious in them, for it unfits and diverts them from publick Business: when they spend their time in Excess, they are totally indisposed for Counsel and wise Debates, and weighty Affairs; therefore the Carthaginians forbad Wine to Magistrates, du­ring the time of their Magistracy. And by Solon's Law, a drunken Prince was to be slain.

2. For Ministers, their Work lies with God, therefore they had need live in con­stant Sobriety. Under Pain of Death, neither Aaron nor his Sons the Priests, were to drink Wine or strong Drink when they went into the Tabernacle of the Congrega­tion; Levit. 10.9. Do not drink Wine nor strong Drink, thou nor thy Sons with thee, when ye go into the Tabernacle of the Congregation, lest ye die. It shall be a Statute for ever, throughout your Generations. It is probable Nadab and Abihu, their Mis­carriage in offering strange Fire, was occasioned by Fumes of strong Drink, for pre­sently God makes that Law for Aaron and his Sons. So the Apostle, 1 Tim. 3.3. A Bishop must be sober, not given to Wine, because of the Excellency of his Mini­stration, which requires Meditation and Freedom of Contemplation, which is hin­dred by the Fumes of Wine and strong Drink.

3. For Women, because of the Weakness and Modesty of their Sex. In some Nations it was Death for Women to be intemperate, because by this means they make Shipwrack of that Modesty which is the Ornament of that feeble Sex; and therefore Excess in them is more filthy and shameful.

4. For Youth, they need chiefly to be press'd to this Sobriety, because of the Slipperiness of their Age; their Judgments are weak and green, and their Affecti­ons are violent; Nature is strong in them, and Satan is diligent to seduce them, he prizeth young Affections; and they are but newly come to the Use of their Rea­son, from living the Life of Sense; and the natural Heat of the Stomach, that is found in Youth, is a great Provocation. Though all need to be fortified, yet espe­cially these.

But what is this Sobriety that is required? I answer, You may know it by the Sin that is contrary to it; and we sin against Sobriety when we offend by Quantity, Quality, and in the manner of Usage.

1. There must not be Offence in Quantity: Fulness of Bread was one of Sodom's Sins, Ezek. 16.49. that is, Excess in the Use of the Creature. Now how shall we state this Excess? Not merely by the Custom of Nations, for Sins may be autho­rized by general Practice, as Sodom's Sin was Fulness of Bread. Not merely by the Greatness of the Estate; Plenty doth not warrant Excess. If a Man have never so much Cloth, yet he would not make his Garment too big for him. If the Meat [Page 74] be too salt, it is no Excuse to the Cook to say, he had good store of Salt by him: So will it be no Plea that God hath given you Plenty, and a great Estate to warrant you in your Excess. The Heart may be over-charged when the Purse is not. Nei­ther must it be measured by the Capacity of the Stomach: Christ doth not say, Take heed you do not over-charge your Stomach with Surfeiting and Drunkenness▪ but your Heart, Luke 21.34. Some Men are strong to drink Wine, they are Tubs and Hogsheads, as Ambrose calls them, rather than Men. But it is not when the Stomach is overcharged; but the Conscience, when it grows secure and carnal; or the Heart, when it is not fit for Duties, less apt to be lifted up to God in Prayers and Thanksgivings, and the Mind cannot be lifted up to heavenly things. So that the Measure in this kind must be our Fitness to perform the Duties of our general and particular Calling; and when that is exceeded, then we sin.

2. For the Quality. We must not hanker after Quails, and desire dainty Food, that's a sign Lust is made wanton; and Nature being perverted, is grown delicate, which otherwise aimeth but at Necessaries. Indeed it is God's great Indulgence to us, to give such things as are Refreshments to Nature, not only for Support but Delight. The Substance of our Food might suffice to nourish, but God hath cre­ated them with Smell, Taste and Colours, for our greater Delight, but we must not be too curious; this is nourishing your Hearts as in a Day of Slaughter, Jam. 5.5. And still the Disposition increaseth: Therefore it is good to check Curiosity at first. Curiosity in Diet God takes notice of, Deut. 14.21. Thou shalt not sethe a Kid in his Mother's Milk; affecting excessively the pleasing of the Palat with too much Cu­riosity. It is said of the rich Glutton, He fared sumptuously every Day, Luke 16.19. I know Feasts are allowed, and sometimes a more liberal Use of the Creature; Christ honoured a Feast with a Miracle of changing Water into Wine: But a con­stant Delicacy brings a Brawn upon the Heart, and a Wantonness upon the Appe­tite. When Men do nothing else but knit Pleasure to Pleasure, they nourish their Hearts, that is, rear up their Lusts, and are fond of the Flesh. We are still to maintain and carry on the spiritual Conflict, and therefore this Curiosity and hunt­ing after Novelties, is contrary to the Intent of the Christian Life, which is a War with the Flesh, not to make it wanton.

3. The manner of injoying the Creature: It must be with Caution and with Piety.

1st. With Caution. Iob sacrificed while his Sons feasted, Iob 1.5. We are apt to forget God most when he is best to us; and when our Hearts are warmed and in­flamed with high and good Chear, we are apt to sin; therefore your Heart should not be let loose to the fruition of outward Comforts. It is ill to trust Appetite without a Guard, as it is to trust a Child among a Company of Poisons: Prov. 23.1, 2. When thou sittest to eat with a Ruler, consider diligently what is before thee. And put a Knife to thy Throat, if thou be a Man given to Appetite: That's Solomon's Ad­vice. And rejoice as if you rejoiced not, 1 Cor. 7.31. Consider, you are in the midst of Dangers and Temptations. When these Baits are before you, Self-denial is put to the Exercise; and here you are tried to see what Command you have over your selves. Men lay aside all Care when they go to festival Meetings. It were well to lay aside worldly Cares, that you might not eat the Bread of Sorrow: but take heed of a secret Snare; you should not lay aside spiritual Care.

2dly. You must use them with Piety. God must not be banished from our De­lights and Refreshments; we must receive them from God, enjoy them in God, and refer them to God. We must receive them from God, who is the Author, the Giver, the Allower, and the Sanctifier of them. You must take all your Com­forts out of God's Hands with Thanksgiving, then your Table will not so easily be made a Snare. How sweet is this, when you can say in good Conscience, Lord! thou hast provided this for me, this is the Comfort thou hast allowed me. The Apostle saith, 1 Tim. 4.5, 6. Every Creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with Thanksgiving, for it is sanctified by the Word of God and Prayer. In the Word God hath declared the Use to be lawful; there we understand our Li­berty and Right by Christ; and in Prayer we ask God's Leave and Blessing, that so we may act Faith upon his Providence; for Man doth not live by Bread alone, he must receive his Strength and Nourishment from God. All the Creatures since the Fall are armed with a Curse, and therefore we had need take them as Blessings [Page 75] out of God's Hand in and through Jesus Christ. And we must enjoy them in God, God must not be forgotten when he remembers us: as you refresh the Body with Food, let the Soul be refreshed too by Meditation, that's the Soul's Refreshment. Consider his Liberality; how many things doth God give at a Feast? It is God that gives Wealth to furnish our Table, Health to use them, Peace to meet together; and Christ hath purchased Liberty that we may make use of all these Blessings. The Soul must have its Refreshment. And so may we meditate upon Christ's Sweetness, the Fatness of God's House. In Luke 14. when Christ was eating Bread in the Pharisee's House, then he discoursed of the spiritual Wedding-Supper, and of eating Bread in his Father's Kingdom. Then you must use them to God, as the End and Scope; 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the Glory of God. No Pleasure should be its own End. The immedi­ate End is the Sustentation of the Body, but the remote End should be Service, and God's Glory. We do not eat to eat, but eat to live. Pleasure is the Handmaid of Nature, but not the Guide. The End of Eating is to repair the Strength which hath been weakned in Duty, and fit us to attend upon Duty again; Eccles. 10.17. Thy Princes eat in due Season, for Strength, and not for Drunkenness; not for mere Delight, but for Service. Thus you see what it is to be sober in the Use of Meats and Drinks.

IIId Branch, Sobriety in Apparel.

The third Branch of Sobriety is in Apparel. That this is a part of Sobriety, ap­pears by that Scripture, 1 Tim. 2.9. That Women adorn themselves in modest Appa­rel, with Shamefac'dness and Sobriety. We must be moderate as to Apparel, as well as to other Delights and Comforts of Life.

In managing this part of the Discourse, I shall first give you some Rules, and then some Helps.

1. For the Rules. The Work of Sobriety is to moderate the Affection, and then the Use.

(1.) To moderate the Affection to vain and immodest Apparel, there the Disease begins; Col. 3.5. Mortify therefore your Members which are upon the Earth, Fornica­tion, Uncleanness, inordinate Affection. There may be even in those that are poor, a Desire and an Envy at the Bravery of others, (which is grievous to the Spirit of God) when we want it our selves. Pride in Apparel is not only the Sin in the wearing, but in the Desire of it; when we can no sooner see a vain Fashion, but we are taken with it, (as Ahaz was taken with the Altar at Damascus) and we must have another of the like Fashion. It is the Duty of Christians, to consider one ano­ther, to provoke to Love and to good Works, Heb. 10.24. who should be most so­ber, most modest in their Apparel: but we often provoke one another to Excess and Pomp, and strive who shall excel; therefore this Desire, when we are taken with vain Fashions, is sinful. And if our Hand will not reach to it, then we envy and speak against others, not out of Zeal, but Emulation, because we cannot attain to the like our selves: as Diogenes trod on Plato's rich Garment with a greater Pride, Calco Platonis fastum. Envy shews we value these things. Now to moderate this secret Envy, take a Consideration or two.

1st. If we have Food and Raiment to cover our Nakedness, why should we trou­ble our selves about more? 1 Tim. 6.8. And having Food and Raiment, let us be therewith content. When God first made Adam and Eve Apparel, he made them Coats of Skins, plain and homely Ware; and they were greater Persons than we are. And it is said of the Children of God, those of whom the World was not worthy; Heb. 11.37. They wandred about in Sheepskins and Goatskins. Our Condi­tion is much better, therefore let us not envy others, when they shine and excel in Pomp of the World; it is enough God hath given us any thing for Warmth and Use.

2dly. Consider how holy Men have behaved themselves upon a like Occasion. It is recorded in the Life of Bernard, if he saw a poor Man in coarse Habit, he would say, It may be this poor Man may be glorious within, and have a better Soul than thou hast: but if he saw a Man with a fine Garment, he would say, It may be he excels thee as much within as without. So Pambus when he saw one very curious in dressing her self, he wept, saying, Have I been as careful to please Christ, to deck my Soul with [Page 76] Grace in the Sight of God, as she is to please a wanton Lover? Thus should we make a spiritual Use of such a Spectacle, and strive to be as fine in God's Sight, as they are in Bravery without.

(2.) The Work of Sobriety is not only to moderate the Affection, but to mode­rate the Use of Apparel and outward Ornament, that we may not be pompous and excessive. That there is such a Sin as Excess in Apparel, appears by the frequent Disswasives of the Word. The Scripture takes notice of it chiefly in Women, but Men have their Share. The Holy Ghost by the Prophet Isaiah is pleased to give us an Account of the Fashions of those Days, and to make an Inventory of their Wardrobe; chap. 3.18, to 24. In that Day the Lord will take away the Bravery of their tinkling Ornaments about their Feet, and their Cauls, and their round Tires like the Moon. The Chains, and the Bracelets, and the Mufflers, the Bonnets, and the Orna­ments of the Legs, and the Head-bands, and the Tablets, and the Ear-rings; the Rings, and Nose-Iewels, the changeable Suits of Apparel, and the Mantles, and the Wimples, and the crisping Pins, the Glasses, and the fine Linen, and the Hoods, and the Vails: and therefore threatneth an heavy Judgment, ver. 24, 25. And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet Smell, there shall be Stink; and instead of a Girdle, a Rent; and instead of well-set Hair, Baldness; and instead of a Stomacher, a girding with Sackcloth; and Burning instead of Beauty. Thy Men shall fall by the Sword, and thy Mighty in the War. Mark the Judgment, a Scab, which meeteth with their Aim, which was to set off their Beauty; and the Violence, Incivilities and Rudeness of the Soul­diers, to meet with the matter of their Sin, who shall strip them of their Gar­ments, that they should not have Rags to cover their Nakedness. So 1 Pet. 3.3. the Spirit of God takes notice of the outward Adorning, of plaiting the Hair, and of wearing of Gold, and of putting on of Apparel. By which he reproves, not a decent dressing, but a laying of it forth in Curls and Locks, and wanton Plates. So Luke 16.19. there it is taken notice of as a Luxury in the rich Man, that he was clothed in Purple and fine Linen, and fared sumptuously every Day. Curious Clothing is made to be one of his Crimes as well as Gluttony, and Neglect of the Poor: Usu­ally they go together: And the Experience of all Ages sheweth that there is such a Sin, and in these times more abundantly, when all Distinctions of Ranks and Place, and Superiours and Inferiours are taken away.

But how shall we do to find out the Sin, Cases being so different, and the Custom of Ages and Nations so various? I answer in the general, Such a Modesty as is without Exception doth best become the Saints and Christians indeed, who are chiefly to regard the inward Ornament, to adorn themselves in the Sight of God ra­ther than in the Sight of Men; 1 Pet. 3.4. Whose adorning let it be the hidden Man of the Heart in that which is not corruptible, even the Ornament of a meek and quiet Spi­rit, which is in the Sight of God of great Price. And again they are to stand at a Distance from a Snare, and to avoid all Appearance of Evil; 1 Thess. 5.22. Abstain from all Appearance of Evil. And again, they are to give no Offence, neither to Iew nor Gentile, nor to the Church of God, 1 Cor. 10.32. Neither to their Fellow-Mem­bers within, nor to Observers without. Therefore if we had to do with a gracious Heart, the Case would be soon decided; they do not love to walk upon the Brink, nor to come near a Sin. An inoffensive modest Habit is free from all Exceptions; and if Men and Women were wise, they would soon see that it would neither lessen their Esteem with God or Men, but increase it rather. But more particularly, Per­sons guilty are clamorous, and say, why do we abridg them of their Liberty, and take upon us to condemn their Garb? I confess it is a Sin to condemn what God hath not condemned. There are two sorts of Superstition: Positive, when we count that holy that God never made holy. And Negative, when we condemn that for sinful, which God never made sinful. Therefore what Rules can be given to trace and find out the Sin? The Abuse will be best discovered by considering the Use. What are the Ends of Apparel? They are diverse, either for Necessity to defend the Body against the Injuries of the Weather; therefore they that discover their Naked­ness, sin against that; or else for Honesty or Modesty, to cover that Deformity of the Body, which was the Fruit of Sin; or else for Profit, such Apparel as sutes with our Callings and Course of Life; or for Frugality, according to the Proportion of our Estate, that we may not waste the good Gifts of God, that should be kept either for Family-Uses, or for other good Uses; or for Distinction of Persons, of Age, [Page 77] Sex, and Rank; Deut. 22.5. The Woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a Man; neither shall a Man put on a Woman's Garment, for all that do so are Abomination to the Lord thy God. By these Ends the Abuse may be conceived.

(1.) It is a foul Abuse of Apparel and Ornament, when Men and Women dis­guise Nature, and seek to mend that which God hath made, by patching, painting, and other Varnishes of Art. Iezebel is infamous in Scripture for Painting; and dare any sober Woman that pretends to be a Christian, put her self into her Garb and Fashion? They reprove God, that seek to mend Nature. Cyprian saith, It is a Dislike of God's Work. So Tertullian before him, They dislike God's Workmanship in their own Faces, and consult with the Devil how to mend it. That which is natural is from God, and that which is artificial is from the Devil. How shall God own them at the last Day, when they are ashamed of his Workmanship? Will thy Maker own thy disguised Face? He will say, this is not the Face that I made. We should appear before Men with no other Face than we would appear before God with at the Day of Judgment. Would I have God see me thus disguised, patched and painted? Doth not Conscience startle at the thought of it, when God shall come to take knowledg of all the Works he hath made? wouldst thou appear then with these Spots and artificial Varnish?

(2.) Addictedness to Fashions, certainly that argues such a Levity that doth not sute with the Gravity of Religion. That there is a Sin in Fashions, is plain by Isa. 3. where the Holy Ghost is pleased to give us an Inventory of the Wardrobe of the Women among the Jews; for what Reason, but to shew they were vainly ad­dicted to Fashions? So Zeph. 1.8. I will punish the Princes, and the King's Children, and all such as are clothed with strange Apparel. God takes notice of Pride in Appa­rel, though it be in Courtiers, Nobles, Princes, and Kings Children, their new and strange exotick Garbs; therefore much more is it evil in private Persons, and those that are of an inferiour Rank. But you will say, if we must not follow the Fashion, of what Date should our Habits be? Should we go back as far as Adam to clothe our selves with Skins and Leaves; and run back to the Rudeness of former Ages? I answer; There may be as much Vanity and Affection in being too much out of the Fashions of the times and places in which we live, as in being too much in it; therefore our Liberty in this kind is to be determined by the general and re­ceived Custom of the gravest and godly wise. It stands not with Christian Gravi­ty to be first in a Fashion, and affect that which is new, nor to take it up when it is only the Fashion among those that are light and vain; they are not to be imitated, for that's conforming our selves to the Fashions of the World, which the Apostle disproves, Rom. 12.2. Be not conformed to this World. The Apostle speaks in the Business of long Hair: and when he had spoken what an unseemly thing it was for a Man, Ruffian-like, to go with long Hair; 1 Cor. 11.14. Doth not Nature it self teach you, that if a Man have long Hair, it is a Shame to him? He adds, ver. 16. But if any Man seem to be contentious, we have no such Custom, neither the Churches of God. Which seems to carry this Sense, that if Women will come with their Naked­ness into the Congregation, and if Men will wear long Hair; and if any Man or Woman will contend and say, the thing is indifferent, and they have a Liberty in this kind; this is the short Answer, We have no such Custom, neither the Churches of God. Therefore the general and received Custom of the Churches of God ought to be a Law in all such Cases. Mark, the vain World is not to give you a Prece­dent, but the Use of the Churches, and the Practice of godly Christians, and their Sobriety.

(3.) When our Apparel exceeds the Proportion of our Callings and Abilities. There is more due to Persons of a higher Rank than to those of inferiour place; Matth. 11.8. They that wear soft Clothing, are in Kings Houses. It is more com­mendable in them that stand before Princes, than in others; and therefore our Rank and Place, and Estate, must be considered. It is a wrong to the Family, and the Poor, when our Garments exceed our Abilities. Nay, but take them both to­gether, though they do not exceed our Abilities; yet if they exceed our State, Place and Calling, it is a Sin. As for Instance, For Ministers who should be mor­tified to the Glory and Pomp of the World, it is not fit for them to shine in Bravery as others do. So for Ministers Wives, the Scripture is pleased to take notice of Women in that Relation, above all other Women; 1 Tim. 3.11. Their Wives must [Page 78] be grave, sober. And for Servants it is odious to see them strive to be in a Garb ex­ceeding their Station, and to do as others of better Rank and higher Place. As Ha­bits were given for Necessity, so for Distinction of Ranks and Orders of Men: and as odd a Sight it is to see an Inferiour exalting in Pomp, as to put the Attire of the Head upon the Feet, and Shooes on the Head.

(4.) When it sutes not with Modesty and Chastity. Garments were given to co­ver Nakedness, and the Deformity that was introduced by Sin: Therefore the A­postle saith, Let the Women adorn themselves in modest Apparel, with Shamefac'dness and Sobriety, not with broidered Hair, or Gold, or Pearls, or costly Array, 1 Tim. 2.9. And therefore the leaving the Breasts naked, in whole, or in part, is a Transgressi­on of this Rule; they uncover their Nakedness which they should vail and hide, especially in God's Presence: As the Apostle saith, 1 Cor. 11.10. The Woman ought to have Power on her Head, because of the Angels. In the Assembly there you meet with Angels and Devils; Angels to observe your Garb and Carriage, and Devils to tempt you; therefore be covered because of the Angels. Yet usually Women come hither with a shameless Impudence into the Presence of God, Men and Angels. This is a Practice that neither sutes with Modesty nor Conveniency; nothing can be alledged for it but Reasons of Pride and Wantonness; it feeds your own Pride, and provokes Lust in others. You would think they were wicked Women that should offer others Poison to drink; they do that which is worse, lay a Snare for the Soul; uncover that which should be covered; lest you provoke others of your Rank to imitate your Vanity, if they should not by the Fear of God be guarded from unclean Thoughts and filthy Desires. Now Christians should be far from allowing Sin in themselves, or provoking it in others.

(5.) When dressing of the Body takes up too much of our Hearts and Time, so as to cause us to neglect the inward adorning, and by it we are tempted to Pride. Certainly there is a Sin in Fashions themselves, but the greatest Sin in the Pride of the Heart. The Garment falls under a Rule; but Apparel is not the Offence, but Pride; Isa. 3.16. The Daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched-out Necks, and wanton Eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their Feet. Better never wear Jewels or costly Raiment more, than to be tempted by it to Pride. Therefore the spiritual Ornament you should still preserve, is, be­ing humble in Spirit; 1 Pet. 3.4. Let your Adorning be the hidden Man of the Heart, even the Ornament of a meek and quiet Spirit. When you forget that, it is a sad Ex­change. Outward Adornment belongs to the Pomp of the World, but the inward Adornment is our spiritual Glory and Excellency: The outward adorning is to please Men, but the inward adorning pleaseth God: Now we should rather please God than Men, better never please Men than offend God.

2. To offer some Helps.

(1.) Consider, Curiosity in Clothes argues Deformity of Mind; a godly serious humble Christian is above these things. Therefore how can we chuse but think that a Man or Woman hath Vanity in his Heart, that is so clothed with it upon his Back? Look, as Plaisters argue a Wound or Sore; so do these exotick and vain At­tires argue a Wound and Blot in the Soul; that there is Pride, Vanity and Levity there. Clemens Alexandrinus observes that the Lacedemonians permitted only Har­lots and infamous Women, and common Prostitutes to go in gorgeous Attire. Clothes then are the Flag and Ensign which Pride hangs out, and the Nest of Wantonness.

(2.) To be proud of Clothes, is to be proud of our own Shame. Before Sin came in, Man did not need a Garment. Look as the Sun is adorned with Light, it needs no Trimming and Ornament; so Man in Innocency was adorned with Grace, and needed no other Robe; but when he sinned, he needed Garments. So then he that is proud of his Clothes, is but proud of the Rags with which his Wounds are bound up. Clothes are a Memorial that we were once disobedient to God. Shall a Thief be proud of his Shackles; or a Malefactor of his Brand or Mark in his Forehead? This is a time of Mourning, not of Triumph; therefore God at first clothed Adam with Skins, an Habit that becomes Mourning. We shall not need these things in Heaven: Clothes are only there in Use where Sin is.

(3.) Consider, that Habit makes not the Man. A Horse is not chosen by his Trappings, but by his Strength and Swiftness; the Trappings are things external [Page 79] that conduce nothing to his Goodness: so Man is not to be valued by his Habit, it is but the Excrement of Silk-worms; not by the Ornaments of the Body, but the En­dowments of the Mind: Imperatoria Majestas (saith Seneca) virtute constat, non cor­poris cultu. And therefore if you would excel others indeed, you should excel them in Grace and Vertue. Alas, many are but Dung finely dressed; the hidden Man of the Heart, that's the Man. Grace is the best Dressing, and that which is never out of fashion; by this Men are valued. The more wise and excellent Men are indeed, the less curious in their Apparel. Cato that had been Consul at Rome, never wore Apparel that exceeded an hundred Pence. Let great ones be known by their Mo­desty of Apparel.

(4.) Consider, when you are most gorgeous, the Beasts excel you. Craesus King of Lydia being gorgeously arrayed, asked Solon, if ever he had seen a more beau­tiful Spectacle? he answered, Yes, Sir, I have seen Peacocks and Pheasants, and other Birds. And Matth. 6.29. Christ takes notice of this, that Solomon in all his Glory was not arrayed like one of the Lillies. The Draughts and Colours of Nature are more beautiful than Art. Therefore neither delight in Bravery or Envy; when thou seest the Bravery of others, thou hast a fairer Flower in thy Garden.

(5.) Think often of Jesus Christ hanging naked upon the Cross, who was strip­ped of his Garments to satisfy for thy Excess: O! shall we again put him to open Shame, as if he died in vain? Say, Shall Pride live when Christ died to subdue it, and mortify it, and to expiate for it?

IVth Branch, Sobriety in worldly Cares.

The next Branch is Sobriety or Moderation in worldly Cares. These also be­sot the Mind, and deprive it of the Sense of spiritual things. By a strange Fascina­tion and Inchantment, our Care becometh our Pleasure, and Men grow quite drunk with the World, so that they are always scraping and raking here as if their whole time were given for nothing but getting Wealth.

First; What this carking and worldly Care is that must be moderated. The Scripture doth not only allow but require an honest Diligence: It is a Command as well as a Threatning; In the Sweat of thy Face thou shalt eat thy Bread, Gen. 3.19. The Grievousness and Burdensomness of Labour falls under the Threatning; but the Labour it self is a Command, as moral as any of the Ten. The Apostle saith, Phil. 4.6. Be careful for nothing; but he doth not say, Do nothing. The Scrip­tures would not have us to be idle and careless, they commend the diligent Hand. To let Children and Family shift for themselves, were not only unchristian, but unmanly; we see the very brute Beasts provide for their young Ones. Diligence is one of the means by which God provideth for us: But yet though the Scriptures do allow a diligent Care, yet they forbid a carking Distrust. There is [...], a Care of Diligence; and [...], a Care of Diffidence; the first is a Duty laid upon us, the second is a Sin. Faith is painful, but not distrustful. It is represented by the Emblem of a pair of Compasses, while one Foot is fast in the Center, the other wanders about in the Circumference: So the Heart is fixed in God by Faith, it de­pends upon him, and looks for the Success and Issue of all from his Blessing, though the Hand in the mean time be imployed in the Use of Means. Certainly God al­lows us careful Provision against all visible Evils, though they be to come; as Ioseph stored the Granaries of Egypt against the dear Years. But not to distract our selves with a Supposal of future Contingencies; therefore our Saviour saith, Matth. 6.34. Take no Thought for the Morrow: and ver. 31. Take no Thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink? and wherewithal shall we be clothed? This is that the Scripture forbids. You ought not to trouble your selves with uncertain future E­vents, but to refer your selves to the Disposal of God. Briefly, sinful Cares may be thus discerned.

1. Distrustful Care is troubled about the Event, what shall be the Issue, but law­ful Care is imployed in the Use of Means. The Event is God's Act, Duty is ours; and to trouble our selves about it, is to take God's Work out of his Hands: We set our selves in God's stead, when we think to accomplish our Ends by our own In­dustry. The Lord might lay this Burden upon us as a Punishment of Sin, but he [Page 80] would have us cast it upon himself; 1 Pet. 5.7. Casting all your Care upon him, for he careth for you. To neglect the Means, were to neglect Providence: but then to trouble our selves about the Event, what will be the Issue, and how these Means will succeed, that is to renounce Providence, to reproach God as if he were not sol­licitous for us. A Christian is not to trouble himself, what will become of him and his Posterity, that is God's care; and it is altogether needless in us, for God is alsuf­ficient: but he is to be diligent in a lawful Calling, and then let God do what seem­eth him good.

2. Sinful Care flieth to unlawful Means, but Religious Care keepeth within the bounds of Duty: Prov. 16.8. Better is a little with Righteousness, than great Reve­nues without right. It useth no Means that are indirect and sinful. Men that will not trust God with success, will soon go out of God's way. The Unbeliever looketh not to what is just, but to what is gainful: as those that gathered Manna on the Sab­bath-Day, and trod Wine-presses, and brought in Sheaves, and laded Asses, Neh. 13.15.

3. Sinful Care is immoderate in the use of lawful Means. Eccles. 2.23. For all his Days are Sorrows, and his Travel Grief; yea, his Heart taketh not rest in the night. Those that have none else to trust to, no wonder if they make use of their own En­deavours to the uttermost: but he that hath an Heavenly Father, should not so cum­ber and distract his Spirit. Eccles. 4.8. There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither Child nor Brother: yet is there no end of all his Labour; neither is his Eye satisfied with Riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my Soul of Good? The World will not let them be quiet: they toil and moil, and there is no end. When Men multiply Means, they have no trust in God. God is tender of all his Creatures, much more of the reasonable Creature.

4. Sinful Care increaseth upon good Duties, but diligent Care fairly complieth with them. Christ warns his Disciples, Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness, and Cares of this Life. Our care for eternal Things, doth not carry any proportion to the Ex­cellency of them, but they are laid aside; Mat. 13.22. He heareth the Word, and the Care of this World, and the Deceitfulness of Riches, choak the Word, and it becometh unfruitful. They take up the Room, Travel and Affection, which Heavenly things should have, so that they have no time to converse with God, or to look into their Souls; so that the Heart groweth poor, lean, distempered, and unfit for holy Uses; they are greedy of Wealth, and prodigal of Salvation.

Secondly; Whence it ariseth? From a distrust of God, and discontent with our Portion.

1. From a distrust of God. Carking takes his Work out of his Hands, as the Care of the Son is a Reproof to the Father. You tax his Being and Providence. A Child at School taketh no care for Maintenance, because he hath a Father: Mat. 6.32. Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

2. From discontent with our Portion. We have never enough, and expect more than God will allow: Heb. 13.5. Let your Conversation be without Covetousness; and be content with such things as you have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee nor for­sake thee. It is not our Necessities, but the enlargement of our Desires, that causeth carking. We would have more and more worldly Goods, which hindreth us from trusting God's Promise, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. The Sea hath Banks and Bottom, but not Man's Heart. We begin and end with nothing, and yet no­thing will suffice us. There is a Story of a Discourse between Pyrrhus and Cynicus, when he told him of his Designs: When thou hast vanquished the Romans, what wilt thou then do? Conquer Sicily: What then? Subdue Africk: When that is ef­fected, what then? Then we will sit down, and be quiet, and spend our Time contentedly. And what hinders, but thou mayest do so before, without all this La­bour and Peril?

Thirdly; The Cure of it. Cure it by Christ's Arguments; Matth. 6.25. Take no thought for your Life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your Body, what ye shall put on: Is not the Life more than Meat? and the Body than Rai­ment? &c.

[Page 81]1. Life is more than Meat, and the Body than Raiment, ver. 25. Deus donando debet; God by giving, is become a Debtor. Life, without any Aid of ours, is a Pledg of more Mercy. God provided us two Bottles of Milk when we were new born; Psal. 22.9, 10. Thou art he that took me out of the Womb; thou didst make me hope, when I was upon my Mother's Breast. I was cast upon thee from the Womb; thou art my God from my Mother's Belly. Who formed us, and suckled us, and continued us hitherto? We are unthankful to God, if we ascribe it to our selves.

2. Consider God's Providence to other Creatures: God feeds the Fowls; Matth. 6.26. Behold the Fowls of the Air, for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather in­to Barns; yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them: Are not ye better than they? God paints the Lilies, ver. 28, 29. Consider the Lilies of the Field how they grow, they toil not, neither do they spin: and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his Glory was not ar­rayed like one of these. Luke instances in the Raven, which is Animal cibi rapacissi­mum, a Creature ravenous of Food; chap. 12.34. Consider the Ravens, for they nei­ther sow nor reap, which neither have Store-house nor Barn, and God feedeth them. The Raven is a Bird of Providence; Psal. 147.9. He giveth to the Beast his Food, and to the young Ravens which cry. The Raven assoon as it is hatched, it is left to Prayer; for the Crying of the Ravens is their Prayer. Now ask the Beasts, if there be not a Providence? Job 12.7. But ask now the Beasts, and they will teach thee; and the Fowls of the Air, and they shall tell thee. These Creatures have no ordinary Means, they neither sow, nor reap, nor gather into Barns; the Lilies spin not; and yet God feedeth and clotheth them; And shall he not much more clothe you? O ye of little Faith! Mat. 6.30.

3. Consider the fruitlesness of our Care, unless God add a Blessing; Ver. 27. Which of you by taking thought, can add one Cubit to his Stature? A Man never gets any thing of God by not trusting him: He that will not take God's Word, must look elsewhere. The way to obtain earthly things, is to be less careful and distracted about them.

4. Consider it is for them to distrust, who know no Providence, or no particular Providence; Ver. 32. For after all these things do the Gentiles seek. Distrust and car­king becometh none but those that will not grant a Providence: Shall our Profession be Christian, and our Practice Heathen?

5. Set your Minds on a higher Interest. Ver. 33. But seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and his Righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. You then promote both Cares at once. Christianity is a compendious way; the Body follow­eth the State of the Soul. Man was made to contemplate, and enjoy better things; and when he doth so, these things shall be given in over and above.

SERMON IX.

TITUS II.12.

—Righteously, &c.

I Now come to the second Branch, wherein the Duty of Man is express'd, and that is Iustice or Righteousness, which implies the Duties of our Publick Capa­city, and Relation to others. Tho the Discourse be moral, yet it may con­duce to spiritual Ends. Therefore let us see what may be spoken concerning Justice and Righteousness. Justice is a Grace by which we are enclined to perform our Duty to our Neighbour. There are many Distinctions usual in this Matter, which I shall omit, and only deliver you the Nature of this Grace in some general Rules; and then shew you how much it concerns us to look after this Grace, to be just and righteous in the Course of our Conversation.

[Page 82] First; To give you the Nature of this Grace in some general Rules, and they are such as these; To give every Man his own; to do Injury to no Man; to make Re­stitution; to bear the Injuries of others with Patience; in many cases not to demand our own extreme Right; to do as we would be done unto; Publick Good to be pre­ferred before Private; and that according to our power we must be useful to others.

1st. To give every Man his own. This is laid down, Rom. 13.7. Render there­fore to all their Dues, Tribute to whom Tribute is due, Custom to whom Custom, Fear to whom Fear, Honour to whom Honour. This Due ariseth either by virtue of the Law of God, or by virtue of a Bargain and Contract, or by virtue of a voluntary Promise.

(1.) There is a Due that ariseth by virtue of the Law of God: such things can­not be dispensed with, therefore the Obligation cannot be made void: as for instance; A Child is to honour his Parents by the Law of God: and a Father cannot discharge his Child from Obedience, as we may remit a Duty or thing that is due by Bargain and Contract, because we have greater power over... There is a Due to every one, as Reverence to Parents, Obedience and Tribute to Magistrates, double Ho­nour to Ministers, and the Guides of the Church. It [...] Injustice to deny Parents a Respect; it is Theft and Robbery to defraud Magistra [...]es of their Tribute, or Mi­nisters of their Maintenance; it is not a Gift, but a De [...] [...] [...]he Scripture saith, they are worthy of double Honour, 1 Tim. 5.17. Let the Ela [...] [...]hat rule well, be counted worthy of double Honour, especially they who labour in the W [...]rd and Doctrine. And it is not in a begging way, as a Contribution, but as an honorary Stipend. Things that are due by natural Duty, cannot be dispensed with, as things due by Bargain and Contract, because the Obligation cannot be made void.

(2.) There is a Due that ariseth by way of Bargain and Contract: Rom. 13.8. Owe no Man any thing, but to love one another. If Mony be borrowed, but not re­stored, it is Theft and Injustice. If you bargain with another, the full Bargain is due to him. 1 Thess. 4.6. Let no Man go beyond, or defraud his Brother in any Matter, because that the Lord is the Avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and te­stified. He is to enjoy his full Bargain. The Apostle saw a need of enforcing this Doctrine in the Church, to prevent the Iniquity of Traffick. The Seller is not to work upon the Simplicity of the Buyer, nor the Buyer upon the Necessity of the Seller; but all things must be done equally, else God will be offended. But chiefly is this Iniquity committed, (and that it is in an high degree) when the Reward you are to give, is not bought with Money, but earned with Labour. Defrauding the Hireling and Servants of their Wages, is a very crying Sin, the greatest height of Iniquity; it cries in the Ears of the Lord of Hosts; Iames 5.4. Behold the Hire of the Labourers which have reaped down your Fields, which is of you kept back by Fraud, cri­eth: and the Cries of them which have reaped, are entred into the Ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. God is their Patron. This is a grievous Sin, because it is their Life, and their Support and Solace: Deut. 24.14, 15. Thou shalt not oppress an hired Servant, that is poor and needy, whether he be of thy Brethren, or of the Strangers that are in thy Land within thy Gates. At his Day thou shalt give him his Hire; neither shall the Sun go down upon it; for he is poor, and setteth his Heart upon it: lest he cry against thee unto the Lord, and it be Sin unto thee. It is often spoken of in Scripture: There is a greater and more pressing Inconvenience to defraud the Labourer, than to defraud others.

(3.) Again, there's a Due ariseth by voluntary Promise. We make our selves Debtors; and it is part of Justice to make good our Promise, though it be to our own hurt and loss: Psal. 15.4. —He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. All Promises must be kept but those that are evil, and those are void in making: Why? because they are Bonds of Iniquity, so they must be broken, and not kept; and a­gain, because they are contrary to the former Promise we have made to God to obey his Laws: it is evil to make a sinful Promise, and it is a greater Sin to keep it.

2d Rule, Do Injury to no Man: Jer. 22.3. Do no Wrong, do no Violence. Do no Wrong to their Persons, their Names, or their Goods.

(1.) Not to their Persons, that will not sute with the Mildness of Religion. The Apostle saith, Phil. 2.15. Be blameless and harmless, the Sons of God without rebuke. [Page 83] Man by Nature is fierce, hateful, and hating one another, Titus 3.3. that is, his Disposition: but now the Children of God their Nature is changed: The Spirit of God is in all his Members. Now Christ went about doing Good, he did no Harm; neither was Guile found in his Mouth: And if you would be the Children of God; you must be like him, be harmless. That we may be mindful of this, the Lord hath given us an Emblem of it almost in all things, among the Birds, the Beasts, the Plants, the Worms. Among the Birds; Natural Men are compared to the Eagle and the Kite, Birds that are ravenous; and a Christian to the Dove; Matth. 10.16. Be harmless as Doves. Among the Beasts; Natural Men are compared to the Wolf and the Lion, and a Christian to the Lamb. Among the Plants; Natural Men are compared to Briars and pricking Thorns that cannot be touched: saith the Spirit of God, The Sons of Belial shall be as Thorns thrust away, because they cannot be taken with Hands, 2 Sam. 23.6. And the Children of God are compared to the Lilly. And then among the Worms; Wicked Men are compared to Vipers, Mat. 3.7. O Gene­ration of Vipers: And the Children of God to an innocent Worm apt to be trod upon, to receive Injury, and do none; Psal. 22.6. I am a Worm, and no Man. Usually in a well-ordered Kingdom, the Fierceness of Men is restrained by the Severity of Laws; but yet it is bewrayed, and breaks out in fury against those that fall under the Displeasure of the Magistrate, especially for Matters of Religion, out of blind Zeal; these Civil Men are fierce and cruel. And therefore it is notable that Paul ▪ when he makes an acknowledgment of his Natural Condition, saith, 1 Tim. 1.13. I was a Blasphemer, a Persecutor, and Injurious. That Paul was a Blasphemer of God, and a Persecutor of the Saints, is clear; but how doth he say he was Injurious, since elsewhere he said, He walked in all good Conscience to this Day? I suppose it re­lates to the Violence of his Persecution, to his haling and dragging the Saints out of their Houses, having a Commission from the Rulers, Acts 8.3. and that he calls his Injury. Thus it falls out, Men are transported by Irregularity, Heats and Violence; and forget Humanity. Now in such Cases, tho the Cause be right, yet this violent dragging and insulting over those that are in their power, is but natural Rage let loose: and this Paul confesseth to be his Injuriousness, and a Crime that kept the same pace with his Blasphemy and Persecution. True Zeal is manifested by Pity and Compassion. The heights and fervours of Zeal are only necessary, when evil Men are countenanced, and when it is dangerous to appear against them; not when they fall under our power, then there is some Pity due to their Humanity.

(2.) Do no Wrong to their Names; next to their Persons this is to be valued. A Slanderer is worse than a Thief: the one is publickly odious, but the other robs us of our better Treasure; Prov. 22.1. A good Name is rather to be chosen than great Ri­ches, and more conducible to our Usefulness for God, than Wealth. A Wrong done to the Estate is sooner repaired, than a Wrong done to the Name of others; for a Reproach divulged, is hardly recalled; when the Wound is cured, yet the Scar re­mains: And therefore this is a very great Evil to do wrong to their Names: Espe­cially when you reproach the Godly, and wrong them, because their Discredit lights upon Religion. God is much concerned in the Credit and Honour of his Servants. You hinder their Service, and lay them open to the Rage of the World. A blemi­shed Instrument is of little use. Numb. 12.8. saith God, Were ye not afraid to speak against my Servant Moses? To speak against Persons eminent and useful for God in their Age, is to render them suspected to the World. And who would drink of a suspected Fountain? You hinder their Use and Serviceableness. And the Wrong is greater when one Christian blemisheth another: For one Scholar to speak against another, and one Lawyer against another, so for one Christian to speak against ano­ther, it aggravates the Injury. Therefore when there is cause to speak against a Man, it should be with Grief.

(3.) There must be no wrong to their Goods, no invading of Right and Proper­ty: Eph. 4.28. Let him that stole, steal no more. Every one is against a gross Thief: but the more plausible and secret ways of Wrong, and getting Estates into your Hands, or abusing Trusts, is Theft. The Apostle there writes to the Ephesians that lived in the City, and by Iniquity of Traffick were likely to heap up an Estate to themselves.

I shall here take occasion to handle a Question or two about Property.

[Page 84]1. Is there any Property yea or no? or must all Goods lie in common? This was Plato's fancy. Some Men think that if all were levell'd, and reduced to a Parity, and we did live as Fishes in the Sea, there would be less Confusion in the World. But this is contrary to God's Appointment, who by his Wisdom hath cast the World into Hills and Valleys. God is the Maker of Rich and Poor; Prov. 22.2. The Rich and the Poor meet together, the Lord is the Maker of them all. And Christ saith, Mat. 22.11. Ye have the Poor always with you. A World of Mischief would follow otherwise; if there were no Property, there would be no Justice, whose chief Property is to give every Man his own: there could be no Charity; How can we give, if we have nothing that we can call our own? It would hinder Diligence and prudent Administration; the Idle would have as great a share as the Industrious and Diligent: Rewards of special Eminency and Vertue would be taken away; Who would undertake the hardest Labours, and the condition of Servants? Superiority and Inferiority is the Bond of human Society; it is God's Wisdom to dispose of the Conditions and Estates of Men, that one should need another, and supply each others Wants and Defects: the Poor need the Bounty of the Rich, and the Rich the Labour and Service of the Poor. Obj. But what shall we say to the Example of the Primitive Times? Acts 4.32. And the Multitude of them that believed, were of one Heart, and of one Soul; neither said any of them, that ought of the things which he possessed, was his own, but they had all things common. Answ. This was extraor­dinary, and it was done freely, and not by virtue of any Precept, as appears by what Peter said to Ananias, Chap. 5.4. Whilst it remained, was it not thy own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own Power? still they kept a Property to dispose of it as they saw cause. And pray mark, it is not said, that they did equally di­vide among them all the things that were sold; but, Acts 2.44, 45. All that be­lieved were together, and had all things common; and sold their Possessions and Goods, and parted them to all Men, as every Man had need. Here was no levelling, but an orderly Charity; there was great necessity, and they believed the Destruction and Desolation of Iudea, and therefore in wise fore-sight took this course. And there­fore it is notable, that it is not said that they sold all they had, but only their Possessions and Inheritances, Acts 4.34, 35. As many as were Possessors of Lands or Houses, sold them, and brought the Prices of the things that were sold, and laid them down at the Apostles Feet, &c. And still it was free; yet it was not taken from them, but freely given by them; it was not catch who catch can, but Distribution was made unto every Man according as he had need, ver. 35. Some good People kept their Houses still, as Mary had her House, Acts 12.12. He came to the House of Mary.

2. Have wicked Men any Right in what they do possess? or may they be spoiled as the Canaanites were, and outed of all their Possessions? I answer, Wicked Men have a civil Right, and that is Banck enough against Violence and Invasion of Pro­perty; or suppose there were no other Title but Grace, and a Man that had not Grace were an Usurper, what a World of Inconveniences and Confusions would follow? If one Man were made Judg of another Man's Grace, how should we know who had a Right? Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesar's: if it were so, we could not trade with them: but Abraham bought the Field of Mamre. Wicked Men have a civil Right: but that is not all, they have a Right before God, a com­mon Right of Providence, so that they are not Usurpers of what they do possess, it is their Portion, Psal. 17.14. From Men of the World, which have their Portion in this Life, and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure. It is true, they have made a Forfeiture as to God, and deserve to lose all, but the Sentence of the Law is not executed upon them; and therefore by the Gift and Indulgence of God they have a just and free use of such things as fall to their share and portion. There cannot be a better Title than God's own Gift: now God in the general course of his Provi­dence, giveth wicked Men many things, as he gave Tyrus to Nebuchadnezzar. He that giveth them their Lives, giveth them Meat and Drink; they do him common Service, and God rewardeth them with common Mercies. But they have not such a Right as God's Children, a Right from the Covenant of Grace, from God's Love, and for their good, but their Blessings are salted with a Curse.

3d Rule of Justice. If Wrong be done, Restitution must be made. It is not enough to reconcile your selves to God if you have thriven by unjust Gain, but [Page 85] you must make Restitution to Men, else the Sin remains. There is in all such Acts the Sin, and the Injury. Now many seek to take away the Sin while the Injury remains, but that cannot be; and some may seek possibly to do away the Injury while the Sin remains, they do not reconcile themselves to God. In the Law of Moses, he that wronged his Neighbour was to make Restitution, Levit. 6.5. He shall restore it in the Principal, and shall add the fifth part thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of his Trespass-Offering. That Law speaks of Wrong done against our Will. The Thief that wronged with set purpose, was to restore fourfold; but if a Man did by chance, and against his Will, wrong another, when he was convinced of it, he was to restore the Principal, and the fifth part in the day of his Trespass-Offering. Our Lord renews and repeats this Sentence of the Law, Mat. 5.24. First be reconciled to thy Brother, and then come and offer thy Gift. It is an Allusion to this Law, where on the day of their Offering they were to make Restitution; this is the only way to retract the Wrong. As long as you retain the use and fruit of your fraudulent Practices, the Sin and the Injury is continued, and there can be no true Repentance. In the very counterfeit Repentance of Iudas there was a kind of Restitution, it is a necessary Fruit of Grace. When Salvation was come to Zacheus his House, and he was converted, he offers the Restitution of the Law; If I have taken any thing from any Man by false Accusation, I restore him fourfold, Luke 19.8. 'Therefore the continuance of Gain gotten by Fraud, upbraideth the tender Conscience with the Sin. Non remittitur peccatum, nisi restituatur ablatum: and if you should be disabled from Restitution, your acknowledgment must be very serious and humble, and take Shame to your self, and do what you can. And if Ser­vants have purloined from their Masters, or if any have thriven by Iniquity of Traffick, restore as far as possibly you can: He that can rectify the Injury, and doth not, doth not repent, and God will not accept him. If the Party wronged be not living, it must be given to the next Heir: if none of the Line be found, it must be given to God; for as long as it remains with you, it is an accursed thing, and will bring a Curse on all the rest. If you have wronged others in their Names, make them all the Satisfaction you can. Christ drew from Peter a treble Profession of his Love, to answer his threefold Denial. By all publick Vindications you should seek to heal the Wound you have made. Take an Instance of one that ac­cused a Bishop at Ierusalem falsly, God touched his Heart that he wept his Eyes blind.

4th Rule of Justice: You must bear the Injuries of others with Patience, rather than revenge them. If Patience be not a part of Justice, I am sure private Revenge is a part of Injustice; because you take God's Work out of his Hands, and you make your selves Magistrates without a Commission. Rom. 12.9. Dearly beloved, avenge not your selves, but rather give place unto Wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord. You must leave it to God and his Deputies. It is an Usurpation, and against all right to avenge your selves; that a Man should be Accuser, Judg and Executioner, and all in his own Cause, where Self-Love is, is apt to make us partial. If we are fit to be an Accuser, certainly not to be Judg and Exe­cutioner. [...]t crosseth the Ends of just Revenge, which are to right the Party wronged, or mend the Party offending, or to provide for publick Safety. He that avengeth his own Quarrel, doth but more and more enrage his Adversary, scanda­lize others, and not right himself. In taking Wrong we suffer Evil, in returning Wrong we do Evil; the one is our Affliction, the other is our Sin. It will be no Excuse for you to say, you were wronged first. See how the Spirit of God takes off these Pleas, Prov. 24.29. Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me; I will render to the Man according to his Work. This is but a continuance and reciproca­tion of Justice. So Prov. 20.29. Say not thou, I will recompense Evil; but wait on the Lord, and he shall save thee. I remember Lactantius hath a pretty saying in this Case; Qui par pari referre nititur, ipsum à quo laesus est imitatur. Revenge and In­jury differ only in Order; he that begins the Injury, goeth before in Mischief; and he that requites it, comes as fast after as he can; he doth but delight to follow that which he saw go before him. If you judg it evil in others, why do you fall into the like your selves? What care hath he of Justice and Goodness, that imitateth that which he acknowledgeth to be evil? It is no Excuse to say he began; his doing [Page 86] Wrong to thee doth not dissolve the Obligation of God's Law, or the binding Power it hath upon thy Conscience. Nay, the return of Injuries argues you to be the more malicious, because it is a more willing, a more knowing Act.

5th Rule: We must be so far from wronging any Man, that in many cases we must not demand our own extream Right; Phil. 4.5. Let your Moderation be known unto all Men, the Lord is at hand; your Moderation, [...], it signifies the miti­gating of the extremity of Justice. James 3.17. The Wisdom that is from above, is peaceable and gentle. Extream right is but an Injury, when you do not all you may do by the Letter of the Law out of Lenity and Christian Forbearance. Power stretched to the utmost, is but Tyranny; and when the words of the Law are urged contrary to the end, the Law is made a Pattern of Sin and unjust dealing. In short, this Equity and Moderation lieth in not interpreting things doubtful to the worst sense, Eccles. 7.16. Be not righteous overmuch. When we do not interpret things rigorously, that are receptive, and capable of more plausible Interpretations; when we depart from our own Right for just and convenient Reasons, Psal. 69.4. I re­stored that which I took not way. For Peace sake much may be done, that we may not dishonour God, nor vex others for every Trifle; the good of others is to be considered, that we may not undo them, tho it be our Right. Thus Paul de­parted from his own Right, to cut off occasion from them that desire occasion, 2 Cor. 11.12. He would labour with his Hands rather than lose an opportunity of spreading the Gospel. 2 Thess. 3.8. Neither did we eat any Man's Bread for nought, but wrought with Labour and Travel night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you. Paul took no Maintenance, the spiritual things we sow are above your best carnal things: considering our Labour and Pains, the Bread we eat is bought at the dearest rate. We have a Right; but for God's Glory, and not to lay a stumbling-Block in the way of young Converts, we recede from it. You are not to exact all your Labours, Isa. 58.3. When you hold poor Men to a Bargain that is burdensome, it is Injustice. And thus our Lord Christ himself paid Tribute to avoid Scandal.

6th Rule: Do as you would be done unto, Mat. 7.12. Therefore all things what­soever ye would that Men should do unto you, do ye even so unto them; for this is the Law and the Prophets: this is the scope of Scriptures. This saying the Roman Em­peror Severus much admired, and wrote it upon many places of his Palace; for it is a Rule serves in all cases. If we would do as we would be done unto, what Lives might we lead? We are very tender of our own Interest, give a favourable Sen­tence in our own case, and are very sensible of the Wrong done to us; we would not be circumvented by a fraudulent Bargain, we would not be detracted in our own Names, we would have our Infirmities hidden and not divulged, we would be succoured in such Distresses; now do so to them. If in all cases we would do aright and judg aright, let us change the Persons; and suppose our selves in another's case, would I have others thus do with me? But how is this Law to be understood? Some lay violent hands upon themselves, others desire things sinful, as to be drunk, and to commit Adultery. I answer, it is meant of what we wish to our selves, by a regular Self-love, and a free and unperverted Will.

Again, it holdeth not in Duties of Relations; it is not just that the Father should do that to the Children, which he would have the Children do to him, as to give Honour and Reverence, and the like: So in all Relations between Inferiors and Superiors, it is to be understood if we were in their place, and in the like con­dition, as if I were a Son, or if I were a Servant; still take the Person of him with whom thou dealest, upon thy self; that Right which you would have others do to you, as you would be kindly dealt with in buying and selling, in pardoning Injuries, forgiving unadvised Wrongs, do you the same to others. This will help us to keep a good Conscience in all our dealings.

7th Rule. Publick Good is to be sought as well as private, and in many cases to be preferred before it. No Man is born for himself, and therefore it is Injustice when Men mind only their own things, and are wholly taken up with fulfilling their own Wills and Desires. God hath commanded us to love one another, he hath devolved upon one Man the Respects of all the World in effect, for all Men are bound [Page 87] to love thee, and seek thy Good: What's the reason of this? but to engage and ob­lige us the more to seek the good one of another. Rom. 12.5. We are all Members one of another; the Members seek the good of the Body. The Stomach receives Meat not for it self, but to disperse it for the use of the whole Body. When Men are of a narrow private Spirit, and do not seek the Welfare of others, they sin a­gainst Nature and Grace. Man is [...], a sociable Creature; if he could live by himself, then he might live to himself. Human Society is founded upon Communion and Commerce, and therefore we are bound to seek the good one of another. There is a great Body, to which all the Members must have respect. As in a Clock all the Wheels move one another, and each part receiveth help one from another; so every one should mind the common Good, and be sensible of the com­mon Evil; 1 Cor. 10.24. Let no Man seek his own, but every Man another's Wealth; not his own exclusively, it is not to be understood in sensu conjuncto, not his own so as to neglect and exclude the Care of the Publick. We are not to live as Beasts, every one to shift for himself; but Human Society is maintained by Communion and Converse. Yea, in many cases others Good is to be sought more than our own; Rom. 15.3. For even Christ pleased not himself: for the common good of the Elect, he regards not his own Life. And this Example we are to follow: 1 Iohn 3.16. Hereby perceive we the Love of God, because he laid down his Life for us; and we ought to lay down our Lives for the Brethren: that is, my single Life to save the Commu­nity; I must promote their Spiritual Good with the loss of my Temporals; my Interest must be exposed to hazard for a more publick Good.

8th Rule: We must help others according to our Power: This is a part of Righteousness. In the Law it is said, It shall be Righteousness unto thee before the Lord thy God, Deut. 24.13. when it speaks of the Poor's due. Carnal, wicked, covetous Men stand upon Property; 1 Sam. 25.11. Shall I take my Bread and my Water, and my Flesh that I have killed for my Shearers? &c. Thy Estate is not thy own, but God's; it is ours in Law, but God's in Use; and you are but Stewards for him. This will be no Plea in the Day of Judgment to say, It was my own, and I did not rob others: thou art a Thief before God, if thou givest not. He that useth not his Estate as God would have him use it, is a spiritual Thief; Prov. 3.27. With-hold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the Power of thy Hand to do it. When the Poor are cast upon thee by God's Providence, they are a kind of Owners; that which thou detainest from them is theirs: it is not ours when Christ calleth for it, and his Members need it. Ambrose saith, Non qui capit aliena, sed qui non dedit sua, &c. Though we have done no wrong, yet if we have not disposed our Goods and Estate for God's Glory, it is Injustice and Sin; as Stewards must dispose of Goods according to the Mind of the Master.

Secondly; What reason have we to look after this Grace of Righteousness, and to be just?

1. It is a piece of God's Image, Ephes. 4.24. That ye put on the New Man, which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness. Nothing makes us so like God as Righteousness; we must be like God not only in Holiness, but in Righteous­ness. See the distinction between these two, the one signifies Purity of Na­ture, and the other Justice and Equity in our Dealing and Conversation. For God is holy in all his Ways, and righteous in all his Works; his Essence is holy, and his Ad­ministrations just. So the new Man is created after God in Righteousness and true Holiness: be like God in both.

2. It is an Evidence of the Truth of Grace, to walk in all your Relations righteously, amiably and justly. We are bidden to bring forth Fruits worthy of Repentance, Luke 3.8. that is, such as are meet Evidences that there is a Change wrought. What are these? Defraud no Man; Exact no more than is appointed you, ver. 13. And when the Souldiers came to ask, What shall we do? he said, Do Violence to no Man, neither accuse any falsly, and be content with your Wages, ver. 14. And that is the reason the Children of God so much stand upon their Righteous­ness, because it is an Evidence of their Interest in Grace. Iob 27.6. My Righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go. Acts 10.35. In every Nation, he that feareth [...] and worketh Righteousness, is accepted with him; still it is made to be the Evi­dence [Page 88] that God hath taken us into his own Grace, and that we are Heirs of Salvation.

3. It is a delight and rejoycing to God, to see his Children just and righteous in all their Dealings. God exceedingly hates Iniquity in Traffick and Commerce. Deut. 25.15, 16. Thou shalt have a perfect and just Weight, a perfect and just Mea­sure shalt thou have; that thy days may be lengthened in the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. For all that do such things, and all that do unrighteously, are an Abomination to the Lord thy God. And it is repeated again, Prov. 20.10. Divers Weights, and divers Measures, both of them are alike Abomination to the Lord. But now it is said, Prov. 15.9. He loveth him that follows after Righteousness. So Psal. 106.3. Blessed are they that keep Iudgment; and he that doth Righteousness at all times.

4. It is necessary for the Honour of Religion; Grace teacheth us to live so­berly and righteously. Truants at School are a Reproach and Disgrace to the Skill of the Teacher: And so carnal Professors are a Reproach to God. If Men are unrighteous, they never learn'd it of Grace. Hypocrites usually abound in Acts of Worship and Duties of the first Table, but they seldom make Conscience of Duties of the second Table; here they bewray themselves. What's the Cry of the World? None so unjust and unrighteous in their Dealings as those that profess Religion; this brings a Reproach upon the Ways of God. Neh. 5.9. It is not good that ye do; Ought ye not to walk in the fear of our God, because of the Reproach of the Heathen our Enemies? It is high time to vindicate Religion, and do it all the Right we can, and make it comely, Rom. 12.17. Provide things honest in the sight of all Men. The wicked World are apt to speak ill of the Gospel of God. Now the Lord would have the World know, that there is no such Friend to Human Society as his Grace. The ancient Fathers were wont to make Challenges, Dent Imperato­res tales, tales Consules, tales Exactores fisci, talem exercitum, &c. Let all the World shew such Emperors, Princes, Magistrates, such Treasurers, such Souldiers as the Christian Religion can. But Religion is mightily made a Contempt, when Men make it to be the pretence of vile Practices.

5. It will be for your own Comfort, whatever falls out in the World, Good or Evil. Samuel could say, 1 Sam. 12.3. Whose Ox have I taken? or whose Ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I received any Bribe to blind mine Eyes therewith? If Good come, Prov. 16.8. Better is a little with Righteousness, than great Revenues without Right. And in Death you will die comfortably, when you can wash your hands in Innocency.

6. Consider how just some of the Heathens have been, and shall Grace come short? What a Disparagement is this, as if Grace did teach thee to be unjust? Re­gulus when he had pass'd his Word, tho it were to endure an exquisite Torment, yet he would not break it. Curius Dentatus, when he had been employed in the highest Services of State, as General of an Army, yet after he returns to the Plough again, not enriched at all with publick Spoils. Of Aristides it was said, You may sooner pull the Sun out of Heaven, than turn Aristides out of his course. Scevola buying a piece of Ground, and the Seller setting too low a Price, saith he, This is too little, and he gave a great deal more. Abimelech would not have took Sarah, if he had un­derstood she was Abraham's Wife. Now shall Nature do more than Grace?

SERMON X.

TITUS II.12.

—And Godly, &c.

I Come to the third Branch used by the Apostle, wherein the Duty of Man is express'd, and that is Godliness. Here we have a perfect Distribution of the Duty of the Creature. The Duties of our personal Capacity are ex­press'd by Sobriety: the Duties of our publick Relation and Commerce with others, are express'd in the word Righteously: and then all those Intercourses that are to pass between God and us, and the whole Tendency of the Soul towards God, is express'd by the word Godly. The Scripture speaks of Godliness, and of the Exercise of Godliness; 1 Tim. 4.7. Exercise thy self unto Godliness. Therefore I shall inquire,

  • I. What Godliness is.
  • II. How it must be exercised, or what it is to live godly, the Phrase used here.

I. What Godliness is. It is a thing not only distinct from Righteousness and Ho­nesty, but also from Holiness: It is the opposite part of the distinction to Honesty; 1 Tim. 6.11. Follow after Righteousness, Godliness, Faith, &c. By Righteousness he meaneth the Duties of the second Table; and by Godliness the Duties of the first. More expresly, 1 Tim. 2.2. That we may live a quiet and peaceable Life, in all Godli­ness and Honesty. The Apostle presseth Christians there to pray for the Conversion of the Magistrate, who is custos utriusque tabulae; that so he may promote the Du­ties of both the Tables. If any Difference should arise about Godliness, or about the Institutions of Christ, there the Magistrate may interpose for the Defence and Safety of the first Table; and that we might live peaceably for the Exercise of it; and so for Honesty in the second Table. But it is also to be distinguished from Ho­liness; 2 Pet. 3.11. What manner of Persons ought ye to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness? Holiness notes Purity of Heart and Life, and an Abhorrence from Evil: but Godliness denoteth more distinctly a Tendency of the Heart and Carri­age towards God; and therefore God is said to be Holy, but not to be Godly; be­cause it is a Grace proper to the Creature, and implies Inferiority and Subordination, a Tendency towards God as the highest Lord, and chiefest Good, as Holiness de­noteth Excellency and Perfection. Briefly, Godliness may be thus described: It is a religious temper and frame of Heart, by which we are inclined to look after the right Worship, and to aim at the Glory of the true God. To the Constitution of Godliness there are Graces necessary, and Ordinances; that which swayeth and inclineth the Heart, is Grace; that about which it is conversant, are the Ordinances of Worship. Therefore I shall inquire,

  • First; What Graces are necessary to make up this religious temper and frame of Heart.
  • Secondly; What are the Ordinances about which it is conversant.

First; The principal Graces that are necessary to this Frame of Heart, are Faith, Fear and Love.

1. Faith is necessary, partly that we may have a right Apprehension of God, which by Nature we cannot have. It is not Godliness, but Idolatry, Superstition and Formality, until we have a right Knowledg of God. The Samaritans wor­shipped the true God, and yet it is said, Iohn 4.22. Ye worship ye know not what. To worship God out of Form and blind Custom, it is to make him an Idol. But [Page 90] chiefly is Faith required, because Trust is the Ground of all the other Respect that passeth between God and us. Look as Unbelief is the Ground of all Disrespect and Departure from God; Heb. 3.12. Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief, in departing from the living God. So is Faith and Trust the Ground of all true Respect. You know our first Parents fell by Unbelief: First Satan seeks to weaken their Faith in the Promise: first he told them, Ye shall not surely die, Gen. 3.4. then ye shall be as Gods, ver. 5. First he perswaded them to Unbelief, before he perswaded them to Ambition, and aspiring after the Dignity of the Divine Na­ture. This is the Root of all; Men care not for God, because they do not believe him upon his Word. But now Faith is the Mother of all Respect, of all Devotion and Obedience to God. When we believe that he is, and is a Rewarder of those that come to him, this is that which makes us seek him diligently. To evidence this by the Influence which Faith hath upon the Soul: there are two powerful Af­fections by which the spiritual Life is acted and carried on, and they are Fear and Love; and they both need the Influence of Faith. There can be no Fear till we are perswaded of his Being and Power, whom we cannot see with bodily Eyes; but put on the Spectacles of Faith, and so we see him that is invisible, Heb. 11.27. God is within the Curtain of the Heavens; and carnal Men say, Tush! he cannot see; Iob 22.12, 13, 14. Is not God in the height of Heaven? and behold the height of the Stars, how high are they? And thou sayest, How doth God know? can he judg through the dark Cloud? Thick Clouds are a covering to him, that he seeth not, and he walketh in the Circuit of Heaven. They cannot see him, and think he cannot see them: As the Panther hideth his Head in a Bush, and then thinks the Hunter doth not see him; and that is the Ground of all Disobedience and carnal Conversation. But now Faith opens the Eye, and carrieth us within the Curtain and Vail, and discovers the invisible God upon his Throne of Glory, without which Sight we can­not fear him. So for Love (the other powerful Affection) that flows from Faith, for our Love is but a Reflex of God's Love, but a Reverberation and Beating back of God's Beam upon himself; 1 Iohn 4.19. We love him, because he loved us first. There must be first a Sense and Perswasion of his Love to us in Christ, and then we love him again: The more we feel the comfortable Effects of God's Love in the Conscience, the more is the Heart inflamed with Desire of performing Love and Service, and Subjection to God again; and therefore Faith is said to work by Love, Gal. 5.6. and make use of the Sweetness of God's Love to carry on Duty and Obe­dience. Look as the more directly the Beams of the Sun do fall upon any solid and smooth Body, the more strong is the Reflection of Heat again: The less of Jealousy and Darts of God's Love; and the more God's Love is darted and reflected upon the Soul, there is the more Service and Care to glorify God, and to do him Respect and Honour. Thus Faith, the radical Grace, is necessary for this temper and frame of Heart which is called Godliness, and inclineth us to worship and glorify God.

2. Fear and Love are likewise necessary. I join them together, because they do best mix'd; Love with Fear, that it may not be servile; and Fear with Love, that it may not be careless and secure: both are Gospel-Graces. In the Old Testament, when God's Dispensations were more legal, and God is represented as a Judg, Fear is more spoken of; but in the New Testament, where more of Grace is discovered, Love is more spoken of: but both are necessary. Fear and Love are indeed essen­tial Respects of the Creature to God; therefore both continue in Heaven; and they are of great Use in the spiritual Life to maintain Piety. Fear is necessary, that we may keep God always in our Eye; and Love, that we may keep him always in our Hearts: Fear restrains from Offence, and Love urgeth to Work and Service: Fear thinks of God's Eye, and represents him as a Looker on; and Love remembers God's Kindness. Fear makes us cautious and watchful, and stirs up awful Thoughts that we may not offend God, and grieve his Spirit; and Love works a Desire to in­joy him, and a Care to glorify him, wherein indeed true Godliness consists; for Godliness in its proper Notion importeth a Tendency of the Heart towards God, either to injoy him, which is our Happiness, or to glorify him, which is our Work and Duty: And therefore Love is of great Use, it stirs up Desires to injoy God; and Fear which stirs up Care to glorify God. Fear makes us upright, because of God's Eye; and Love makes us diligent and earnest, because we are about God's Work, who hath been gracious to us in Christ; the one makes us serious, the other [Page 91] active: so that they are both of great Use to constitute that frame and temper of Heart wherein Piety consists. Well then, he is godly that feareth God, for he would not offend him; and he is godly that loves God, because all his Care and De­sire is to serve him, and injoy him.

Secondly; The Ordinances about which Godliness is conversant. Because Particu­lars are most effective, let me speak a Word of each: The Ordinances which mani­fest, which nourish, which increase Godliness, are these, Reading, Hearing, Me­ditating, Prayer, the Use of the Seals, and keeping of the Sabbath.

1. Reading the Word. The Words of Scripture have a proper Efficacy. The Holy Ghost is the best Preacher, therefore it is good now and then to go to the Fountain our selves; and not only to have the Word brought to us by others, but to read it our selves. As the Eunuch, Acts 8.28. when he returned from publick Worship, he was reading the Scripture, and God owned it by sending him an Inter­preter. Every Ordinance hath its proper Blessing, and when we use it out of Con­science, God will not be wanting. He that sent Philip to the Eunuch, will send his own Spirit to help thee, therefore read the Word. Daniel the Prophet that had the highest Visions from God, yet he studies other Prophecies, those of Ieremiah, Dan. 9.2. I Daniel understood by Books the Number of the Years, whereof the Word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the Prophet. Mark, the Study of the Scripture is a Duty that lies upon those that are most gifted, and most eminent for Parts. Nay, the Prophets and holy Men of God read over again, and studied their own Prophecies; 1 Pet. 1.10. Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired, and searched diligently, who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you. And if they that were guided by an infallible Spirit, immediately inspired by the Holy Ghost, if they thought fit to read, and read again and again their own Prophecies, and inquire diligently into the Salvation they spoke of; much more is it our Duty to read the Word: None is above the Ordinance of Reading: That's one Ordinance which nourisheth Godli­ness.

2. Hearing. One Institution must not justle out another. It is not enough to read at home, but you must also hear and attend upon publick Preaching; Rom. 10.14. How shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? It is God's Ordi­nance. Seldom is Grace got by Reading: We have our Confirmation by Reading, but usually Conversion is by Hearing; therefore do not reason against this Duty, and say, you can provide your selves with Books: you are not wiser than God; his Will should be Reason enough, though the Institution should be never so mean and despicable; 1 Cor. 1.21. It pleased God by the Foolishness of Preaching to save them that believe. All God's Institutions are full of Wisdom, and full of Reason. There is some Help certainly in Hearing, there's a Ministerial Excitation which is of some Use. Look as warm'd Milk is fitter to nourish than that which is cold: so the Word of God delivered by a lively Voice, hath a greater Congruity and Sutableness to the Work of Grace. As the Ear was the Door by which Death got into the Soul, by hearkning to the Temptation; so God would have the Ear to be the Sense of Grace, and the Door of Life and Peace. In the Church Hearing is exercised, as in Heaven Seeing. Our Happiness in Heaven is express'd by Vision and Sight; but in the Church Hearing is our Duty, and our Benefits and Advantages come in by attending upon the Word: therefore it is good to take all Occasions, and to be swift to hear, James 1.19. Though we know a great deal already, and have never so great Parts, yet we need a Monitor to represent the things of God to us, and to awaken our Consideration, and lay them before our Eyes; and though we know many things, we are forgetful, and do not think of them. It is good to come to this Duty, that we may be put in Remembrance.

3. Meditation, a neglected thing: but it falleth under the Care of Godliness as well as others. It is not enough to exercise the Eyes and the Ears, but the Thoughts. God deserves the best Use, and the Flower and Strength of our Reason; and the things of God deserve Consideration, being so difficult and so excellent. Especially should we meditate upon the Word we hear, for then there's matter to work upon, and somewhat whereby to fix the Thought; Psal. 62.10. God hath spoken once, twice have I heard this. That which God speaks, we should go over again and again in our Thoughts: As when a Man hath been hearing of Bells, the Sound hovereth [Page 92] in the Brain when the Bells cease. Thus and thus hath God spoken to day, and what shall I say to these things? This is like grinding of the Corn, it prepares and makes it fit Nourishment for the Soul. So meditate upon what you read, Iosh. 1.8. The Book of the Law shall not depart out of thy Mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein Day and Night. And this I suppose is that Meditation which is required of the sim­pler sort of Christians. Certainly it is every one's Duty to meditate, but every one hath not Riches of Invention, and cannot command their Thoughts, they are slow of Conception: what then, shall they continually live in the Neglect of a ne­cessary Duty? No, here is a Help, read, and ponder what thou readest; urge thy Soul, do as the clean Beasts, chue the Cudd, go over and over it again. You have often seen the Beasts, when they have done feeding, chew over their Food again, and so prepare it for the Stomach: thus may the meanest Christians do, they may urge their Hearts with what they read; whereas their Thoughts are not like a Ball struck against a Wall, that cometh to hand again, but as a Ball struck into the open Air, that returneth not. Certainly Meditation is one of the Exercises of Godliness; and they that delight in the Law of God, will be meditating, pressing and fixing it on their Hearts; Psal. 1.2. His Delight is in the Law of the Lord, and in his Law doth he meditate Day and Night: for we muse upon what we love.

4. Prayer, that's another Exercise of Godliness. Here we have our constant Commerce with God. If there were no other Use of Prayer, but only to appear before God, to do our Homage, to profess our Service and Dependance upon him, it were enough, but it is a means of spiritual Acquaintance; by these private Soli­loquies God and the Soul grow intimate, and we unbosome our selves to God, as in­timate Friends are often together speaking one to another. Prayer is such a necessa­ry Duty, and a part of Godliness, that it is often put for the whole Worship of God; Acts 2.21. Whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord, shall be saved: it is only express'd by that. On the other side, Atheism is expressed by not calling on God's Name; Psal. 14.4. Who eat up my People as they eat Bread, and call not upon the Lord. There is not a Swine but is better regarded than God; they are tended Morning and Evening, but God is forgotten. O what Honour is put upon Dust and Ashes to speak to the great God! Prayer is to be reckoned among our Privi­leges. If we had such Freedom of Access to an earthly Prince, we would not reckon it a Burden. It is a part of our Liberty by Christ that was purchased at a dear rate; therefore let us often call upon God with Thankfulness: God hath been at a great deal of Cost to erect a Throne of Grace, that we may pray with Confi­dence; Having Boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Iesus, Heb. 10.19. If a charitable Man should see a Company of Beggars wandring in the Street in the time of Worship, and their Pretence is, that there is no room for them in the publick Place of Meeting, and he should build a Chappel for them, they would be without Excuse. God hath been at great Cost to provide a Throne of Grace, that we might not neglect Prayer.

5. Singing of Psalms, that is one of the Exercises of Godliness, and is of great Use in the spiritual Life, though usually it be performed perfunctorily and customa­rily. It is chiefly required as a solemn Profession of Worship. As far as the Voice will extend, we proclaim it to all the World that we are not ashamed of God's Wor­ship. David calls upon the Nations to make a joyful Noise to God; Psal. 66.1, 2. Make a joyful Noise unto God, all ye Lands; sing forth the Honour of his Name, make his Praise glorious. As it is the Custom of Nations to proclaim what they would have noted and observed, by Sound of Drum and Trumpet: so by Singing we mani­festly own God's Worship and Service. But this is not all, it is an excellent way of Instruction; Col. 3.16. Teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms, and Hymns, and spiritual Songs; singing with Grace in your Hearts unto the Lord. It was one means of Austin's Conversion; Quantum fluminis in hymnis & canticis suavi sonan­tis Ecclesiae? How did he weep and mourn when he heard the Psalms sung by the Church? to think of the Mercies and Dispensations of God to the Church. And it is a Fruit and Effect of spiritual Delight, the Vent we give to it. Look as Drun­kards when filled with carnal Mirth, they howl out their wanton Songs: So when the Soul is filled with spiritual Consolation, it breaks out into Singing. The Apo­stle alludes to it, Ephes. 5.18, 19. Be not drunk with Wine, wherein is Excess, but be filled with the Spirit; speaking to one another in Psalms, and Hymns, and spiritual [Page 93] Songs; singing and making Melody in your Heart to the Lord. It gives vent to strong spiritual Affections, when the Heart is ravished and overcome with the Love of God. It is a more distinct and fixed Reading, a Reading with Meditation. Sing­ing and Meditation are put for the same thing, Psal. 104.33, 34. I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live; I will sing Praises to my God while I have my Being: my Medita­tion of him shall be sweet. Singing is but a more distinct Pronunciation, that we may have more liberty for Thought and Meditation, as we go over those Portions of Scripture that are sung in the Church.

6. A religious use of the Seals. Baptism must not be forgotten, tho not to be re­iterated. Look as Christ told Peter, when he washed his Feet, Iohn 13.7. What I do, thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter. So you are to look after the Fruits and Effects of your, Baptism, and of your Engagement to Christ in your In­fancy, and what Benefit you have by virtue of your being baptized into Christ. But especially the use of the Supper, that's one of the Exercises of Godliness; it is the Seal of the Covenant. It is called, The New Testament in Christ's Blood, Luke 22.20. that is, it is a Sign and Seal of it. Sacramental Speeches must be understood sa­cramentally. Now this is a high Condescension on God's part, (with what Reve­rence should we come to such an Ordinance!) as if his Word did not suffice, but we must have all ways of Ratification and Assurance. The Lord's Supper is the Map of the Gospel; all the Mysteries of Salvation are here abridged; it is the Epitome of the Gospel, Christ's publick Monument to the Church. Look as Kings will not only have their Royal Acts and Deeds recorded in faithful Chronicles, but also erect a publick Monument to keep up their Memory: so the Lord Christ would not only have his Royal Acts recorded in the Chronicles of the Scripture, but hath erected this publick Monument, that we may remember what he did for us, how he tri­umphed over Principalities and Powers, and made a Spoil of them openly. It is a visible Pledg of his second Coming; Christ would have it celebrated in the Church, to awaken our Hopes, our Thoughts, and our Desires, till he come again in person to convey us into his Father's Bosom. It is a mysterious Instrument, and Means God hath found out to convey Comfort and Grace to the Soul, to work out a Union between him and the Creature: We do not only draw nigh to God, but are united to him. It is the Beginning and Antipast of Glory; so much Christ intimates, Mat. 26.29. I will not henceforth drink of the fruit of the Vine, until the day when I drink it new with you in my Father's Kingdom. It is a Taste of the new Wine we shall drink with Christ, those spiritual Consolations we shall receive from him in his King­dom.

7. Keeping the Sabbath-day holy. It is a sure mark of an ungodly Person, to be a Sabbath-breaker; as a conscionableness to celebrate it to God's Glory, is both a mark and a work of Godliness. It is the description of the godly Eunuch, Isa. 56.4. Thus saith the Lord to the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my Covenant. Mark, it is one of the chiefest things that is ta­ken notice of there, the observation of God's own Day. If you would exercise your selves to Godliness, this is a great means. Prophaning the Lord's Day, is the cause of Prophaneness all the week after: and so a careless keeping the Lord's Day, is the cause of the Carelesness and Formality you are guilty of in the business of Religion. God hath appointed this Day for a repose for the Soul, that by a long uninterrupted continuance in Worship, it might be more seasoned, and fit to converse with God all the week after. Dost thou love Christ? then observe his Day. Ignatius calls it the Queen of Days. The primitive Christians were very careful of the Sabbath, they would run all hazards rather than not keep the Sabbath-day. When they were ac­cused as guilty of Sabbath-violation, they would answer, I am a Christian, how can I choose but love the Lord's Day? This is the Day wherein we do most solemnly and publickly profess the Worship of God, therefore it is to be celebrated with all care. Thus much for the Description of Godliness from the Disposition of the Heart, and the Duties about which it is conversant.

II. I am to speak of the Exercise of Godliness. 1 Tim. 4.7. Exercise thy self to Godliness. It must be exercised both in Worship and Conversation; 2 Pet. 3.11. What manner of Persons ought ye to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness?

[Page 94] First; In Worship. What is the part and office of Godliness in Worship?

1. There must be a care that it be right. God will not be at the Creature's car­ving; his Honour is best kept up by his own Institutions, and therefore he will ac­cept nothing but what he requires. The Woman of Samaria, as soon as she was converted, enquired after the right Worship: Christ had convinced her of Lewd­ness, and living in Adultery; Iohn 4.18. The Man thou now hast, is not thy Husband. The great thing that troubled her, was her present standing, and the Superstition she was nuzled and brought up in; ver. 20. Our Fathers worshipped in this Mountain; and ye say that in Jerusalem is the Place where Men ought to worship. Assoon as Men are awakened, that is the question; they can no longer be content with their igno­rant, sensless, careless, ceremonial worshipping of God, and say, Thus our Fathers did: this will not serve the Conscience when it is a little stirred. It is said of the People of God, Ier. 50.5. They shall ask the way to Sion, with their Faces thitherward. Sion was the place of God's Residence and solemn Worship, and it is the disposition of his People still to be inquisitive after the way to Sion, how God is worshipped. I speak not this to unsettle Men, and to draw them to Scepticism and Irresolution, but partly that they might settle upon better grounds than Tradition, publick Consent, and the Example of Men. Cyprian observes, that this is the reason Men are so fickle, so inconstant, so soon off and on, they do not practise those things upon good grounds. None so unconstant as they that practise things right and good, but not upon Prin­ciples. And partly that Men may not content themselves with a cheap Worship, such as costs them nothing, as when they do not enquire about the grounds and rea­sons of what they do, or when they do but even as others do. We should be still searching and proving what is acceptable unto the Lord, Eph. 5.10. and seek for Know­ledg as for Silver, and search for her as for hid Treasures, Prov. 3.4. It is a thing of great care and exactness to be a Christian, to be right in God's Worship. Usually Men serve God at random, and at peradventure; and if they be right, it is but a happy Mistake, they do not enquire and search, and so miss of a great deal of Com­fort, Settlement, and Experience in the Way of God.

2. There is required Constancy and Zeal in the Profession of God's Worship. This is Religion, to be zealous for God's Institutions, to contend for the Faith of the Saints, and hate what is contrary to right Worship and sound Doctrine: Psal. 119.104. Through thy Precepts I get Vnderstanding, therefore I hate every false Way. And ver. 128. Therefore I esteem all thy Precepts concerning all things to be right, and I hate every false Way. This is the effect of the knowledg of the Truth, to hate all Fals­hood, Idolatry and Superstition, as much as they love God's Institutions, that they may not be entangled, and so either deceive others, or be deceived themselves, by the Craft of them that lie in wait for such an Enterprize. Whenever they hear or read any such Doctrines, the Heart nauseateth them; there is a rising of Heart not only against Corruptions of Manners, but Falshood of Doctrine. But if Men be in­different, come what may come, Christ or Antichrist, they care not greatly, their Religion is worth nothing. If you do not hate Heresy, and corruption in Worship, there is no true Religion or Godliness in you. Hereticks, and Men in a false way, seldom hate one another, tho they differ in Principles: Why? because they have not a love to Truth: but those that love the Truth, prize the Institutions of God, there's a keen displeasure in their Hearts against any false Way.

3. There must be frequency in the practice of it. God and their Souls must not grow strangers. Things that are not used, contract Rust; as a Key seldom turned in the Lock, turns with difficulty: so it will not stand with your spiritual Welfare to omit Duty long. Much spiritual Exercise keeps the Soul in Health, and sweet; as the oftner they drain the Well, the sweeter the Water is. By running and breath­ing your selves every day, you are the fitter to run in a Race; so the oftner you come into God's Presence, the greater Confidence and Freedom and Enlargement it will bring. The way to be fervent in Prayer, or in any holy Exercise, is to be frequent. Rest breeds many Distempers, which are prevented by Exercise. The Right Arm is bigger and stronger than the Left, and fuller of Spirits; Why? because it is most agitated, and in exercise: so the oftner you are with God, the more full of Life, Strength, and spiritual Enlargement. The Field of the Sluggard is overgrown with Thistles. You grow barren, raw, sapless, and lose the choiceness of your Spirits, [Page 95] and the savouriness of your Thoughts, when you are seldom with God. The soul runs out of repair, when you pray but now and then. And therefore a Christian indeed cannot be long out of God's Company; there is a strong bent in his Heart to­wards God. Can a Man love God, and be a stranger to him? is it possible? Brief­ly, there are so many Necessities, so many frequent Impulses, and Excitations of Grace, that it cannot be imaginable that a Man be a Christian, and neglect Wor­ship. Certainly if we did not want a Heart, we could never want an Occasion to come to God, either for our selves, Children, Friends or Relations. God hath left the more Wants upon the Creature, that he may the oftner hear from him. The Throne of Grace was erected for a time of need, Heb. 4.16. Many Needs are left upon us, that we may have continual recourse to God; many Doubts to be resolved, many Graces to be strengthened, many Corruptions to be mortified. A Christian in good earnest, will be sensible of these things. It is true, it is not expresly set down in Scripture, how often we should pray, meditate, read, or perform other Duties. In these Days of the Gospel, God trusts Love, which is a Grace that is wont to keep the Heart open and free. We are left to our liberty more than those under the Law, not that we may come short of them, but that we may do more. However, there is no gap opened to Looseness, because the Terms wherein Duty is enjoined, are ve­ry large and comprehensive: 1 Thess. 5.17. Pray without ceasing. Ephes. 6.18. Praying always, that is, upon all occasions. And we have high Patterns; we are re­ferred to the Angels that are never weary: David had his seven times a day, Psal. 119.164. Seven times a day do I praise thee, because of thy righteous Iudgments. And Daniel thrice, chap. 6.10. He kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did afore-time. Certainly it must be done every day; for Christ saith, Matth. 6.11. Give us this day our daily Bread. Every day we stand in need of the Blessings of Providence, and it must be sought, [...], day by day. Every day we live as it were a new Life; it is but the lesser Circle of Time, and it should not pass without some Worship. From the Morning and Eve­ning-Sacrifice, we may plead for Morning and Evening-Prayer; Numb. 28.4. The one Lamb shalt thou offer in the Morning, and the other Lamb shalt thou offer at Even. This is expounded, Psal. 141.2. Let my Prayer be set forth before thee as Incense, and the lifting up of my Hands as the Evening-Sacrifice: there is the Exposition of the Sacri­fice. Certainly there is a standing occasion; who dares venture on the Temptations of the Day without Prayer, or the dangers of the Night? In the Morning we are to beg Direction, in the Evening Protection. Can God's Children go to Bed with­out leaving their Hearts with him over Night, or awake without God in the Mor­ning? It is an ill sign when Men wrangle and dispute away Duties, rather than pra­ctise them.

Secondly; There is Godliness in Conversation. In all you do, Godliness must bear sway: Even in the Actions of the Civil Life, they must be done from God, to God, and for God; with a sense of his Eye, a dependance upon his Strength, and an aim at his Glory. All such Actions as proceed from Self-love, and tend only to Self-welfare, they cannot be godly, for Godliness comes from God, and brings to God, it hath another Alpha and Omega than Nature hath.

1. In the course of our Conversation there must be a sense of God's Eye. The World is a great Stage, Men are the Actors, God and Angels are the Spectators and Lookers on; therefore all must be done in God's presence. All Actions and Duties which lie between Man and Man, must be done in and to the Lord: You must love your Neighbour for God's sake. The swaying reason of all your Actions must be the Love and Fear of God; by this means you make your Commerce to be a kind of Worship, and turn Duties of the second Table into Duties of the first Table: Ephes. 5.19. Submitting your selves one to another in the fear of God. Remember he seeth thee, it is done to him. Submission is the usual effect of fear of Man. When Men have power, they cast off the Yoke. This is the fairest Bond and Tie. So to Ser­vants; Ephes. 6.5. Servants, be obedient to them that are your Masters according to the Flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of Heart, as to Christ. What would you do to God and Christ, if they were present? Use your self thus often to think of God, for this is to walk with God, to keep always in his Eye and Presence.

[Page 96]2. Dependance upon his Strength. It is notable, when the Apostle had laid down reciprocal Duties of Relations, between Children and Parents, Husbands and Wives, Masters and Servants, he concludes all, Ephes. 6.10. Finally, Brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the Power of his Might. It is an Error to think that the Supplies of Grace are only necessary for Duties of Worship, they are necessary also for Duties of your Civil Relation. We are like a Glass without a bottom, when it comes to stand of it self, it is broken in pieces; so we shall surely miscarry, and walk unworthy of our Relation, if God do not help us, but we be left to our selves. It is a good part of Godliness to look to God, and wait upon him all the day for Counsel and Strength. You give him the Honour of a God, when you acknowledg him in all your Ways: Prov. 3.6. In all thy Ways acknowledg him, and he shall direct thy Paths. By a constant dependance you acknowledg him most: and this preserves a constant Intercourse be­tween us and God, when we lift up the Heart that we may receive Grace and Strength to walk in all our Relations to his Glory.

3. An Aim at God's Glory, that must be the supream End of all our Actions, be they of never so small a consequence; 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the Glory of God. Whatever we do, Eating, Drinking, Trading, all must be done, that God may be honoured by our selves and others. This is to make every Meal an Act of Worship, your Trading a solemn Praise. It is God's design that all our Life-time we may do him Service; this must be our fixed Scope, that his Honour and Glory may be at the end of every Natural and Civil Action. Look as in all the Works of Creation, Providence and Redemption, God made it his Aim to glorify Himself in all; so we should make it our fixed Aim and Scope to bring Honour to God in all our Work: all other things are nothing to this.

Vse 1. Examination. Art thou godly? Hast thou been a diligent Hearer and Reader of the Word? a religious Observer of the Lord's Day? an earnest Worship­per of God? zealous for his Glory against those that prophane his Name, corrupt his Doctrine, make void his Institutions? an Enemy to Idolatry and Superstition? a Lover of God's Ordinances? It is an evidence of Interest in Grace, to live godly. Only there is a Form of Godliness, (2 Tim. 3.5. Having a Form of Godliness, but de­nying the Power thereof) which is discovered by a pretence of Worship, and a neglect of Honesty; as the Pharisees made long Prayers, but devoured Widows Houses: or else by a disproportionate Zeal against Idolatry, but not against Heresy, or such Falshoods as yield no Gain. It is not Zeal for God's Institutions, when you do not hate every false Way; 2 Tim. 2.16. But shun profane and vain Bablings, for they will increase to more Vngodliness. The Apostle speaketh of some that suppose Godliness is Gain, 1 Tim. 6.5. that make a Merchandize of their Zeal. Rom. 2.22. Thou that abhorrest Idols, dost thou commit Sacrilege? He speaketh to the Jews, that gloried in their Privileges; he had said before, Dost thou steal? dost thou commit Adultery? But here, Dost thou commit Sacrilege? That was their Glory, that they did not serve I­dols, but they robbed the true God; they would not endure a false God, or an Idol to be set up, but in the mean time they defrauded the Temple of its Maintenance, and Things consecrated. But the closest Rebuke is, ver. 23. Thou that makest thy boast of the Law, through breaking the Law dishonourest thou God? They were much in Worship, but were not bettered by it, they were not changed in Heart. You do not feel the Power of it, if the Heart be not new fashioned, and put into a godly Frame.

Vse 2. To press you to exercise your self to Godliness.

1. It is the Aim of the Gospel. The Gospel is called, 1 Tim. 6.3. the Doctrine which is according to Godliness, invented on purpose to maintain and keep Godliness alive. So Titus 1.1. The Truth which is after Godliness, which preserveth the true Worship of the true God, and right Thoughts of God. Here in the Gospel the way to Eternal Life is discovered.

2. It is the Aim of Providence. All God's Dispensations seem to put us in mind of God, and to draw us the nearer to him; Afflictions to increase our Reverence and Watchfulness, and Mercies to engage our Love and Trust. God complains of Isra­el, that he had inflicted many Judgments on them, and—yet ye have not turned unto me, saith the Lord, Amos 4.8, 9, 10, 11. So he complains of their abuse of Mercies, [Page 97] Hosea 2.8. She did not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oil, and multiplied her Silver and Gold which she prepared for Baal. The Mercies of God should be Cords and Bands of Love to draw us to God.

3. Consider how God hath deserved it. We are God's. You that have Servants, expect they should work for you, their Strength and Time is yours: Rom. 14.8. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whe­ther we live therefore or die, we are the Lord's. A Christian is not Master of any thing; his Affections, his Interests, his Time, his Care, his Strength, all is the Lord's.

4. Consider God hath given us sufficient Grace to live godly: 2 Pet. 1.3. Accor­ding as his Divine Wisdom hath given unto us all things that pertain unto Life and God­liness. We cannot complain as the Israelites did of Pharaoh, that he required Brick where he gave no Straw; or as the Servant did of his Master, that he expected to reap where he never sowed: the Divine Power is engaged to help us. How much do we walk beneath that Divine Power which he is ready to afford us! Do not sa [...] ▪ I shall never be godly, if this be to be godly! I am but Flesh and Blood, what would you have me do?

5. Consider the worth of Godliness, it is our chief Duty. First we must shew our Respects to the first Table, because there are the great Commandments: Matth. 22.37, 38. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart, and with all thy Soul, and with all thy Mind: This is the first and great Commandments. De loco modum, de ordine statum, de confinio meritum cujus (que) praecepti cognosces, says Te [...]tullian. It is the first Table, and therefore most worthy: the Object is greater, God is greater than Man; by the breach hereof, we do more immediately sin against God. He that wrongeth his Neighbour, sinneth against God; 1 Cor. 8.12. But when ye sin against the Bre­thren, and wound their weak Consciences, ye sin against Christ, but not so immediately. Godliness directeth Honesty, which is otherwise but a civil Action, proceeding from Interest and Self-love. This is the great Commandment, without it all other Graces are worth nothing. 2 Pet. 1.5, 6. Add to your Faith Vertue, and to Vertue Knowledg, and to Knowledg Temperance, and to Temperance Patience, and to Patience Godliness. Civility is nothing, Temperance is nothing, Abstinence from Pleasures is nothing without Godliness. Many Vertues are reckoned up, as Patience, Knowledg, Tem­perance; all these things the Lord requires not without Godliness, therefore add Godliness. God requires nothing but that which draweth the Creature to himself; this bringeth us to the Well-head.

6. Consider the Profit of Godliness. I mention this to counterballance the Dis­couragements which you would meet with in the Ways of Godliness: It will cost you trouble; 2 Tim. 3.12. Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus, shall suffer Persecution. Mark, if they will live godly, not civilly only, if they are zealous for Christ's Institutions. A Gallio will escape well enough; but you have Encourage­ments, 1 Tim. 4.8. Godliness is profitable unto all things, having the Promise of the Life that now is, and of that which is to come. They have an Interest in both, but the Promi­ses of this Life are subservient to that which is to come. If the Things of this Life hinder our progress to Heaven, Grace should be content to be without them. There is much Comfort with a little; 1 Tim. 6.6. Godliness with Contentment is great Gain.

SERMON XI.

TITUS II.12.

—In this present World.

HAving shewn you the Substance of the Lesson; let me now speak of the Season of it, when this is to be performed; and that is, in this pre­sent World.

Doct. That our Abode in the present World is the only time wherein we are to discharge the Duty of our Heavenly Calling. I shall,

  • I. Draw forth the Force of the Expression.
  • II. Give you the Reasons of it.

I. The Force of the Expression, In this present World. It implies three things; timely Beginning, zealous Discharge, and final Perseverance. Whatever we are to do upon the teaching of Grace, we are to do it speedily, earnestly, constantly: Speedily, now or never, take hold of the present Occasion: Earnestly, it is the Work of our Lives, wherefore we are sent into the World: and Constantly, that is, all the time of our living here.

1. Speedily: Now or never must it be done: We must set upon this Work spee­dily upon two Grounds; because time to come is uncertain, and it is not fit to neg­lect it. (1.) Time to come is uncertain: We have nothing to command but this Instant; that which is to come is not in our Power. One being invited to a Feast the next Day, made Answer, Ego à multis annis crastinum non habui; For these many Years I never had a to Morrow. The present Time is put into thy Hands, thou hast no Security for the next Day but thy own Word; and how is he the better assured that is Security to himself? When you promise your selves many Years, you are liberal upon another Man's Goods; and it is the Fashion of Mad-men to reckon other Mens Estates to be theirs. The Father hath reserved Times and Seasons in his own Power, and taken them into his own Hands. We are not Masters of a Day; therefore now or never must we set upon this Work of living soberly, righteously, godly. O how sad is it to be surprized, and Death to find us unprovided! 2 Pet. 3.14. Wherefore Beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in Peace. This is the great Business of our Lives, to be found in a Condition pleasing to God. A Man should live every Day as he would be found of God, for usually Death comes by way of Surprize, it finds us before we look for it, and steals upon us e're we are aware. (2.) Because it is not fit to neglect it till Death, and to provide Work for that time when we need Cordials: the Infirmities of Age and Sickness need Supports, and not Work. O how sad is this, that many times we are going out of the World before we begin to think why we came into it! Our great Business here is to save our Souls; and when Time is gone, then we be­gin to think of it. He is a foolish Traveller that would set out at Night, and be­gin his Journey when the Sun is setting, and the Darkness of the Night is coming on: so when Time appointed is gone, then to think of saving our Souls. It is too late to be sparing when we have spent all upon Prodigality. The foolish Virgins came to buy Oil too late. Who would expect to conquer then, when his Enemy is strongest, and himself weakest, or purposely delay it till such a time? If you do not presently set about the Work, you do but provide Grief and Sorrow for your last Age, when you are least able to bear it.

2. Earnestly: It is the Reason why we are sent into the present World: It is the Work of our Lives. We were not put into the World as Leviathan was put into the [Page 99] Sea, to take our fill of Pleasure; but we were sent into the World for our Trial and for our Exercise: For this End was Life given us, not to get Wealth and Honour, and great Estates; or only to eat, drink and sleep, and so live as if we were never to die, and then die as if we were never to live more; such lose the End of their Lives. God hath appointed a Time for every thing under the Sun, and the Time of Life is appointed to work out our Salvation; and therefore it is but reason that our best Business should have the greatest Share of our Time and Strength, and that this Work should go forward according to our Years: still should you increase and be bet­tering your selves in the great Business of your Lives. It is some Work of Grace to raise the Soul to desire Things within the Vail; it is more to hope for them; it is more to seize upon them as our Right and Portion, and lay hold of eternal Life, 1 Tim. 6.19. This is the great Work of our Lives, first to raise up the Soul and car­ry it within the Vail, to be always increasing our Assurance of Heaven, and looking after a better Life; Iohn 9.4. I must work the Works of him that sent me, while it is Day; the Night cometh when no Man can work. Hereafter there is no Prophecy, nor Labour, nor Faith, nor Repentance. We have a little Time, and a great deal of Work, and a great many Temptations: It's a great Work to get out of a State of Nature into a State of Grace, to fit our selves for a better World. Now because we have no long Continuance here, we should be doing it with all our Might: There­fore let us not forget the main thing, that which is the Business and Imployment of our Lives; let not your Time pass unfruitfully, for the Night cometh wherein no Man can work.

3. Constantly: It is in the present World as long as we are here, without any Li­mitation, and therefore it hints final Perseverance, without which as good we had never begun. It is notable that under the Law, the Nazarite, if he had made a Vow he should touch no Wine, or any thing that was forbidden, for so many Days or Months; but if he had defiled himself before the Days of his Purification were accomplished, he was to begin again; Numb. 6.12. The Days that were before shall be lost, because his Separation was defiled. So when we have renounced the Vanities and Delights of the World, and given our selves to God, all is lost, when we turn Apostates, and go off from a Course of Godliness; Ezek. 18.24. But when the Righte­ous turneth away from his Righteousness, and committeth Iniquity, and doth according to all the Abominations that the wicked Man doth, shall he live? all his Righteousness that he hath done, shall not be mentioned; in his Trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his Sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die. As good never have begun, if we fall off and tire before we come to the End; nay in some respect it would have been better if we had never begun, than not to have continued; for it is said, the latter End is worse with them than the beginning, 2 Pet. 2.20. A Malefactor who hath made an Escape out of Prison, if he be taken again, he is loaded with Chains and Irons: So when any have made some shew of Escape out of the Devil's Clutches, by keeping a constant Course of Duty and Communion with God, and then turns and breaks off again, none in such Bondage and Slavery as they. Nay, and this Apostacy is a mighty Dishonour to Christ, as well as a Disadvantage to your selves: for a Man that hath begun to be strict, and careful, and holy, and righteous, and profess himself to be taken out of the Kingdom of Darkness, and made experience of the Ways of Christ, yet if he falls off, he doth as it were after Trial pronounce to the World that Satan's Service is better than Christ's. As Iacob kept wrestling till Day-light appeared, and would not let go his hold-fast; so till the Morning of Glo­ry come, still keep on and continue your Courage. Or as Elisha would not leave his Master till he was taken from him into Heaven; so be constant to the last, let the World know you see no cause to leave Christ, or to be weary of his Service, and to begrudg the Strictness of Religion. Matth. 20. you read some were called into the Vine-yard sooner, some later, but they all kept working to the End and Close of the Day. There's a different time of Calling, some begin with God in In­fancy, some in riper Age, but none must be weary of well-doing. But how apt are we to turn aside from God? Our Righteousness must be as the Morning Light, that always increaseth till High-noon; but our Righteousness is like the Morning-Dew, it is gone as soon as the Sun breaks out in Strength and Power. We have a great many Resolutions when we begin a Course of Godliness, but soon grow wea­ry. Look as a tired Horse is ready to turn in at every Inn; so upon every Occasion [Page 100] and Temptation we are ready to turn away from God: but it is not enough to begin to live godly, strictly, righteously, but while Life lasteth, you must hold on in God's ways, it must be during your whole present State and Abode here in the World.

II. The Reasons why this Duty of our heavenly Calling must be in the present World.

1. Because this is the Time of Grace. There is no other Time to get the Favour of God, and an Interest in Heaven, but here upon Earth. Now we have the Means, hereafter the Recompences. Now Christ saith, Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden, Matth. 11.28. Hereafter he will say, Come ye Blessed of my Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World, Mat. 25.34. Now he calls us to receive Grace, hereafter we must receive either Vengeance or Glory. In the Angels Song we find, Luke 2.14. Peace upon Earth. Here God pro­claims Tidings of Peace and Reconciliation to the Creature, if it will submit to God. Now the Golden Scepter is held out, and you will have no more such a Sea­son. This is God the Father's, God the Son's, and God the Spirit's Time, but after this Life you shall have it no more: It is the Time of God the Father's Patience; and these are the Days of the Gospel when God the Son is offered to us; and now we have the Advantage of the Spirit's Impulses, and his Convictions upon our Hearts: But after this Life, there's neither Prophecy, nor Gospel, nor Conviction, nor Means offered any more; then comes Recompence and Retribution. Zanchy speaks of some which had a Fancy that the Gospel should be preached hereafter in the other World, to those that never heard of Christ in this World; as to Children, to Turks and Pagans: to justify this Conceit, they alledg that Place, 1 Pet. 3.19. By which he went and preached to the Spirits in Prison: But that's a clear Mistake. The Apostle speaks there how the Spirit of God went forth by Noah's Preaching in warm Conviction upon the Hearts of those that are now in Prison, that were some­times disobedient to the Warnings of Noah, and are now held with Chains of Dark­ness in the Prison of Hell. But however there is nothing to this World. Now you have the Means, and God's golden Scepter is held out. Now Christ saith, Come; but if you refuse, hereafter he will say, Depart: Now is the accepted Time, now is the Day of Salvation, 2 Cor. 6.1.

2. This is the Time of our Exercise and Trial.

(1.) There must be this Exercise before we come to Heaven. We do not leap into Heaven without any Preparation: The Vessels of Glory must first be seasoned with Grace; Col. 1.12. Who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light. First we are qualified and seasoned, then filled brim-full. As when the Virgins were chosen for Ahasuerus, they were to accomplish their Months of Purification; so we must have a Time of purifying and cleansing from Corrup­tion, before we can get to Heaven. Balaam would die the Death of the Righteous, but not live his Life; Numb. 23.10. Let me die the Death of the Righteous, and let my last End be like his. As it is said of the Snake, that when it is stricken with Death, stretcheth out it self straight, though crooked before; at oportuit sic vixisse, you should have so lived: You should be sober, righteous and godly. Enoch before his Translation had this Testimony, that he pleased God, Heb. 11.5. Some-thing must be done here; there is no Triumph without a Warfare. 2 Tim. 2.5. If a Man strive for Masteries, yet is he not crowned unless he strive lawfully; that is, according to the Laws of the Race or Exercise: so we cannot expect to die in the Lord, un­less we live in the Lord; Rev. 14.13. Blessed are the Dead that die in the Lord, from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their Labours, and their Works do follow them. Your Works die not when you die; Eccles. 11.3. If the Tree fall toward the South, or toward the North; in the Place where the Tree falleth, there it shall be. In the time of the Law there was nothing to be gathered upon the Sabbath-Day, but a double Portion to be gathered before; those that provide nothing on the sixth Day, had nothing on the Sabbath-Day. The Sabbath is a Figure of Heaven, of that eternal Rest we shall have there; if we do not make Provision du­ring the time of Life, there can be nothing done afterwards.

(2.) It is only here, this is the fittest Place for Exercise: Here are Difficulties, Snares and Temptations; and these serve to discover the Glory of Grace; and this makes it worthy of Praise, that we can act for God in the present World, where so [Page 101] many miscarry; 2 Tim. 4.10. Demas hath forsaken us, having loved this present World. Here is the fit Place for our Trial, where we have so many Difficulties, Snares, Baits, Avocations and Scandals, to take us off from performing the Duty of our Heavenly Calling. As Death leaves us, so Judgment finds us. Upon our Behaviour in the present Life, both our everlasting Woe or Weal depends. Hereafter is not a time of Labour, but of Reward and Punishment; there is no room for Exercise and Trial there, no Snares in the next World: Grace cannot be found wor­thy of Praise there, for that is God's Day, called the Day of the Lord, 2 Pet. 3.10. The Day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the Night. Here is our Day, because God affords Time to us as a Space and Season of Repentance and Reformation; but the Day of Judgment, that is the Lord's Day, the Day of Recompence, Rewards and Punishments.

Vse 1. To reprove them that delay the Work of Repentance, and their Change of State. There is nothing more usual than Delays and Put-offs: Some are full of Imployment, and after their Business is a little over, then they will think of saving their Souls; Luke 9.59. Suffer me first to go and bury my Father: still there is some­thing in the way. Others when they have arrived to such a Degree of Wealth, and made such Provision for their Families, then they will look after their Souls. Others when their youthful Heats are spent, then they dream of a devout Retire­ment, and a religious Age: there is nothing more usual. The Lord knows these are our inward Thoughts, still there is something in the way when we should act holily, righteously and godly. This is Satan's last shift, to elude the Importunity of a pre­sent Conviction by a future Promise. As a bad Debtor promises Paiment for the fu­ture, to be rid of the importunate Creditor, though he means no such matter; so we make Promises for the future. Felix when his Conscience boiled, dreams of a more convenient Season; Acts 24.25. Go thy way for this time, when I have a more convenient Season, I will send for thee. And Matth. 22. when they were invited to the Wedding, the Answer is not scornful, but civil; it is not non placet, but non va­cat: they do not deny, but make Excuse; they had present Business, and were not at leisure to comply with God's Will. Always God comes Unseasonably in the Sin­ner's Esteem, Reckoning and Account: and Satan's usual Clamour is, when we be­gin to be serious and mind our Salvation, Art thou come to torment us before our time? Matth. 8.29. The Devil would fain have a little longer Possession, and therefore some­thing is pleaded by way of Bar and Hesitancy. You find it in particular Cases, when you go to perform any thing that is good, to pray, to meditate, to renew your Communion with God, something is in the way; if such a Business were over, then I were at leisure. Thus we dream of another time, a more convenient Season, and we linger and draw back as Lot in Sodom. O consider, the Work must be once done, or you are for ever mi­serable, and you will never have a better Season than now, when you are under Conviction, and the warm Impulses of the Spirit of God. David takes hold of the present Season when his Heart was ingaged, and he had a religious bent towards God; Psal. 119.60. I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy Commandments. So when there is such a strong bent in your Souls, strike while the Iron is hot; you may have more Hindrances, but never more Helps. Again, we owe more than we are worth already, and why should we run more in Debt? The longer you conti­nue in Sin, the higher will your Accounts rise. A Tenant that cannot pay the Rent of one Year, if he let it run on, how will he be able to discharge the Rent of two Years? So if it be so troublesome now, do you think it will be more easy hereafter, when the Heart is hardned by a constant Resistance? If there were a sound Convi­ction, you would not delay. A sensible Sinner is always in haste; Heb. 6.18. He flies for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before him. It is an Allusion to the Man pursued by the Avenger of Blood; he that hath Wrath at his Heels, he runs as for Life to Jesus Christ. It is but a slender and insufficient Touch upon the Conscience. He that knows the Danger, can never make haste enough to come to Christ; as the pursued Man could never make too much haste to get into the City of Refuge that is be­fore him. Nay, it argues little Love to God, and a great deal of Disingenuity of Spirit, to continue in Rebellion against God, and think to come in at last, when you can stand out no longer: This is meerly Self-love, when you care not how much God is dishonoured, and his Spirit grieved, provided at length we be saved. The Lord [Page 102] did not so deal with us, his whole Duration and Existence is for our sakes; from Eternity to Eternity he is God; and from Eternity to Eternity his Loving-kindness is great to them that fear him, Psal. 103.17. The Mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting to them that fear him. If God thinks of us from one Eternity to ano­ther, before the World, and after the World, can we be content to thrust him into a narrow Corner of our Lives? Can you satisfy your Hearts, when you have nothing to give God but the Rottenness, Weakness, and Aches of old Age and Sickness? Consider once more, Sin leaves thee in Sickness, thou dost not leave Sin, it is not a Work of Choice, but of Necessity; as a Merchant throws his Goods over-board in a Storm, tho he loves them well enough. At least it is a very suspicious Act, a natural Aversation from our own Misery, and a desire of our own Happiness; it is a yielding upon force; when a Man never yields to God, but when God hath him under, and he can sin no longer. And what assurance have we, that we shall have a Heart to mind Salvation at all, and turn to God hereafter? When all our Distracti­ons are out of the way, is Grace at our beck? There is an offer of it to day, Heb. 3.15. While it is said, To day if ye will hear his Voice, harden not your Hearts. Nay, there's a shrewd Presumption to the contrary, that Obduracy, Hardness of Heart and Despair will grow upon us. Long use makes the Heart more obdurate, and long Resistance grieves the Spirit of God, and makes him more offended with us. By putting off the Change of your Lives, you put your Souls into Satan's hands by Consent, for a while. He that delays his Conversion, doth (as it were) pawn his Soul into the Devil's Hands, and saith, if he do not fetch it again at such a day, it is his for ever. Again, it is a great Honour to seek the Lord betimes. Mnason was an old Disciple. Seniority in Grace is a very great Honour. The Apostle saith, Rom. 16.7. Salute Andronicus and Junia, — who were in Christ before me. And the Lord saith, Ier. 2.2. I remember thee, the kindness of thy Youth, and the love of thine Espousals. God prizeth these pure Virgin-Affections, when before our Hearts be prostituted to the World we apply our selves to seek his Face. You lose the Advantage of much early Communion with God, whenever you are called to Grace; and if ever you taste of the Sweetness of Grace, it will be your Grief that you were acquainted with it no sooner, and all the time that remains will be little enough to repent the loss of that which is past. Consider, a Man can never come soon enough into the Arms of Mercy, nor soon enough out of the Power of Satan. Present Necessity admits of no Deliberation, therefore charge your selves to be more solid and serious. Sin, if you let it alone, will gather more Strength. Jer. 13.23. Can the Ethiopian change his Skin, or the Leopard his Spots? then may ye also do Good that are accustomed to do Evil. When a Stick hath been long bent, it will hard­ly ever be set right again. Some that have been late converted, have much be­wailed their Disadvantage, their standing out so long, till their Inclinations were fixed, and that they have got a stubborn Nature so strong, and ever apt to recoil upon them. Consider, we would not have God to put us off when we come for Mercy, and are in present need, and shall we put off God? We would count a Delay to be as bad as a Denial; therefore take heed of Delays in this kind, for if ever you be called to Grace, you will smart for it soundly. Christ waited upon the Spouse for Entrance, Cant. 5.2. My Head is filled with Dew, and my Locks with the drops of the Night: and then the Spouse waited for Comfort, ver. 6. I opened to my Be­loved, but my Beloved had withdrawn himself and was gone; my Soul failed when he spake; I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no Answer. What is the Reason, when the Work is begun, and the first stroke is given to Sin, that Christians walk so mournfully for a great while? O they have made God wait long, and stood out many a Call, therefore the Lord exerciseth them with waiting. Let all this work thee to comply with the Importunity of the present Conviction of the Holy Ghost.

Vse 2. Is to reclaim us, when we are greedily set upon other Businesses and Pro­jects than the great Business of our Lives, as to get Wealth, Honour and great Estates. Remember what is thy Duty and Work in this present World. Con­sider,

1. The shortness of Life. We have a great deal of Work to do in a little time, therefore we should not waste it; every day we are nearer to the Grave. We [Page 103] are sensible of the Decays of others, but not of our own; thou seest others wax old and die, remember thou thy self art going that way. When two Ships meet one another in the Sea, the other Ship seems to fail faster than yours, tho both pass away alike; because you are not sensible, or do not observe your own Motion. We see others are mortal, but do not number our own Days. This is a Point of Prudence, Psal. 90.12. So teach us to number our Days, that we may apply our Hearts unto Wisdom. A Man would think of all Points that were plainest and soonest learned, yet it is very hard to learn the lesson of our own Frailty; I mean to learn it by Heart, to learn it practically.

2. The Uncertainty of Life. We know not when Death will surprize us, it is ill to be taken unprovided; when Death comes, to say, Hast thou found me, O my Enemy? Every day we have cause to look to it; more are mistaken in reckoning upon Life than upon Death. Thou art asleep in the Wolf's Mouth; there is no Reme­dy but imploring the Shepherd's Help. A Carnal Man that goeth on in Sin, pro­voketh God to his Face, and trieth whether he will cut him off yea or no. We are sure to live to enjoy what we provide for Heaven, but we are not sure to live to enjoy what we provide for the World. A Man may not rost what he took in hunting; but when he cometh to enjoy his Estate, God cutteth him off: Luke 12.20. Thou Fool, this night thy Soul shall be required of thee; then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? And shall my Master come and find me idle?

3. After Death followeth Eternity, the great Amazement of the Soul. Now if Death find you at Peace with God, Eternity will be comfortable, and Death sweet; Body and Soul part, but God and the Soul meet. When we can see Angels ready to do their Office, and Conscience becometh our Compurgator, I bear you witness you have spent your time in this World in obeying and serving God; and then Body and Soul take leave of one another, it is a blessed parting. But now when you have not regarded your Work, you are then delivered up to Satan by such an Excommu­nication as shall never be reversed, Accursed till the Lord come; and then Body and Soul meet to be tormented for ever. It is a sad parting, when Conscience falls a raving, and we curse our selves, and the day of our Birth; O that ever such a Creature were born! O that I had been stifled in the Womb, and never seen the Light!

4. The necessity of working out our own Salvation. God's Stipulation with Mankind is not made up all of Promises, something is required; Holiness is the way to Salvation. Men that live as they list, can claim nothing. The World is a common Inn for Sons and Bastards; in the time of God's Patience he keeps open House for just and unjust; but no unclean thing entreth into Heaven. At the great Rendezvouz God maketh a Separation, Psal. 1.5. The Vngodly shall not stand in the Iudgment, nor Sinners in the Congregation of the Righteous. The wicked shall not be able to look Christ in the Face, nor vail themselves in the glorious Assembly; 1 Cor. 6.9, 10. Know ye not that the Vnrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God? Be not deceived; neither Fornicators, nor Idolaters, nor Adulterers, nor Effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with Mankind, nor Thieves, nor Covetous, nor Drunkards, nor Revilers, nor Extortioners, shall inherit the Kingdom of God. Our Desires settle into Opinions, we think God will not damn his own Creatures, and an universal Hope is natural.

5. The Folly of not doing our Business. To get bodily Supports is but our Er­rand by the by; these Souls were not given us to scrape up Wealth, and only to pro­vide and purvey for the Body: Let us use them to the end that God gave them, to think of Eternity; Luke 10.41, 42. Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and troubled about many things: but one thing is needful. And Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. Martha was careful to entertain Christ in her House, but Mary to entertain him in her Heart. The one thing needful is the Care which every one ought to have of his own Salvation. Every thing is best that helpeth us on towards Heaven, and that is evil that hindreth us in our pursuit of Heaven. This will appear to be the greatest Wisdom at length, and not to spend your Lives in getting Honours or Pleasures, or screwing your selves into the Favour of great Personages. It is commonly said of a Man that hath gotten an Estate, that he hath spent his Time well; but the Apostle commands, Eph. 5.15, 16. See that ye walk circumspectly, not as Fools, but as Wise; redeeming the Time, because the days are [Page 104] evil. Those other are the worst Fools, who make no Provision for the future; they part with Jewels for Trifles.

SERMON XII.

TITUS II.13.

Looking for that blessed Hope, &c.

I Observed, (1.) The Teacher, The Grace of God. (2.) The Lesson, the whole Duty of our Heavenly Calling, To deny Vngodliness, and Worldly Lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and godly, &c. (3.) I come to the third gene­ral Branch, The Encouragements to Learning; here are two, Eternal Life, and Christ's Death. There are two great Principles of Obedience, Grati­tude and Hope: Gratitude or Thankfulness, because of the Obligation that is left upon us from Christ's Death; and then Hope, because of the glorious Reward that is set before us. So that whether we look backward or forward, we meet with Ob­ligations to Obedience: Backward, there is an excellent Merit, ver. 14. Who gave himself for us, to redeem us from all Iniquity, &c. Forward, there is a glorious Hope, Looking for that blessed Hope, &c. There is nothing lost by God's Service: the Lord might deal with us out of Soveraignty, and rule us with a Rod of Iron, but he is pleased to draw us with the Cords of a Man, and with Bands of Love, Hos. 11.3. to indent with us, and propound Rewards, as if we were altogether free be­fore the Contract. Men do not use to covenant with their Slaves; we are bound to serve him whether there had been any Reward or no; but the Lord will not leave us without an Encouragement. We are apt to have hard Thoughts of God, and to think him harsh and austere, requiring Work, but not giving Wages. But consider, we have the highest Motives, as well as the noblest Work; we are not only to live soberly, righteously and godly in the present World, but to look to the blessed Hope. Life and Immortality is brought to light by the Gospel. There is no such Encouragement to vertuous living any where as in the Gospel. Lactantius saith of the Heathens, Virtutis vim non sentiunt, cujus premium ignorant; They do not feel the force and transforming Power of Vertue, because they are ignorant of the Re­ward of Vertue. The Heathens had no such Encouragement as Immortality and Eternal Life, and the happy Enjoyment of God and Christ for evermore.

But to handle the words a little more distinctly: We have here, (1.) the Re­ward it self, called a blessed Hope. Then, (2.) the time when it shall be accom­plished to the full, at the coming of the Lord. Both these things you must look for. Christians, as often as you think of Eternal Life, you must also think of Christ's Appearing. Before we enter into Glory, we must first give an Account. Carnal Men fancy a Heaven without a Day of Judgment; they would be saved, but they would not be called to an audit and reckoning with God. Many can brook sitting upon the Throne with Christ, but not coming before his Tribunal; but they that would live holily, must look for both, the blessed Hope, and the glorious Appearing of Christ. Many Points may be observed out of this Verse.

Doct. I. That looking for the blessed Hope, conduceth much to the Advancement of the Spiritual Life.

  • I. What this Looking is.
  • II. What Influence and Power it hath to work us to the Spiritual Life.

[Page 105]I. What this Looking is? It implies Patience, but chiefly Hope.

1. Patience in waiting God's Leisure. Patience is a Grace very needful in our Pilgrimage where we are exercised with so many Difficulties; Heb. 10.36. For ye have need of Patience, that after ye have done the Will of God, ye might receive the Promise: you do not only need Holiness, but Patience. It is long before we can bring our Hearts to do the Will of God; but after that is done, you have need of Patience, that you may wait God's Leisure for your Reward: For the Reward is not given, till there be time for Labour and Exercise; and Troubles coming on, make time seem very long. Whatever Grace we may spare, we cannot spare Patience, if we would persist in well-doing, for we are to wait for the blessed Hope. The good Ground bringeth forth Fruit with Patience, Luke 8.15. Look as the Ground endures the Plough, the Harrow, the Cold, the Frost, that in due time the Seed may spring up; so we have need of Patience, that we may wait upon God for the blessed Hope. And as Patience is very needful in the present Life, so it is inseparable from Hope, 1 Thess. 1.3. it is called the Patience of Hope. To every Grace he gives a proper Action; there is the Work of Faith, the Labour of Love, and the Patience of Hope. Faith propounds Work, Love makes us to labour and sweat at it, and Hope makes us wait with Patience for our Reward and Re­compence. Rom. 8.25. But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with Patience wait for it: What we hope for, we wait with Patience for: between Hope and Having there is an intervening time to exercise Patience. There is want of the thing de­sired, and Delays are troublesome. Now to keep looking, is a Work of Patience.

2. It chiefly implies Hope. This looking for is the formal Act of Hope, an actual Expectation of Blessedness to come. Now because there's a bastard and blind Hope, and there is a regular and good Hope, 2 Thess. 2.16. Who hath given us everlasting Consolation, and good Hope through Grace: therefore let me tell you;

First; What this Expectation is not.

Secondly; What it is.

First; Negatively, what it is not.

1. It is not a blind Hope, such a Hope as is found in Men ignorant and presump­tuous, that regard not what they do. Presumption is a Child of Darkness, as Hope is a Child of Light: Presumption is the Fruit of Ignorance and Inconsideration. When Men are once serious, they find it the hardest matter in the World to hope; for guilty Nature in it self is more presagious of Evil, more inclinable to Fear and Sorrow, than to Joy and Hope. But yet a blind Confidence is very common, be­cause Men do not consider what they do, but hand over head make a full account that they shall go to Heaven, without Warrant and without Evidence. And there­fore you shall find it is one of the first things God works by the Word, to break down our former carnal Hopes, and make Men see they are out of the way, lost and undone Creatures. Paul in his presumptuous State thought he had as much to shew for Heaven as any Man in the World; Rom. 7.9. I was alive without the Law once; but when the Commandment came, Sin revived, and I died. The Command­ment coming in full Conviction upon his Heart, he began to be serious, and then he found himself lost, and obnoxious to God's Judgment. The Excellency of Hope doth not lie in the Strength of Confidence, but in the Clearness of your Ground and Warrant. In Matth. 7. latter end, the Scripture takes notice of two Builders, the foolish, and the wise; there was no difference in the Building it self, both might raise a Structure equally [...]air; but the difference lay in the Ground-work and Foun­dation; the one built upon the Sand, the other upon a Rock: therefore you are not to look so much to the Strength of your Hope, as to the Evidence, the Ground, the Foundation of it. Do you know what you do, when you so confidently believe your Salvation? Presumption grows upon Men they know not how, it is not an Act of Advice and Consideration, and therefore will leave us to Shame. A Man had need have good grounds for his Hope. True Hope is a serious Act, arising from Grace, longing after its Perfection; and therefore we are said to be begotten to a lively Hope, 1 Pet. 1.3. Seed desireth Growth; every thing aimeth at Perfection: when Grace is infused, presently there is a Tendency and Motion this way. Others may [Page 106] have strength of Confidence, though a weak Foundation whereon to build it, there­fore their Hope comes to nothing but Shame, and the greater Confusion. Iob 8.14. the Hope of the Hypocrite is compared to a Spider's Web: O what a curious Web doth she spin out of her own Bowels! but assoon as the Besom comes, down goes the Spider and the Web too, both are swept away, and trodden under foot. So it is with Hypocrites, they spin a fine Web out of their own Bowels, conceive rash, but strong Hope, a Hope of their own forming and making; but when Death comes, the Man dies, and his Hopes die with him. So Prov. 11.7. When a wicked Man dies, his Expectation shall perish; and the Hope of the unjust Man perisheth. It is not meant only of his worldly Expectations; tho that is true, he that aspired to be great, and to feather his Nest, and excel in the World, when he dies, all his Plots and Pro­jects die with him: but it is meant of his heavenly Hopes: when they come to en­ter upon their everlasting State, then they are sensible of their Mistake. We are more sensible of what is near at hand, than what is at a distance: Men grow wise when they come to die: Eternity is near at hand, and Men begin to awake as out of their Dream, and lose all their Confidence; and when they thought they were full, they find themselves hungry. Again, the Hope of the Hypocrite is com­pared to the giving up of the Ghost, Iob 11.20. Their Hope shall be as the giving up of the Ghost. When the Frame of Nature is dissolved, it is done with bitter Gripes and Pain; the Soul in a Moment takes an everlasting Farewel of the Body: so all the Hopes of the Wicked vanish, and are lost in an Instant, and they are full of Hor­rour and sad Despair. It is the greatest Evil that can befal you, to lose all your Hopes in an Instant. Well then, this looking for the blessed Hope, is not a slender Imagination, an unadvised rash Confidence, such as is lost whenever we begin to be serious, either by the conviction of the Word, or the approaches of Death.

2. It is not some Glances upon Heaven, such as are found in worldly and sensual Persons. Sometimes worldly Men have their lucida intervalla, their good Moods, and now and then have some sober Thoughts of Heaven that rush into their Mind. Balaam had his Wishes, Numb. 23.10. Let me die the Death of the Righteous, and let my last End be like his. And the Apostle speaks of some that had a Taste, Heb. 6.4. snatch now and then some savour of the Sweetness of Heaven and spiritual Comforts. A wretched Worldling, in whose Fancy the World plays all the day, riseth with him, goeth to Bed with him, yet now and then hath his Wishes, and some sudden Raptures of Soul, some Flashes and Motions; but alas, this is not the looking for the blessed Hope, for that is a constant viewing of Happiness to come. Sudden Mo­tions are not operative, they come but now and then, and leave no Warmth upon the Soul; as Fruit is not ripened that hath but a glance of the Sun: and you know a sudden Light rather blinds a Man than shews him his way; so these sudden Flashes, Enlightnings, and heavenly Thoughts, vanish, and leave a Man never the better.

3. It is not a loose Hope, a possible Salvation, that can have such an Efficacy upon the Soul to urge and incline it to the spiritual Life. James 1.8. A double-minded Man is unstable in all his Ways. When a Man is double-minded, divided and distract­ed between Hopes and Fears, there will be much Irregularity and Unevenness in his Conversation, he will be off and on with God. As their Hearts are up and down, and divided, because the Success is doubtful; so also is their care of Strict­ness weakned and broken. 1 Cor. 9.26. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the Air. He alludes to the Istmich Games: In an ordi­nary Race a Man might run, and be out-stripp'd, the Event was very uncertain, he might miss of the Goal; if the other sensibly got ground, then he was discouraged, and began to slack his pace as out of hope: but saith the Apostle, I run not as one that is uncertain; here we are all sure to obtain, tho we cannot keep pace with the foremost: And this is that which quickens Industry, and stirs up those holy Endea­vours. The surer your Hope is, the greater Strength you find, and the greater Power upon your Conversation. Thus it is not a blind Hope, or some Glances upon Heaven, and the blessed Things to come, that rush into the Mind of a cursed World­ling, nor a loose Hope and bare Conjecture; a possible Salvation hath not such Effi­cacy and Power upon the Soul.

Secondly; Positively, what this Expectation is of Blessedness to come. It is an ear­nest and lively Hope, a solid Expectation of Blessedness to come: and it bewrays it [Page 107] self by three things, serious Thoughts, earnest Groans, and lively Tastes.

1. By frequent and serious Thoughts. Thoughts are the Spies and Messengers of Hope sent into the promised Land, to bring the Soul Tidings of what is to come. It is impossible for a Man to hope for any thing, but his Mind will run upon it, and he will be thinking of it. We find it in all earthly Matters, that Hope sets the Mind on work; and so we preoccupy and forestal the Contentments that we expect; we enjoy them before they come, by serious Contemplation, feasting the Soul with Images and Suppositions of the Happiness we shall have when we come to Fruiti­on. Contemplation of Heaven is the Feast of the Soul. Hope brings in the Image and Suppositions of what is to come, as if it were already present. Certainly where­ever the Treasure is, the Heart, the Thoughts will be there. Hope carries the Mind above the Clouds, in the midst of the Glory of the World to come, as if we did see Christ upon his white Throne, and Paul with his Crown of Righteousness, and all the faithful Ones in Abraham's Bosom. If a Beggar were adopted into the Succession of a Crown, would he not please himself in forethinking of the Happi­ness, Honour and Pleasure of the Kingly State? So we vile Creatures that are adop­ted to be Coheirs with Christ, if we did hope to be Heirs of the Kingdom of Hea­ven, Heaven would have more of our Thoughts, and take up more of the Musings of our Souls. We should still observe what we muse upon most: carnal Thoughts, and carnal Projects discover a carnal Heart. When we are always thinking of pluck­ing down Barns, and building greater, advancing our Families, and providing worldly Encrease; when we are talking to our selves, as Luke 12.18. He thought within himself, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my Fruits? And he said, This will I do, I will pull down my Barns, and build greater, &c. The word [...] signifies, he was framing Dialogues with himself of bestowing his Goods; this shews a carnal Heart. So Iames 4.13. To day or to morrow we will go into such a City, and continue there a Year, and buy and sell, and get Gain. It is usual with Men to live upon the Reversion of their Hopes, and feed themselves with the plea­sure thereof. As young Heirs spend upon their Hopes, and run out their Estates e're they possess them; so doth the Soul either in Matters carnal or heavenly still feed upon its Hopes. And therefore if there be such an earnest Hope, you will be entertaining your Spirits with Suppositions of Heaven, and framing Images of the Glory of the World to come.

2. It bewrays it self by hearty Sighs, and Groanings, and Longings after this Happiness. Rom. 8.23. And not only they, but our selves also, who have the first Fruits of the Spirit, even we our selves groan within our selves, waiting for the Adopti­on, to wit, the Redemption of our Body. They that have once tasted of the Clusters of Canaan, that have the first Fruits of the Spirit, have tasted of the Goodness and Sweetness of God in Christ, think they can never be soon enough with him in Hea­ven; When shall it once be? They are still looking out; and the nearer they come to Enjoyment, the more impatient they are of the Want. As natural Motions are swiftest in the end; a Stone the nearer it is to the Center, it moves the faster: so the longer a Christian lives in Christ, the more he sends forth his Desires and Heart after his Happiness, and therefore groans, waiting for the Revelation of the Sons of God, and for this blessed Hope. The Apostle says, The earnest Expectation of the Creature waiteth for the manifestation of the Sons of God, Rom. 8.19. The word [...] signifies a lifting up of the Head, as we are wont to put out our Head to see if we can spy a thing a great way off; as Iudg. 5.28. Sisera's Mother and the Ladies looked out at the Window, and cried through the Latice, Why is his Chariot so long in coming? as if they would spy him afar off: So the Soul is still looking out, When will the Change come? when will it once be? They would have a fuller Draught of the Consolations of the Spirit, more Freedom from Sin, and a more en­tire Love of God: they have had some Taste already, therefore they long for the encrease and full perfection of it.

3. By lively Tastes and Feelings. It is said of a Believer, He hath eternal Life, Iohn 3.36. that is, in the beginnings of it, he hath some Taste here upon Earth. Hope is called not only Living, but lively Hope, 1 Pet. 1.3. because it quickens the Heart, and fills it with a solid spiritual Joy. And Rom. 5.2. We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God. It is a Joy that is for Enjoyment and Possession. In worldly things there is Pain, and Travel, and burdensom Expectation till we come to enjoy [Page 108] a thing; but a Christian rejoiceth in his Hopes. So 1 Pet. 1.8. In whom believing, ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable, and full of Glory. It is true all feel it not in such a de­gree, it depends on a Sense of Grace, which all Believers have not always; but all Believers whenever they meditate upon Heaven, they find Sweetness shed abroad in their Hearts when they think what is provided for them by Christ. Worldly Hope is only as a Dream of a Shadow, there is Pain and Travel in Expectation, and there is no Satisfaction when we come to Fruition; but our Hopes in Christ fill the Soul with this lively Joy. Look as the Patriarchs that waited for the Coming of Christ, the Consolation of Israel, they hugged the Promises; O here's a sweet Promise that will yield a Messiah at length, that shall save the World! Thus they rejoiced in what they foresaw concerning Christ in Vision, Type and Figure. So Christians that wait for Happiness and Blessedness to come, how do they find a great deal of Sweetness shed abroad in their Hearts, by meditating upon their Hope?

II. To shew the Influence it hath upon the spiritual Life.

1. It purgeth the Heart from Lusts, and the Filthiness of Sin; 1 Iohn 3.3. Eve­ry Man that hath this Hope in him, purifieth himself even as he is pure. How doth this Hope make him purify himself? Thus; the things we look for are all holy and pure; it is a great part of our Portion in Heaven, to be freed from Sin, to be Consorts of the immaculate Lamb: Now the Soul will say thus, Do I look upon this as my Happiness? Do I hope to be like Christ hereafter, and be freed from the Burden of Corruption, and can indulge and allow these Lusts in my Heart? A Man hopes for nothing de futuro, which he would not presently compass, were it in his Power. We do not look for a sensual Paradise, but for a pure and blissful Estate, that is made up of Sinlesness and Purity; and therefore whoever hath set his Heart upon the Hopes of Christianity, the Vision of God, and Fruition of Christ, he must needs begin here, especially since God hath required Preparation: here we are to be made meet, seasoned and qualified, to accomplish the Months of our Purification, to prepare our selves more and more for these glorious Hopes.

2. It withdraws our Hearts from present things; Phil. 3.20. Our Conversation is in Heaven, from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Iesus Christ. A Chri­stian lives in the Earth as if he were in the midst of the Angels. We are weaned from the World by looking for better things, and so the World is out-shined. As a Man that hath looked upon the Sun, his Eyes are dazled, and cannot see an Object less glorious: So when we look within the Vail upon our blessed Hopes, the Glory of the World is obscured. The Apostle renders this as a Reason why Abraham was a Stranger in the promised Land, there where he had most right, yet he dwelt in Tents; Heb. 11.9, 10. For he looked for a City which hath Foundations. Abraham had other Expectations, he did not look upon the walled Cities of the Amorites, but upon Heaven that was founded by God himself; he had other Thoughts. They that live to the World and to the Flesh, never tasted what eternal Life means. Look as the Israelites longed for the Flesh-Pots of Egypt, before they had tasted the Clu­sters of Canaan: so here, the Heart is carried out after better things; the Soul must have some Oblectation and Delight, for Love cannot be idle; it is carried out to present things if we know no better. See how fitly they are joined together in the Text; denying worldly Lusts, and looking for the blessed Hope; thereby do we come to deny worldly Lusts, by looking for the blessed Hope. We should soon return to worldly Lusts, if we do not often look up and consider what God hath provided for us in Heaven. A Man whose Heart is much in Heaven, his Affections are prein­gaged, and therefore the World doth him little hurt. Birds are seldom taken in their Flight, but when they pitch and rest: O if we had more of these heavenly Flights, if the Soul did mount upward more, it would better escape the Snares of worldly things.

3. It urgeth to Care, Diligence and Constancy in Obedience. Hope is the great Spring that sets the Wheels a-going; Phil. 3.13, 14.—Forgetting those things that are behind, and reaching forward towards those things that are before, I press towards the Mark, for the Prize of the High-calling of God in Christ. What is the Reason Paul was so earnest, that a little Grace would not content him, but he was striving for more so earnestly and zealously? he was called to injoy a high Prize, a glorious Reward. There is an excellent Glory set before us, this Race is not for Trifles: [Page 109] Christians are the more cold and careless in the spiritual Life, because they do not oftner think of Heaven. The End quickens to the Use of Means; as it is the mea­sure of the Means, so it sweetens the Means, notwithstanding all Difficulty: Why? because it will bring us to such an End; 1 Cor. 15.58. Be ye stedfast, unmovable, always abounding in the Work of the Lord; forasmuch as you know your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. You can never do enough for the Lord: Why? Your Labour is not in vain in the Lord. This will make you to be instant and earnest, and to hold out to the End in the midst of Difficulties; Heaven will pay for all. You have no cause to begrudg God any Service; though it put the Body to Pains and Labours, do not spare it, Christ will honour it sufficiently. The Apostle hath an Expression, 2 Thess. 1.10. That Christ will be glorified in his Saints, and admired in all them that believe. The Soul will remember the Body, as Pharaoh's Butler did Io­seph: How? in Prayer and Fasting, and holy Exercises. And when Christ comes to raise the Body, he will put so much Glory and Clarity upon it, that the Angels shall stand wondring what Christ is about to do with a poor Creature, that is but newly crept out of Dust and Rottenness. Before a Feast we use to take a Walk. There is a World of Glory provided for us in Heaven: though the Work of God be painful, yet it is very fruitful: God will reward you as much as you can desire; and this makes you to be earnest and zealous, and to labour in the spiritual Life. We compare the Pains of Duty with the Pleasure of Sin, but the Comparison is not rightly made; you should compare the Pleasure of Sin with the Reward. I con­fess you may compare Christ's Worst with the World's Best; the Pains of Duty with the Pleasure of Sin; the former is more sweet to a gracious Heart: but the Compa­rison should rather be made thus; Compare the base dreggy Pleasures of Sin, with those pure Pleasures that are at God's right Hand, and with the Happiness that is to come, which we expect in Christ.

4. It maketh us upright and sincere in what we do: That's Hypocrisy and Guile of Spirit to look a-squint upon secular Rewards. You know the Hypocrites that Christ taxeth, when they Pray, Fast, and do other Duties to be seen of Men, they have their Reward, Matth. 6.2. They have given God a Discharge, they look for no more than they have already. As hired Servants must have present Wages, and Pay in Hand, they wait not for the Inheritance as Children do: so carnal Affections they look to the Rewards here below: If they may have the World, and live in Honour and Pleasure here, they give God an Acquittance for any thing else. But now this is Sincerity to make God our Pay-master, to do all we do upon the Incou­ragement of the blessed Hope; Col. 3.24. Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the Reward of the Inheritance, for ye serve the Lord Christ. You have a Master good enough, you need not look else-where for your Wages. And nothing on this side Heaven will satisfy the Soul, nothing but these glorious Hopes.

5. This blessed Hope it supports the Soul under Afflictions and Difficulties that do befal us in a Course of Godliness. We counter-ballance what we feel with what we expect. We feel nothing but Trouble, yet it is not in vain to serve God. I confess we are apt to think so: saith David, Psal. 73.13, 14. Verily I have cleansed my Heart in vain, and washed my Hands in Innocency. For all the Day long have I been plagued, and chastned every Morning. My Innocency is to no purpose. Mal. 3.14. Ye have said, it is in vain to serve God, and what Profit is it that we have kept his Ordi­nance? It is a usual Temptation; for we measure all things by Sense and Feeling, and Sense makes Lies of God. Ah but consider, that which you feel is not worthy to be named the same Day with that which you hope for; Rom. 8.18. I reckon that the Sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us. Glory is revealed to our Ears in the Gospel, but it will be reveal­ed in us hereafter; 2 Cor. 4.17. Our light Affliction which is but for a Moment, work­eth for us a far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory. Alas, this light Affli­ction is but the Scratch of a Pin, compared with the weighty massy Crown of Glo­ry; For (saith the Apostle) we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things that are not seen. Christians, what do you make your Scope? (for that is the word [...]) Is it to preserve your Interests, to live delicately? then the blessed Hope is not for your turn: but when you have fixed your Hopes upon these things, you will see this is but a small matter in comparison of what God hath provided for you. A Christian's Blessings are future, his Crosses are present, therefore we need [Page 110] some Support. Now Hope is of great use in Affliction and Temptation, this appears by the Comparisons that are used; it is called an Anchor in the stormy Gusts of Temptations, and a Helmet in all Spiritual Conflicts. There are Fight­ings without, and Fears within; here is an Helmet, here is an Anchor, Hope is the Anchor of the Soul; and the Apostle reckons up all the Properties of a good Anchor, it must be firm, sharp and enter into good Ground; so saith he, Heb. 6.19. Which Hope we have as an Anchor of the Soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entreth into that within the Vail; here is a sure hold-fast, upon good Ground, it is a weighty Anchor, which will not bow nor break. Mariners when they have cast out a good Anchor, which is fastned to the Ship with a strong Cable, they sleep quietly; tho the Winds blow, and the Storms and Tempests arise, they know the Anchor will keep them from floating and dashing upon the Rocks: So Hope is a good Anchor. Then it is an Helmet, Ephes. 6.17. And take the Helmet of Salvation, that is, Hope; 1 Thess. 5.8. And for an Helmet, the Hope of Salvation. The Apostle reckons up all the pieces of the Spiritual Armour; Faith, that is a Shield for the Body; but Hope that is an Helmet for the Head; as long as we can lift up our Heads, and look up to Heaven, we are safe whatever befals us, it will hold out in the midst of all the fiery Darts that are cast at us.

6. This looking for the blessed Hope is of use to resist Temptations. Sin makes many Promises, and so prevaileth by Carnal Hopes. Balaam was moved to curse God's People against his Conscience; but when he boggled and stuck at it, Come, saith Balac, I will give thee Gold and Silver, this puts quickening into him. The Fool in the Gospel promised himself long Life, Luke 12.19. Soul, Soul, thou hast Goods laid up for many Years, take thine Ease, eat, drink and be merry. So Ier. 44.17. We will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth out of our own Mouth, to burn Incense unto the Queen of Heaven, as we have done, we and our Fathers, our Kings, and our Princes, in the Cities of Judah, and in the Streets of Jerusalem; for then had we plenty of Victuals, and were well, and saw no Evil. And so the Devil comes to Christ, and makes the Temptation as strong as he can, Mat. 4.8, 9. He sheweth him all the Kingdoms of the World, and the Glory of them: And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. And Babylon's Forni­cation was presented in a Golden Cup; there are Baits of Honour and Prefer­ment to draw them to Popery and Heresy. Now Faith sets Promise against Pro­mise, and Heaven against Earth, and the Pleasure at God's Right-hand against Carnal Delight. As one Nail drives out another, so one Hope, and one Pro­mise drives out another. Carnal Motions are defeated by Spiritual Promises, and those Motions that are presented to the Soul.

SERMON XIII.

TITUS II.13.

Looking for, &c.

Vse 1. INformation.

1. It informs us, that we may look for the Reward. Those Men would be wiser than God, that deny us a Liberty to make use of the Spirit's Motives, they begrudg God's Bounty. To what end should God propound Rewards, but that we should close with them by Faith? Graces may be exercised about their proper Objects without Sin. It re­quireth some Faith to aim at things not seen. The World is drowned in Sense and present Satisfactions, they are Mercenaries that must have Pay in hand, their Souls [Page 111] droop if they do not meet with Credit, Applause and Profit, they make Man their Pay-master: They have the Spirit of a Servant, that prizes present Wages above the Inheritance; but it is the Work of Grace to look for the blessed Hope, and a great help to us in our Work. It was the Comfort of Christ's Human Soul, Heb. 12.2. Who for the Ioy that was set before him, endured the Cross, despising the Shame. Christ as Man, was to have rational Comforts and human Encouragements. Nothing is sinful, but coveting the Reward whilst we neglect the Work; when we will be Mercenarii, but not Operarii; we would receive the Reward, but not do our Work. We are all born Libertines, we would sever the Reward from the Duty. Hosea 10.11. Ephraim is an Heifer that is taught, and loveth to tread out the Corn, but not to break the Clods; in treading out the Corn there was Pleasure and Profit, but in breaking the Clods Pain and Labour. Or else we sin, in having a carnal Notion of Heaven; our looking for Heaven, is like their looking for Christ as the Consolation of Israel. Some of the Jews look for a carnal Messiah, so do many Christians for a carnal Heaven, for base Pleasures, fleshly Delights; such Hopes debase the Heart: it is the Priviledg of our Profession, that we have a sublime Hope. Or else we sin in looking for the Reward as the Fruit of Merit; if we expect it as Wages for Work done, we are Mercenaries. Sin and Death are as Work and Wages, Rom. 6.23. The Wages of Sin is Death, but the Gift of God is Eternal Life, through Iesus Christ our Lord. Eternal Life is a Donative. What is the reason of this Diffe­rence? because wicked Men stand upon their own bottom, but Christ hath obtained this Priviledg for us. Wicked Works are ours, meerly evil, but the Good we do is by God's Grace, as a Servant tradeth with his Master's Estate. I am bound to do Good, and am forbidden to sin; when I do that which is forbidden, I deserve Pu­nishment; but when I do that which is commanded, I do not deserve a Reward, because I am bound to do it: Jude 21. Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto Eternal Life. It is Mercy that we are called, Mercy that we are glorified; neither before Conversion nor after Conversion do we deserve any thing. We serve a good Master, he hath provided Comforts for us, not only against our Misery, but our Unworthiness; we have not only Glory as a Reward, but Mercy as the cause of it, Glory out of the hands of Mercy. Thus must you look for the Reward, and build your Hopes of it. As you pray, so must you expect: now you will not pray, Lord! give me Heaven, for I deserve it: natural Conscience would blush at the Immodesty of such a Request. Who would not have the Title of Inheritance rather than of Hire? Again, our own Happiness must not be our ultimate End; Man was made for a twofold End, to glorify God, and enjoy him for ever; they must both go together, we must desire the Enjoyment of God, that we may glorify God to all Eternity, otherwise Interest swayeth us more than Duty. First, we love God out of Interest, and are drawn with the Cords of a Man; as first the Fire is kindled, and then it sendeth forth much Smoak; afterwards we love God out of pure Affection: at length as the new Nature gathers Strength and Perfection, Men rejoice in God's Glory as much as in their own Salvation; it is a simple Act of Adoration, in Heaven it will be so, we shall rejoice in God's Glory as much as in our own Interest and Profit.

2. It informs us of the Reason why the World and Sin have such a Power over Men, why they lie under the Power of present things; we do not awaken our Hopes, and consider Blessedness to come so much as we should. It is not only a difference between Sinners and Saints, but between Christian and Christian, one is more heavenly than another. As there is a difference between ordinary Subjects and Courtiers, those that are always in their Princes Eye and Company are more polite in their Manners than others: so the oftner the Soul is in God's Court, the more holy; our Hopes will have an Influence upon our Practice. It is Hope that carries the Soul aloft out of the reach of Temptation; as Birds when flying on high in the Air, need not fear Nets nor Snares, nor the Crafts of the Fowler. Keep Hope alive, and then a Christian cannot fail, Heb. 3.6. — Whose House we are, if we hold fast the Confidence, and the rejoycing of Hope firm unto the end. If a Man had such a lively Hope, and some taste and feeling of Heaven, and Blessedness to come, and a constant groaning after them; if we could but glory in our Hopes as much as if we had present Possession, then we need not fear miscarrying.

[Page 112]3. It informs us, that it is a false Hope that doth not urge to Practice and Strictness of Life. Some Men make full account to go to Heaven, but make no preparation for it, their Course is another way, there is not only an Unsutableness to their Hopes, but a Contrariety: If there were only an Unsutableness, it were enough to discover the Cheat, for we are to be made meet to be Partakers of the In­heritance of the Saints in Light, Col. 1.12. and to walk worthy of God, who hath called us to his Kingdom and Glory, 1 Thess. 2.12. and to walk worthy of the Voca­tion wherewith we are called, Ephes. 4.1. There is a Sutableness between a Man and his great Hopes. When David was a Shepherd, he spent his time in keeping his Father's Sheep, and had the Heart of a Shepherd; but when he was called to be King, then he behaved himself like a King, like a Shepherd of the People: So a Christian discovers his Hopes in his Disposition, and in his Practice, and doth walk as an Heir of the Grace of Life. There may be a slight Hope which hath no Effi­cacy, but those serious Sighs, and hearty Groans I speak of, certainly they will work a Sutableness in the Temper of our Hearts, and the Constitution of our Souls, and we shall be more holy, there will be more worthy walking, more Detestation of Sin, more Contempt of the World, more Diligence in the Spiritual Life. When you walk as if your Hopes were altogether in this World; when Princes in Scarlet embrace a Dunghil; when those that are called to great and glorious Hopes, live as if their Happiness were only here below, heaping up Wealth, Treasure and World­ly Conveniences to themselves, it is a Lamentation. If you saw a Man labouring in filthy Ditches, and sullying himself as poor Men do with Mire and Dirt, who would believe he were an Heir apparent to a Crown, and called to inherit a King­dom? So when we live as Men of the World, when there is an Unsutableness be­tween us and our Hopes, how do we walk as the Heirs of Grace? But now when there is not only an Unsutableness, but an open Contrariety in their Practice, and yet they think to go to Heaven; it is as if a Man whose Journey lay North, should travel just South. Can that Man look to be filled up with God, when God is not in all his Thoughts? Can he long for the Company of Christ that slights his Or­dinances? Can he prize the Communion of Saints, to whom good Company is a Prison? Can he look for an immaculate and sinless State, to whom Purity is an Eye­sore, and who hates the Power of Godliness? Yet many such deceive themselves with false Hopes, when there is not only Unsutableness, but a plain Contrariety.

4. It informs us, That an assured Interest in Heaven is no Ground of Loosness or Laziness. Comfort serves to quicken, but not to slacken our Endeavours. The more we look for Heaven, the more it engageth us to Strictness of Life. The Apostle after he had professed his Assurance, We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body, and to be present with the Lord, 2 Cor. 5.8. What then? v. 9. Wherefore we labour, that whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. Here is a sure Recompence, our great Care is, that we may live and die in his Grace, because we are confident we shall live with the Lord when we depart from the Body. Jude 21. Keep your selves in the Love of God, looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto Eternal Life. When God is so gracious in Christ, providing such great things for such unworthy Creatures, as Eternal Life, and we come to receive Glory out of the hands of Mercy, what a mighty Engagement is this to make us watch against all Decays and Coolings of Love.

Vse 2. To exhort us to this Expectation, or looking for the blessed Hope. The method and way is first to believe, then to apply, then to expect.

1. Believe it, that there is such a Happiness reserved for the Children of God. Next to God's Being, we are bound to believe his Bounty, Heb. 11.6. He that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him. These two Principles, that God is, and that he is a Rewarder, are the Fun­damental Notions that keep up all Religion. There is a Mist upon Eternity to a carnal Heart, they are led by Sense, and believe no more than they see; Heb. 11.1. Faith is the Substance of things hoped for, and the Evidence of things not seen. Fancy and Nature cannot out-see Time, and look beyond Death. Faith holdeth the Candle to Hope, and then we are able to look into the other World, and to see a happy State to come. Now because Faith is weak in most, and we waver more in the Belief of God's Bounty, than of his Being; his Godhead is manifested by [Page 113] present sensible Effects, but we scruple his Rewards, which are wholly to come; therefore let us strengthen and help Faith as much as we can. The Word is clear in this Point. Now God hath been true in all things: Fidelis in omnibus, in ultimo non deficiet; He that hath been faithful in all things, will not fail us at last. The calling of the Gentiles, the rejection of the Jews, the sending of the Messiah, these were things as invisible, and as much to come, as Heaven is to us: new all these things have been fulfilled, and why should we not trust God to the last? Experience is wont to beget Hope, Rom. 5.4. And Patience Experience, and Experience Hope. Can God lie, or Truth it self be false? What need hath God to flatter thee, or deceive thee? If we did preach a God that needed the Creatures, then you might suspect what we tell you in his Name; but he hath no Interest to be gratified: his vehe­ment Longings are for your Good and Profit; Deut. 5.29. O that there were such an Heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my Commandments always, that it may be well with them, and with their Children for ever! God doth not say, that it may be well with me, but with them. Again, let Reason be heard to speak how su­table it is to God's Nature. Consider, the Being of God is infinite and eternal, and so is the Reward; the Apostle calls it, 2 Cor. 4.17. a far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory. Ara [...]nah gave like a King. God's Gifts are like himself, sutable to his infinite Mercy, and eternal Duration; how likely is it, that God will once shew himself like himself! And they are suitable to the Merit of Christ: Is God at such expence for Trifles? The Comforts of this World may be bought with Gold and Silver; but the Apostle saith, 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. Ye were not redeemed with corrup­tible things, as Silver and Gold, &c. but with the precious Blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish, and without spot. Why would God give so great a Price out of his own Treasury, but to take a Debt upon himself, and to oblige his Justice to be our Friend? If Christ can be in the Womb, and in the Grave, why may not we be in Heaven? It is more credible to believe that a Creature should be in Heaven, than a God should be in the Grave: and Christ's Abasement (which is first) is more than our Advancement. There is not so great a distance between us and Happiness, as between Christ and Misery. Men naturally being made capable of an higher Con­dition of Mind and Affections, to love and know God, Godliness must have a better Recompence than is to be had in the World. These are but the Offals of Provi­dence enjoyed by God's Enemies, they have the greatest Share; Psal. 17.14. From Men of the World, which have their Portion in this Life. The wiser Men are, the more they contemn these things: Children are taken with Rattles. Grace cannot be satisfied with the World, without an higher Enjoyment of God. Pleasures are common to us with the Beasts; wicked Men flow in Ease and Plenty. A Reward there must be; it is impossible a Creature should rest in its own Action. We see that natural Actions that tend to maintain Life, have a Sweetness and Pleasure min­gled with them, that we may not neglect them, or our own Preservation, as Eat­ing and Drinking, and the like. Therefore vertuous Actions, much more such as are against the hair and bent of Nature, must have a Reward, a Reward better than the Work, or else it would be lost Labour. There is a disposition and instinct of Nature towards Eternal Happiness: Man's Soul, like a Spunge, is thirsty, and seeketh to be satisfied; Psal. 4.6. Who will shew us any Good? And every Good will not serve their turn. Men at first take up with the Creature, because it is next at hand, but it satisfieth not; their Sore runneth till they come to enjoy God: Acts 17.27. That they should seek the Lord, if haply they may feel after him, and find him. When we have all outward Blessings, the Soul of Man is not filled up; there is some­thing wanting to our Peace and Quiet: Solomon made Experiments, but had no sa­tisfaction. Thus you see there is no such Reward so sutable to what is declared of God, of Christ, of the Nature of Man, of Grace, as this blessed Hope.

2. Apply it. Besides the Truth of the Promises, look to the clearing up of your own Interest and Title. It is a poor comfortless Meditation to think of a blessed Hope, and the certainty of it, unless we have an Interest in these things; this will be but like the gaze of an hungry Man upon a Feast. The Reprobates hereafter are lookers on; and David speaks of a Table spread for him in the presence of his Enemies, Psal. 23.5. Hope hath never a more lively Influence, than when it is founded in Property, and a sense of our own Interest. Job 19.25. I know that my Redeemer liveth. And 2 Cor. 5.1. We know, that if our earthly House of this Taber­nacle [Page 114] were dissolved, we have a Building of God, an House not made with Hands, eternal in the Heavens. 2 Tim. 4.8. Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righte­ousness, which the Lord the righteous Iudg shall give me at that Day. There is not on­ly an Heaven, but for me. Thus are the Saints wont to profess their Interest and assured Hope. But is Hope only the fruit of Assurance? I answer, It is the fruit of Faith, as well as of Assurance or Experience: but certainly it is very comforta­ble, when we can discern our own Interest, and in some sort necessary. Before we can hope for our selves, our Qualification is to be supposed, for that is our Evidence. Therefore I shall, 1st. Press you to get this Assurance. 2dly. Shew what kind of Application is absolutely required, that you may thus look for the blessed Hope.

1st. Let me press you to get an assured Title to Heaven. In a Matter of such mo­ment, would a Man be at an Uncertainty? Can he be quiet, and not sure of Hea­ven? Not to look after it, is a bad sign: A godly Man may want it, but a godly Man cannot slight it. A Man may want it, he may creep to Heaven: some are scarcely saved, 1 Pet. 4.18. Others have an abundant Entrance, 2 Pet. 1.10, 11. Give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: For so an Entrance shall be ministred to you abundantly into the everlasting King­dom of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. For want of this, you quite lose your Heaven upon Earth, which consisteth in Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost; and you lose much of the Influence of Hope: Uncertain wavering Thoughts have little Ef­ficacy. But a good Man cannot slight it, it is a breach of a Command which re­quireth Diligence. It argueth spiritual Security, when Men can be content to live long, and yet do not know what will become of them: How can you think of the Coming of Christ without Terror? That which others look for, and long for, is your Fear: as Felix trembled assoon as he heard of Judgment to come.

2dly. I shall tell you what Application there must be, if we cannot attain to As­surance. There are three degrees of Application beneath Assurance.

(1.) Acceptation of God's Offer, that is one degree of Application. Iob 5.27. Hear it, and know thou it for thy good. Put in for these Hopes, and take God on his Word; stipulate with him, and undertake thy part of the Covenant, upon a confi­dence God will not fail thee. As Moses, when the Book of the Law was read, Exod. 24.6. took half the Blood, and sprinkled it on the Altar, to shew that God undertook to bless them: and ver. 8. the other half he sprinkled on the People, by which they were engaged to obey. There must be in all Christians, the Answer of a good Con­science, 1 Pet. 3.21.

(2.) Adherence. Stick close to this Hope in a course of Obedience. If we do God's Work, we shall not fail of Wages: 1 Cor. 9.26. I therefore so run, not as un­certainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the Air.

(3.) Affiance, noting waiting upon God, tho with some Doubts and Fears, for the Revelation of this Glory. Tho you cannot say, It is yours, yet wait with hope till your Change come, looking for the Mercy of Christ; so that you durst venture your Soul in that Bottom. This is committing our Souls to him in well-doing, as to a merciful and faithful Creator, 1 Pet. 4.19. You put your Souls into God's Hands that made them.

3. Expect it. This is the formal Act of Hope, which is pressed in the Text. This Hope and Expectation of Blessedness, is the Strength of the inward Man. The De­vils have a Faith, but because it is without Hope, it yieldeth no Refreshment: James 2.19. Thou believest that there is one God, thou dost well; the Devils also believe and tremble. The word signifies such a trembling as the raging of the Sea; it is a Light that does not refresh, but scorch. There would be Comfort in Hell, if there could be Hope there. It is the Duty now in season, here we must expect: Rom. 8.24. We are saved by Hope. In Innocency there was little or no use of Hope; and in Heaven there will be none at all; the Object of Man's Happiness will be present and enjoyed; but now all is to come: we have only a Taste and Pledg to make us long for more, and expect more. Faith by Hope maketh them present Substance; Heb. 11.1. Faith is the Substance of Things hoped for. Things of Eternal Life seem as a Shadow and Fiction to a carnal Heart. This Hope is an earnest Elevation of the Mind to look for what Faith counteth real.

Vse 3. To direct us how to look for this blessed Hope.

[Page 115]1. Consider it. Hope is a temperate Extasy, a Survey of the Land of Promise. As God said to Abraham, Gen. 13.14, 15. Lift up now thine Eyes, and look from the Place where thou art, Northward, and Southward, and Eastward, and Westward. For all the Land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy Seed for ever. So Psal. 48.12. Walk about Zion, and go round about her, tell the Towers thereof. It is a great Advantage to think often of Heaven, it maketh it present to us. Heaven deser­veth our best Thoughts. We should always do it; in the Morning it were a good Preservative to keep us from being under the power of present things; Psal. 17.15. I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy Likeness. In some special Seasons doth Hope set the Mind a-work: in times of Trouble and present Sufferings, we enjoy a hap­py Dedolency: the Mind is untouched, whatever the Body suffereth. When we are summoned to the Grave, and bodily Sicknesses put you in mind of Death, when Sense and Speech fail, the Love of God never fails; this pale Horse is sent from Christ to carry us to Glory: and though we go down to the Grave to converse with Worms and Skulls, this Hope may comfort us, Iob 19.26, 27. And thoug [...] after my Skin Worms destroy this Body, yet in my Flesh shall I see God: whom I shall see for my self, and mine Eyes shall behold, and not another, tho my Reins be consumed within me.

2. Long for it. Hope cannot be without Groans. Every day wind up your Af­fections, for here is nothing but Conflicts and Sorrows. Love to Christ cannot be without him, it will never be content. Nature desires Perfection; Col. 3.1, 2. If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth at the right Hand of God. Set your Affections on Things above, not on Things on the Earth. There is our God, our Christ, our Rest: Where your Treasure is, there will your Heart be also, Mat. 6.22. not only the Mind, but the Heart: what we are much think­ing of, the Desires will be working that way. The new Nature cannot be without these Desires; every thing tendeth thither whence it came: Eph. 1.3. Who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings, [...], in heavenly Places. God sits in Heaven that dispenseth Grace, Christ that conveyeth it; thence come our Mercies, Comforts and Joys: therefore it is against the tendency of the new Nature not to be tending thither, where Christ is, who is our greatest Happiness. There is your Father, your elder Brother, the best of the Family, and your spiritual Relations, whom you most valued; the best Company is in the other World. Here you have Maintenance, as in a foreign Land, but there is your Interest and Estate. How unworthy soever we are, there is infinite Mercy to give it, there it acts like it self; infinite Merit to purchase it, there we receive the full Fruits of our Redemption; and the present Fruits of the Spirit are the Earnest of it, as an Earnest is something in part of a greater Sum.

3. Wait for it. There are Groans of Expectation as well as of Desire. You have a fair Charter granted by God the Father, written with the Blood of Christ, sealed by the Spirit. To make your Expectation more firm, consider;

(1.) Christ's Goodness and Mercy. Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal Life, Jude, v. 21. He never discovered any backwardness to thy Good, or inclination to thy Ruin.

(2.) God's Faithfulness. Heb. 9.18, 19. That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have strong Consolation. God stands more on his Word, than on Heaven and Earth. If an honest Man has made a promise of any thing, he will make it good; much more may we depend on the faithful God.

(3.) God's Power. If our Souls were in our own keeping, we might fear; but we are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation, 1 Pet. 1.5. Abraham being perswaded of God's Power, against Hope believed in Hope, Rom. 4.18.

(4.) Christ's Merit and Intercession. Rom. 8.34. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather that is risen again, who is even at the right Hand of God, who also maketh Intercession for us. By his Merit our Right to Heaven is purchased, and by his Intercession it is maintained for us.

SERMON XIV.

TITUS II.13.

—That Blessed Hope, &c.

Doct. II. THE Hope of Christians is a blessed Hope.

Hope is here put for the thing hoped for, as Col. 1.5. For the Hope that is laid up for you in Heaven. Where Hope is put for the Object of Hope. Now this Matter or Object of our Hope is sometimes called Life, sometimes Glory, sometimes Joy and Pleasure. It is a Life that never shall be quenched or put out; Iude 21. Looking for the Mer­cy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal Life. It is a Glory that is Eternal for Dura­tion; 2 Cor. 4.17. it is called a far more exceeding and Eternal Weight of Glory: for the measure of it, it is above our Conceit and Expression, as much as a Creature can bear. It is Joy and Pleasure without Mixture and without End; Psal. 16.11. In thy Presence is Fulness of Ioy, at thy right Hand there are Pleasures for evermore. Now this Hope is said to be blessed, because it puts us into the Fruition of absolute Blessedness. We cannot conceive of it now to the full; when we come to injoy it, we shall find it above all that ever we could conceive or hear of it: As much as we see and know of it, sheweth it is a blessed thing; but we shall understand it best when we hear the great Voice calling us, Come up and see.

But a little to set it before you. In Blessedness there must be a Removal of all Evil, and a Coacervation and compleat Presence of all that is Good. As long as the least Evil continueth, a Man is not blessed, only he is less miserable. If a Man had all things that Heart could wish for, what would it avail him? as Haman, when he wanted Mordecai's Knee, Esther 5.13. All this availeth me nothing, so long as I see Mordecai the Iew sitting at the King's Gate. Ahab had the Kingdom of Israel, but yet he fell sick for want of Naboth's Vineyard. If a Man were never so well fitted for a Journey, a little Gravel in his Shoe would founder him. As in Carriages of War, though there be a great Train, yet if one Peg be missing or out of Order, all stoppeth. Or in the Body, if one Humour be out of Order, or one Joint broken, it is enough to make us sick, or ill at Ease, though all the rest be sound and whole; so if there be the least Evil, a Man cannot be a compleat happy Man; Complaining will not suit with Blessedness. Now,

First; In the Hope that we look for, there is a Removal of all Evil. Evil is twofold, either of Sin or of Punishment; and in Heaven there is neither Sin nor Misery.

1. To begin with Sin, that is the worst Evil. Affliction is Evil, but it is not Evil in it self, but only in our Sense and Feeling; if a Man had a Dedolency, it is no Pain to a benummed Joint to be scourged. But Sin is evil, whether we feel it or no, but it is worst when we feel it not. Certainly that is Evil which separateth from the chiefest Good; Affliction doth not separate from God, it is a means and an Occasion to make us draw nigh to him; many had never been acquainted with God, but for their Afflictions: but Sin separateth us from God; Isa. 59.2. Your Ini­quities have separated between you and your God, and your Sins have hid his Face from you, that he will not hear. Let a Man be never so loathsome, yet if he be in a State of Grace, he is dear to God; the Lord taketh Pleasure in him, though rough-cast with Ulcers and Sores, and thrown into a Prison, yet God will kiss him with the Kisses of his Mouth. There is nothing so loathsome and odious to God as Sin: This grieveth the Saints most; Rom. 7.24. O wretched Man that I am! who shall deliver me from this Body of Death? If any Man had Cause to complain of Afflictions, [Page 117] Paul had, he was often in Perils, whipped, imprisoned, stoned; but he doth not cry out, When shall I be delivered from these Afflictions? O but this Body of Death was worst of all, Lusts troubled him more than Scourges, and his Captivity to the Law of Sin more than Chains and Prisons. This is the Disposition of the Saints, they are weary of the World, because they are sinning here, whilst others are glorifying God, not only that they are suffering here, whilst others are injoying God. A Beast will forsake the Place where he hath neither Meat nor Rest. Car­nal Men, when they are beaten out of the World, have a Fancy to Heaven, as a Place of Retreat; but that which troubles Godly Men is their Sin. Well, but in Heaven there is no Sin; Eph. 5.27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not having Spot or Wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it should be holy, and without Blemish. There is neither Spot nor Wrinkle upon the Face of the glorified Saints. Their Faces were once as black as yours, but now Christ presenteth them to God as a Proof of the cleansing Virtue of his Blood. And how pure and clean they are, without Spot or Wrinkle, the Apostle's Words, that he might present it, im­ply, as if Christ did glory and rejoice in their Purity, as the Fruits of his Purchase. There you are freed from all Sins. With much ado we mortify one Lust, but Na­ture recoileth: as Ivy in the Wall, if you cut it down, it breaketh out again. It is much here if the Dominion of Sin be taken away: there the being of it is abo­lished, in Heaven it is not at all; you will displease God no more, and are freed from all the immediate and inseparable Consequences of Original Sin, detraction in Duty, and the like. Here is no perfect Love, and therefore the Soul cannot be fixed in the Contemplation of God; that's the Reason of wandring Thoughts: but there the Heart cleaves to God without stragling. In Heaven we shall be freed from Pride, which lasts as long as Life, therefore called Pride of Life, 1 John 2.16. We cannot have a Revelation now, but we grow proud of it; 2 Cor. 12.7. And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations, there was given to me a Thorn in the Flesh, the Messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. Nor can there be an Influence of Grace, but we are apt to be proud of it. There is a Worm in Manna, but then we are most high and most humble, be­cause most holy. O Christians! is not this a blessed Hope, that telleth you of a sin­less State, of being like Christ in Purity and Holiness? 1 Iohn 3.2. Beloved, now are we the Sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. What is it that you have struggled with, and groaned under all your Lives, but Sin? Now that is blotted out, when the Days of Refreshing shall come. And as there is no Sin, so there are no Temptations: in Paradise there was a Tempter, but none in Heaven: Satan was long since cast out thence, and the Saints fill up the vacant Rooms of the Apostate Angels. The World is a Place of Snares, a Valley of Temptations; it is the Devil's Circuit, where did he walk but to and fro in the Earth? but in Heaven nothing entreth that defileth, Rev. 21.27. No Serpent can creep in there, though he could into Paradise. O Christians! lift up your Heads, you will get rid of Sin, and displease God no more. Here we cry, Lord deliver us from Evil! and then our Cries are heard to the full. Grace weakneth Sin, but Glory abolisheth it, and the old Adam is left in the Grave never to rise more.

2. The next Evil is the Evil of Affliction. Whatever is painful and burdensome to Nature, is a Fruit of the Fall, a Brand and Mark of our Rebellion against God; therefore Affliction must be done away as well as Sin, if we be compleatly happy. As in Hell there is Evil, and only Evil, a Cup of Wrath unmixed, without the least Temperament of Mercy; so in Heaven there is Happiness, and only Happi­ness; Sorrow is done away as well as Sin. It is said, Rev. 21.4. God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes, and there shall be no more Death, neither Sorrow, nor crying; neither shall there be any more Pain. The Afflictions of the Soul are gone, there are no more Doubts of God's Love, nor Sense of his Displeasure; here though we are pardoned, and the Wound be cured, yet the Scars remain. Absalom could not see the King's Face when he was restored. In wise Dispensation God sometimes hideth his Face from us here upon Earth. We need to be dieted, and to taste the Vinegar and the Gall sometimes, as well as the Honey and Sweetness, that we may the bet­ter relish our Christian Comforts. The World is a middle Place, standing between Hell and Heaven, and therefore hath something of both: the Saints have their [Page 118] Mixture of Pleasure and Sorrow; Iob 2.10. Shall we receive Good at the Hand of the Lord, and shall we not receive Evil? But there is Fulness of Joy, and Pleasures for evermore; Psal. 16.11. Thou wilt shew me the Path of Life; in thy Presence there is Fulness of Ioy, at thy right Hand there are Pleasures for evermore: there is no Mix­ture of Sorrow. Here we complain that the Candle of the Lord doth not shine with a like Brightness as in the Months that are past; there our Sun remaineth in an eternal High-noon, without Clouds and Overcasting, Nox null [...] secuta est, no Night follows. The Afflictions of the Body are done away. Heaven is a happy Air, where none are sick, there is no such thing there as Gouts and Aches, and the grinding Pains of the Stone. Here it is called a vile Body, Phil. 3.21. as it is the Instrument of Sin, and the Subject of Diseases. We have the Root of Diseases in the Soul, and that is Sin; and the Matter and Fuel of them in the Body, peccant Hu­mours and Principles of Corruption. As Wood is eaten out with Worms that breed within it self; so there are in our Bodies Principles of Corruption, that do at length destroy them; but there we are wholly incorruptible. Yea, because Deformity in the Body is a Monument of God's Displeasure, one of the penal Events of Sin, introduced by Adam's Fall, it is done away; the Body riseth in due Proportion: Whatever was monstrous or mishapen in the first Edition, is corrected in the second, like the Errata's in a second Edition. And for Violence without, Heaven is a quiet Place; when there are Tumults in the World, God is introduced as sitting in the Heavens, a quiet Posture; Psal. 2.4. He that sitteth in the Heavens shall laugh. There is nothing to discompose those blessed Spirits, wicked Men cannot molest them nor abuse them. Here the very Company of wicked Men is a Burden; as Lot's righteous Soul was vexed with the filthy Conversation of the Wicked, 2 Pet. 2.7. David complains, Psal. 120.5. Wo is me that I dwell in Mesech, and sojourn in the Tents of Kedar. But there the Son of Man shall send forth his Angels, and gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend, and them which do Iniquity, Matth. 13.41. The Wicked shall be bound Hand and Foot, and cast into utter Darkness; as when Men will not be ruled, they are sent to Prison. Here poor Saints are subject to a Number of Infirmities, Labour, Thirst, Hunger, Cold, Nakedness and Want, which all cease then. It is a rich Inheritance, as well as a glorious one; Ephes. 1.18. That ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling, and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints. These Distinctions of Poor and Rich, as they are un­derstood in the World, do not outlive Time; we shall have enough of true Riches, which is eternal Glory, and the full Fruition of God. Labour ceaseth, though there be a continual Exercise of Grace: all things rest when they come to their pro­per Place, so do they that die in the Lord; we still serve God, but without Weari­ness. Yea, we are freed from the Necessities of Nature, Eating and Drinking, and Sleeping, to which the greatest Potentates are subject. Though they are exempted from hard bodily Labour, yet they are not exempted from the Necessities of Na­ture: but there the Use of Meats and of the Belly and Stomach is abolished; 1 Cor. 6.12. Meats for the Belly, and the Belly for Meats, but God shall destroy both it and them. It is a piece of our Misery, that our Life is patched up of so many Crea­tures; as a torn Garment is pieced and patched up with Supplies from abroad; the Sheep or Silkworm supplies us with Clothing, the Beasts of the Earth and Fishes of the Sea with Food, and all to support a ruinous Fabrick, that is ever rea­dy to drop about our Ears. But there we are above Meat and Drink and Apparel: it will be our Meat and Drink to do our Father's Will; Nakedness will be no Shame, we shall have Glory instead of a Robe. And the Body will not be a Clog to the Soul, but a Help. This Mass of Flesh we carry about with us, is now the Prison of the Soul, where it looketh out by the Windows of the Senses; but there it is no longer the Prison of the Soul, but the Temple of it. In short, all that I have to [...]ay upon this Branch, is comprized in Rev. 21.4. And God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes; and there shall be no more Death, neither Sorrow, nor Crying, nei­ther shall there be any more Pain; for the former things are passed away. There is quite another kind of Dispensation, no Distraction of Business; our whole Employ­ment there will be to think of God, and study God, but without Weariness, Satie­ty or Distraction.

Secondly; In Blessedness there is a Confluence of all Good. To the Happiness [Page 119] of the Creature it is necessary, that his Comforts should be full and eternal; Psal. 16.11. In thy Presence is Fulness of Ioy, and at thy right Hand are Pleasures for ever­more. 2 Cor. 4.18. The things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. That they may be full for Parts, full for the Degrees, and the manner of Enjoyment, and that they should continue for ever; that he may pos­sess this Happiness without fear of losing it, let us examine these things.

1. He must injoy all Good, for the Parts of it; the whole Man in all his Relati­ons must be blessed: For Man being [...], a sociable Creature, is to be happy not only in his Person, but in his Company and Relations; so we hope for an Estate when our Persons shall be happy, both in Body and Soul conformed to Christ, and we shall be blessed in our Company and Relations; we are brought into the Presence of God, which is Blessedness it self, and into the Sight and Fellowship of his blessed Son, and into the Company of blessed Angels and Saints.

First; The Happiness of his Person, and there both of his Body and his Soul.

1st. Of his Body. It is good to consider that: It is now a Temple of the Holy Ghost, and he cannot leave his Mansion, and quit his ancient Dwelling-Place, and therefore he raiseth it up, and formeth it again into a compleat Fashion, like to Christ's glorious Body; Phil. 3.21. Who shall change our vile Body, that it may be like to his glorious Body, for Clarity, Agility, Strength and Incorruption. Solomon's Temple was destroyed, but the latter Temple was nothing so glorious as the for­mer: Men wept when they saw it; Ezra 3.12. But many of the Priests and Levites, and chief of the Fathers, who were ancient Men, which had seen the first House, when the Foundations of this House was laid before their Eyes, wept with a loud Voice. But it is not so here, what is raised shall be quite another Body. For the present there is to be seen a beautiful Fabrick, wherein God hath shewed his Workmanship, eve­ry Member, if it were not so common, would be a Miracle, all is so ordered for the Service and Comeliness of the whole: but now it is a vile Body, subject to Dis­eases, fed with Meat, humbled with Wants, many times mangled with Violence, dissolved by Death, and crumbled to Dust in the Grave, like a dry Clod of Earth. This is the Body that we carry about with us, a Mass of Flesh, dressed up to be a Dish for the Worms. Men labour with a great deal of doe by embalming it with Spices, to keep it from Putrefaction, but all will not serve the turn, it moulders at last. But this vile Body shall rise in another manner, like to Christ's glorious Body. When the Sun appeareth, the Stars vanish, their lustre is eclipsed and darkned. But the Sun of Righteousness, when he appears at the last Day, doth not obscure but perfect our Glory. But wherein shall our Bodies be like to Christ's glorious Bo­dy? The Apostle will tell us that in another Place; 1 Cor. 15.42, 43, 44. It is sown in Corruption, it is raised in Incorruption; it is sown in Dishonour, it is raised in Glory; it is sown in Weakness, it is raised in Power; it is sown a natural Body, it is raised a spiritual Body. Let me single out three Expressions, it is raised in Incorruption, it is raised in Glory, it is raised a spiritual Body.

(1.) It is an incorruptible Body. Now it yielded to the Decays of Nature, and is exercised with Pains and Aches, till at length it droppeth down like ripe Fruit in­to the Grave; but hereafter it shall be clothed with Immortality, wholly impassi­ble. What a Comfort is this to them that are racked with Stone and Gout, hum­bled with Diseases, or withered with Age, to think they shall have a Body without Aches, and without Decays, that shall be always in the Spring of Youth! The Trees of Paradise are always green.

(2.) It is a glorious Body. Here it is many times deformed, at least Beauty, like a Flower, is lost in Sickness, withered with Age, defaced by the several Accidents of Life; but then we shall be glorious like Christ's Body. The naked Body of Man at first was so beautiful, that the Beasts of the Field admired it, and thereupon did Homage to Adam, but we shall not be conformed to the first Adam, but the second Adam: When Christ was transfigured in the Mount, it is said, Matth. 17.2. His Face did shine as the Sun, and his Raiment was white as the Light: There was such strong Emissions of the Beams of Glory, that they could not indure the Shining of his Garments, but it astonished the Disciples: his Garments could not vail, nor their Eyes indure those Beams of Glory. Paul could not indure that Light that shined on him, when Christ appeared to him from Heaven, but was utterly con­founded [Page 120] and struck blind: Acts 9.3, 4. And as he journied, he came near Damascus, and suddenly there shined round about him a Light from Heaven; and he fell to the Earth, and heard a Voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? By this you may guess a little what the Glory of our Bodies shall be, for we shall be like him. Moses by conversing with God forty days, the Complexion of his Face was altered, so that he was forced to put a Vail upon it. In this low Estate in which we are, we must make use of these hints. If we lose a Limb or a Joint, he that healed Mal­chus his Ear will restore it again.

(3.) It is a Spiritual Body, either for Agility, caught up into the Air to meet the Lord, not clogged as now. Or rather, because more disposed for spiritual Uses, for the Enjoyments and Employments of Grace. Here it is a natural Body, a great Clog to us; it is not a dexterous Instrument to the Soul: we are not in a Capacity to bear the new Wine of Glory: there it is made more capacious, as wide Vessels, to contain all that God will give out. The Disciples fainted at Christ's Transfigu­ration, Mat. 17.6. And when the Disciples heard it, they fell on their Faces, and were sore afraid. We cannot receive such large Diffusions and Overflowings of Glory as we shall then have; every strong Affection, and raised Thought doth overset us, and causeth Extasy and Ravishment; eminent Objects overwhelm the Faculty. But there it is otherwise, God maketh out himself to us in a greater Latitude, and we are more able to bear it.

2dly. For the Blessedness of the Soul, which is the Heaven of Heaven. Our Happiness is called the Inheritance of the Saints in Light: Col. 1.12. Giving Thanks to the Father, who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light. It is not for a Man, that knows no other Heaven, but to eat, drink, sleep and wallow in filthy and gross Pleasures; it is an Inheritance in Light, and for Saints that know how to value Intellectual and Spiritual Delights. But where­in doth the Happiness of the Soul consist, in Knowledg, or in Love? Divines are divided, but certainly it is in both; our Happiness consists in the Love and Know­ledg of God, from whence resulteth Union with God, and Fruition of God. But now which is to be preferred, to know God, or to love God? that is a Question. In one place it is said, Iohn 17.3. This is Life eternal, to know thee the only true God, and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent: so that it seemeth to be the Heaven of Heaven, to have the Understanding satisfied with the Knowledg of God. And Psal. 17.15. As for me, I shall behold thy Face in Righteousness; I shall be satisfied when I awake, with thy likeness. That is our Happiness, we go to Heaven to know more of God, and the Acts of the Understanding are most noble. On the other side, 1 Iohn 4.16. God is Love, and he that dwelleth in Love, dwelleth in God, and God in him. It is not Sight meerly that makes us happy, the Embrace of the Soul is by Love, the Possession of the Soul is by Acts of Love. One saith, tho not modestly enough, Libentius sine aspectu te diligerem, quam te videndo non amarem Stella de amore Dei; I had rather not see thee than not love thee. Here in the World the Hatred of God is worse than the Ignorance of him, and therefore it should seem Love should have the Preheminence. But we need not make a Fracti­on between these Graces; by knowing, we come to love; and by loving, we come to know God: as Light is, so is Love, and so is Enjoyment. Here we love little, because we know little, Iohn 4.10. If thou knewest the Gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldst have asked, and he would have given thee living Water. And the more we love, the more we know, this is a Fire that casts Light. But to speak more distinctly.

1. There is the Perfection of Knowledg. All the Faculties must be satisfied before we can be happy, especially the Mind, which is the noblest Faculty, and that which maketh us Men. There is a natural Inclination to Knowledg, and the Soul taketh a great deal of Contentment in the Contemplation of any Truth; Prov. 24.13, 14. My Son, eat thou Honey, because it is good; and the Honey-comb, which is sweet to thy Taste. So shall the Knowledg of Wisdom be unto thy Soul, when thou hast found it. Right and clear Thoughts of God breed a rejoycing; Psal. 19.10. More to be desired are they than Gold, yea, than much fine Gold; sweeter also than the Honey, and the Honey-comb. A Man given to Pleasures hath no such choiceness of Delight: Therefore this is no small part of our Happiness in Heaven to have more Light and Knowledg of God, and of his Ways. We shall know many Mysteries [Page 121] of Salvation, that now we are ignorant of; as the Nature of God, Psal. 17.15. As for me, I shall behold thy Face in Righteousness; I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy Likeness. The Union of the two Natures in the Person of Christ, Iohn 17.24. Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me. Our Union with Christ, and by Christ with God, Iohn 14.20. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. The course of God's Decrees and Providences for our good, 1 Cor. 13.12. Now I know in part, but then shall I know, even as also I am known: that is, we shall be able to see how the unchangeable Counsels of God for our Salvation have been carried on, through all the Passages of the present Life, to bring us safe to the heavenly State. These are the Deeps of God; and now there is a Darkness on the Face of these Deeps. The Church is but a Grammar-School; Heaven is an University. We shall have better Eyes, and other Light: here Pro­phecy is but in part, but there our Intuition is immediate. 1 Iohn 3.2. We know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. Now it is sicut vult, as he is pleased to reveal himself; then sicut est, as he is. Now we see what he is not, not corruptible, not mortal, not changeable, rather than what he is. Now we see him as he is in us, and as he is in other Creatures; we track him by the Effects of his Power, and Wisdom and Goodness: but then we shall see him as he is in himself: ipsum cognoscemus per ipsum, we shall know him by himself. 1 Cor. 13.12. Now we see through a Glass darkly, then face to face. In the Crea­tures there are Vestigium, the Tract and Foot-print of God; in the Law there is Vmbra, the Shadow of God; in the Gospel there is Imago, the Image of God, a fair Draught of God, as in a Picture; but in Heaven there is Facies Dei, the Face of God. We shall have excellent Books to study, the large Manifestations of Glory, the Majesty of Christ's Person, the Lamb's Face, who is the Bride; we shall be always sitting about the Throne, and the Lamb in the midst. There God maketh out himself in the highest Manifestations we are capable of.

2. There is compleat Love. There is a constant clearing of Heart to God, without Change and Weariness, a Love that never ceaseth working, without Weak­ness and Distractions. If we delight in any thing here, we soon grow weary, and have a Change of Objects; but God in heavenly Communion is always fresh and new. Here are Distractions and startings aside to the Creature; but there is an eternal Solace and Complacency, a continual Sabbath that never groweth weary and burdensome. All the Heart and Bowels run out after Christ, we shall never want the actual breathings of the Spirit: The Spirit came upon Sampson at times, so it doth upon us here, we have several Motions and Fleetings, but there Jesus Christ is a more lovely Object, and the Delights of the Soul are carried out to him without Satiety; we shall have a sweet Complacency in, and liking of him. Also outward things clog the Appetite, as soon as we have them we despise them, because our Desires are restless; we sip of them, as the Bee doth of the Flower, and then we must have Change, and go to a new Flower; but here is an eternal Complacency in Christ. Here we are troubled when we want outward Comforts, and cloyed when we have them; Curiosity is soon satisfied, and Fruition discovereth their Imper­fection: still the more they are enjoyed, the less they are beloved; as Amnon hated Tamar, when his Lust was satisfied. Imperfections that before lay hid, then appear to view, and so our Affections are confuted by Experience. But there the more we enjoy God, the more his Infinite Perfections are manifested, and our Pleasure is augmented by our Enjoyment.

3. There is a compleat Union with God, and Fruition of him. 2 Cor. 5.6. Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body, we are absent from the Lord. Phil. 1.23. I am in a strait between two, having a Desire to depart and to be with Christ. Here we are united to Christ by Faith, but that is nothing to Sight, and immediate In­tuition; we lay hold upon Christ, but have not such an absolute Possession of him: He is a Head that gives out himself, not by Necessity, but Choice and Pleasure, therefore our Communion with Christ is not so perpetual and familiar as it shall be then. As an Iron that lieth long in the Fire, seemeth to be changed into the Nature of it; so we are then more conformed and changed into the Likeness of Christ: Psal. 16.11. In thy Presence is fulness of Ioy; at thy Right-hand there are Pleasures for evermore. All Comforts in this Life we enjoy in God's Absence, and have them at [Page 122] the second, third and fourth hand, by the Ministration of the Creatures, Sun, Moon and Stars, or by the Ministry of Men. Now these are not Vessels capacious enough to convey so much of God to us, as we shall receive when God is All in All imme­diately; 1 Cor. 15.28. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be All in All. There is no Temple nor Ordinances in Heaven, but the Lamb is the Light thereof. We shall enjoy God without Means, or intervention of Ordinances. We are fed among the Lillies, but it is but till the Day break, and the Shadows flee away. Cant. 2.16, 17. My Beloved is mine, aend I am his; he feedeth among the Lillies, until the Day break, and the Shadows flee away: turn my Beloved, and be thou like a Roe, or young Hart upon the Mountains of Bether.

Secondly; The Happiness of his Relations and Society. In our Company we shall be blessed, God, and Christ, and Saints and Angels, Heb. 12.22, 23, 24. But ye are come unto Mount Sion, and to the City of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable Company of Angels; to the general Assembly, and Church of the First-born, which are written in Heaven, and to God the Iudg of all, and to the Spirits of just Men made perfect, and to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant, &c. We shall see God in Christ; the bodily Eye that cannot look upon the Sun, shall be per­fectly glorified and strengthened; tho it cannot see the Essence of God, yet it shall see greater Manifestations of his Glory, than it is able to behold here. How will the Father welcome us, as he welcomed Christ! Psal. 2.8. Ask of me, and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy Possession. So he will say to us, as Mat. 25.21. Well done, thou good and faithful Servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee Ruler over many things: enter thou into the Ioy of thy Lord. We shall come into his Presence with Shame. Sin causeth Shame, and maketh us shy of God: but as the Eye cannot en­dure the Light if it be wronged, so a wronged Conscience makes us afraid of the Presence of God; but when we shall be perfectly sanctified, and Sin shall be done away, we shall be able to stand in the Presence of God. So as to Christ, he cannot be contented without your Company, and you should not be satisfied without his. John 14.3. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and take you to my self, that where I am, there ye may be also. O what a joyful meeting will there be between us and our Redeemer! it will be much sweeter than the Interview be­tween Iacob and Ioseph. Christ longeth for the blessed hour as you do. The wise Men came from far to see him in a Manger; Zacheus climb'd up the Tree to see him riding to Ierusalem. There will be another manner of Sight of Christ in Heaven, than there was of him in the days of his Flesh. When Ioseph discovered himself to his Brethren, and said, Gen. 45.4. I am Joseph, your Brother, what rejoycing was there? much more will there be Joy in Heaven, when Christ shall say, I am Jesus, your Brother, your Saviour, your Redeemer; when he shall lead us to God in a full Troop, and goodly Company, and say, Behold, I and the Children which thou hast given me, Heb. 2.13. what a blessed Sight will that be? Then as to the Angels, what Welcome will there be between you and them? When Christ entred into Heaven, they entertained him with their Applauses and Acclamations: Psal. 24.11. Lift up your Heads, O ye Gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting Doors; and the King of Glory shall come in: So will they welcome the Saints to Heaven with Acclama­tions. They delight in the good of Men, in their Creation, Redemption, Con­version, so surely will they delight in the Glorification of a Sinner. And as to the Saints, your Acquaintance, with whom you have prayed, suffered, and fami­liarly conversed; Memory is not abolished in Heaven, but perfected: Those whom we knew here, we shall know again. A Minister shall see his Crown, and the Fruit of his Labours, 1 Thess. 2.19. You are our Crown and our Ioy. And those which have been relieved by us, shall welcome us into Heaven, who therefore are said to receive us into everlasting Habitations, Luke 16.9. Yea, we shall know those that we never saw; why else is it made a part of our Priviledg to sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven? Mat. 8.11. As Adam knew Eve as soon as he saw her; and in the Transfiguration Peter knew Moses and Elias, who were dead many hundred Years before; so shall we know one another: certainly we shall not go to a strange People where we know no body. As Men at [Page 123] a Feast are free and familiar with one another, we shall be discoursing of God's Wisdom, Mercy and Justice in the Work of Redemption. So did Moses and Elias talk with Christ, Luke 9.30, 31. Behold, there talked with him two Men, which were Moses and Elias, who appeared in Glory, and spake of his Decease, which he should accomplish at Jerusalem: Of the wonderful Providence of God in conducting us to Glory; as Travellers in their Inn take Pleasure in discoursing with one another of the Dirtiness and Dangers of the Way. The Saints are clothed with Majesty and Glory, more lovely Objects than ever they were upon Earth; and here is an innu­merable Company of them▪ With what Joy were the Disciples wrap'd when they saw but these two Prophets, Moses and Elias? Mat. 17.4. Heaven is called not only a Palace, but a City, a World to come, where there is a Multitude which no Man can number. This for the Parts of this Happiness.

2. For the Manner and Degree of enjoying, it is full. We are filled with the Fulness of God, and shall eternally lose our selves in an Ocean of Sweetness; the Soul is more capable, stretched out to the greatest Capacity of a Creature, yet God filleth it. Here we have but a few drops, there we shall be filled up to the Brim, and have as much as we can hold; Psal. 17.15. I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy Likeness. There shall be compleat Joy and Satisfaction, all Want, Sorrow and Sin shall be done away: we shall enter into our Master's Joy. We do not say, the Sea entreth into a Bucket or Cup, or a River into a Man. In Heaven the Soul is so full of Joy and Glory as is inexpressible.

3. For the Duration of it, it is eternal. Our Happiness is immortal, we can never lose it; which doubleth the Joy and Contentment of that State. God's Love is everlasting, and so shall our Happiness be, there will be no fear of losing it, Rev. 22.5. They shall reign for ever and ever. We shall never lay aside our Diadem of Glory, it is a Garland that shall not wither. It is not only a certain and eternal State, but a State of actual Delights. Christ's Manifestations are not lessened by Enjoyment, but they are like the Widow's Barrel of Meal, and Cruse of Oil, never spent; but we shall always have the actual Comfort of his Presence.

SERMON XV.

TITUS II.13.

—That blessed Hope, &c.

Vse 1. FOR Information, in seven Particulars.

1. That the Children of God are not so miserable as they ap­pear, they have other Hopes and Enjoyments than are seen, a large Estate that lies in an invisible Country; it is not Terra incognita, a Land unknown, but it is a Land unseen. Pearls and precious things lie out of sight; so doth the Glory and Blessedness of a Christian. Our Happiness is a Mystery to a carnal Heart, it lieth in another World; 1 Iohn 3.2. It doth not ye [...] appear what we shall be. Here we have a Right, but the Children of God are subject to the Chances and Accidents of the present World as well as others. Our Happiness is only to be seen with a spiritual Eye, and with spiritual Light; Ephes. 1.18. The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being opened, that ye may know what is the Hope of your Calling, and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints. However Christians seem in the Eye of the World, mean, afflicted, despi­cable, yet they are blessed Creatures. Look as Beasts know not the Excellency of a Man, so carnal Men know not the Excellency of the Saints. The Whore of Babylon, the corrupt Church, is set out in her glorious Out-side, with a Golden [Page 124] Cup; so carnal Men (saith the Apostle) make a fair shew in the Flesh, Gal▪ 6.12. (that is) excel in Pomp and Worldly Splendor: but a Christian's Glory and Blessedness is under a Vail and Disguise, which shall not be fully taken off till the Day of Judgment; Col. 3.3, 4. Your Life is hid with Christ in God: When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear, then shall we also appear with him in Glory. Look as in a Dark-lanthorn the Light is hid; till the Cover be removed, little of the bright­ness of the Light is seen: So there is an Eclipse upon the Christian's Glory, now it is covered and vailed; and therefore now the Christian passeth under Censures and Reproaches: thus was Christ in the World, and we must be like him; but then all shall be discovered. A Garden and a Field differ little in Winter; so doth a Chri­stian and other Men, till the great Imperial Day of Christ, then shall we put on our best Robes. Yea, this Happiness in a great part is hidden from our selves. If we hearken to Sense and present Experience, there is not such a miserable sort of People in the World as God's dearest Servants are: 1 Cor. 15.19. If in this Life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all Men most miserable. It is true, by the Perspe­ctive of Faith, we may have a glimpse now and then. Holy Meditation strikes out and opens a Window into the New Ierusalem, and we have some sight of it. A young Heir doth not know the Particulars of his Estate, neither do we exactly know the Happiness of our Portion and Inheritance in Light.

2. It informs us what Cause we have, not only to be patient, but to be thankful during the time of our Pilgrimage here, while we are liable to Sin and Sorrow; we may bless God afore-hand. That's one Reason why God hath revealed these things before we came to enjoy them, that we may give Thanks for our Hopes. Abraham when he had only a Grant and a Promise of Canaan, not a Foot of Land actually pos­sest, there he built an Altar, and offered Sacrifice and Praise, Gen. 13.17, 18. So this is one Effect of the certainty of Faith, it beginneth the Life and Work of Heaven, and can praise God before enjoyment. Though we be subject to Sin and Misery here, yet in despight of Sense, Faith will praise God, and rejoice in him before we enjoy him. Thus the Apostle blesseth God for his Hopes, 1 Pet. 1.3, 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, which according to his abundant Mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope, by the Resurrection of Iesus Christ from the Dead, unto an Inheritance incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in Heaven for you. Certainly we may bless God, where God blesseth us; our Blessing is but the Eccho of his: Ephes. 1.3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings in heavenly pla­ces in Christ. And therefore we have cause to bless him for our Hopes as well as our Enjoyments, for the best of our Portion is to come: therefore whenever we think of Eternity, we should presently fall a blessing of God, however it be with us for the present.

To this end let me shew you how much we expect, and how much we are enga­ged to every Person of the God-head.

1st. How much we do expect. There is freedom from Eternal Torments, and possession of Eternal Glory: 2 Thess. 1.10. Even Iesus, who hath delivered us from VVrath to come. Wrath present, is nothing to Wrath to come. Now God manageth all things by Creatures, and no Creature is sufficient to manifest all God's Wrath. Those Everlasting Flames that are the Portion of the Damned, this is that from which we are delivered. We tremble at the Name of Hell; what should we do at the sense of those Torments that are without End and Ease? The Gripes of Conscience for an Hour, how terrible are they? Then what is it to lie under the Wrath of God for ever and ever? We were involved in the same Guilt, in the same polluted Mass with others; therefore we might be bound up in the same Bundle, to be cast into Hell as well as they. Why are we taken, and others left to perish? O bless God for this, that we are as Brands pluck'd out of the Burning; we are bound up in the same Guilt and Misery; Zech. 3.2. Is not this a Brand pluck'd out of the Fire? Though you feel the smart of the Rod upon your Backs, remember this is nothing to Hell, Damnation, and Wrath to come: And this is given to prevent that, 1 Cor. 11.32. VVhen we are judged, we are chastned of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the VVorld. What cause have we to bless God, that we may think of Hell as a Danger that we have escaped by Christ? But then for Heaven, the positive part of this Blessedness, you have a Right, tho [Page 125] not an actual Enjoyment. Sometimes Heaven is said to be kept for us, and some­times we are said to be kept for Heaven; 1 Pet. 1.5. VVho are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation. Christ holds Heaven in our Right, in our Stead, and in our Names; and we are kept by the Power of God for Heaven. Again, Heaven is prepared for us, Matth. 25.34. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit a Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the VVorld. And we are prepa­red for Heaven: Rom. 9.23. And that he might make known the Riches of his Glory on the Vessels of Mercy, which he had afore prepared unto Glory.

2dly. The greatness of your Engagement to all the Persons of the God-head.

(1.) To God the Father. Admire the Love of God, that poor Worms should be so exalted; that a Clod of Earth should shine as the Sun; that those dark and impure Souls of ours should be purified and glorified. God could not satisfy him­self with temporal Kindness, with loving us for a while, but he must love us for ever; Psal. 103.17. The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting, to them that fear him. From Eternity to Eternity, God is God, and our God. Nay, and small things would not content him, but we must be interessed in a compleat Blessedness. 1 John 3.1, 2. Behold, what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the Sons of God! Beloved, now are we the Sons of God, but it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know, that when he shall ap­appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. O we should often work this upon our Hearts, the great Love of God in predestinating us to such a Glory. There is a great deal of Mercy laid out upon us during our Pilgrimage, but more laid up for us: Psal. 31.19. O how great is thy Goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee! O the greatness of Love! Infinite Mercy sets it self a-work, to see what it can do for Man, a poor wretched Creature, a thing of Yesterday, a Re­bel, an Enemy to God: think of it we may, but we cannot express it to the full. The least of God's Mercies is more than we can acknowledg, and deserves praise; much more this full Portion, for here God sets himself to make a Creature as happy as it is capable. The Lord hath gone to the utmost in nothing but his Love; he never shewed so much of his Wisdom and Power, but he could shew more; but he hath no greater thing to give us than Himself, and his Christ, he cannot love us more; there can be no more done, there can be no higher Happiness, than the eternal enjoy­ment of Himself: All the Promises of the Word comes short of what you shall enjoy. That which Paul saw and heard in Heaven in his Extasy, were [...], Words that could not be uttered, 2 Cor. 12.4. The Scriptures that are sufficient to make the Man of God perfect here, profess an Insufficiency, Weakness and Imperfecti­on, when they come to speak of Heaven, and the Glory of it; 1 Cor. 13.9. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part, is spoken with respect to Heaven and Hap­piness to come; there the Scripture can speak but in part, there are no Words nor Notions in the World sufficient to express what God hath provided; and we have not Ears to hear it. All the Notions now we have of things, must be taken from what is obvious to sense, and present apprehension; and therefore cer­tainly, because Heaven surpasseth all that hath been, we cannot apprehend the Glo­ry of it. The Scripture leaves it rather to be admired in silence; there are Joys un­speakable; there is no Language intelligible to us that is fit to represent Heaven. O then admire the Love of God the Father, that hath provided such great things for us.

2. Consider how deeply we are engaged to Jesus Christ, to deliver us from Wrath to come: He himself was made a Curse, and tasted the Vinegar and Gall; Gal. 3.13. Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law, being made a Curse for us. Something he suffered that answered Wrath to come. In Hell there is poena damni, and poena sensus, the Loss, and the Pain and Sense of God's Wrath. The Lord Christ had for a while the suspension of the Joys and actual Consolation of his Divine Nature, a loss that cannot be imagined: Mat. 23.46. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? there's his Loss. Then he had an actual feeling of the Wrath of God; therefore he saith, Mat. 27.38. My Soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto Death; there was his Sense of Pain. He was forsaken, that we might not be separated from God for ever; and his Soul was heavy to the Death, that we might not be cast into Eternal Burnings. Then for the positive Part, that we might have Everlasting Glory, Christ left his Heaven, that we might enjoy ours: he came from [Page 126] Heaven, and is gone to Heaven again, and will come from Heaven the second time, and all to bring us thither with the more triumph; so that going and coming, coming and going, he is still ours. He came at first out of the Bosom of God, to establish the Merit, and pay the Price for our Glory. God sold it not at an easy Rate; the Blood, and Agonies, and Shame of the Son of God, must go for our Glory: it was no easy matter to bring sinful Creatures so near to God. The Lord would not so much as treat with Apostate Angels; when once they were Sinners, they were no more to remain in his Presence, nor to come near him, but they were cast out of Heaven. The Door was shut against sinning Creatures, but Christ came to open it. Christ came to open Paradise, that was guarded with a flaming Sword; he catched the Blow, that we might have Communion with God, and therefore he sueth it out as the Fruit of his Sufferings. When Christ was about to die, he made his last Will and Testament. Heaven was his by Purchase, to bestow upon all his Heirs. He had bought it at a dear Rate, therefore now he shews what he would do with it; Iohn 17.24. Father, I will that those whom thou hast given me, may be where I am, that they may behold my Glory. And then he is gone to Heaven again as our Harbinger, to prepare a Place for us; Ioh. 14.2. I go to pre­pare a Place for you, to take up Mansions and Rooms for us in his Father's Palace. He is gone as a Guardian or Feoffee in trust, to seize upon Heaven in our Right, to keep it during our Non-age, and he will come again in Person, as the Husband of the Church, to bring us into his Father's House with Triumph: therefore it is said, Rev. 4.10. That the Elders did cast their Crowns before the Throne, not as despising their Glory, but as professing their Homage and Dependance; and Rev. 5.8, 9. The four Beasts, and four and twenty Elders, fell down before the Lamb, &c. saying, Thou art worthy to take the Book, and to open the Seals thereof; for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood. His Abasement was for our Preferment; and therefore even here upon Earth may we bless God (for the Elders represent the Church upon Earth) for his great Mercy to us in Christ.

(3.) Consider how much we are engaged to God the Spirit, who fits and prepares us for this happy State, and seals up our Interest to us; therefore it is called the Ear­nest of the Spirit: Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing, is God, who also hath given to us the Earnest of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 5.5. The Holy Ghost shapes and fashions all the Vessels of Glory, fits and prepares them for Heaven. It is the Spirit of God dwelling in us, that wrought us, and fits us for this great and blessed Hope: therefore when-ever you think of it, your Hearts should be raised in Thanks­giving. It is not only their Duty to praise God, that are in actual possession of Glo­ry, but ours also to whom these Hopes are revealed. Rev. 5.8. There was a mix­ture of Harps, and Vials full of Odours, which are the Prayers of all Saints. Com­pare this with Vers. 11. And I beheld, and heard the Voice of many Angels round about the Throne, and the Beasts and Elders. Not only Angels, and blessed Spirits, but Saints on Earth, all join in Consort, praising the Lamb. We must praise the Lord in the time of our Pilgrimage, for this great Estate reserved for us in Heaven.

3. It informs us, how desperately wicked the Hearts of sinful Men are, that can run the hazard of eternal Death, and forfeit this blessed Hope of eternal Life, for a little carnal Satisfaction. Survey all the Temptations of the World, how much they come short of it. If the Heart were not desperately wicked, we would not be carried out to these things. What is Vain Glory to Eternal Glory? What are a few dreggy Delights, to those Pleasures which are at God's right Hand for ever­more? What are the Riches of the World, to our glorious Inheritance? You would count him a mad Gamester, that would throw away whole Lordships and Mannors at every Cast. A Sinner forfeits a blessed Hope, that is above all the Kingdoms and Possessions of the World. It is for this you will be the Scorn of Angels at the last Day: Psal. 52.7. Lo, this is the Man that made not God his Strength, but trusted in the abundance of his Riches, and strengthned himself in his Wickedness. This will make you ashamed in the great Congregation, that you were so foolishly bent to your own Ruin: Nay, this will torment you for ever; nothing torments Men more, than their foolish Choice; Conscience will for ever tell them, with what disadvantage they have forsaken God for a thing of nought. Disappointment to a reasonable Creature, is the worst vexation; and what Disappointment is more, than to be disappointed of our glorious Hopes, and that for Trifles, and a little carnal [Page 127] Satisfaction? This will be our Shame and Torment to all Eternity. We may guess at the gnawings of Conscience in the Damned, by the Horrors of carnal Men when they come to die: O then how do they bewail the Folly of their Choice! O that they had been as mindful to serve God, as to provide for the World! as careful to satisfy the Motions of the Holy Ghost, as to satisfy a Lust and carnal Desire! When they are on a Death-bed, and upon the Confines of Eternity, then all worldly Comforts cease; and there is a real confutation of the folly of their Choice, a Sting then begins that never ceaseth. Jer. 17.11. — At his End he shall be a Fool. When he comes to die, his Conscience will rage and call him Fool, Beast, and Mad­man, for hazarding such eternal Joys for a Trifle.

4. It informs us of the Excellency of the Gospel, or Christian Profession. Wis­dom should be justified by her Children. And all that do profess Religion, should see the Excellency of it, what there is in their Beloved, more than in ano­ther Beloved, Cant. 5.9. This there is in the Christian Religion; there are puri­ty of Precepts; Psal. 19.7, 8. The Law of the Lord is perfect, converting the Soul▪ the Testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the Simple. The Statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the Heart; the Commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightning the Eyes. Then there is sureness of Principles, of Trust and Dependance established between us and God, that we may depend upon God with Comfort and Satisfaction; there do you find rest for the Soul, Ier. 6.16. Stand ye in the Ways and see, and ask for the old Paths, where is the good Way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your Souls. Then there are no such Rewards any where, as in the Christian Pro­fession; 2 Tim. 1.10. Life and Immortality are brought to Light by the Gospel. The Heathens had Dreams of Elizium Fields; and Mahomet tells his Followers of a sen­sual Paradise; but Life and Immortality is a Revelation proper and peculiar only to the Gospel. The Heathens were at a loss for the Reward of Vertue: Austin out of Varro gives us an account of 288 Opinions concerning Happiness, and the chief Good of Man: but now here is all brought to Light; we may look beyond the Grave now, and there is not such a Mist and Darkness upon Things to come, God having acquainted us with the Gospel. Nay, there's more revealed than was in the time of the Law. If God had still kept this Secret in his own Bosom, what a Support should we have wanted in our Trouble, what Encouragement to the practice of Ho­liness? O therefore prize the Gospel, it is the Charter of your blessed Hope.

5. It informs us what little cause we have to be slack in God's Work, or to be­grudg the pains of his Service; 1 Cor. 15.58. Be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the Work of the Lord, for asmuch as ye know that your Labour will not be in vain in the Lord. The Children of God are wont to think they can never do enough for God, that hath found out such a Reward for them in Christ. A thousand Years Service will not deserve one hour's Enjoyment of this blessed Hope, much less eter­nal Happiness. When we come to see what shall be bestowed upon us, we shall be ashamed that we have done no more Work for God, having so much Wages, and such excellent Encouragement. Mat. 25.37. the Saints are brought in there, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee Drink? being ashamed. Ah Lord! this is nothing; What have we done? At the Day of Judgment there will be the highest Exaltation of the Saints, and yet the lowest Self-abasement; they will wonder even to admiration of Angels. There will be Christ's owning them, and they disclaiming their own Services, and all their Works, and Christ rewarding them. And therefore grudg not if you have the strictest Precepts of any Religion, remember you have the noblest and highest Reward.

6. It informs us, what cause we have to contemn all earthly things, tho they be never so great and glorious, because of this blessed Hope. There are two Conside­rations that will make us contemn the World, and they are suted to the two essential Parts of Man; and we should ever think of them. We carry about us a mortal Bo­dy, and an immortal Soul; the Body lasts but for a while, and the Soul survives and out-lives the Body's Happiness. Now we toil our selves in gathering Sticks to our Nest, when to morrow we must be gone. Alas! here we dwell in Houses of Clay, whose Foundation is in the Dust, which are crushed before the Moth, Job 4.19. Our Estate in this World is represented by a Tabernacle, which is a moveable Habitati­on; but our Estate in Heaven is represented by a Temple. Here it is but a Taber­nacle, and that of Clay, that will be crumbled into Dust; nay, we are said to be [Page 128] crush'd before the Moth, and a Moth is but a little enlivened Dust, and so is Man. The World is but a House of Potters Vessels, that will be soon broken; And shall we for the Conveniences of a Temporal Life, prejudice, and run the hazard and loss of our Eternal Hopes? Shall we injure the Soul, to gratify the Body? that is the way to destroy both for ever. Our great care should be for that Place where we live longest: in the other World we have the longest Life, and the most glorious Possession; therefore our great Care should be for that.

7. It informs us what little cause we have to envy carnal Men; the Hope of your Profession is a blessed Hope. This was David's Preservative, he was daily in danger of his Life, and his Enemies were fat, and shining in the Pomp of the World; and how doth he comfort himself? Psal. 17.15. When I awake, I shall be satisfied with thy Likeness: as if he had said, Alas, their Felicity is but a sorry thing; they are filled, and I shall be filled too. David sums up their Happiness under two Heads. What­ever here we have, it is either for personal Use, or for our Posterity. A worldly State is only valuable upon these two Grounds, what we may use for the present, and what we may transmit to our Children. Now what a sorry Happiness is this to what I expect? (1.) For personal Use; ver. 14. Their Bellies are filled with thy hid Treasure; that is, with the rarest Dishes, and best Meats which God's Store-house doth afford. By hidden Treasures, is meant Food and other worldly Comforts, there­fore called hidden Treasures, because it doth not lie within every one's grasp and reach, they are not vulgar and common Delights. The meaner sort their Hand will not attain to it: Lo, here is all that which God allows them for their Portion, the filling of the Belly; and alas, this is but the Happiness of Beasts, who eat with less remorse: yet all their Happiness is to fill their Belly with better Food than the poor­er sort; which indeed is a Misery rather than a Happiness: for what doth this but nourish sensual Lusts, and strengthen and hearten our Enemy? And gorgeous Ap­parel is but a Supply from Creatures beneath us; it is but Stercus in volutum, Dung neatly wrapp'd up: here's the Sum of all a Carnal Man's Happiness, that which God allows him for his Portion. But a Christian hath better Fare; if he goes into the Sanctuary, there's enough; but if he goes into Heaven, there's a great deal more. David defeats the Temptation by this, Psal. 73.16, 17. When I sought to know this, it was too hard for me; until I went into the Sanctuary of God, to enjoy God in his Ordinances, and the present Glimpses of God's Face. Present Communion with God is far to be preferred above all the Dainties in the World. But that is not all, we shall be satisfied for ever. We may go into Heaven as well as into the Sanctua­ry, and behold God's Righteousness: When I awake, that is, out of the Dust, I shall be satisfied with thy Likeness. A Child of God hath his Content and Happiness to the full, when he comes to die. A carnal Man his Back hath been richly clothed, and Belly filled; but when he comes to die, he hath a sad Doom; Son, remember thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus his evil things; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented, Luke 16.25. was said to Dives, who fared deliciously every day, and was clothed in Purple and fine Linen: Well, you have your Portion, and must look for no more, you give God a discharge for ought else. But for God's Children, then their Happiness begins, they are going down to sleep in the Grave; and when they awake, they shall be filled: they have not only God's Favour here, but Eternal Felicity hereafter. They that are called to a Feast, will not fill themselves at home with courser Fare. The rich Glutton who had his Belly full of hid Treasure here, was shut out; but Lazarus is carried into Abraham's Bosom, and feasted there: for this was their Table-gesture to lie in one another's Bosoms. Christians, reserve your Appetite a little, you will be satisfied; it is but staying a little longer for a better Meal. We expect to be like Angels, let others be like Beasts, whose Happiness lieth in feeding. (2.) Then for the other part, the transmission of Honour and ample Revenues to Posterity. It is true, Man is much carried out this way, he would fain advance his House, and live gloriously in his Po­sterity. Posterity is a shadow of Eternity; Children are but the Father multiplied; when the Father's Thread is spun out, then the Knot is knit; his Name and Me­mory is continued in the World by his Children: therefore Men would live in their Posterity, and have their Families great. But this is a sad Exchange, to forfeit Hea­ven, that our Children may enjoy the World; as many times it falls out that the Fa­ther goes to Hell for getting an Estate, and the Son goes to Hell for spending it: [Page 129] Tho they have an ample Patrimony, yet they know not who shall enjoy it; Who knows whether he shall be a wise Man or a Fool? Eccles. 2.19. A Man hath no know­ledg of future Events, nor no power of them. So that you see still, we have no cause to envy worldly Men even in this Happiness. We are better provided for, ha­ving a Covenant-Interest that countervails all, I am thy God, and the God of thy Seed. Tho we cannot leave them Gold, Land, and ample Estate, yet you leave them a God in Covenant, who hath undertaken for you and yours. And many times they have Temporal Blessings for their Father's sake, the Blessings of Ishmael, if not of Isaac.

Vse 2. Direction, that we may not seek Blessedness elsewhere. Some seek it in a wrong way. Carnal Men think that there is no such Happiness as in letting loose the Reins to carnal Lusts, and living as they list. This is the basest Bondage that can be; 2 Pet. 2.19. While they promise them Liberty, they themselves are the Ser­vants of Corruption: for of whom a Man is overcome, of the same is he brought into bondage. The Work is Drudgery, and the Reward is Death; they are intangled in Snares, and held in Chains; and is this an happy Life? This doth but increase our Misery, and make way for more Shame. Yet carnal Men are much taken with this kind of Life, they wonder how Men can abjure the Pleasure and Contentment which they fancy; 1 Pet. 4.4. Wherein they think it strange, that you run not with them to the same excess of Riot. They think themselves very wise in following the Counsels of their own Hearts, and doing as others do that are like themselves. You do but make your selves more responsible to God's Justice. Worldly Comforts cannot make us happy, it appeareth by our many Inventions; Eccles. 7.29. God made Man upright, but he hath sought out many Inventions. Every Sinner hath his wandrings; Man be­ing off from God, never cometh on again of himself, but wandreth infinitely, and beats out himself with his own Inventions: As a way-faring Man, who hath once lost his Directions, turneth up and down, and knoweth not where to pitch; so are all Endeavours fruitless till God direct us. We are to follow God's Counsel, not the Counsel of the Ungodly; Psal. 73.24. Thou shalt guide me with thy Counsel, and after receive me to Glory. As a Clock runs at random, when the Ballance is once out. The Lord is willing to direct us; Psal. 25.8. Good and upright is the Lord; therefore will he teach Sinners in the way. He is too wise to be deceived, and too good to deceive. O Sinners! learn the upright Way. When we are weary of wandring, and willing to be directed, such as submit themselves to God, shall never want a Guide. Creatures cannot make us happy: such is the Restlesness of the Soul, that we must have shift and change. Envying one another, sheweth the narrowness of our Comforts. Gripes of Conscience spoil all; as Belshazzar in his Cups was a­frighted with an Hand-writing upon the Wall. Says the young Man in the Gospel, Mat. 19.16. Good Master, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal Life? What lack I yet? saith the Moralist. In false Worship Men are unsatisfied. Micah 6.6. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord? and bow my self before the High God? It is not a loose Profession of the Gospel that will make us happy: Mat. 11.29. Take my Yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in Heart, and ye shall find Rest for your Souls. Nothing can make us happy, but what is a full Relief from Sin and Misery. Here is Rest for our Souls, the Foundation is laid in Justification and Sanctification. Here is our Reconciliation with God, hereafter is our Ad­vancement.

Vse 3. It is an Invitation to the Practice of Holiness. Blessedness is a great Mo­tive, David begins the Book of Psalms with it, and Christ his Sermons; there is enough in it to allay the Sorrows of the present Life, and fill up the Desires of the Life to come. All would be blessed and happy, but we must take the right course; say as Christ's Hearers, Iohn 6.34. Lord, evermore give us this Bread. As Balaam, Numb. 23.10. Let me die the Death of the Righteous, and let my last End be like his. Be not content as Balaam with a Vision of Iacob's happy Seats, Numb. 24.5. How goodly are thy Tents, O Jacob! and thy Tabernacles, O Israel! As the Noble-man that saw the Plenty of Israel, but did not eat thereof, 2 Kings 7.20. And so it fell out un­to him, for the People trod upon him in the Gate, and he died. The Damned at the last Day are Lookers on, but not Partakers of the Blessedness of the Righteous; Luke 13.28. There shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and [Page 130] Isaac, and Jacob, and all the Prophets in the Kingdom of God, and your your selves thrust out.

Vse 4. Exhortation to those that have an Interest in this blessed Hope; Behave your selves as those that are called thereunto; think of it often, discourse of it often, and live sutable to it.

1. Often meditate of the Happiness that is laid up for you, and warm your selves with the thoughts of it. The Mind ruminateth on Happiness. Your Minds should be there; Col. 3.2. Set your Affections on Things above, not on Things on the Earth.

2. Confer of it often. 1 Thess. 4.18. Comfort one another with these Words, a­gainst all the Changes and Dangers of this Life. Alas, how carnal and flat is our Discourse? He that is of the Earth, is earthy, and speaketh of the Earth, Joh. 3.31.

3. Live more sutable to it. 1 Thess. 2.11, 12. As you know, how we exhorted, and comforted, and charged you, as a Father doth his Children, that ye would walk wor­thy of God, who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory. Make Eternity your Scope: 2 Cor. 4.18. Looking not to the Things that are seen, but to the Things that are not seen, [...]. There should be a greater proportion between your Hopes and your Lives. Behave your selves as those that are interested in this blessed Hope; be not dejected with every Cross, nor overcome with every Bait and Temp­tation, nor live in a base and low manner; this is not becoming your Hopes. Show your Interest herein, by the Heavenliness and Courage of your Spirits.

SERMON XVI.

TITUS II.13.

—And the glorious Appearing, &c.

IN the Encouragement to the Duty of our Heavenly Calling, we have the Substance of our Hopes, and the Seasons when we shall come to enjoy them to the full.

1st. The Substance of our Hopes, Looking for the blessed Hope.

2dly. The Time when our Enjoyment shall be full, when Body and Soul shall be glorified, that is, at the time of Christ's Appearing; At the glorious Appear­ing of the Great God, and our Saviour Iesus Christ. Every one would have the bles­sed Hope; but first there is a glorious Appearing.

In this second Branch there is the Person that must appear, and the Kind or Man­ner of his Appearing.

1. The Person who must appear, Iesus Christ, described by a Name of Power, the Great God, and a Name of Mercy, and our Saviour; as usually such kind of At­tributes are mingled in Scripture, Power and Goodness.

2. The Kind or Manner of his Appearing, it's glorious; [...], the Appearance of the Glory of the Great God. The Apostle opposed the second Coming of Christ to the first; then it was an humble mean Appearance, now it is full of Glory. But what is meant by this glorious Appearing? Some dream of his Personal Reign before his coming to Judgment, but that is a Fancy. The Scrip­ture only acknowledgeth two Comings of Christ; Heb. 9.28. He shall appear the se­cond time without Sin to Salvation. There is only his first and his second Appearing. After he had once offered himself, and ascended into Heaven, and sat down at the Right Hand of God, there is no more Corporal Presence of Christ upon Earth. But will there not be at least a Glimpse? Will he not come in the Clouds for a while to convert the Jews, and set things to rights in the World? Will he not appear for a [Page 131] very little while, and so vanish again? as he appeared to Paul at his Conversion, Acts 9.3. So some think, and therefore distinguish between his Appearing and his Coming, but without Warrant from Scripture; for these two, Appearing and Coming, are all one; and the Expressions are promiscuously used in Scripture; Col. 3.4. When Christ who is our Life shall appear: 1 John 3.2. When he shall appear, we shall be like him. So that this Appearing is his Coming to Judgment; this is that we must look for. And therefore the Point I shall first observe is this;

Doct. That it is the Duty and Property of God's Children, to look for Christ's second Coming to Iudgment.

There are two choice Scriptures that do describe the Communion of the Church with Christ, and the Dispensations of Christ to the Church; and they both con­clude with a Desire of his Coming. In the Canticles, where the Churches Commu­nion with Christ is described, this is the last, the Swan-like Note which the Church sings, Come, Lord! And so in the Revelations, where God's Providences to the Church are described, this is the last Note, the Swan-like Song, Even so, come Lord Iesus! Compare Cant. 8.14. with Rev. 22.20. In the former it is said, Cant. 8.14. Make haste my Beloved, and be thou like to a Roe, or to a young Hart upon the Mountains of Spices. Christ is not slack, but the Church's Affections are very strong and ve­hement; all the seeming Delay is occasioned by the Earnestness of our Desire. A Harlot would have her Husband defer his Coming; but the Church, like a chaste Spouse, thinks he can never come soon enough. Those that go a Whoring after the World, neither desire Christ's Coming, nor love his Appearing; but those that are faithful (as the Spouse is to Christ) this is the Desire of their Souls, Make haste, my Beloved! So Rev. 22.20. Christ saith, Surely I come quickly: and the Church, like a quick Eccho, takes the Words out of Christ's Mouth; Even so, come Lord Iesus! There is the same Spirit in the Church that was in Christ, the Spirit of the Head is in all his Members, and therefore they speak the same thing, and long for the same thing. Christ speaks in a way proper to himself; Surely I come: and the Church speaks in a way proper to her self; Even so, come Lord Iesus! He by way of Pro­mise, and we by way of Supplication; Christ's Voice and the Church's Voice are Unisons: Here is his Proclamation, Surely, I come: and here is the Churches Ac­clamation; Even so, come Lord Iesus! Christ says, I come, as desiring our Compa­ny; the Church says, Lord, come, as desiring his Company. And thus we are taught to pray in the Lord's Prayer, Thy Kingdom come; that we may always keep those Desires a [...]oot, that Christ's Kingdom in the whole Flux, from the Beginning to the last Period, may come. The Day of Judgment is the most Imperial Act of Christ's Kingly Office; and therefore we do not only pray for the Beginnings here, but also for the Consummation hereafter. And mark, we that live in the latter Ages of the World, have an Advantage of the Church in the Primitive Time. It was the so­lemn Prayer of the Church heretofore, (as Tertullian sheweth us) pro morâ finis, for the Delay of Christ's Coming, that his Designs and Decrees might be accom­plished in the World; that the Kingdom of Grace might be spread far and near. And we that live in the Dregs of Time, pray for the hastening of Christ's Coming, for the imbracing of our great and glorious Hopes; that the Name of God may be no longer dishonoured, that the Kingdom of Sin, Satan and Antichrist may have an End. They expected the Revelation of Antichrist, and we his Destruction. Thus the Saints are described to be those that look for a Saviour; Phil. 3.20. For our Conversation is in Heaven, from whence also we look for a Saviour, the Lord Iesus Christ. Paul speaks in his own Name, and in the Name of all that were like him­self; We look, &c. The Saints here are a Company of Expectants, always waiting for the good Hour of their Preferment, when Christ will come, that he may con­duct them to everlasting Glory. And they not only look'd for it, but longed for it; and therefore it is said, they love his Appearing, 2 Tim. 4.8. It is notable, Paul doth not mention there other Marks and Characters; not for me only, but all that be­lieve and faithfully serve and obey Christ; but he describes them by this, which is an essential Character of the Saints, for it notes the Disposition of their Hearts, not for me only, but for all those that love his Appearing.

[Page 132]There are several Reasons may be given why this is the Duty and Property of the Children of God still to look for Christ's glorious Appearing: Look upon their Temper, their Relation, their Priviledges, and the Profit they gain by this Ex­pectation.

1. Look upon the Temper of the Saints; within them there's the Spirit, Faith, Love and Hope, and all these put them upon this Desire: there is the Spirit, Rev. 22.17. The Spirit and the Bride (that is, the Spirit in the Bride) say, Come. The Holy Ghost breeds and stirs up Desires, and begets those holy Motions in their Hearts, and the Church answereth his Motions. This is a Disposition above Na­ture: Carnal Nature saith, Stay; but the Spirit saith, Come. If it might go by Voices in the World, whether Christ should come or no, do you think carnal Men would give their Vote this way for Christ's Coming? The Voice of corrupt Nature is, Depart; Iob 22.14. Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us, for we desire not the knowledg of thy Ways: that's the Language of their Hearts. Carnal Men are of the Mind of the Devil, when Christ wrought a Miracle in casting out a De­vil, and discovered somewhat of his Divine Power, the Devils were afraid, as if he were coming to Judgment already; Matth. 8.29. Art thou come hither to tor­ment us before the time? The Devil cannot endure to hear of Christ's Coming; no more can carnal Men, for they are of his Mind. If Thieves and Malefactors might have the Liberty to choose, whether there should be Assizes, yea or no, do you think they would look for and long for the Judg's Coming, and the Day of his Approach? So corrupt Nature hath no Desire of this Day. It is the Spirit in the Bride that says, Come; as soon as the Spirit of Grace works in us, there is a Bent and Inclination this way; 1 Pet. 1.3. Who hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope. Spiritual Desires come from Heaven, and thither they tend. As soon as the Spirit works Grace in the Heart, it looks out this way; the Heart is bent thither from whence it receives all it hath, as all Creatures love the Place of their Original. The great Work of the Spirit is to bring us and Christ together. The Spirit comes from the Father and the Son, to bring us to the Father by the Son; and therefore the Spirit stirs up those holy Groans in us, When will he come? Then look upon the Graces of a Christian; there is Faith, Love and Hope. (1.) Faith: The Ground of this Looking is the Promise; now Faith stands waiting for the Promise, as if it were already begun to be accomplished. Look as Rebeka espied Isaac a-far off; so Faith espies Christ a-far off. Faith is the Evidence of things not seen, and looks upon Christ as if he were already on his way, and so makes the Soul stand ready to meet and receive him. As a loving Wife stands upon the Shoar, and looks for the Return of her Husband; and the Sight of every Ship makes her to realize by an active and loving Fancy the Sweetness of an Interview: So Faith stands wait­ing for the Coming of Christ, and the Approaches he makes towards the Church. (2.) Love: 1 Pet. 1.8. Whom having not seen, ye love. The Saints love Christ whom they never saw. We know Christ by hear-say here in the Church, not by Sight; he wooes us, as Princes use to do, by Picture; therefore they long for his Ap­pearing. Whosoever is a Friend to Christ, will find his Heart long for Christ, of whom he hath so often heard in the Word, and so often tasted in the Supper. Love is an Affection of Union, it desires to meet the Party loved: so is Love to Christ; it is not satisfied with the present State, but it cries out, Come, come; Why is his Chariot so long a coming? It longs to see him whom it hath heard of so often and so much, and of whose Sweetness it hath already tasted; for this Love is not only kindled by the Knowledg we have of him by hear-say, but by Experience. Christ first comes in the Heart by Grace, and then the Soul having tasted the Sweetness of it, longs for another Coming; When will he come in the Clouds, that we may see him as he is? And as Love to Christ, so also Love to the Saints enkindles this De­sire. We have not all our Company here in the World; and till we all meet toge­ther, we shall never be satisfied. (3.) Hope, that is another Grace: God sitteth us with Graces as well as Happiness. The Lord doth not only provide a glorious E­state for us, but Grace to expect it, and stirs up Affections in us sutable thereunto: As in the privative Part of Salvation, Christ doth not only deliver us from the Hurt of Death, but from the Bondage and Fear of Death. Despair is the Beginning of Hell. So in the positive Part of Salvation, the Lord doth not only provide Heaven and Happiness for us, but Hope that we may look for this Happiness: We are be­gotten [Page 133] again to a lively Hope, 1 Pet. 1.3. And to wait for his Son from Heaven, 1 Thess. 1.10. Hope was made on purpose for this thing, that we expect our full and future Happiness. When the Affection of Hope is elsewhere placed, and turned to carnal things, it is like a Member out of Joint. It was made and framed on pur­pose that we might look for this glorious Appearing of Jesus Christ.

2. Look upon their Relation to Christ. There are two Relations the Scripture usually takes notice of with respect unto the Day of Judgment, Christ is our Master and our Husband. As he is our Master, we must look for him. It is the Pro­perty of a good Servant to wait for his Master's Coming; Mat. 24.46. Blessed is that Servant whom his Lord when he cometh, shall find so doing. Here we have on­ly present Maintenance, but hereafter we shall receive our Wages; Rev. 22.12. Behold, I come quickly, and my Reward is with me. A Servant of God should remem­ber, that when Christ comes, he will not come empty-handed; he is your good and bounteous Master. Here you have but an Earnest, as when you hire a Man, you give him Earnest. But now because God would not have our Affections to be servile, therefore there is a sweeter Relation; we are to look for him not only as a Lord and Master, but as an Husband; and therefore it is the Bride that saith, Come, Rev. 22.17. Here we are only contracted to Christ, he hath pass'd his Promise to us, but the Day of Judgment is the Day of solemn Espousals; Hos. 2.19. I will betroth thee unto me for ever. Here in the Covenant of Grace, Christ doth pass a Promise to the Church; here he comes to give us a Pledg, and take a Pledg from us. As Ter­tullian saith, Christ took from us the Token and Pledg of our Flesh, and is gone to Heaven to make all things ready; and he hath left with us the Token of his own Spirit, that so we might long for the time when he shall come again for the Consum­mation of this happy and glorious Marriage that is between him and us. We are to wait for Glory, as a Servant for his Master; and as a Bride or Virgin betrothed, doth wait for the Coming of him that hath promised Marriage to her.

3. Look upon a Christian's Privileges which we shall then enjoy, and certainly Christians must needs desire Christ's Coming. The Day of Judgment is the Day of Manifestation, the Day of Perfection, the Day of Congregation, and the Day of Glorification.

(1.) It is called a Day of Manifestation of the Sons of God; Rom. 8.19. The earnest Expectation of the Creature waiteth for the Manifestation of the Sons of God. All now is under a Vail, your Christ, your Life, your Glory is hid. Our Persons are hid under Obscurity and Abasement; Col. 3.3, 4. Your Life is hid with Christ in God; but when Christ who is our Life shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in Glory. Look as Moses told those Rebels, when they would level the Officers of the Church, Numb. 16.5. To Morrow the Lord will shew who are his: So when once the Night of Death is past over, to Morrow when we awake out of the Dust of the Grave, then Christ the natural Son will appear in all his Royalty and Glory, as the great God and Saviour of the World, and then also the adopted Sons shall be mani­fested; we shall put on our best Robes, and be apparell'd with Glory, even as Christ is. In Winter the Tree appears not what it is, the Life and Sap is hid in the Root; but when Summer comes, all is discovered: So now a Christian he is under a Vail, but in this great Day all shall be manifested.

(2.) It is a Day of Perfection. Every thing tends to its perfect State, and so doth Grace. We see the little Seed that lies under Ground, breaks through the Clods, and works its way farther, because it is not come to the Flower and Perfection: So Grace still tends and longs for Perfection; then we shall have perfect Holiness and perfect Freedom, Christ to the glorified Saints will be a perfect Saviour. Death which is a Fruit of Sin, is still continued upon the Body, therefore Christ is but a Saviour in part to the Spirits of just Men made perfect; but then the Body and Soul shall be united and perfectly glorified, that we might praise God in the Heavens. Christ's Coming is to make an End of his Redemption, of what he hath begun: At first he came to redeem our Souls, and break the Power of Sin, but then he comes to redeem our Bodies from the Hand of the Grave, and from the Power of Corrup­tion; the one is done by Humiliation and Abasement, the other by Power. The Scripture speaks, as if all our Privileges in Christ were imperfect till that Day; Regeneration, Adoption, Union with Christ, they suffer a kind of Imperfection till then. Regeneration, the Day of Judgment is called by that Name; Matth. 19.28. [Page 134] In the Regeneration, when the Son of Man shall sit on the Throne of his Glory. Then all things are made new; Heaven and Earth is new, Bodies new, Souls new. Then Adoption is perfect; Rom. 8.23. Waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Re­demption of our Bodies. What is the meaning of the Apostle's Expression? As soon as we are planted into Christ, are we not the Sons of God? Yes, now we are Sons, but the Heir is handled as a Servant during his Non-age; 1 Iohn 3.2. Beloved, now we are the Sons of God, but it doth not yet appear what we shall be; we wait for the A­doption. Justification that is perfect then; Acts 3.19. Repent therefore and be con­verted, that your Sins may be blotted out, when the times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord: Then our Pardon shall be proclaimed in the Ears of all the World; and we shall have Absolution out of Christ's own Mouth; then shall we come to understand what it is that the Lord saith, I will remember your Sins no more, and your Iniquity shall be blotted out. Then for Redemption; Ephes. 4.30. Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed to the Day of Redemption. Luke 21.28. Look up, and lift up your Heads, for your Redemption draweth nigh. O how doth the Captive long for his Liberty; so should we long for that Day, for it is the Day of our Redemption. Now the Body is a Captive; and when the Soul is set at Li­berty, the Body is held under the Chains of Death. Ay, but then Christ comes to loosen the Bands and Shackles of the Grave, and free the Bodies of the Saints. Look as the Butler was not afraid when he was sent for by Pharaoh, because Ioseph had assured him he should be set at Liberty: So Christ comes to set you fully at Liber­ty, not only the Soul, but the Body. Therefore to think and speak of that Day with Horror, doth ill become them that expect such Perfection of Privileges, to be acquitted before all the World, and to be crowned with Christ's own Hands.

(3.) It is a Day of Congregation or gathering together. The Saints are now scattered, they live in divers Countries, Towns and Houses, and cannot have the Comfort of one another's Society. But then all shall meet in one Assembly and Con­gregation. It is said, Psal. 1.5. The Vngodly shall not stand in Iudgment, nor Sin­ners in the Congregation of the Righteous. There will be a time when Christ's Church shall be gathered all together into one Place. As the Stars do not shine in a Cluster, but are dispersed throughout the Firmament for the Comfort and Light of the World; so are the Saints scattered up and down in the World, according as they may be useful for God: but then when the four Winds shall give up their Dead, and the Saints shall be gathered from all the Corners of the World, this shall be the great Rendezvouz. Look as the Wicked shall be herded together, as Straw and Sticks are bound in a Bundle, that they may set one another a fire; Drunkards with Drunkards, Adulterers with Adulterers, and Thieves with Thieves: Matth. 13.40, 41, 42. As therefore the Tares are gathered and burnt in the Fire; so shall it be in the End of the World. The Son of Man shall send forth his Angels, and they shall gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend, and them which do Iniquity: And shall cast them into a Furnace of Fire, there shall be Wailing and gnashing of Teeth. The Wicked shall be sorted with Men like themselves, and so increase one another's Torment: so shall all the World of the Godly meet in one Assembly and Congrega­tion, and never separate more. In this Life we cannot injoy one another's Fellow­ship for divers Reasons, God hath Service for us in divers Countries; but such a hap­py time shall come, when we shall all make but one Body: therefore the Saints are still groaning and longing for that happy Day; we for them, and they for us; not only the Saints upon Earth that are left to conflict with Sin and Misery, but the Saints in Heaven are still groaning, as the Souls under the Altar; Rev. 6.9, 10. How long, O Lord! Holy and True. Look as those in a Ship-wrack that have gotten to the Shore, stand longing and looking for their Companions: So glorified Saints that have gotten safe to Shore, still they are longing and looking when the Body of Christ shall be made perfect, and all the Saints shall meet in one solemn Assembly. This is the Communion between us and the Saints departed, they long for our Com­pany, as we do for theirs. Here the Tares are mingled with the Wheat; and be­sides the Persecutions of the Wicked, their very Company is a Burden. Iacob's Cattle, and Laban's are together; but then they shall be separated, and the Saints shall be gathered together, and sit as Judges of them, giving their Vote with Christ in their Condemnation.

[Page 135](4.) It is a Day of Glorification to Christ, and therefore the Saints long for it; a Day when Christ shall be honoured, and get to himself a glorious Name. God got himself a great Name when he drowned Pharaoh and the Egyptians in the Sea: O what will it be when he shall cast all the Wicked into Hell! Now Christ will come to shew the Fulness of his Majesty, the Terror of his Wrath, and to glorify his Justice upon wicked Men. Christ sheweth his Majesty every day, but we have not Eyes to see it, our Eyes are dazled with Worldly Splendor; but then all Mists shall vanish. The Saints that love the Glory of God, must needs long for that time when Christ shall be seen in all his Glory, when God shall be dishonoured no more, and the Kingdom of Sin and Satan have an end, and wicked Men shut up under their everlasting State. And then from the Saints God hath perfect Glory in them and from them: here God hath not his perfect Glory from us, nor in us. This is the Comfort of God's Children, that God is glorified in their Glory, that they may live to praise him for ever, without Weakness and Distraction; and that's the reason of those Expressions, To whom be Glory for ever and ever. They delight in their own glorious Estate, because they shall ever be in a Capacity to bring Glory to God. Nay, then God shall be glorified in all his Counsels and Decrees, in the Wisdom of his Providence, and in the course of his Judgments; for in the Day of Judgment the full History of the World shall be brought before the Saints, where­as now we see it but by pieces.

4. Why the Saints look for Christ's Appearing, is the Profit of this Expectation which they shall receive; partly as it engageth to a heavenly Conversation, Phil. 3.20. Our Conversation is in Heaven, from whence we look for a Saviour. Where should we converse most, but where Christ is? Now where is Christ but in Heaven? and therefore our Minds should be ever running upon it, our Eyes ever looking that way, and our Hearts ever longing for him. Partly as it engageth us to Faith­fulness in our Relations: there is a Day coming when we shall give an account for the Duties of our Relations, because that is the particular Sphear of our Activi­ty. 2 Tim. 4.1. I charge thee before God, and the Lord Iesus, who shall judg the Quick and the Dead at his Appearing, and his Kingdom. Paul there presseth Timothy to dis­charge the Duty of a Minister, and so for a Master of a Family, and for a Servant. Your Relations are not things of chance, but they fall under the special Care of God's Providence, and therefore you must be accountable for them: here God hath con­fined you by the Wisdom of his Providence to serve the great Ends of your Crea­tion; therefore whatever is omitted, you are to give an account of your Relations; Magistrates, Ministers, Masters, Servants, all of their several Relations. Partly, as it calms the Heart against the Injuries and Molestations of the present Life: 1 Pet. 2.23. our Lord Christ when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatned not, but committed himself to him that judged righteously: So you must learn of him, when you meet with Trouble, and hard Usage, and unworthy deal­ing in the World, commit your selves to God; the Judg is at the Door, and he will review all things again. Look as Paschalus, a Minister of the Albigenses, when he was burnt at Rome, cited the Pope and his Cardinals before the Tribunal of the Lamb; thus do you. Partly, as it engages to Perseverance. If a Man hath fol­lowed a distressed and afflicted Party for a long time, if nothing comes of it, he tires; but remember, if we follow Christ here, all our Pains will be recompensed to us; 1 Iohn 2.28. Abide in him, that when he shall appear, we may have Confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. Christ will come, and that with Sal­vation to them that look for him; therefore let me be faithful in my Duty.

Obj. 1. But how can we look for it, when we know there are some Signs that precede the Coming of Christ? therefore certainly he is not like to come in our days; Will he alter the prefix'd time of his Approach, and change the Jacets of that great Journey?

Answ. (1.) Tho Christ keepeth his pace, yet it is good for us to alter ours; tho we cannot hasten his coming, yet let us be always ready, 2 Pet. 3.12. Looking for, and hastning unto the coming of the Day of God. It is good for us to get ground upon our Fears, and our Sins, and to declare our readiness to meet with Christ: every day we live in the World, is a day lost in Heaven. (2.) If any Age had cause to think Christ would come, certainly we have. It was not far off in the Apostles days, they were called the last days; but ours are the very Dregs of Time. When [Page 136] we see an old Man weak and feeble, Aches and Diseases of the present Life en­crease upon him, we say, certainly he cannot live long: So if we look upon the Temper of the World, sure it cannot endure long; Christ will come to set all things at rights. One Forerunner of Christ's coming, are the Dreams and Delusions that are abroad. Mundus senescens patitur phantasias; as the World grows old, it is much given to Fancies, as old Men are to Dotage and Dreams. (3.) If Christ come not in our days, yet Death is at hand; Heb. 9.27. It is appointed unto Men once to die, and after that the Iudgment. Every Man's particular Judgment follows upon his departure out of the World, and then the general Judgment follows, as Death finds him, either among the Sheep or Goats. Iudas died sixteen hundred Years ago; yet as he died, so shall he be found. After Death there's no change of State: therefore your business is always to be ready to depart in Peace, and hasten to an eternal State.

Obj. 2. How can this be the Property of God's Children to desire his coming? Are they always in this Temper and Frame? many weak ones tremble at the thought of it for want of assurance of God's Love, it is the Terror and Bondage of their Lives to think of Christ's coming; and sometimes the Saints do not actually feel such an Inclination and Strength of Desire.

Answ. (1.) The meanest Saint hath some Inclination this way: Can a Man desire that Christ may come into his Heart, and will there not be such Desires that he may come to Judgment? since Comfort and Reward is more naturally embraced than Duty. The very first Work of Grace is to raise and beget this Hope, 1 Pet. 1.3. Who hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope. (2.) There may be sometimes a Drousiness and Indisposition, when their Lamps are not kept burning, Luke 12.36. And be ye always ready, as those that wait for their Lord. When they are fallen asleep, they may for the present wish, that Christ may not come and take them in this condition. As the wise Virgins slept as well as the foolish; so God's own Chil­dren many times find themselves indisposed for his coming: careless Carriage weakens their Hope, and the Remisness of their Watch; yet in all there is a Spirit this way, which beginneth with the new Birth. A Wife desires her Husband's coming home, but it may be all things are not ready, and in so good order as they should: So all Christians desire the coming of Christ, but sometimes they are not so exact and watchful, and therefore their Affections are not so lively. Drousiness creeps upon their Hearts, and then God rouzeth them by Afflictions.

Obj. 3. But is this the Property of God's Children, when we see carnal Men sometimes out of Weariness of the present Life, and Trouble of the World, will even long for his coming, and wish for Death?

Answ. That is an Offer of Nature after Ease, this is a Desire stirred up by the Spirit. Sometimes God's Children in their Passions desire to be taken out of the World, as Ionah 4.8. He fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live. And Elijah, 1 King. 19.4. He requested for himself that he might die, and said, It is enough, now, O Lord, take away my Life; for I am not better than my Fathers. But this is but a shameful Retreat from Duty, and the Heat and Burden of the Day, and the Labours of the present Life; these are fro­ward Thoughts, not sanctified Desires; Words of a feaverish Distemper, not of Affection, but it comes from the Sickness and Weakness of their Souls. But this I speak of is a solid looking for, desire and longing for the glorious Appearing of Jesus Christ.

Vse 1. It sheweth what they are, who wish that it may never come. Some would be glad in their Hearts to hear such News, that Christ's Coming would ne­ver be; it is their Burden and Torment to think of it; as Felix trembled when he heard of Judgment to come. These Men have the Spirit of the Devil in them; if they had the Spirit of God in them, would it be so? Surely no. A carnal Man cannot say the Lord's-Prayer, for he is afraid he shall be heard. Optas ut veniat, quem times ne adveniat? saith Austin. How canst thou say, Thy Kingdom come, when thou art afraid lest God should come?

Vse 2. To press us to this earnest Looking. Christ looketh, he is not slack, 2 Pet. 3.9. The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise. If all things were ready, [Page 137] he would come presently. Before he came in the Flesh, his Delights were with us, Prov. 8.31. Rejoycing in the habitable Parts of the Earth, and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. And he longeth now he is in Heaven, Rev. 22.12. Behold, I come quickly, and my Reward is with me. The Angels expect it, they would not be found Liars, they told us of it, Acts 1.11. This same Iesus that is taken up from you into Heaven, shall so come, in like manner as ye have seen him go into Heaven. The Saints groan. How long, O Lord! how long! Devils tremble at the thoughts of it, Mat. 8.29. Art thou come hither to torment us before the time? The Creatures expect it in their kind, Rom. 8.19. For the earnest Expectation of the Creature waiteth for the Ma­nifestation of the Sons of God. All things by a natural Instinct are carried to their Perfection. Evil Men cannot endure to think of it; as Felix trembled at the thoughts of Judgment to come: Let not the Saints stand out, but expect it earnest­ly. How much was the first coming of Christ wished for and desired: Abraham rejoiced at the thoughts of it, Iohn 8.56. Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day, and he saw it, and was glad. Kings and Prophets desired to see these things; Luke 10.24. For I tell you, that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. Old Simeon, Luke 2.25. was just and devout, waiting for the Consolation of Israel: yet then he was a Child in the Cradle, now in Glory riding on the Clouds; then he came in the Similitude of sinful Flesh, Rom. 8.3. God sent his own Son in the likeness of Sinful Flesh; but now he shall appear without Sin, Heb. 9.28. Vnto them that look for him shall he appear the second time, without Sin, unto Salvation. This earnest looking implieth strong Faith, longing Desires, frequent Thoughts.

1. Strong Faith. Reason saith it may be, Faith saith it shall be. Divine Justice must have a solemn Triumph, Conscience is afraid of it. Our Reward may be delayed, but it cannot stand with the Justice of God, that it should be abolished and taken away. There is Confusion in the World: Dives flowed with Ease and Plenty, when Lazarus was rough-cast with Sores. We need to be awed with Shame, as well as Fear. Faith saith he will come, we have his Word for it: as unlikely things have come to pass that have been foretold. Were the old Believers deceived that expected his coming in the Flesh? That a few Fisher­men should preach the Gospel to all Nations? this is already done. Christ is con­tracted with us now, he will come to marry us; he went not away upon Discon­tent: He that loved us so as to as to come from Heaven to Earth to take our Nature, will he not come in Glory? We have of his Spirit, and we enjoy his Ordinances as a Memorial till he comes, and we have many Love-tokens sent us as a Pledg that he will come.

2. Longing Desires. Our Hearts should even spring and leap within us when we hear of Christ's coming. Thus the Believers of the Old Testament, how did they rejoice to hear of a Messiah to come? Iohn 8.56. Your Father Abraham re­joiced to see my Day, and he saw it, and was glad. Abraham rejoiced to think that a Son should come of his Loins, in whom all the World should be blessed: Heb. 11.13. These all died in Faith, not having received the Promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them. How did the Patriarchs hug the Promises, O sweet Promise! this will yield a Messiah, a Christ to the World.

3. There should be frequent Thoughts of his coming, as if you always heard the Trumpet. Every time thou lookest to Heaven, think, I have a Christ there, a rich Jewel kept safe; and when ever you see the Clouds, think of Christ's coming and going: These Clouds were Chariots by which Christ went triumphing into Heaven, and in like manner he will come again; Dan. 6.10. Daniel went into his House, and his Windows being opened towards Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his Knees three times a day, and prayed and gave Thanks unto his God. Daniel had reason to look towards the Temple, tho ruined, because of the Promise of God to his People that prayed towards the Temple; so now and then we should look up to Heaven, there is Christ above within the Heavens. We are called often to lift up our Hearts to God, and our Eyes to Heaven, from whence we look for a Saviour; there's our Treasure and our Jesus.

[Page 138] Vse 3. Of Trial. It is good to see how we stand affected towards this Appearing. Nothing can content true Christians in the World; Do we look beyond it? Whi­ther is the bent of our Hearts? how is it with them?

1. If there were this Looking, there would be Preparing. A Man that expect­eth the coming of a King to his House, he will furnish his House accordingly, and make all things ready. Surely you look for no Body, when you do not sute and pre­pare your selves to entertain them: When the House is sluttish, and the Kitchin cold, do you look for great Guests? What are we to do to prepare our selves for Christ's coming?

(1.) Judg your selves. 2 Cor. 13.5. Examine your selves, whether ye be in the Faith; prove your own selves: Know ye not your own selves, how that Iesus Christ is in you, except you be Reprobates. By judging your selves, God's Act is antici­pated.

(2.) Get into Christ. Rom. 8.1. There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus. They that are in Christ, need not fear God's Judgment; you may set Christ's Righteousness against Christ's Judgment. Guilty Felons desire not the Judge's Presence. Art thou in the Case wherein thou wouldst be found of him? 2 Pet. 3.14. Be diligent, that you may be found of him in Peace, without Spot, and blameless.

(3.) Walk strictly. We are between the two Comings of Christ, his first and his second Coming; let us live Soberly, Righteously and Godly. When a Man is providing Matter of Condemnation for himself, can he be said to look for Christ's Coming?

2. How do you entertain Christ for the present in your Hearts, and in his Ordi­nances? Can a Man slight Ordinances, and expect Christ's second Coming? A Woman that never careth to hear from her Husband, cannot be said to desire his Coming: So if Christ has often knocked at the Door of our Hearts, and we will not give him entrance, how can we be said to look for his Appearing?

SERMON XVII.

TITUS II.13.

—And the glorious Appearing, &c.

I Proceed to the Manner of his Appearance, the glorious Appearing.

The Note is,

Doct. II. That Christ's second Coming to Iudgment will be very glorious.

Here I shall shew,

  • I. How glorious it will be.
  • II. Why it will be so glorious.

I. How glorious it will be. You may conceive of it, if you consider, the Prepa­ration for his Approach, the Appearance it self, and the Consequences of it.

[Page 139] First; It will be glorious in regard of the Preparation for his Approach. The Scripture mentions two, the Trumpet of the Arch-Angel, and the Sign of the Son of Man.

1. There is that great Noise of the Voice of the Lord, that begets a Terror in the World, which is ministerially managed by an Arch-Angel, though the Power and Success be of God. That great Noise startles the Dead in their Graves, and summons all the World to appear before Christ's Tribunal. There's much spoken of this in Scripture; 1 Thess. 4.16. For the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a Shout, with the Voice of the Arch-Angel, and with the Trump of God. Matth. 24.31. He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet, and they shall ga­ther together his Elect, from the four Winds, from one end of Heaven to the other. Some expound this Trumpet Analogically, some Literally. Analogically; some think it only signifies the Power and Virtue of Christ, by which all the Dead are awakened out of their Sleep, and forced to appear before his Tribunal; and they say it is therefore exprest by a Trumpet, because the solemn Assemblies of Israel were wont to be summoned by the sound of a Trumpet. But why may we not take it Literally, for the audible sound of a Trumpet? Look as at the giving the Law, the Voice of the Trumpet was exceeding loud; so such an audible Voice, like the Voice of a Trumpet is there, when Christ comes to Judgment, to require an Account of the performance of the Law; which is, as it were, a terrible Sum­mons to all the World, and a near Sign of his coming. Look as at his first coming, Christ had his Fore-runner and Harbinger, Iohn the Baptist, the Voice of one cry­ing in the Wilderness, The Kingdom of God is at hand; so at his second coming Christ hath his Fore-runner, an Arch-Angel, that shall sound a Trumpet, which maketh his Coming glorious, because it shall awaken and startle all the World. This Sound shall be heard all the World over by the Dead; as the Prophet speaks, Ezek. 37.7, 8. of a noise and clattering among the Bones, and Bone ran to Bone, and then they were clothed with Flesh and Sinews: so such a noise shall there be among the Bones when Christ comes to Judgment. Here in the Church God speaks in a stiller Voice, but it is not regarded: He speaks by his Angels and Messengers, they sound the Trumpet to the Spiritual Battel; they pipe, but few dance, till by his mighty Power he raiseth Sinners from the Dead. So at the last Day God hath his Messengers; there is the Arch-Angel that is to manage the Ministerial Exci­tation, and the mighty Power of God accompanies it to make the Dead live and a­waken out of Sleep.

2. There is a Sign of the Son of Man; that is spoken of Mat. 24.30. Then shall appear the Sign of the Son of Man in Heaven; and then shall all the Tribes of the Earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory. What it is we cannot certainly tell, until Experience ma­nifests; sure we are it must be such a Sign, as shall make the World sensible of his Approach. Some think it shall be some strange Star, such as there was at his first Coming, the wise Men were conducted to Christ by a Star: this is but a meer Con­jecture. Others suppose it shall be the Sign of the Cross which shall appear in the Heavens, because that is Christ's Badg, by which he was known here in the World. The great Subject of the Gospel is Christ crucified, therefore it is called the Word of the Cross; and so they think the Sign of the Cross shall be imprest upon the Heavens in the sight of all the World. To confirm the Conjecture, they urge the Appearance that was made to Constantine in his War against Maxentius the Tyrant and Persecutor of the Church, he saw the Sign of the Cross, say they, with this Inscription, [...], By this shalt thou Overcome. But Eusebius describes it otherwise, as an X, the first initial Letter of Christ's Name. But ma­ny of the ancient Writers went this way, they thought that this way the Scandal of Christ is best taken away; the Cross, which is now the Scandal and Offence the World takes at Christ, then shall be his Ensign and Royal Standard, which shall be imprest upon the Heavens. Look, as Kings when they make a triumphant Ap­proach, have their Banner carried before them; so Jesus Christ shall have his Cross, which is the Sign of the Son of Man: but in such a Point I dare not thus peremp­torily dogmatize. Others more probably (and to which I encline) interpret it of some forerunning Beams of Majesty and Glory, which shall darken the great Lumi­naries [Page 140] of the World, the Sun and Moon, and so strike Terror into the Hearts of Men. The Glory of Christ, which is described to pass through the Heavens like Lightning, shall be like those Morning-Beams and Streeks of Light, before the Bo­dy of the Sun be risen. As Paul was struck blind with the sight of Christ, he saw a Light from Heaven, above the brightness of the Sun, shining round about him, Acts 26.13. Certainly some Sign there shall be, that shall make the World fall a Mourning. And it is notable, that these Preparations and Beams of Majesty are sometimes exprest by Light, and sometimes by Fire; by Light, to note the com­fortableness of it to the Godly; it is as the Light of the Sun, which doth not scorch, but refresh and revive, and chear the Heart: Light is comfortable. But then at other times it is represented by Fire; 2 Thess. 1.8. it is said, The Son of Man shall come in flaming Fire; or, as the Apostle's word is, [...], in Fire all a flame, to shew the dreadfulness of his Appearance to the Wicked. Look, as Ioseph told the Butler and the Baker, what Pharaoh would do to them, hang the one, and exalt the other; therefore when the Messenger comes for them, the But­ler's Heart leaps for joy he was to be preferred; but the Baker thought of nothing but dreadful Execution that was presignified: Just thus shall it be with the Wicked and the Godly; the Sign of the Son of Man shall be comfortable to the Godly, but it shall be as a flame of Fire, and devouring Burnings, dreadful and formidable to the Wicked, whose Execution and final Judgment now draws near. So much for the Preparation.

Secondly; The Appearance it self. And there you must consider, Christ's perso­nal Glory, his Attendance, and his Work.

1. His personal Glory. Certainly that must be exceeding great, if you consi­der the Dignity both of his Person, and Employment.

(1.) The Dignity of his Person. Mat. 24.30. it is said, he shall come in great Glory; at other times in the Glory of his Father, Mat. 16.27. that is, he shall come as God's own natural Son, with such a Glory as cannot be communicated to any Creature. His first Coming is like the Carpenter's Son, mean and despicable; but his second Coming is like God's Son. Now that you may conceive of this Glory, you must guess at it by several hints. There shall be great Glory put upon the Saints; Then shall the Righteous shine forth like the Sun in the Kingdom of the Father, Matth. 13.43. And Christ will be glorified in his Saints, and admired in all them that believe, 2 Thess. 1.10. But we do not come in the Glory of the Father; when we are glo­rified, we are not deified; yet our Glory shall be so great, that Men and Angels shall stand wondring what God hath done to us. But now Christ is God-Man in one Person, and that Mystery is now to be discovered to the uttermost, the Union of the two Natures in his Person; and therefore he must have such a Glory as never Crea­ture was capable of, nor can be. He doth not only appear (in the Text) as our Saviour, but as the Great God. Guess at it again we may by other Appearances of God: When Christ came to give the Law, his Voice shook Mount Sinai, that Mo­ses trembled and quaked at the hearing of it; Heb. 12.21. So terrible was the Sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake. Guess at it by the Light at Christ's Birth, that came from Heaven, and shone round about the Shepherds, so that they were exceedingly afraid; Luke 2.9. The Glory of the Lord shone round about them, and they were sore afraid. Guess at it by the Glimpse of his Divine Glory which Christ gave us in his Transfiguration, Mat. 17.2. His Face did shine as the Sun, and his Raiment was white as the Light, when his Disciples fell upon their Faces, and could not endure the shining of his Garments. So by the Appearance of Christ to Paul, that was struck blind for three days: Acts 9.3. And suddenly there joined round a­bout him a Light from Heaven. And by the Terror the Prophet Isaiah felt when he saw God in Vision, Isa. 6.5. Wo is me, I am undone, because I am a Man of un­clean Lips; and mine Eyes have seen the King the Lord of Hosts. Because of some reliques of Corruption, therefore was it terrible and formidable to him. But this Glory, though it shall be very great, yet it shall be comfortable to the Saints, for Sin and Weakness shall be done away.

(2.) Especially if you consider his Office. He is a Judg of all the World, and therefore he shall come with all things that are becoming such a Judg. He shall sit upon a visible Throne, where he may be seen and heard of all. You know, in [Page 141] earthly Judicatories, when great Malefactors are brought to Trial, the whole Ma­jesty and Glory of the Nation is brought forth, the Judg comes in gorgeous Appa­rel, accompanied with the Flower of the Country, Nobles and Gentlemen, and a great Conflux of People, to make it the more magnificent. So here Christ, the Judg of all the World, comes becoming the Judg of the World that sits upon a Throne of Glory and Majesty: Mat. 25.31, 32. When the Son of Man shall come in his Glory, and all his holy Angels with them, then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory. And before him shall be gathered all Nations. All the World shall be sum­moned before him. Thus for his personal Glory.

2. In regard of his Attendants, who are Angels and Saints, this Appearance must needs be very glorious.

(1.) There are Angels, multitudes of them that come with Christ, and with such a Glory as cannot be conceived of; Matth. 25.31. When the Son of Man shall come in his Glory, and all the holy Angels with him. Mark the Emphasis of the Ex­pression, All the holy Angels shall come with him. When a Prince removes, the whole Court removes with him; so when Christ removes out of Heaven, the whole Court of Heaven removes with him. As Chrysostom saith, Heaven now shall be left void; all the Angels shall come out with Christ, that they may be pre­sent at this great Act: Those blessed Mansions shall be forsaken for a while, that they may be present with the Judg of the World. Look, as the Angels were pre­sent at the giving of the Law; so also will they be present when the Sentence of the Law comes to be executed. Thrones, Principalities, Powers and Dominions, Angels, however distinguished, were all made by Christ; he is their Head, and they are given to Christ by his Father, as he is Mediator, to be his Servants in the Mediatory Office. And therefore Christ always useth Angels; in his Conception the Angel Gabriel came to Mary. At his Nativity, an Host of Angels came down to acquaint us with the glad Tidings of Salvation; in his Passion, he was comfor­ted by an Angel; at his Resurrection, there were Angels at his Grave; at his As­cension, he was carried to Heaven by Angels; and in the Government of the Church, in the present Dispensation, Christ useth Angels more than we are aware of: these Principalities and Powers are conversant about and in the Church; and in the last Day's Act he shall come with his Holy Angels. Whether these Angels shall then visibly appear, I dispute not; certainly their Attendance upon Christ is, partly as a Train, to make his Appearance more full of Majesty; and partly, be­cause Christ hath a Ministry and Service for them. Partly, as a Train to Christ, and to make his Appearance more full of Majesty: They that waited upon Christ at his Ascension, will now come to wait upon him at his coming to Judgment▪ Publick Ministers of Justice are made formidable by their Attendance and Officers. Christ will come like a Royal King in the midst of his Nobles; and partly, because they have also a Ministry and Service at that Day, they are to gather the Elect from the four Winds, Mat. 24.31. The Angels love to be conversant about the Saints. They that carried their Souls to Heaven, shall now be employed to bring their Bo­dies out of the Grave. The holy Angels shall conduct the Souls of those that die in the Lord, to Heaven: Luke 16.22. The Beggar died, and was carried by the An­gels into Abraham's Bosom. So also those Angels shall now be employed in bring­ing their Bodies out of the Grave. They are still serviceable to the Saints, and this is the last Office of Love they can perform to them, therefore they do it chearfully. And to the Wicked, their Office is to force them into Christ's Presence, and to bind them up in Bundles, as Tares for the Fire, Mat. 13.40, 41. Also, the An­gels have this Ministry and Service, to be employed as Witnesses; they attend now upon the Congregation, to observe your Behaviour: therefore the Apostle disputes concerning unseemly Gestures, 1 Cor. 11.10. For this cause ought the Woman to have Power on her Head, because of the Angels. They are privy to our Conversations, and able to give an Account of our Lives. In the Assemblies there are more meet than are visible, Devils meet, and good Angels likewise, to observe your Carriage, that they may give account to God. And no sooner shall the Sentence be pronounced, but it shall be executed. In a condescention to our Capacity, God is pleased to represent the Work as done by the Ministry of Angels. We can understand better the Ope­rations of an Angel, than the Operations of Almighty God, because they are nearer to us in Being, and are of an Essence finite and limited.

[Page 142](2.) The Saints, they are his Attendants too. Some shall come from Heaven with Christ, others shall be caught up in the Air to meet the Lord, 1 Thess. 4.17. Certainly the Wicked shall be left still to tread upon the Earth. And this contri­butes much to the Glory of the Day, because when Christ appears, we appear with him in Glory, we shall be like him, we shall suddenly attain to that Fulness of Glo­ry that their Hearts could never conceive of. O what a glorious Day must that needs be, when so many Suns shall meet together! Every one of the Elect shall shine more than the Sun. Then our spiritual Empire and Dominion begins, we come to share with Christ in the Glory of his Kingdom, to be associated with him in judging of the World. Do not then please your Selves with Fancies of tempo­ral Happiness. The Vpright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning, Psal. 49.14. When is that? After they have slept their Sleep of Death, then God's Saints and Servants that are now Scorned, Censured and Persecuted; but in the Morning of the Resurrection, when they awake to meet with Christ, then doth our Glory be­gin. We are all for a while to stand before the Judgment-Seat of Christ. But look upon all the Draughts of the last Judgment, and you shall find this Method; Sen­tence begins with the Godly, but Execution begins with the Wicked. The Books are opened, the Godly are called, and they are first acquitted, that afterwards they may join with Christ to judg the World: 1 Cor. 6.2. Do you not know that the Saints shall judg the World? The first Process is with the Godly, that their Faith may be found to Praise; but first the Wicked shall go into Everlasting Punishment; Mark 25.46. These shall go away into Everlasting Punishment, but the Righteous in­to Life Eternal; that by others Misery they may be more apprehensive of their own Felicity.

3. Another thing that makes the Day glorious, is his Work, and powerful exe­cuting the Work of the Day. Jesus Christ is to gather the Wicked together, drag­ging them out of their Graves with Horror: then to extend and enlarge their Con­sciences, that all their Doings may come to remembrance; and then to cast them into Eternal Darkness, to chase them with the Glory of his Presence into Hell, dragging them out of their Graves with Terror: Rev. 6.16. They said to the Mountains, and to the Rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the Face of him that sitteth on the Throne, and from the Wrath of the Lamb. They are ashamed to look Christ in the Face, whom they have slighted, despised, neglected in the World. Then they shall be ashamed to see the Godly preferred: As Haman did fret to see Morde­cai put upon the King's Horse, and led through the City with Triumph; so they are envious to see the Preferment of God's Children. Then they are cursed out of Christ's Presence, and go away yelling and howling, and are led away to their final State; as Haman's Face was covered, and then led away to Execution. Now Christ hath the most glorious Conquest over his Enemies that ever he had; now he shews himself like a King, in punishing his Enemies, and rewarding his Friends. In punishing his Enemies, stubborn Knees shall bow to him, it is not done fully till now. Isa. 45.23. There is a Decree, I have sworn by my Self, the Word is gone out of my Mouth in Righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every Knee shall bow, and every Tongue shall swear. It is a Prediction of Christ's Sovereignty, and it is ratified with an Oath; all God's Holiness and Glory is laid at Stake, that it shall be accomplished. Now this Prophecy is twice alledged in the New-Testament; Phil. 2.10, 11. At the Name of Iesus every Knee shall bow, of things in Heaven, and things in Earth, and things under the Earth. And every Tongue shall confess. There it is made the Fruit of Christ's Ascension; what is swear in the Prophet, there is confess, they are both Acts of Worship, and given to Christ: Presently God gave him this Power upon his Ascension, for his Ascension was his solemn Inauguration into the Kingly Office. Christ was a chosen King, and anointed from all Eterni­ty. While he was here in the World, he was a King; but when he ascended up on high, then he was a Crowned King, and God undertook to make good this Pro­phecy, That every Knee should bow to him: as David was anointed by Samuel, but crowned at Hebron. But some will say, we do not see that all things are put under him; there are damned Spirits that resist his Counsels, and there are wicked Men that rebel against his Laws, every Knee doth not bow, and every Tongue doth not call him Lord. But wait a little, the Work is a doing; Christ's Royal Office re­ceiveth several Accessions of Glory, and Degrees of Perfection, till the Day of [Page 143] Judgment, and then it is discovered in a most Imperial manner. The Apostle quo­teth this Place to prove the Day of Judgment, Rom. 14.10, 11. Why dost thou judg thy Brother? and why dost thou set at nought thy Brother? We must all stand before the Iudgment-Seat of Christ. How doth he prove that? For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every Knee shall bow to me, and every Tongue shall confess to God; im­plying, that at the Day of Judgment this Promise shall be fully made good. This is the consummate Act of his Regal Office; then Devils and wicked Men shall all be made to stoop to Christ. Christ's Kingdom is a growing Kingdom; Isa. 9.7. Of the Increase of his Government and Peace there shall be no end: Not only of his Go­vernment, but of the Increase of his Government; then it is at its full strength. There­fore it is called the Day of the Lord, 2 Pet. 3.10. The Day of the Lord cometh as a Thief in the Night. Then Christ discovereth himself as Lord in all his Royalties and Greatness, and makes his Enemies shake before him. Then also he shews himself to be a King to his People, Mat. 25.34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right Hand. Mark the special Title that is given to Christ when he invites the Saints in­to his Bosom: then we come to receive from Christ the most Royal Donative, and highest Fruit of his Kingly Office.

Thirdly; The Consequents of that Day. I shall name three; sending of Persons judged to their everlasting State; giving up the Kingdom to his Father; and burn­ing the World.

1. The sending of Persons judged to their everlasting State, the Elect into Glory, and the Wicked into Torments. For the Elect, Matth. 25.34. Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World. O you have been too long absent: Come, blessed Children! come into my Bosom; Come, possess that which was prepared for you before you had a Being in the World. And then for the Wicked, by a terrible Ban and Proscription they are excommuni­cated and cast out of the Presence of the Lord: Ver. 31. Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting Fire, prepared for the Devil and his Angels. A terrible Ban and Pro­scription! As Haman's Face was covered when the King was angry, and so he was led away to Execution; so the Wicked banished from Christ's Presence, are accur­sed to all Eternity, and so enter into their Eternal State. Now from this Sentence, either of Absolution or Condemnation, there's no Appeal; 'tis pronounced by Christ as God-Man. On Earth many times God's Sentence is repealed: God may speak of the Ruin of a Nation, but Free-Grace may interpose. Jer. 18.7, 8. At what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation, and concerning a Kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it: If that Nation against whom I have pronounced, turn from their Evil, I will repent of the Evil that I thought to do unto them. Deus mutat Sen­tentiam, non Decretum. In the World, tho God doth not change his Decrees, yet he changeth his Sentence many times; the Sentence shews what might be, the De­cree shews what shall be. But now this Sentence shall never be reversed. Now is the Day of Patience, then of Recompence: the Day of Patience is past. It is said, Luke 2.14. Peace upon Earth. God may proclaim War against a Soul or People, that he may awaken them to look after their Peace; but this is a Sentence that shall never be changed. The Execution is speedy: here many times the Sentence is past, but not speedily executed against an evil Work, Eccles. 8.11. But here Christ's Sen­tence presently begins, and the Wicked in the very sight of the Godly are thrust in­to Hell; Mat. 13.30. Gather ye together first the Tares, and bind them in Bundles to burn them; but gather the Wheat into my Barn: Which doth awaken the Grief and Envy of the Wicked, when they shall see others gathered into the Great Congrega­tion, and themselves thrust out. And then the Godly have a deeper sense of their own Condition. When Contraries are put together, they do mutually illustrate one another; so when we see the Misery of the Wicked, this matures our Apprehensi­ons, and makes us have larger Thoughts of our Deliverance by Christ. And then this Sentence to it is upon the whole Person, and that for ever: Upon the whole Man, Go ye cursed, and Come ye blessed; both Body and Soul share in the Reward and Punishment. And then the Sentence is Eternal, it remains for ever: Why? for the Reward is built upon an infinite Merit; the Lord Christ his Blood is of an in­finite value, the Virtue of it lasts to all Eternity to secure Heaven to us. And the Punishment is Eternal, because an Infinite Majesty is offended. In short, God is [Page 144] never weary of blessing the Godly, and never weary of cursing the Wicked, and ac­complishing his Judgment and Displeasure against them.

2. The next Consequent is the resigning and giving up of the Kingdom to the Father. You have it described, 1 Cor. 15.24, to 28. I suppose this giving up of the Kingdom, is not taken for a resigning of his Kingly Office; for Christ still holds the Government, and wears the Crown of Honour to be the Head of the Church. But Kingdom here is put for the Subjects of the Kingdom. He shall finish the present Manner of Dispensation, and present all the Elect to God, and give them up as a Prey snatched out of the Mouth of the Lion: and this is called presenting his Spouse to God, Ephes. 5.27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church. Christ hath shed his Blood, and washed her clean, and decked her with all the Jewels of the Covenant; and then he shall present her to God: and the Form of Surrender you have, Heb. 2.13. Behold I, and the Children God hath given me. Behold, here I am, and all thou hast given me, there is not one wanting. O what a glorious Sight will this be to see the great Shepherd of the Sheep leading his Flock into their everlasting Folds, and all the Elect following Christ with their Crowns of Glory upon their Heads, singing to the Praise of the Lamb, O Death, where is thy Sting? O Grave, where is thy Victory? &c. To see them with Harps in their Hands, tri­umphing thus in the Salvation of God, all Enemies gone, and the Church lodged in everlasting Habitations! Besides, consider the Acclamation and Applause of the Angels. O how should we strive to be one of this Number!

3. The next Consequent is, the burning of the World; that's described at large, 2 Pet. 3.10, 11, 12. how that Fire shall come out from God, and burn and devour all things, and melt the very Firmament. Certainly that Fire is to be taken literal­ly, for it is opposed to Water, the first Water by which the World was destroyed. Now by this Fire I conceive the World shall not be consumed, but renewed and pur­ged, because in the everlasting State God will have all things new; he will not on­ly have the Bodies and Souls of the Saints new, but will have new Heavens and new Earth: for it is a deliverance from the Bondage of Corruption, Rom. 8.21. If the World shall be no more the Habitation of the Saints, yet God will renew the World, that it may be a continual Monument of his Power. Now this burning of the World some place it in Preparation before the Day of Judgment; but I conceive it is a Consequent, for it seemeth to be an Instrument of Vengeance on the Wicked. I will not say with the Schoolmen, the feculent and drossy part of this Fire is reser­ved for the Torment of the Wicked in Hell: but in general, it shall be the Instru­ment of God's Vengeance upon them; so much is asserted, 2 Pet. 3.7. The Heavens and Earth that now are, by the same Word are kept in store, and reserved unto Fire against the Day of Iudgment, and the Perdition of ungodly Men. There are some that say this Fire shall begin the Day of Judgment: Et causam dicent in flammis, the Wicked shall plead their Cause in Flames; but this were to execute before the Sentence. So­dom's Fire was dreadful, but nothing to this Burning. It was a dreadful Sight, when God rained Hell out of Heaven, and the poor tormented Creatures ran screech­ing and yelling to and fro because of those Flakes of Fire and Brimstone; but this Fire shall come out of the Throne of the Lord; Dan. 7.10. A fiery Stream issued, and came out from before him, to consume his Adversaries, and to remain in Hell with them for evermore, which will be much more dreadful. God hath Diluvium Ignis, as well as Aquae, a Deluge of Fire as well as of Water. As one saith very wittily, As at the first he drowned the World, propter ardorem libidinis, because of the Heat of Lust; so in the end he will kindle a Fire to burn the World, propter teporem cha­ritatis, because of the Coldness of Love. The Object of your Adulteries will be burnt; God will have nothing impure in the everlasting State, the World shall be purged with Fire. Thus you have seen how the Appearance of Christ will be glorious.

II. Why the Appearance of Christ will be so glorious.

1. To recompense his own Abasement. His first Coming was in Humility; he came riding upon the Fole of an Ass, but now on the Clouds, they are as it were his Royal Chariot. Then he came with Fishermen, a few Apostles to be his Mes­sengers; but now he comes with Angels. Then he came in the form of a Servant to be judged; now he comes as the Son of God, to be the Judg of all the World. [Page 145] When the Day of Judgment is spoken of, Christ is called the Son of Man; Mat. 25.31. When the Son of Man shall come in his Glory, and all his holy Angels with him, then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory. Mat. 26.64. Hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the right Hand of Power, and coming in the Clouds of Heaven. And Dan. 7.13. Behold one like the Son of Man—came with the Clouds of Heaven, and came to the Antient of Days, and they brought him near before him. Why so? He that was the Son of Man, that came in such a mean Condition at first, shall then be glo­rious; and so it taketh off the Scandal of his present Estate. He that appeared in so low a Condition, that was betrayed, crucified, spat upon, pierced, dead, buried, then shall be crowned with Glory and Honour. When he came to teach us Righ­teousness, he comes as the Son of Man; but when he comes to reward Righteousness, then he comes as the Son of God.

2. That he might shew himself to be fully discharged of Sin. The Glory be­stowed upon his Humane Nature by God the Father, noteth his plenary Absolution as our Surety. We hear that he is taken up into Glory, that God hath acquitted him, that he was taken from Prison and from Iudgment, Isa. 53.8. but then we shall see it with our Eyes, when the Father sends him from Heaven with Power and great Glory. At the first Christ came like a Man, charged with Sin, in the Garb of a Sinner; therefore it is said, Rom. 8.3. God sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful Flesh. But then, Heb. 9.28. He shall appear the second time without Sin. The first time the World looked upon him as one that was forsaken, stricken, and smitten of God; but then he comes as one that is honoured of God: his second Coming shall make it evident, that he is discharged of the Debt which he took upon himself. The Apostle doth not say, Those that look for him shall be without Sin, but he shall be without Sin. The discharge of our Surety is enough, it is a sign the Debt is paid.

3. He comes in great Glory, that he may be as a Pledg, and Pattern, and Cause of our Glory. Christ's Coming is still suted to his Work: There is his first Coming, and that is in Humility, for we fell by Pride; he came to redeem us, therefore he comes humbly and lowly, in the form of a Servant, as one that came to suffer, not to ruffle it in the World, and tread upon the Necks of Kings. Then there is his spiritual coming into the Heart to sanctify it; this coming is invisible; it is with great Power, but hidden. But when he comes to glorify us, his Coming is sutable to his Work, that is visible in Power and great Glory; therefore it is said, Col. 3.3. When Christ who is our Life shall appear, then shall we also appear with him in Glory. Christ is to have all first, and we at second-hand, when he comes in Grace; Iohn 17.19. For their sakes I sanctify my self, that they also may be sanctified through the Truth. So we must be glorified at second-hand, first Christ, and then we.

4. Christ comes not simply to glorify us, but to bring the Saints to Heaven with the more State. O Christians! remember Christ thinks he can never do you Honour enough: Christ doth not send for us, but he will come in Person; Iohn 14.3. I will come again, and receive you unto my self, that where I am, there ye may be also. Look as the Bridegroom comes with the Youth and Flower of the City, to bring in his Bride in State; so Christ brings the Flower of Heaven, all his holy Angels to con­duct us in State to our everlasting Mansions.

5. He comes in Glory, that all Creatures might see his Glory to the full. Men and Angels were made for this Spectacle, that they might behold the Glory of Christ. It was evidenced in part at the Resurrection; Rom. 1.4. And declared to be the Son of God with Power, according to the Spirit of Holiness, by the Resurrection from the Dead. But that was but a private and more covert Declaration to the Jews; and when it was published to the World in the Gospel, many believed not. We have the spiritual Evidences of it to Faith, but not to Sense and Sight. But now the Per­sonal Union shall fully and undeniably appear, which before appeared but in part; he is now declared to be the Great God.

6. His Appearing shall be glorious, because then Christ shall have the full Con­quest over all his Enemies. Some of his Enemies are still let alone for our Exercise, Satan is not destroyed. The infernal Spirits are held with the Chains of an irresisti­ble Providence, and shall then be brought trembling into the Presence of Christ: Jude, v. 16. The Angels which kept not their first Estate, but left their own Habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness, to the Iudgment of the Great [Page 146] Day. They are now in expectation of greater Doom and Terror: Mat. 8.29. Art thou come hither to torment us before the time? The good Angels come forth as Christ's Companions, the evil Angels as his Prisoners. The Saints shall judg Angels as well as Men: 1 Cor. 6.3. Know ye not that we shall judg Angels? Christ will have his People come and set their Feet upon the Necks of their Enemies; for the present God hath a Ministry for them: But tho the Devils now tempt, trouble and molest the Saints for their Exercise; yet then the Saints shall triumph over them, when they shall be brought like Captives into Christ's Presence.

Vse 1. For Information in two things.

1. That Humility is the way to Glory. This Lesson we learn from the two Co­mings of Christ, first in an humble manner, and then in a glorious manner. The Devils aspired after Greatness, they would be great, and not good. The fallen An­gels set us an ill Copy, but Christ came to set us a better: He came not from Hea­ven to teach us to make Worlds, and work Miracles, but to teach us to be humble and lowly; Mat. 11.29. Take my Yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in Heart. The way to spiritual Preferment is to be low and vile in our own Eyes: as the Ball that is beaten down, riseth the higher.

2. We learn what cause we have to be patient under present Abasement. Jesus Christ is contented for a while to lie hid, and not to shew himself in all his Glory till the End of the World. In the Days of his Flesh he was trampled upon by wic­ked Men; and now he is in Heaven, he is despised in his Gospel, in his Cause, and in his Servants, tho his Person be above Abuse: but he is content to tarry till the Day of Manifestation, when he will appear in all his Glory; so should we.

Vse 2.

1. Here is Comfort to the Godly. To you Christ's Appearance is glorious, but not terrible; it is as Light, but not as Fire: the Trumpet sounds, but it summons you to be crowned: The Sign of the Son of Man shews your Lord is come, it is as the Shadow of the Husband before his Person appeareth: this is your Jesus. Cer­tainly they that have an Interest in him, will not be afraid of him; fo [...] his Angels are your Guardians, his Saints your Companions; his Appearance is to pronounce your Pardon; a Crown shall be set upon your Heads in the face of all the World. That which is so formidable and dreadful to our Thoughts in it self, is all comforta­ble to a Child of God. Christ came as God, but still in the Humane Nature as your Brother: if he be glorious, it is for your sakes, that you might be like him; he comes as a Pattern of your Glory.

2. Here is Terror to them that lie in their Sins. How can they hear of these things without Astonishment? You that despise the still-Voice when God speaks to you by the Angel of the Church, what will you do when you hear the Great Trump which will be an Alarm to Death and Execution? Your Avenger is come: Christ's Sign is not Light, but Terror to you. If you tremble not, you are worse than Fe­lix an Heathen, for Felix's Heart trembled when he heard of Judgment to come, Acts 24.25. he had a more tender Conscience. Nay, such as do not, they are worse than Satan; for the Devils fear and tremble, Iames 2.19. Loose and carnal Per­sons scoff at that at which Devils tremble. It is storied of a King that wept when his Brother came to him: being asked the Reason; O, saith he, I that judg others, must be judged my self! Shall not I tremble at the great Trumpet that shall awaken the Dead! O take Sanctuary in Grace.

3. Here is Advice to All. It is a good check to Sin, it stays the boiling of the Pot. Remember, when thou art in the carreer and heat of thy Lusts, for all these things God will bring thee to Iudgment, Eccles. 11.9. Whenever thou sinnest, thou art en­tring into the Lists with Christ, as if thou wert stronger than he. But Man, canst thou grapple with him? then it is an Engagement to Repentance. When Iacob heard Esau was coming with a great Power and Force against him, he sends to make Peace with him. You have heard that Christ comes in a glorious manner, and will be terrible to his Enemies. Let us compromise all Difference between us and God. O go and make Peace with him: it is Christ's own Advice, Luke 14.32. Or else while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an Ambassador, and desireth Conditions of Peace. And repent, saith the Apostle, that your Sins may be blotted out, when the [Page 147] times of refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord, Acts 3.19. Then it is of Use to make you constant in walking in the Fear of the Lord; Eccles. 12.13, 14. Fear God, and keep his Commandments: for this is the whole Duty of Man. For God shall bring every Work into Iudgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. Especially it is an Engagement to Faithfulness in your Calling, especially Ministers; 2 Cor. 5.9. Wherefore we labour, that whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. Again, it urgeth you to keep the Commandments, Christ will bear you out; Keep this Commandment without Spot, unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ, 1 Tim. 6.14. And then it presseth to Diligence: He comes with Crowns in his Hands to reward all that are faithful to him; 1 Pet. 5.4. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a Crown of Glory, that fadeth not away. 2 Tim. 4.1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Iesus Christ, who shall judg the quick and the dead, at his Appearance, and his Kingdom. 1 Thess. 2. [...]9. For what is our Hope, or Ioy, or Crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the Presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his Coming? The Day of Judgment respects our Callings, especially as Ministers, Christ's Officers must give an Account; and in whatever Condition God hath set us in, wherein he expects a Trial of our Faith­fulness, we are to consider what we must do.

SERMON XVIII.

TITUS II.13.

—Of the Great God, and our Saviour Iesus Christ.

I Come to the Description of the Person who shall appear, who is described by a Title of Power, and a Title of Mercy and Love: because in Christ's Per­son there is Greatness and Goodness mixt; for he is called the great God; there is his Attribute of Power and Majesty: and then there is a comforta­ble Name and Title, Our Saviour. That both these Titles do belong to the same Person, the Fathers have abundantly proved against the Arians. In the Origi­nal there is but one Article, [...], that grea [...] God and our Sa­viour. We have just such another Expression, 1 Cor. 15.24. He shall deliver up the Kingdom to that God and Father, [...], (that is) to God even the Father. So here the great God and Saviour (that is) the God that is the Saviour. Besides, there is another Argument that the Words must be referred to the same Person, be­cause it is never said any where the Father doth appear, but only Jesus Christ, and therefore the Appearance of the great God must needs be applied to Jesus Christ.

I shall handle these Titles conjunctly and severally.

I. Look upon them conjunctly and together, and there you may observe the ming­ling of Words of Power, and Words of Goodness and Mercy in Christ's Stile and Title. I observe it the rather because it is often found in Scripture. But for what Reasons are these Titles of Mercy and Power thus mingled and coupled together?

1. For the Comfort of the Saints, to shew that Christ in all his Glory will not forget himself to be a Saviour. At the Day of Judgment when he comes forth like the great God with all his Heavenly Train, then he will own us, and will be as ten­der of us as he was upon the Cross. The Butler in his Advancement when he was at Court and well at Ease, forgot Ioseph in Prison: but Christ in his Advancement doth not grow shy and stately. We may have Boldness in the great Day, for he will not only come as the great God, but also as our Saviour. We have the like Expressi­on, Heb. 8.1, 2. We have such an high Priest who is set on the right Hand of the [Page 148] Throne of Majesty in the Heavens: And what follows? a Minister of the Sanctuary. Jesus Christ certainly had a gracious Welcome into Heaven, and was exalted by the Father; but even now he is our faithful Agent in Heaven. This is made to be the Excellency and Height of his Condescention, that he came in the Form of a Ser­vant, in the Fashion of an ordinary Man, poor and despicable: then he came to do the Church Service, and now he is gone to Heaven in all his Glory, still he is there as a Servant, as one that is to negotiate with God for holy things, to tender our Prayers to the Lord, and to pass out Blessings to us: this is Christ's Imployment in Heaven.

2. To shew the Mystery of Christ's Person, in whom the two Natures meet; there is not only the Majesty of the God-head, but also the humane Nature by which he claims Kin of us. I observe it, because the Scripture takes notice of it; Isa. 9.6. To us a Child is born, to us a Son is given, and the Government shall be upon his Shoulder; and his Name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the mighty God, the everlast­ing Father, the Prince of Peace. What a Mixture of Titles is here! He is called a Child, yet the everlasting Father; Wonderful, yet the Counsellor, one that is intimate with his People, he gives sweet Counsel to them; He is called the mighty God, and then presently the Prince of Peace. Christ's Person is the greatest Mystery and Riddle in the World, he is God, and yet Man. He is, as the Apostle saith, Heb. 7.3. With­out Father and without Mother, as Melchisedec; yet he had both Father and Mother, a Father in Heaven, and a Mother upon Earth; He was without Mother as to his Divinity, and without Father as to his Manhood. Another Place where the same Method is observed; Zech. 13.7. Awake O Sword against my Shepherd, and against the Man that is my Fellow. He is called the Man, but yet God calls him his Fellow: our Brother, and God's Son. There are so many Mysteries that meet in Christ's Person, that under the Law he could not be figured and represented by one Sacri­fice; Levit. 16.15, 21. There were two Sacrifices chosen to represent Christ; there was the Goat to be slain for the Sin-Offering, and then the Scape-Goat: one was not enough, because there are in Christ two Natures, a God that could not die, and a Man that could not overcome Death. The Goat that was slain, shewed he was crucified in the Flesh; and the Goat that was let go, shewed that he did yet live by the Power of God; 2 Cor. 13.4. For though he was crucified through Weak­ness, yet he liveth by the Power of God. Or as another Apostle hath it, 1 Pet. 3.18. Being put to Death in the Flesh, but quickned by the Spirit. There was his humane Nature as he was Man, that he might die to answer the Goat that was slain; then his Divine Nature, that he might live and overcome Death.

3. To compare his two Comings, and to show that Christ doth not forget his old Work. His first Coming was in Humility, to save, not to judg; Iohn 12.47. I came not to judg the World, but to save the World. So 1 Iohn 4.14. We have seen and do testify, that the Father sent his Son to be the Saviour of the World. But then his second Coming is in more Majesty, then he comes as a God to judg. To consi­der him as a severe Judg, that would make our Heart tremble; but to consider him as a Saviour, that's comfortable; then he remembers his old Relation for the Elect's sake. In short, he is the great God, and our Saviour, to shew his double Work and Office at the last Day; he is a Saviour to his own People when he comes to shew himself to be the great God, to punish the Wicked that would not accept of Grace and Salvation.

4. To give us a Taste and Pledg both of his Willingness and Ability to do us good: He is a mighty God, and yet a Saviour: Certainly there is a Difference be­tween God and Man. If we pardon and do good, it is out of need, because we dare not do otherwise: but Jesus Christ is the mighty God, strong enough to revenge, yet our Saviour, gracious enough to save and pardon. The coupling of these Words shew that Christ is not a Saviour out of Necessity, but good Will. Men forbear their Enemies out of Policy, not Pity; 2 Sam. 3.19. These Men the Sons of Zerviah are too hard for me. Power makes us cruel: Who finds his Enemy, and slays him not? If a Man find his Enemy, will he let him go well away? 1 Sam. 24.19. Among Men observe it, and you will find the weakest are most pitiful and merciful: Why? be­cause they need Pity and Commiseration themselves from others. But now Jesus Christ that hath the greatest Power, hath also the greatest Mercy, and the greatest Love; he is the mighty God, but yet the Prince of Peace: He will be a mighty [Page 149] God rather in saving than in destroying: though he hath all Power in his Hands, yet he will exercise it in Acts of Mercy. We abuse our Power to Acts of Oppressi­on and Violence. O when shall we learn of Christ to be mighty, and yet saving? There cannot be a happier Conjunction than when Greatness and Goodness, Power and good Will are met together. Remember, Power is only given us to do good with it; and to do good, is some Resemblance of Christ. What a Comfort is this to the Faithful, that Christ is the great God, and also a Saviour, both able and willing to do them good, and to bestow abundance of Grace upon them!

5. To shew what Christ is to the Saints; wherever he shews himself a Saviour, there he doth also shew himself to be a mighty God. Together with Acts of Grace and Favour, there are issued out Acts of Power and Strength: there's a concomi­tant Operation of Power, together with an Act of Pardon and Grace. I find the Scripture speaking of this; he pardoneth as a strong God; Mich. 7.18. Who is a God like unto thee? pardoning Iniquity, &c. In the Original, who is [...], which sig­nifies a strong God like unto thee. And so Iunius renders it. So Exod. 34.6, 7. —The Lord, the Lord God, [...], the strong God, merciful and gracious, long-suffer­ing, and abundant in Goodness and Truth, keeping Mercy for thousands, forgiving Ini­quity, Transgression and Sin. Moses plainly alludes to it, Numb. 14.17, 18. Now I beseech thee let the Power of my Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying, The Lord is long-suffering, and of great Mercy, forgiving Iniquity and Transgression. Whenever God shews Grace in pardoning Sin, he shews Power also in subduing Sin. So Psal. 62.11. God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this, that Power belongs to God. And presently, ver. 12. Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth Mercy. Both these are dispensed together. Those that come to God for Relief, are under a double Trouble, distemper'd Affections as well as a guilty Conscience: therefore know for your Comfort, Mercy and Power belong to God; and in the Dispensation they usu­ally go together; 2 Pet. 1.3. According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain to Life and Godliness. Christians! if you go to God aright, you go to him not only for Life, that you may be respited from Destruction, but for Godliness; not only for Acts of Grace, but for Acts of Power; as Wrath and Pow­er are suted to the Reprobate, so Mercy and Power to the Godly.

6. To shew that Christ is not only a desirable Friend, but a dreadful Adversary. You must close with him as a Saviour, or else you shall find him to your cost to be a mighty God; you must submit to him, or be destroyed; you must accept of Mercy▪ or feel the Power of his Wrath. And thus in Scripture Christ is represented with a golden Scepter, and with an Iron Mace, to dash his Enemies in Pieces like a Pot [...]e [...] Vessel; you must touch his golden Scepter, or feel the Weight of his Iron Rod: He that saveth can punish, and crush as well as comfort. Again, we read of a Ban­ner of Love, and of a flying Roll of Curses; and therefore as there is Mercy and Sweetness in Christ, so he is represented as a dreadful Adversary. Usually we pre­sume on God's Mercy, and fear Man's Power; but this should not be so. O! ob­serve the Counsel the Lord gives, Isa. 27.5. Let him take hold of my Strength, that he may make Peace with me. Blessed God! who is able to grapple and deal with thee in thy Strength? but we overcome by yielding. Let us humble our selves betimes, that's taking hold of his Strength, and making Power our Friend: It is an Allusion, not to a Wrestler, for so how can our Hands be strong, and our Heart indure in the Day he shall deal with us? but to a Suppliant, when a Parent or Master is ready to strike, the Child takes hold of his Arm, and seeks terms of Peace, and intreats him to pacify his Wrath: So saith the Lord, make Strength your Friend, then his Power, which otherwise would be your Enemy, is ingaged to you.

7. To preserve that mix'd Affection which best becomes the present State we are in: Our State is mix'd, and we act best under a mix'd Affection. God would have us not only love him, but fear him: And therefore he is represented as a mighty God, as well as a gracious Saviour; that we may come to him with Reverence, and yet with Confidence. That's the proper temper of a gracious Spirit in all our Ad­dresses to God; Psal. 2.10. Serve the Lord with Fear, and rejoice with Trembling. Fear mix'd and temper'd with Love, is most regular, so is Love that is guided with Fear: Therefore when you pray to him, and worship him, and serve him, remem­ber he is the great God; but lest that should breed Bondage and Dejection in your Spirits, remember he is also our Saviour. How sweet would this be, if we could [Page 150] but make use of both these Titles, whenever we have to do with him? Our Affe­ctions should be mix'd as Christ's Titles are. It is said of the Church, Acts 9.31. They walked in the Fear of the Lord, and in the Comfort of the Holy Ghost. This doth well together, fear God, and rejoice in God. Do not dally with a Saviour, and please your selves in cherishing a loose Comfort, when you neglect Duty, and are touched with no Awe of God: and then do not indulge a legal Dejection, the great God whom you dread and reverence, is your Saviour. Therefore are the Titles of Christ mix'd, to beget a sweet Temperature of Fear and Love. So much for the con­junct Consideration of the Words.

II. Let us come to handle them apart particularly, but briefly.

First of the Stile of his Power, The Great God. Here is a pregnant Testimony of the Deity of Christ.

Doct. That Iesus Christ, together with the Father and the Holy Ghost, is the Great God.

He is called the great God, partly in opposition to those, [...], that are on­ly called Gods, the Vanities of the Gentiles: there are many that are called Gods; 1 Cor. 8.5, 6. For though there be that are called Gods, whether in Heaven or in Earth, (as there be Gods many, and Lords many) but to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. And partly in opposition to the Gods of Man's making; so the Devil is gotten to be a God; The God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them which believe not, 2 Cor. 4.4. So we read of those whose God is their Belly, Phil. 3.19. As the Strength of Mens Desires run out, so they set up many Gods, either Mammon or Bacchus. And partly in Opposition to those representative Gods, Magi­strates, who are called Gods; Psal. 82.6. I said ye are Gods: They resemble God in their Power and Soveraignty, and Administration of Justice, and large Oppor­tunity of doing Good. But the chief Reason why Christ is called the great God, is, to shew that he is not inferiour to the Father, to remove the Scandal of his Abase­ment. He is not a God by Courtesy or Grant, but by Nature, equal in Power, and Majesty, and Glory, to God the Father.

To confirm this I shall prove,

First; That considering his Work, he ought to be God, no inferiour Mediator could serve the turn.

Secondly; That he is God, and able to perform this Work.

First; Consider his Work, and so he ought to be God: The Work of the Media­tor could be dispatched by no inferiour Agent. Consider the Mediator in all his Offices, as Prophet, Priest and King.

1. For his Prophetical Office. As a Prophet, he was to be greater than all Pro­phets and Apostles. It is above Man's Capacity to be the grea [...] Doctor of the Church. In regard of his outward Work, the Discovery of the Gospel, and of the Riches of God's Grace, it could be made by none but he that was in the Bosom of the Father; Iohn 1.18. No Man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the Bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. None could tell us what Bowels, what Affections, what Purposes of Grace the Father had concerning Sin­ners, but Christ that was in his Bosom; Mat. 11.27. No Man knoweth the Father but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. As an external Law-giver in the Gospel, Christ the great Doctor of the Church, ought to be Authentick, a Law-giver, from whose Sentence there is no Appeal, a Lord in his own House; Heb. 3.4, 5, 6. For every House is builded by some Man, but he that built all things, is God. And Moses verily was faithful in all his House as a Servant, for a Testimony of those things which were to be spoken after; but Christ as a Son over his own House. Moses was but a Servant, who received the external Law from Christ upon Mount Sinai, it was Christ whose Voice shook the Mount, Heb. 12.26. But chiefly in regard of his inward Work, as he is to be a Fountain of Wisdom to all the Elect; 1 Cor. 1.30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus, who of God is made unto us Wisdom. Men [Page 151] may teach the Ear, but Christ must teach the Heart. Blind Men cannot see the Sun though it shine never so clearly. Light is come into the World, but Darkness comprehends it not; we must have Eyes as well as Light: now it is only Divine Power can open the Eye of our Understanding, and give us spiritual Illumination.

(2.) As for his Kingly Office: a finite Power would never suffice for that; Christ is to break the Force of Enemies, to raise the Dead, to pour out the Spirit, to bestow Grace and Glory; all these are Christ's Donatives as King of the Church: As a King he is to be an Original Fountain of Life to all the Elect: As the living Fa­ther hath sent me, and I live by the Father; so, he that eateth me, even he shall live by me, John 6.57. All these things are the Glory of God, which he will not give to another, and they cannot be performed by any but God. The Creatures are li­mited, they have not such a Vastness in them, that out of their Fulness we might receive Grace for Grace, as we do from Christ, Iohn 1.16. Of his Fulness have we all received, and Grace for Grace.

3. For his Priestly Office, this shews he ought to be God. Of this there be two Acts, his Oblation, and Intercession.

(1.) For his Oblation and Sacrifice; he must offer up himself, one for all, and that but once, and that to expiate Sin, and procure the Favour of God for ever; now who could do this but God? And he must offer up himself; he must be Priest as well as Sacrifice, therefore must have a Power over his own Life, to lay it down, and take it up; and that no Creature hath: for whether we live or die, we are the Lord's. And thus had Jesus Christ an absolute Power of Life and Death over that Nature he assumed: therefore it is said, Heb. 9.14. Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God. Then one must be offered for all, 2 Cor. 5.14. If one died for all, then were all dead. Therefore that Person which suffered, was to be virtually all those for whom he suffered, that is, infinitely as good and better than all. Look as they said to David, Thou art better than ten thousand of us; so Jesus Christ that was given one for all, must be such a Person as is better than all Men. A General given in Ransom will redeem thousands of private Souldiers; so the Worth of Christ's Person made him equivalent in Dignity to the Wor [...]h of all those, whose Persons he sustained. In all Ages his Death is a standing Remedy; God had more Satisfaction than if Angels and Men had been made a Sacrifice. And mark, it was done but once. The Wages of Sin was eternal Death; now some­thing there must be to recompense and countervail the Eternity of the Punishment, and nothing could counterpoise this, but the Infiniteness and Excellency of Christ's Person; therefore we are said to be redeemed by the Blood of God: Acts 20.28. Feed the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own Blood; that is, with the Blood of that Person that was God. It was necessary he should come out of his Sufferings; for if he were always suffering, we could have no Assurance that God was satisfied. If our Surety were not taken from Prison and Judgment, how should we know the Debt was paid? Isa. 53.8. How shall this be reconciled; that he is to suffer but once, and but a while, and yet to do that which should countervail Eternity? It was because of the Value of his Person, as a Payment in Gold takes up lesser room than if paid in Silver. Then his Aim in all was to expiate Sin, and nothing but an Infinite Good could remedy an Infinite Evil. The Person wronged is Infinite, so is the Person suffering; and then he was not only [...], a Ransom to redeem us from Hell, but [...], a Price given to God, to purchase for us Heaven, and eternal Glory. An ordinary Surety, if he pays the Debt, he frees the Debtor from Bonds, and hath done his Work: but Jesus Christ was no ordinary Surety, he was to bring us to Grace and Favour with God, and to merit Heaven for us; now such a Person as could lay an Obligation upon God, must needs be In­finite.

(2.) Then for Intercession, the other Act of his Priesthood. He that intercedes with God, must be God, to know our Wants and Necessities; as the High Priest had the Names of the twelve Tribes upon his Breast and Shoulders, Exod. 20.12, 29. so Jesus Christ hath the Names of all the Elect; he knows their Desires, Wants, Conflicts; he is to negotiate with God in behalf of all Believers, that he may dispatch Blessings sutable to their State. Now who can do this but God, who knows the Heart and tries the Reins? Who could know our Needs, our Wants, our Thoughts, Sins, Prayers, Groans, Desires, Purposes throughout all the World? [Page 152] Who can wait upon our Business day and night, and continually interpose, that Wrath do not break out upon us, but such an All-sufficient Saviour as he is?

Secondly, That he is God, and so fitted for this Work. In times of Delusion it is good to settle Foundations, and give you Grounds of Faith. It may be, a Discourse upon the Godhead of Christ Men may think unnecessary; 1 Ioh. 5.20. This is the true God and eternal Life. Isa. 9.6. The mighty God; and here in the Text he is called the great God. Rom. 9.5. God blessed for ever. These Proofs are so preg­nant that they need no Illustration. And certainly he is not God by Grant or Cour­tesy; but it doth unavoidably follow, if he be God, he must be so by Nature, for the Lord will not give his Glory to another. Nay, Col. 2.9. In him dwelleth all the Ful­ness of the Godhead bodily, that is, essentially; not only Divine Qualities, such as are in­fused into us, but the whole Essence of the Godhead was in him as in its proper Resi­dence. Again, Phil. 2.6. Who being in the form of God, thought it not Robbery to be equal with God. It was not a Usurpation of another's Right. And you know this Doctrine Christ himself preached, Iohn 5.18. Therefore the Iews sought the more to kill him, because he said, that God was his Father, making himself equal with God. Certainly when Christ said God was his Father, he did not mean it in an ordinary sense, as he is our God and Father, but as his eternal everlasting Son. Thus Christ is the great God.

Vse 1. Let us observe the Love of Christ in becoming Man, and let us im­prove it.

1. Observe it. Men shew Love when they have another's Picture about their Necks. What Love did Christ show, when he took our Natures! To see the great God in the form of a Servant, hanging upon the Cross, this is wonderful Condescen­sion. Christ's Incarnation was a glorious Contrivance; 1 Tim. 3.16. Great is the Mystery of Godliness, God manifest in the Flesh. If God had not revealed it, it would have been Blasphemy for us to think it; Angels stoop to see it, the Prophets studied it again, how should the Saints admire it! Among the Friars they count it a mighty Honour done to their Order, if a great Prince, when he is weary of the World, cometh and taketh their Habit, and dieth in their Habit. Certainly it is a mighty Honour to Mankind, that the Son of God should take upon him the Nature of Man, and die in our Nature; and that the Word should not only be made Flesh, but be made Sin, and made a Curse for us.

2. Improve it.

(1.) Let us be desirous to be made Partakers of his Nature, as he is of our Na­ture; 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises, that by these ye may be partakers of the Divine Nature. Christ's partaking of our Nature was his Abasement, the Sun of Righteousness went backward; but our partaking of the Divine Nature is our Preferment.

(2.) Let us use our selves more honourably for Christ's sake. The Philistines would no more tread on that Threshold on which their Idol Dagon fell, 1 Sam. 5.5. Shall we defile that Nature which the Son of God assumed? Certainly every one of you should know how to possess his Vessel in Sanctification and Honour, 1 Thess. 4.4.

Vse 2. Here is an Invitation to press us to come to Christ, or by Christ to God, Christ is worth a thousand of us. We are to seek a Match for our Master's Son. Our way to win you, is to tell you what he is; that those who have given up their Names to him may keep themselves as pure Virgins till his Coming. 2 Cor. 11.2. I am jealous over you with godly Iealousy: for I have espoused you to one Husband, that I may present you as a chaste Virgin unto Christ. Now that you may be wrought upon, I will tell you what he is; he is God-Man in one Person: he is Man, that you may not be afraid of him; and God, that he may do you good: He is the Lord of Lords, the King of Kings, the Heir of all things, the Saviour of the World, a proper Ob­ject for your Faith; 1 Pet. 1.21. Who by him do believe in God, who raised him up from the dead, and gave him Glory, that your Faith and Hope might be in God. He knows your Wants, and is able to supply them: yea, he is able to save them to the uttermost, that come unto God by him, Heb. 7.25. Tho we are unworthy, yet he needeth no Portion with us; we can bring nothing to him, but he hath enough in himself, I am God All-sufficient; as Esther had all things for her Purification given [Page 153] her at the King's Cost. Nay, it is danger to neglect him; Heb. 12.25. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on Earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven. It is God wooeth you, he will take you with nothing; you bring him nothing but Ne­cessity, but he will pay all your Debts. Nay, nothing can hurt you, as long as he is on your side, Rom. 8.31. If God be for us, who can be against us? Do not leave then, till you can say as Thomas, Joh. 20.28. My Lord, and my God. Take him, but give him the Honour of a God, Adoration, Invocation, Faith and Love.

Vse 3. Direction.

1. If we would see God, let us look on Christ, as we look on the Sun in a Bas [...]n of Water. Christ is the Character of his Father's Person; Heb. 1.3. Who is the Brightness of his Glory, and the express Image of his Person.

2. If we would see Sin without Horror and Despair, let us look on Christ; all the heavenly Powers could not bring us into favour with God again.

Secondly; For the Title of Mercy and Love. Christ is a Saviour as well as the great God. How is Christ the Saviour? Take it thus, Positively as well as Priva­tively; he doth not only free us from Misery, but gives us all spiritual Blessings; Ephes. 1.3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings in Heavenly Places in Christ. As he frees us from Mi­sery, so he gives us everlasting Life: John 3.16. That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting Life. Then he is a Saviour, not only by way of Deliverance, but by way of Prevention; he doth not only break the Snare, but keeps our Feet from falling; he not only cures our Diseases, as a Physician, when we are sick, but he leads, guides and keeps us as a Shepherd. We do not take no­tice of preventive Mercy; How many times might we fall if we had not a Saviour? Prevention is better than Escape; better never meet with Danger, than be delivered out of Danger. There is an invisible Guard, we are not sensible of it, but the Devil knows and is sensible of it; Iob 1.10. Thou hast made an Hedg about him, and about his House, and about all that he hath on every side. Again, he is a Saviour by way of Merit, and by way of Power; not only to rescue us from Satan, but to redeem us to God. If a Man would deliver a condemned Person, it is not enough to take him by force out of the Executioner's hands, but he must satisfy the Judg. Thus hath Christ done, not only delivered us from the Power of Darkness, but God in Christ is well-pleased, he hath satisfied his Father's Wrath. Again, before his Ex­altation he redeemed us, then he deserved our Salvation, and afterwards he works our Salvation. When he was upon Earth, he was a Saviour by Merit, therefore it is said, we have Salvation by his Death, 1 Thess. 5.9. God hath not appointed us unto Wrath, but to obtain Salvation by our Lord Iesus Christ, who died for us. And after his Exaltation he works out our Salvation, and so we are saved by his Life; Rom. 5.10. Much more being reconciled, we shall be saved by his Life. Living and dying, he is ours, that so living and dying, we might be his. Again, he saves not only for a while, so as we might be lost afterwards, but for ever; therefore it is called eternal Salvation, Heb. 5.9. And being made perfect, he became the Author of eternal Salva­tion unto all them that obey him. He saves us not only from Temporal Misery, but from Hell and Damnation; he saves not only the Body, but the Soul: Nay, he saves not only from Hell, but the very fear of it; Heb. 2.15. And deliver them who through fear of Death, were all their Life-time subject to Bondage. He not only delivers us from the hurt of Death, but the fear of it: He doth not only give us Heaven, but Hope, and frees us from Bondage and Despair. He not only saves us from the Evils after Sin, but from the Evil of Sin: So Mat. 1.21. Thou shalt call his Name Iesus, for he shall save his People from their Sins; and there is the chief Point of his Salvation. In short, he not only saves us in part, but to the utmost, Heb. 7.25. Wherefore he is able also to save to the uttermost, all that come unto God through him. He not only gives us Grace at first, but all things that are necessary to Life and Godliness.

Vse 1. Bless God for Christ, that he hath taken the care of our Salvation into his own Hands; he would not trust an Angel with it, none was fit for it but him; [Page 154] Isa. 59.16. He saw, and there was no Man, and wondred that there was no Intercessor: therefore his Arm brought Salvation unto him, and his Righteousness it sustained him. Christ did as it were look down from Heaven, and say, Alas! there are poor Crea­tu [...]es like to perish for want of a Saviour; I will go down and help them my self. Look as when Ionah saw the Storm, he said, Take me up, and cast me into the Sea, and then shall the Sea be calm to you, Jonah 1.12. So when the Lord Christ saw the Tempest raised, he said, Cast me into the Sea. Lo, I come to do thy Will, O God, Heb. 10.9. The Storm was raised for Ionah's sake; but we raised the Storm, and yet Christ would be cast in to appease it: Therefore bless God for Christ.

Vse 2. Get an Interest in him. O be not quiet till you are able to say, Our Saviour. You can take no Comfort in the great God until the next Title follows, and you can call Christ your Saviour: but that is matter of Joy and Comfort; Luke 1.46, 47. My Soul doth magnify the Lord, and my Spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.

But what shall we do that we may apply this?

1. Reject all other Saviours. Neither is there Salvation in any other; for there is none other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved; Acts 4.12. Mark, when God threatned a Deluge to sweep away the old World, there was no Safety but in the Ark: if the World had devised other Ships, yet they would not hold out against the Flood. So whatever you do, unless you close with Christ, and are grafted and implanted into Christ, as Members of his Body, (for he is only the Saviour of his Body) you are not safe. But especially take heed of making a Sa­viour of Self, that we are wont to set up instead of Christ; of setting up the Merit of thy Works, and the Power of thy Nature, the one renounceth the Humi­liation of Christ, the other his Exaltation. Be at a loss till you close with Christ, for Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost. The sinking Disciples cried, Lord, save us, we perish, Mat. 8.25. It is long e're God bringeth us to this; we never look after Christ till we are ready to perish and be undone. Why should we make choice of a Saviour but in case of Danger? Faith necessarily implies this, a renouncing our selves, not in Words, but in the Temper and Frame of our Hearts. You cannot practise swimming on shore, or on the firm Land; but then we strive to swim, when we are ready to perish in the Flood; so when you are utterly lost in your selves, then you will look after Christ.

2. Be earnest with God for an Interest in Christ, and for the Manifestation of it; cry out with David, Psal. 35.3. Say to my Soul, I am thy Salvation. You must chuse Christ as a Saviour. Faith is a Consent to take Christ as God offers him: you must consent to the Articles of the Covenant of Grace, that you will have no other Saviour but Christ, Lam. 3.24. The Lord is my Portion, saith my Soul. And go to God that he would ratify your Choice by his Consent; desire God that he would say Amen, that Christ might be thy Saviour. You had better be a Beast than a Man, if you have not an Interest in this Salvation. The Death of a Beast is the end of his Wo and Labour, but then yours begins. The greatest part of Salvation is to be delivered from Evil to come; therefore be earnest with God, that your In­terest in this Salvation might be cleared up.

SERMON XIX.

TITUS II.14.

Who gave himself for us, &c.

IN this Paragraph I have observed, (1.) The Teacher. (2.) The Lesson. (3.) The Encouragements to Learning. The Teacher is the Grace of God. The Lesson is the whole Duty of our Heavenly Calling. The Encourage­ments to Learning are twofold; some taken from the Hope of eternal Life, and some from the End and Effect of Christ's Death. I have finished the for­mer, and now come to the latter sort, taken from the End and Effect of Christ's Death. So that whether we look forward or backward, we still meet with Obligations to Obedience: Forward, there is a glorious and blessed Hope; backward, there is a great Obligation established upon the Creature, The Lord Christ gave himself for us, to redeem us from all Iniquity. Certainly there is a lawful use of Hope, that hath a great Influence upon Grace; but the great Principle of the Gospel is Gratitude and Thankfulness to Christ; therefore let us look upon this second Encouragement. We enter upon other Services out of Hopes, but we enter upon Christ's Service out of Thankfulness and Gratitude; it is an ingenuous Service.

In this Verse you have,

1. Christ's Act, He gave himself for us.

2. His Aim, to redeem us, &c. And this is express'd partly by the Privative Part, to redeem us from all Iniquity; and partly by the Positive Part of it, and pu­rify unto himself a peculiar People, zealous of good Works: Here is Redemption and Sanctification. I observe it the rather, because both parts are suted to the Exhorta­tion. There was the Privative Part, denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts; and sutably hereunto we are redeemed from all Iniquity; then the Positive Part, living soberly, righteously, godly. So Christ did not only die to free us from Hell, but to make us holy: where we have the inward Constitution, to purify unto himself a pe­culiar People; and the outward Conversation, or the Sign and Manifestation of it, zealous of good Works. All these things are Arguments to enforce the Matter in hand. There is the Act of Christ; Shall Christ die for us, and we cherish his Enemy? Shall he be our Saviour, and we hug and cherish that which is contrary to him, Worldly Lusts, and Ungodliness in the Heart? Then his Aim, he died to free us from the Bondage of Sin: therefore they that would have their Sins live, are said to put their Redeemer to Shame, and make his Kindness void. Then Christ died to make us a peculiar People, and shall we live as the rest of the Multitude do? We expect great Benefit from him, therefore certainly we must be holy, and not pick and chuse how we would have him a Saviour unto us.

I begin with the first thing, Christ's Act, He gave himself for us; that is, to be an Expiatory Sacrifice: he gave himself to die for us, Iohn 17.19. I sanctify my self for their sakes; that is, set apart my self as a Sacrifice. 1 Tim. 2.6. Who gave himself a Ransom for all.

The Point is, Christ's Willingness to suffer for the fallen and lost Creature.

I. I shall demonstrate it by some Expressions by which it is discovered.

II. Give the Grounds why Christ gave himself by such a willing Resignation to be our Propitiatory Sacrifice, to be a Ransom to God.

I. For the Expressions of his Willingness. And there I shall begin with his Eternal Longings to be with the Sons of Men, before ever there was Hill or Moun­tain [Page 156] in the World: Prov. 8.31. Rejoicing in the habitable Parts of the Earth; and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. Mark, long before ever the World was, Jesus Christ was feasting himself with the thoughts of his own Grace, and what he would do for Men. He desired the making the World, and fixing the Bounds of our Habitation that he might be with us; there was his End. Angels were the Workmanship of his Hands as well as Men; nay, in their Frame and Consti­tution, they were more noble Creatures than Man; yet Christ doth not say, My Delight was to be with Angels, but with the Sons of Men. I was thinking of the Day I should come into the World, and die for Men, and purchase exceeding Grace for them. The next Expression is Psal. 40.7, 8. when God's Decree came to be express'd and made known to the Church; see what Christ saith, Lo, I come; In the Volume of the Book it is written of me. I delight to do thy Will, O my God: yea, thy Law is within my Heart. For the understanding of this place, you must know, the Divine Justice is there introduced as proposing its Demands; God in his Justice, as it were, speaking thus to Christ, Son, I am weary of Sacrifice and Burnt-Of­ferings: Hitherto I have shewed my self gracious to the World, whilst Burnt-Of­ferings stood; now I resolve to shew my self Just, as the Apostle explains this, Rom. 3.26. To declare, I say, at this time his Righteousness, that he might be just. As long as God accepted of Burnt-Offerings, he was a God of Patience and For­bearance, and not willing to execute his Wrath upon Creatures, Burnt-Offerings served the turn: But, saith God, the World shall know, though I pardon, yet I will be just; therefore now you must take a Body, Man's Blood is tainted, and you must be formed in fashion like one of them, and stand in the Sinner's stead; I shall expect from you Satisfaction for every Elect Person; you must give your Cheeks to the Nippers, and your Back to the Smiters; you must be tempted by the Devil, hunted and baited by Men, to be responsible to my just Wrath. The Decree is past, a Body is prepared, you must take it, and go down to the Sons of Men: you are the Sinner in the Law, if you take this Body. These were the Demands of God to Christ. Now, saith Christ, Lo, I come to do thy Will. Father, I am willing to stand in their stead, to accept of all, to be responsible to thy Justice. So when Christ was come in the Flesh; Iohn 4.34. My Meat is to do the VVill of him that sent me, and to finish his VVork. What was the Work for which God sent Christ? Sad Work, to make Reconciliation for Sinners, to die in their stead; and yet, saith Christ, this is my Meat. Look, as a hungry Man prizeth his Food, so doth the Lord Christ value and prize his Work, nay, infinitely more. Christ himself was then hungry, and had sent to the Market to buy Provision, but he had now met with other Meat to eat, he was dealing with a poor lost Soul. Nay, we have not yet the Full of the Expression, for Christ seems to speak there by way of Excellency, this was his choice Dish, the Diet that suted with his Appetite. God hath vouch­safed us great store of Creatures, but some Meats we relish better than others; as Isaac loved his Venison, that was Meat for his Tooth. And when we come to a Feast, every one saith of the Dish he most affects, This is my Meat: So Christ seems to speak, my Meat, by way of Eminency, that is the Dish I affect, that my Soul longs to taste of; it is to do my Father's Work, and to be employed for the Salvation of Sinners. Nay, yet further, Christ seems to speak by way of Appropriation, my Meat; that is, mine alone; he alone tasted of this Cup. At this Table none eat but he, none was to taste of his Father's Wrath but he, none was to drink of this bitter Cup but he. Again, Luke 12.50. I have a Baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitned till it be accomplished! The Baptism Christ speaks of there, was the Baptism of Blood, to make a Laver of his own Blood: He was about to make a Bath for Sinners, to wash our Garments white; and he thought he never could soon enough empty his Veins, and go to the last Work wherewith our Redemption was to be accomplished, to close up all with his Death; I am straitned and troubled in Spirit till the time come. Another emphatical Expression we have, Luke 22.15. VVith desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. Why was Christ so earnest to eat that Passover? Because it was the last; it was a Passover that was sauced with Gall and Vinegar, much more sharp than that which the Jews offered him upon the Cross; it was the immediate Forerunner of his Ago­nies and bitter Sorrows in the Garden, yet with desire have I desired it; it is a He­braism, O my Soul vehemently and earnestly hath longed for this time. Another [Page 157] Expression we have, Mat. 16.22, 23. Peter had disswaded Christ from suffering; Be it far from thee, Lord, this shall not be unto thee. Christ rebuked him, Get thee behind me, Satan; compared with Mark 4.10. with the same Indignation that he rebukes the Devil tempting him to Idolatry, he rebukes Peter disswading him from Suffering. His Heart was set upon the Work of our Redemption, therefore Peter is thus rebuked. Another Expression of his willingness, is his bidding Iudas hasten his Work; Iohn 13.27. VVhat thou dost, do quickly. Certainly it was not out of an Approbation of his Sin, but a Testimony of his Love, the sooner the bet­ter. Christ when he considered that poor Creatures had Souls to save, and all was not finished, thought the Traitor was too slow, for he desired to get his Body upon the Cross, and finish all his Work for our Salvation. Again, his Behaviour at his Death shewed his willingness. Christ had the command of Legions of Angels, but would not suffer one Disciple to draw his Sword. He might have prevented all, and have withdrawn himself from their Fury, for he foreknew what would befal him. He had been discoursing with his Disciples, and encouraging them to bear the Trial patiently; yet doth not forsake the place of his usual resort, he goes to the Garden where he knew Iudas would betray him, being willing to dispatch all. One Expression more we have, which gives you an account of his Patience in Suf­fering: Isa. 53.7. He was oppressed, he was afflicted, yet he opened not his Mouth; he was brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter, and as a Sheep before her Shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his Mouth. The poor Sheep, when under the Shearers hands, is meek and dumb; and the Lamb goes to the Slaughter without howling and crying, so doth the Lord Christ go to the Altar quietly without strugling.

II. For the Grounds of this Willingness. They are his own Love, and his Obedience to his Father's Will. Sometimes it is said, that Christ gave himself; and sometimes it is said, that God the Father gave Christ. Christ gave himself, Gal. 1.4. Who gave himself for our Sins. God the Father is said to give him, Iohn 3.16. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son. In some places it is made an Act of his own personal Love, Gal. 2.20. Who loved me, and gave him­self for me: And, Ephes. 5.25. Christ loved the Church, and gave himself for it. At other times it is made to be an Act of Obedience, Phil. 2.8. He became obedient to Death, even the Death of the Cross. And, Iohn 10.18. This Commandment I re­ceived of my Father. Indeed there was a concurrence of both, of Love in Christ, and Obedience to his Father.

1. There was a Love to us. Christ was drawn to this Work with no other Cords but his own Bowels. It was Love that brought him out of Heaven, and Love nailed him to the Cross, and Love laid him in the Grave, and made him free among the Dead. If you ask, Upon what Errand came the Son of God out of the Bosom of the Father? I answer, Upon a Design of Love. Of what Sickness he died? I answer, Of Love; not by Constraint certainly; though he died a violent Death, it was meerly by Consent; Iohn 10.18. No Man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of my self. Rev. 1.5. To him that loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood.

2. There was his Obedience to God. As Jesus Christ was God, so by one and the same Will doth the Father give Christ, and the Son give himself; for the Fa­ther's Will is his Will: they are one in Essence, therefore one in Will, and one in Operation; and what the Father doth, the Son doth, because of the Unity of Es­sence: Iohn 5.19. What things soever the Father doth, these also doth the Son like­wise. But this is not all, consider Jesus Christ as Mediator; so there is a Consent of Obedience to the Father, and so as the Father appoints, he presents himself as the Price and Sacrifice for Sin; Homines, non propter homines, sed propter Deum di­lexit; He loved Men, not for Mens sake, but God's: The meaning is, the Good­ness of the Creature is not the Cause of Christ's Love, but his Love to God; and that gives us sure ground of Hope: Christ loves us not for our own sakes▪ but for his Father's sake.

Now give me leave to shew, why it was necessary that Christ should give up himself; partly out of Love, and partly out of Obedience.

[Page 158]1. It was necessary that he should give up himself out of Obedience, partly that his Love might be Rational. The Lord is a God of Judgment, a wise God, and all he doth is with Reason. Now the only supream Reason why Christ loves us, is the Will of God, and the Command of his Father. Solomon saith, Prov. 17.18. A Man void of Vnderstanding striketh Hands, and becometh Surety in the pre­sence of his Friend. How is that? that is, before his Friend asks or desires it: it is a Fault to be over-forward and prodigal of Favours. It is a Rational Love that is in Christ, and partly he doth it out of Obedience, to preserve a Respect to God the Father. Christ loves us for his sake, and therefore we should love God in Christ the more. And partly it is the Wisdom of God, that the Reasons of Love should lie without Man himself, and be found among the Divine Persons, because of the Father's Good-will and Command.

2. It was convenient that Christ should give himself out of his own Love, part­ly that Christ might be a fit Mediator. It cannot stand with God's Justice, to pu­nish an Innocent Person for a Nocent, unless he himself be willing; therefore that Christ might be a Mediator, he had a Will of his own, otherwise God could not in Honour exact the Debt of Christ, but that there was a voluntary Susception, he took it upon himself. The Lord Christ, when he condescended to the Father's Mo­tion, when by his own Will he gave up himself, and set himself wholly apart to be our Redeemer, God might justly require the Debt of him. When Paul would take Onesimus his Debt upon himself, Philemon might justly require it of him; Philem. v. 18, 19. If he have wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine Account. I Paul have written it with mine own Hand, I will repay it. Or I may illustrate it thus; In the Case of Ionah, the Mariners were loth to throw him Over-board; but when he saw the Tempest, and said, Cast me into the Sea, and there shall be a Calm, then they took him up and cast him in. So when the Lord Christ saw the Tempest of his Father's Wrath that was rising against Sinners, he saith, Cast me into the Sea. Indeed there was a difference, the Tempest there was for Ionah's sake, but this was for our sakes; I saw there was no Intercessor, th [...]refore my own Arm brought Salvation. The Father's Ordination had no place or room without Christ's voluntary Susception and Undertaking. And partly too, to set off the worth of his Love. Willingness and Freeness commends a Kindness, and makes it great. What more free than a Gift? Therefore his Passion was voluntary. Ex­torted Courtesies lose their Value, therefore Jesus Christ gave up [...]imsel [...] to be a Sacrifice for us. But the chiefest Reason is this, Christ willingly offered up himself, that all things might come freely and sweetly from his Father to us; that so God might rejoice over us to do us Good, as the Expression is, Ier. 32.41. All a wicked Man's Blessings seem to be extorted from Providence; they have them not from the Heart of God, but from God's Anger, as the murmuring Israelites had Quails. But now that we might have Mercies from God's Heart, and not from his Hand only, that Mercy might come from Love, and all run in a free Channel to us; and as a Gift therefore did Christ give himself.

Object. But did not Christ pray that the Cup might pass from him? And did not he fear, and his Humane Nature stagger and recoil at the Greatness of his Suf­ferings? We read of Prayers, Tears, and strong Cries, Heb. 5.7. and therefore how was Christ so willing?

Answ. Christ's Prayers were rather for our Example and Comfort, than to de­cline the Suffering. Heb. 4.15. He was in all Points tempted like as we are, yet with­out Sin. He was to shew himself true Man, and therefore was to have humane Love, humane Abhorrencies, and humane Aversations. He was to put on all the innocent Passions of our Nature; it was not convenient Christ should suffer as a Stock, and dead lump of Flesh. In short; in his Sufferings, Christ was to dis­cover a double Relation; he was to act the part of a private Person, and of a pub­lick Person: Of a private Person, to shew the Verity of his humane Nature; and of a publick Person, to discover his Willingness to die for the Elect. Now he doth both these. It is the Nature of Man to shun that which is grievous and painful to him; he was to look upon his Sufferings as contrary to the Perfection and Li­berty of his humane Nature, and so he was to pray, Father, if it be possible, let this Cup pass from me. But now, as a publick Person, and as Mediator, so he was extreamly willing to do this Office of Love for us. The innocent Passions of [Page 159] his humane Nature, discover the Greatness of his Sufferings, they made his Man­hood recoil and stagger, as being amazed at the dreadfulness of that he was to suf­fer. And though his private humane Nature be allowed to speak, Father, let this Cup pass; yet his publick Relation hath a casting Voice, and his submission as a publick Person, sheweth his willingness to endure these Sufferings; therefore, he saith, Not my Will, but thine be done, and freely yields up himself. These Fears of Christ, certainly were no shrinking from the Work, but only a natural Consterna­tion and Retirement from what is dreadful. Christ's Fears were a part of that Fire wherein our Sin-offering was to be burnt and roasted; and therein he shew'd his willingness, that he freely gave up himself to be scorched with those dreadful Ap­prehensions of God's Wrath. For it is very notable, his Agonies came not upon him before he pleased, for it is said, Matth. 26.38. he went into the Garden, and then began to be sorrowful; Christ could have kept it off longer, and brought it on sooner. And then his Tears were but the overflowing of his Love; he had an Ocean in his Heart, and suffered it to flow out in his Eyes; it was part of the De­luge wherein he would drown the World of Sin: therefore these do not disparage, but increase his Willingness.

Vse 1. To press us to Thankfulness. Here are many Circumstances; the Giver, the Gift, the Manner of Giving, the End of Giving, and the Persons to whom.

1. The Giver, and that is Jesus Christ, who is God over all, blessed for ever. Usually Men make a Market of their Courtesies, they give to them that can give again, and make them Recompence; but he is that blessed Lord, to whom nothing could accrue from us. In short; the Father gave him, and he gave himself. There is infinite Love, in that God the Father gave him; Iohn 3.16. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son. It tells you not how, but leaves you to wonder and admire at it. I would represent it a little to you, and therefore let us measure it by created Affections. The Affections of the Virgin Mary to Christ, is the fittest Glass I can represent it by. From her he took his Substance, that had the Interest of an earthly Mother. Now, how was she troubled? What Commo­tion was in her Bowels? The Holy Ghost expresseth it, Luke 2.35. Yea, a Sword shall pierce thrô thy own Soul also, that the Thoughts of many Hearts may be revealed. She was like one wounded to the Heart, when she saw Christ hung upon the Cross; yet he took but his humane Body from her. If there was such a Commotion in the Bowels of the Virgin Mary, the Mother of the Lord, what then was it for God the Father to give up his only Son? His Love was Infinite, yet he gave up Christ. We read of some Fathers who have much denied themselves; Abraham offereth Isa­ac; Ieptha offereth his Daughter; Lot would have given his Daughters to save his Guests. These are but obscure Shadows of the Father's giving up of Christ, in whom he took infinite Complacency and Contentment. And then bless God for this willing Condescension of the Lord Christ, that his Heart was so taken with the Motion the Father makes to him, Son, you must be responsible to my Justice, and take a Body; Christ replied, Lo, I come. And, Isa. 53.11. He shall see of the Travel of his Soul, and be satisfied. To bring Sons to Glory, cost the Lord Christ much travel of Soul; but, he saith, all this is well enough, if he shall see the Fruit of it, it is enough, I am satisfied; this is enough for all the Temptations in the Wil­derness, enough for all the Agonies in the Garden, enough for all the Sorrows on the Cross, if a few Creatures might be saved and brought to God. And consider, the Father's Giving, and the Son's Giving, they are not contrary, and do not de­stroy one another. The Father's Love doth not lessen Christ's, but commend it, that he hath the same good-will to us as the Father had. Jesus Christ as Mediator, is the Servant of God's Decrees. Many times the Servant hath not the same Af­fection to the Work as the Master hath. But it is otherwise here, God's Heart and Christ's Heart, is set upon the Work; God sets him a-part to be a Mediator, and Christ sets himself a-part to see what he can do to save Creatures. O bless the Lord. Thus for the Giver.

2. The Gift, He gave himself, not an Angel. Among all the Treasures of Hea­ven and Earth, there was nothing more excellent and precious than the Lord Christ: He doth not give Gold and Silver, but himself to die for us; 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. For­asmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as Silver and Gold, [Page 160] &c. but with the precious Blood of Christ. And how doth he give himself? Certain­ly his whole Self, Body and Soul; his Godhead was engaged in this Work, tho that could not suffer: He shall make his Soul an Offering for Sin, Isa. 53.10. Christ's Soul was to stand in our Souls stead. His Soul was heavy to the Death, as well as his Body abused, mangled with Whips, and exposed to Sufferings. And the Godhead it self assisted, all was interested in it: So that look as when the Sun shines upon a Tree, tho you cut the Tree, you do not cut the Sun; so the Godhead stood by, but suffered nothing. Christ suffered not only Death, but Desertion. The Soul's for­saking of the Body at Death, was nothing so heavy as God's forsaking of the Soul, when he cries out, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? Mat. 27.46. Ma­ny forsook him, his Disciples left him; they all fled, but Christ complains not of this: but there was the suspension of the wonted Joys of the Godhead, and that troubled him: This was the Passion of his Passion. The Moon loseth no Brightness when it suffereth an Eclipse by the Interposition of the Earth, but shines as bright as ever: so the Lord Christ lost nothing, but only there was an Eclipse of God's Countenance, and this was the Terror and Anguish of his Soul.

3. Consider the Manner of giving, it was free and voluntary, without reluctan­cy, which was the great Argument of his Love; freely and willingly he gave up himself. Gal. 2.20. The Life that I live in the Flesh, I live by the Faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. Faith pitcheth upon this Circum­stance, Who loved me, and gave himself for me, to urge us to the spiritual Life.

4. Consider for what End it was. Ephes. 5.2. He gave himself for us an Offering, and a Sacrifice to God, for a sweet-smelling Savour. The Sacrifice that was offered for the whole Congregation, was to be killed without the Camp, and the Blood to be brought with sweet Perfume to the Mercy-Seat. So the Lord Christ comes out of Heaven to be killed on Earth, and then is gone to Heaven to represent his Sacrifice to God as a sweet Perfume. He gave himself to be a Ransom for us, to die a shame­ful and accursed Death on the Cross: he gave himself to be substituted in our room and stead. The sadness of every Loss is according to the measure of Enjoyment. Life died, Righteousness was made Sin; O blessed Exchange!

5. Consider for whom he doth it. The Apostle saith, it was for us, not for An­gels: Tho they did far exceed Man in Excellency of Nature, yet God would not treat with the lost Angels, they were never recovered; but he gave himself for us Men. Nay, not only for us that were his Creatures, but that were his Enemies, vile and unworthy Sinners; Rom. 5.8. God commendeth his Love towards us, in that while we were yet Sinners, Christ died for us. A Man would even die for a good Man, tho there be but a few such Persons in the World: but here the Just dies for the Un­just; 1 Pet. 3.18. For Christ also hath once suffered for Sins, the Iust for the Vnjust, that he might bring us to God. Now this commends his Love indeed, in that it was for us vile Miscreants, Dust and Ashes. Adam sold us for a thing of nought, an Ap­ple, and so the Lord might have condemned us, cast us off, and created another World of nobler Creatures than the present Race of Men, or might have redeemed us at a cheaper rate. Let all this quicken us to Thanksgiving.

Vse 2. Exhortation. If Christ hath given himself, it presseth us,

1. To accept Christ, and entertain him in our Hearts. Shall Christ give himself, and will not we accept the Gift? It is true, when he gave himself for us, he gave himself to God the Father: as you know the Price must be paid to the Creditor. Satisfaction is made to the Judg. But as he gave himself for us, so he gives himself to us; and thus he is offered in the Gospel: Therefore it is said, Rom. 3.25. Whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation for our Sins. In the Gospel God holds out Christ, and makes an Offer; Sinners, will you take him? Shall Christ offer himself thus, and shall not we esteem and value this Gift, and entertain it in our Hearts with all Thankfulness? Certainly we do not know what a Gift Christ is, and there­fore we do not prize it: John 4.10. If thou knewest the Gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldst have asked, and he would have given thee living Water. Here is the best Gift ever God can give. If we knew Christ, our Affections would not be so cold. God is represented in Scripture with two Hands, and he hath Gifts in his Right Hand, and Gifts in his Left Hand. There is Jesus Christ, Grace, Pardon and Salvation, and all that is dear and precious; these are [Page 161] the Blessings of his Right Hand. In his Left Hand there are Riches and Honour, Estate, Lands, Houses, Supplies of the present Life. Now art thou a Goat or Sheep? one that shall stand at God's Left or Right Hand? Thou art known by thy Choice. All that are for the World, run for a worldly Portion, and neglect Christ. We count those Children foolish, who prefer an Apple before a Jewel: So here the Lord sets out to us Christ, and the Things of this Life, and Men prefer the base Contentments of the World before Christ. Therefore let us accept of Christ, if he hath given himself for us.

2. It exhorteth and presseth us to a spiritual Consecration, to give up our selves to Christ. Rom. 12.1. I beseech you, Brethren, by the Mercies of God, that you pre­sent your Bodies a living Sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable Ser­vice. Jesus Christ gave himself as a Sin-offering, and we must give up our selves as a Thank-offering unto God. Now let me tell you, your giving up your selves is a far other manner of giving up, than Christ gave up himself. You never keep your selves so much as when you give up your selves to God: All the receiving is on our part. God would have us give up our Hearts to him; How? that we might be made better. Better be given up to God, than left to our selves. Christ gave up himself to be crucified, but we give up our selves to be glorified. And Jesus Christ gave up himself voluntarily, there was no necessity lay upon him: but wo unto us if we give not up our selves to God, there is a necessity laid upon us; we do but give God his due and his own, but Jesus Christ had power over his Life, to lay it down, and take it up; for he was an absolute Master of his Life: but we are depen­dant, under an Obligation; therefore our giving is but to make our Relation to God more explicite. And again, Jesus Christ could sanctify himself; he was Priest; Altar and Sacrifice, and brings all out of his own Store; but all we have is from God: it goeth under the name of our Deed; but the Sacrifice, Fire and Altar, all come down from Heaven; yet the Act must be done by us.

And here take these two Cautions.

1. You must do as Christ did, give up your All, Body, Soul, Estate, Goods, good Name, Life, Parts, Interest, Relations; write upon all, Holiness to the Lord; there must not be a Hoof reserved: for these things are but Trifles in comparison of what Christ parted withal for us. Some stick at one thing, some at another: some divide the Body and the Soul. In times of Safety, when the publick Profession of Religion is honourable, then Men will give up their Bodies to Christ; their Eyes shall be lifted up in Prayer, and their Tongues shall speak well of Christ, but their Heart is not given him. In times of Trouble, then they could give God their Souls, but Profession is suspended, the Body must be spared and excused. And then in the Soul, some make an untoward Division between Conscience and Affections; fain they would have Christ to pacify and satisfy their Conscience, but they give their Hearts and Affections to the World. Some could give up their Parts for Christ, O they could plead for him, and do some good Act of Kindness, but not a Penny of their Estates. Christians, you must not thus stand hucking with God, and play Pharaoh's Trick, but all must be given up. The Devil knows, when we divide, the Whole will fall to his share. It would be sad if God should deal with you as you deal with him, and glorify no more than you give him, take the Body into Heaven, and leave the Soul in Hell.

2. You must not retract your Vows. It is dangerous to alienate things once con­secrated, to say with him, I go, Sir, and went not, Mat. 21.30. or as Ananias, to keep back part of the Mony for which he sold his Possession, and yet the thing was in his own power. But you are not in your own power, it is not indifferent whe­ther you will give up your selves to Christ or no, but it is a Duty; and therefore live as if thou wert not thine own Master, but act for Christ, think for Christ, and do for Christ; it is not an hard Law. Consider what Christ did, Christ pleased not himself, Rom. 15.3. He had a private Will as well as you, but he denied it, and yielded to the publick Will: Christ did not obey his private Will to the prejudice of his publick; therefore let it not be grievous to renounce your Will: 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. For the Love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judg, that if Christ died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live, should not hence­forth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.

[Page 162]3. It presseth you again to a like Readiness in Christ's Service, as the Lord Christ shewed in the service of our Souls. Why should we be so backward to come to the Throne of Grace, when Jesus Christ was not backward to go to the Cross? We go grudgingly, when he went so willingly to suffer for us. When the Business was pro­pounded to him, he said, Psal. 40.7, 8. Lo I come: in the Volume of the Book it is written of me, I delight to do thy Will, O my God. So when there's a warm Suggesti­on upon your Hearts; Psal. 27.8. Thou saidst, Seek my Face; my Heart said unto thee, Thy Face, Lord, will I seek. Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? said Paul when he surrendred himself up to God, Acts 9.6. If Christ was longing, when will the World be made, and the Bounds of their Habitation fixed, that I might dwell with them? O we do not long for Heaven as Christ longed for Earth: He could expect nothing but hard Usage, Grief and Death; he came to taste the Vinegar and Gall, and we do not long to taste of the Feast of Love. If Love brought down Christ to us, why cannot it carry us up to God? When you are backward to believe and pray, let it shame you that Christ was so willing. And in the Lord's Supper, let it shame us, that we have less Appetite to feast our Souls with the Benefits of the Cross, than Christ had to endure the Death of the Cross. Can we say with Christ, With de­sire have I desired to eat this Passover? Here is a Cup of Consolation tempered with Christ's Hand, and we have no earnest Groans after it. Christ could say, It is my Meat to do the Will of God; and certainly it should be so to us. In the Lord's Pray­er, Thy Will be done, immediately goes before a Petition for daily Bread; to shew it should be more desirous for us to do God's Will, than to eat our daily Bread. Chri­stians, when will you learn of Christ? We plead and stand disputing every Inch with God. When you feel any Reluctancy and Regret of Spirit, remember, Christ offered up himself willingly. Christ's Work was sad Work; but he did not say it is a hard Work, and is like to cost me dear, and I shall meet with an unthankful World, and my Doctrine is like to be despised among the Nations; he pleaded none of these Discouragements. O when shall we learn to do as Christ, not to reason, but run the Ways of God's Commandments? Psal. 119.10. With my whole Heart have I sought thee. It is not Obedience, if it be not willing; Psal. 110.3. Thy People shall be willing in the Day of thy Power. When Difficulties arise, consider Christ's Tor­ment and Suffering abated nothing of his Love; Iohn 13.1. —Having loved his own that were in the World, he loved them unto the end. In the midst of his Agonies he still said, Luke 22.42. Not my Will, but thine be done. Let us be content not only to do, but to suffer; 2 Sam. 15.26. Behold, here I am, let him do to me what seemeth good unto him.

Vse 3. Here is Encouragement in Believing.

1. In Troubles of Conscience. Christ willingly offered up himself; he went as a Lamb to the Slaughter, therefore he is the Lamb of God, that taketh away the Sins of the World, John 1.29. Willing Sacrifices are acceptable to the Lord, he loveth a chearful Giver. God had no respect to Cain, because he offered with a grudging Mind. The Sacrifice that came to the Altar struggling, was counted unlucky; if the Beast did roar, or bleat much, or shewed much reluctation, it was an ominous sign. More particularly, the great Aggravation of Sin is the willingness of it; not the grosness of the Act, so much as the propension and bent of the Will. If thou hast been a willing Sinner, and art now troubled about it, here is a willing Saviour; he suffered as earnestly, and with as much strength of Desire, as ever you commit­ted Sin; Luke 22.15. With Desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. Stop the Mouth of Conscience, by considering the burning Desires of his hearty good Will, with what desire, haste and speed, with what vehemency he did long to suffer.

2. In your Prayers and Addresses for Mercy. He that gave himself for us, will he not give us any thing? He that was ready to die, will be ready to help; Lo, I come, Psal. 40.7. So when we call upon him; Isa. 58.9. Thou shalt call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. Rev. 22.12. Behold, I come quickly. He giveth the same Answer to our Requests, as to the Father's Com­mands. Wait with Hope; Christ that gave himself for us, will give himself to us.

SERMON XX.

TITUS II.14.

—That he might redeem us from all Iniquity, &c.

I Come to handle the second Incouragement, namely, that which is taken from the Merit of Christ's Death: And therein,

  • (1.) Here is Christ's Act, he gave himself for us, to be an Expiatory Sacri­fice and Ransom for Souls.
  • (2.) I come to the second Branch, and that is Christ's Aim, He gave him­self: but why? To redeem us from all Iniquity, &c. Here is the Privative and Po­sitive Part of this Deliverance; first Redemption, then Sanctification.

The Privative Part we must first take notice of, and that is Redemption, a Phrase which the Apostle useth here to enforce us to a Denial of Ungodliness and worldly Lusts.

Here I shall first handle the Nature of Redemption in General; and then parti­cularly shew how we are redeemed from Iniquity.

I. For the Nature of Redemption: It is the great Gospel-Privilege, and therefore needs to be explained.

To redeem another, it signifies to free them from any Distress, especially from Captivity and Bondage. The Word will be best explained with respect to the Customs and the Figures of the Law of Moses, for certainly from thence it was taken. Now under the Law there was a two-fold Redemption; such as was imme­diately made to God, or else to Man.

1. To God. I observe that there was a kind of Ransom that every Man was to give for his Soul; Exod. 30.12, 13, 14, 15. When thou takest the Sum of the Children of Israel after their Number, then they shall give every Man a Ransom for his Soul unto the Lord, when thou numbrest them; that there be no Plague amongst them, when thou numbrest them. This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are num­bred, half a Shekel after the Shekel of the Sanctuary; an half Shekel shall be the Offer­ing of the Lord. Every one that passeth among them that are numbred from twenty Years old and upward, shall give an Offering to the Lord. The Rich shall not give more, and the Poor shall not give less than half a Shekel, when they give an Offering unto the Lord, to make an Atonement for your Souls. Whenever they were numbred by Head and by Pole, that the Plague might not break out among them, they were to give a Ransom for their Souls; which shewed that all our Souls were forfeited by Sin to God, and it was in God's Power to take them when he pleased; therefore every Man was to give this Acknowledgment. And some conceive the Plague which fell out in David's time for numbring the People, was for want of giving this Ransom to God. Now the Poor and Rich were both to give equally the same Ransom, the Poor to give no less, and the Rich no more, viz. half a Shekel, to shew that all Souls before God are equal, the Debt was equal, and that the Price of Christ's Blood was equal. We were all forfeited to God, but all the Elect have an Interest in the same Redeemer: This will somewhat explain the Mystery.

2. In that Law there was another Redemption that was to be made to Man; and so there was a two-fold Redemption figured in the Legal Dispensation.

(1.) There was a Redemption of the Inheritance, or of the Person of the Bro­ther that was waxen poor, and so through Poverty had sold himself, or sold his Land; Levit. 25.25. If thy Brother be waxen poor, and hath sold away some of his Possession; and if any of his Kin come to redeem it, then shall he redeem that which his Brother sold. And ver. 47, 48. And if a Sojourner or Stranger wax rich by thee, and thy Brother that dwelleth by thee wax poor, and sell himself unto the Stranger or So­journer [Page 164] by thee, or to the Stock of the Strangers Family. After that he is sold, he may be redeemed again, one of his Brethren may redeem him. The Goel, or the next of Kin was to redeem both the Land and Person so sold. All this noteth our State by Na­ture, we forfeited our Inheritance, and sold our selves to work Iniquity; there was a voluntary Forfeiture on our Part; and we could not redeem our selves, for we were waxen poor: And when we had sold our selves, all of the Kindred were altogether waxen poor, and could not redeem us; Psal. 49.7, 8. None of them can by any means redeem his Brother, nor give to God a Ransom for him: For the Redemption of their Soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever. Therefore Jesus Christ comes from Heaven, and takes Flesh, that he might be of our Blood and Kin, and so jure Pro­pinguitatis; as being next of Blood, he had a Right to redeem and help us, when we had forfeited our selves, and were become Slaves and Vassals of Sin and Satan.

(2.) There was the Redemption of Captives. I confess I do not find express mention in the Law of this kind of Redemption, though some Types of this Cap­tivity there were, and therefore here we must allude to the Customs of all Nations: Therefore I shall shew;

First; To whom we were Captives.

Secondly; The manner of redeeming Captives both among the Jews and all Na­tions.

First; To whom we were Captives: to God, to Satan, to Sin.

1. To God. We were the Prisoners of his Justice and Wrath, and therefore called Prisoners in the Pit, in which there is no Water, Zech. 9.11. It is a Description of our natural Bondage. In our Original State we were God's Creatures, but in our degenerate and fallen Estate we are God's Prisoners.

2. We were Captives to Satan, as God's Executioner, given up to his Power, that he might blind, harden and lead us to all manner of Sin by a just Tradition; 2 Tim. 2.26. That they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil, who are taken captive by him at his Will. Natural Men are at the Will of another; as Christ told Peter, John 21.18. Another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldst not. So Satan leads and carries us up and down, but it is there where we would our selves be; we consent to this Bondage, and are acted by the Spirit of the Devil, and are at his beck. Nay, that is not all, but we are also given up Captives to Sa­tan, that we might be tormented by him; therefore he is said to have the Power of Death, Heb. 2.14. The Devil, as God's Executioner, hath a great Power over car­nal Men, to stir up Bondage and Fear, and Horrors of Wrath, and to take them away to Torment, though not as he will, but as God willeth. Satan is our Keeper, as God is our Judg; and Conscience which was made to be God's Deputy, is as it were Satan's Under-keeper, stirs up Fear, and holds us in Chains of Darkness.

3. We are Captives to Sin. Every natural Man is a Slave to his own Lusts; Tit. 3.3. Serving divers Lusts and Pleasures. Man in his natural State is a Slave to his own Affections. For the explaining of which let me tell you, while Man was in his Original State and Condition, his Actions were to be thus governed, the Un­derstanding and Conscience were to prescribe to the Will, and the Will according to right Reason and Conscience was to stir up the Affections; and the Affections ac­cording to the Counsel and Command of the Will were to move the Spirits and the Members of the Body: This was the Order setled in Man's Nature before the Fall. But now by Corruption there is a woful Change and Disorder, and the Head is where the Feet should be; the bodily Spirits move the Affections, the Law in the Mem­bers prescribes many times to the Law of the Mind; carnal Pleasures move the Affections, and the Affections carry away the Will by Violence; and the corrupt Bent of the Will blinds the Understanding, and so Man is led headlong to his own Destruction; and therefore the Apostle saith, that carnal Men are sold under Sin; Rom. 7.14. I am carnal, sold under Sin. As Captives in War were sold to be Drudges to those that bought them; so Man by Nature is sold to be a Drudg to his own Lusts, and to be at the Beck of every carnal and unclean Suggestion. Here is the Captivity of Man by Nature, there is the Judg, and that is God, to whose Wrath we are subject; there is the Prison, that is Hell; there is the Keeper of the Prison, that's Satan; and there are the Ropes and Chains by which we are bound, [Page 165] and they are partly our Sins; Prov. 5.22. His own Iniquities shall take the Wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the Cords of his Sins: And partly the Terrors of Conscience, for the Devils are said to be reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness, unto the Iudgment of the great Day, Jude 6. which signifies the Horror that is upon the damned Spirits, expecting more Judgment from the Wrath of the Lord, and at the Judgment of the Great Day. The Devils that are most sensible of their Estate, as being actually in Torment, are said to be held in those Chains of Darkness; and we as their Fellow-Prisoners are held in the same Chains, though in the time of God's Patience we do not feel it.

Secondly; Let us come to the way of redeeming these Captives. Among the Nations there's a four-fold way of redeeming Captives; either gratuitâ manumissio­ne, by free Deliverance; or else Permutatione, by way of Exchange; or else violen­tâ ablatione, by way of Force and Arms; or else soluto lutro, by paying the Price or Ransom. The two last are most proper to this Case, taking away by Force, or paying a Ransom; though to me the former also have their Place.

1. By free Dismission on God's Part, that holdeth in the present Case; we are freely dismissed, namely, as there is nothing done on the Captive's Part to free him­self. It is said, Rom. 3.24. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus. Mark, there is a Redemption in Christ, a Price paid, but no humane Satisfaction made; Free-Grace found out the Remedy, not excited by any Works of ours.

2. For Deliverance by way of Exchange, that seems to have some Place here; for Christ was substituted into our Room and Place, so far as would stand with the Dignity of his Person; and he was made a Captive, that we might go free from the Wrath of God, though he was never in Bondage to Sin; so it is said, 2 Cor. 5.21. He was made Sin for us; that is, a Sin-Offering: and he was made a Curse for us, Gal. 3.13. Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law, being made a Curse for us. He was substituted into our Room and Place: saith Austin, Suscepit sin [...] malis meritis poenam, ut nos sine bonis consequeremur gratiam: He did not deserve the Punishment, as we do not deserve the Glory; only he took our Chains and our Bonds upon himself. In Ecclesiastical Story mention is made of one Pambo, a Monk, a charitable Man, after he had given all his Goods for the Redemption of Captives, and had nothing left but his Bible; Nay (says he) I will give this away also that hath taught me to give other things: and when that was gone, Socrates reports of him, that he gave himself, he went in their stead to stay as a Pledg for them. This I have brought as a Shadow, and some kind of weak Adumbration of Christ's Love to Men, he himself would become the Ransom, and be put in our Place and Room, that we might go free.

3. Another way of Deliverance is by Force and powerful Rescue: and thus Christ hath redeemed us, as we were under Satan's Power, and held under Sin. As Abra­ham rescued Lot when he was taken captive, Gen. 14. So did Christ make a Re­scue of us when we were led captive by our own Lusts; or rather (for this was the Type of it) as God by a mighty Hand recovered Israel out of Egypt. Egypt sig­nified the Kingdom and Power of Darkness; so we are said to be snatched and re­covered out of the Kingdom of Darkness; Col. 1.13. Who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness. By a powerful Rescue hath God snatched and taken us out of our spiritual Egypt, out of our natural Bondage. The Blood of the Passover was sprinkled on the Door-Posts, as the Blood of Christ on our Hearts, which is a Mark of Preservation. On the Devil's Part our Captivity was a mere Tyranny and Op­pression: for when God was once satisfied, Satan had no more Power by Right over us; and therefore Christ redeems us from the Devil by Force and Violence, he needs not make Satisfaction to him. Therefore it is notable, that in the Sufferings of Christ there was not only the Lord's own Hand and Counsel, but also the Pow­ers of Darkness had a hand in them; therefore it is said, Luke 22.53. This is your Hour, and the Power of Darkness. Though the Devil did not immediately afflict Christ, as some Divines hold, though I dare not positively assert it; yet by his In­struments, the Jews, he crucified him; and therefore justly for this Injury done to Christ, was his Power made void. When Christ did something to God, he was do­ing something to the Devil; he triumphed over Principalities and Powers by his [Page 166] Cross; Col. 2.15. Having spoiled Principalities and Powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it. Thus the Elect, the Prisoners of Hope, are called out and set free.

4. Another way is by paying a Price and Ransom, 1 Tim. 2.6. Who gave himself a Ransom for us. Eph. 1.7. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood. His Blood was the Price paid to God. Tho Satan held us Captive, yet the Satisfaction must be made to God, because Man had not sinned against the Devil, but against God; and therefore to him it belonged either to condemn, or absolve us, and let us go free; therefore Christ gives Satisfaction to God, and by that means he dis­solves the Power of Satan; for God being satisfied, Satan hath no Power over us. Thus you see we are several ways redeemed, freely as to our selves, by way of Price and Satisfaction as to God, Christ being substituted in our room and place; but by way of Power and Force as to Satan. Thus I have discovered our Redemp­tion by Christ with Allusion to the Figures of the Law, and Custom of Nations.

II. I shall more particularly shew you, how we are redeemed from Iniquity. We were under a double Bondage of Sin, the Guilt of Sin, and the Power of Sin, both which made our Condition slavish. The latter is chiefly understood, yet I shall speak a little of both; we are redeemed from the Guilt of Sin by Christ's Satisfacti­on, from the Power of Sin by his Spirit.

First; From the Guilt of Sin. Redemption is made mainly to consist in Remission of Sins; Col. 1.14. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood, even the Forgiveness of Sin. So Eph. 1.7. The Apostle in both places explaineth wherein it mainly consists. Now concerning this part I note,

1. That it is the Ground and Pledg of all the rest. Sin being pardoned, the Power of the Devil is abolished, the Wrath of God removed, the Guilt of eternal Death is taken away. Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted with his Right-hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give Repentance to Israel, and Forgiveness of Sin. So Luke 24.47. And that Repentance and Remission of Sins should be preached in his Name. Re­pentance is the beginning of all new Obedience, and Remission of Sins is the Seed of eternal Life; all Duties are included in Repentance, and all Blessings in Pardon. The Gospel is nothing else but a Doctrine of Repentance and Remission, so that the Devil cannot hold us as his Captives, nor Sin rule in us as in Slaves. This is the Ground and Pledg of the rest.

2. Sin being pardoned, we are freed from the Penalties of Sin, viz. the Evils after Sin. Sin hath a long train of Judgments, all which are done away when Sin is pardoned. It will not stand with the Honour of his Mercy to forgive the Debt, and yet to require Payment; it is a mocking to say, I forgive the whole Debt, and yet to expect part of Payment. Certainly God forgiveth us our Debts, as we are bound to forgive others; so we are bid to pray, Mat. 6.12. Forgive us our Debts, as we forgive our Debtors. Now we are bound to forgive them wholly, and not in part: It would not stand with God's Justice to exact the Debt twice, of Us, and of our Surety. Isa. 53.4. Surely he hath born our Griefs, and carried our Sorrows.

Obj. But we are still subject to Corruption and Misery, the Miseries of the present Life, and Death hereafter.

Answ. (1.) As to Miseries. The Afflictions of God's People seem to be Punish­ments, but are not, and differ as much as a Punishment and a Medicine. God acts the part of Physician, not of a Judg; he burneth us, cutteth us, puts us to pain, but not to do us hurt; not to satisfy Vengeance, but to better our Hearts. Hic ure, hic seca, Domine! modo parcas in aeternum. Our Afflictions are troublesome to the Flesh, as Punishments are, we cannot expect full Security, or total Exemption from them. Again, they come not by chance; Affliction doth not spring out of the Dust, but they come by special Dispensation; as Punishments also they do not come by chance, Sin is for the most part the occasion of them. God chasteneth them because they have sinned, as we quench a Brand plucked out of the Burning; or, he warneth them that they may not sin again. The Chastisements of the Godly serve for Examples, as well as the Punishments of the Wicked. But they are not properly Judicial Acts to satisfy the Law; as a Judg taketh no notice of the Repentance of the Delinquent, but of his Fault. They are Acts of Love, and a [Page 167] part of God's Family-Discipline. Brambles are not pruned, but Vines; Heb. 12.6. For whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth; and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth. Bastards are leftto live more at large. Again, they are for the exercise of Grace, not for the destruction of our Persons. A Judg doth not punish Offenders because he loveth them, but because the Law requireth it. If Corrections were Punishments, wicked Men should have the greatest share. Heb. 12.10. He chasteneth us for our Profit, that we might be Partakers of his Holiness. A Judg looketh to the Good of the Common-wealth, to keep Authority, and the Majesty of Government, not the Benefit of the Malefactor. 1 Cor. 11.32. When we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the World. The Godly are punish­ed here, that they may not be condemned hereafter. The Scripture every-where maketh it a part of our Blessedness; Iames 1.12. Blessed is the Man that en­dureth Temptation. Phil. 1.29. Vnto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not on­ly to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake, [...]. They are Dispensations of Love.

Answ. (2.) For Death. This was the primary Effect of Sin, yet it remaineth; Gen. 2.17. In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. But the Curse of the Law is become a Blessing of the Gospel; Death is ours, 1 Cor. 3.22. Whether Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the World, or Life, or Death, &c. all are yours. Adam might have lived here happily for ever, but Christ hath provided a better place for us; there is a deep Gulf, which cannot be passed but by Death; our present Earthly Nature is not fit for that happy State, 1 Cor. 15.50. Flesh and Blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God, neither doth Corruption inherit Incorruption. If Christ could have contented himself with giving us an Earthly Paradise, Death had not been necessary. That State in the Garden was an innocent and happy, but an Earthly State: These Bodies of ours that need Meat and Sleep, would have sufficed for the Earthly Garden; but we expect a greater Benefit, and therefore we must be con­tented with the Way and Passage. Sense and Reason telleth us, that these Bodies which we now carry up and down, are not fit for that State; we must lay what we received from Adam in the Grave, that when it is purged and renewed, we may be like to Christ. The Grain liveth not, except it die; the Shed and old House is pulled down, that God may raise a more glorious Structure. If all Believers should be wrap'd up into Heaven, and changed, Miracles would be multiplied without need. It is no Punishment to lose our Corruption and Mortality.

3. The next Proposition is this, That the fairest part of this Redemption is here­after, then our Happiness in Christ is perfect. Luke 21.28. When these things be­gin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your Heads, for your Redemption draw­eth nigh. Ephes. 4.30. Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed un­to the Day of Redemption. Then we are past Gun-shot, and out of Harm's way. We are fully redeemed from the Guilt of Sin, when there is no Monument of God's Displeasure left. We must be like our Head in all Conditions. We are not fully freed from the Relicks of Sin till the Resurrection, that we may have new Matter to glorify God when we come to Heaven. Old Adam is not quite abolished, till God be all in all.

Secondly; He hath delivered us from the Power of Sin. He paid the Price on the Cross; therefore it is said, Rom. 6.6. Our Old Man is crucified with him, that the Body of Sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve Sin. When Christ lay a dying, Sin lay a dying, and bled with him on the Cross; then was Grace pur­chased: and therefore Faith should look upon Sin as dead and actually crucified, it is done in the Mystery. And then he ascended, and poured out the Spirit now to accomplish this Work. God is satisfied, and Christ's Work lieth now with Satan, and our own Hearts.

1. For Satan. He is dispossessed and cast out at Conversion. Luk. 11.21, 22. When a strong Man armed keepeth his Palace, his Goods are in Safety. But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his Armour, wherein he trusted, and divideth his Spoils. Then Christ taketh away the Prey. The Devil may trouble us, but he is but a Tyrant cast out, he can no more reign. And by preserving Grace, he keepeth possession; Christ will not lose Ground, when once he hath got Footing. Rom. 16.20. The God of Peace shall bruise Satan under [Page 168] your feet shortly. As Ioshua called unto his Companions, chap. 10.24. Come near, put your Feet upon the Necks of these Kings.

2. As for our own Hearts. He breaketh the Yoke, and sets the Will at Liberty, and maketh us free for God. Rom. 6.17. But God be thanked, ye were the Servants of Sin, but ye have obeyed from the Heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered to you. It was a willing Bondage, but now we are made a willing People; then our Consent was voluntary, now our Resignation is so too. There are indeed some Re­licks of Corruption and Opposition left; there are inward Monuments of the Fall as well as outward, as there are some grudgings of a Disease after a Cure; but in Heaven all is perfect, and even now there is not a willing Subjection, but a Resi­stance made to Sin.

Vse 1. To exhort us to Thankfulness to our Redeemer. Remember your for­mer Bondage; it is a woful Captivity to be under Sin. Those that are under Sin, are under the Curse of the Law, and the Tyranny of the Devil; we could have no boldness with God as a Father, nor look him in the Face; the Law is against us, God is the Judg, Satan the Jaylor, our own Consciences an under-Keeper. Our Fears of Death, Judgment and Hell, are a part of our Bondage: But now what cause have we to bless God? Rom. 8.1. There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus. Then to be under the Power of Sin, is a woful Bondage, to be at the beck of every Lust and carnal Suggestion. Men rejoice in their Bondage, they think there is no such Life as to live at large, and to do as we list; but the more li­berty we take in Sin, the greater Slavery; the Work is Drudgery, and the Re­ward is Death. Sin hath reigned unto Death, Rom. 5.21. 2 Pet. 2.19. While they promise them Liberty, they themselves are the Servants of Corruption: for of whom a Man is overcome, of the same is he brought into Bondage. It is the saddest Judgment to be given up to our own Will, to be given up to Satan, to be given up to Self. What a Slavery is this, when we see Mischief, and know not how to avoid it? Consci­ence is held a Prisoner; we cannot see a Vanity, but the Heart lingereth after it, and groweth sick, as Ahab for Naboth's Vineyard. Duties of Godliness are esteemed an heavy Task; the Law of God is impelling to Duty, and the Law of Sin impelling to Evil. What Thanks is due to God for delivering us from so great a Bondage?

Vse 2. To press us to avoid Sin. Mortify the Lust, and prevent the Action; let it not reign in the Heart, nor be discovered in the Life and Conversation. Christ died, that the Body of Sin might be destroyed, Rom. 6.6. And he died, to redeem us from our vain Conversation, 1 Pet. 1.18. Consider, when Sin remains in its Power, and while you serve Sin, what Dishonour you do to God, and what Disadvantage it is to your selves.

1. The Dishonour you do to God, to all the Persons in the Godhead. To the Father, by making void the whole Plot of Redemption. This was the eternal Pro­ject and Design, as it were, of God the Father, the wise Counsel his Wisdom found out to remedy the Fall of Man. Jesus Christ was ordained before all Worlds, to redeem us from our vain Conversation; 1 Pet. 1.20. Who verily was fore-ordained before the Foundation of the World. The Lord projected this way of Restitution from all Eternity, that this Course should be taken to destroy Sin: Now will you go about to make all this void? Then you wrong God the Son, and that many ways: You disparage the worth of his Price, as if it was not sufficient to purchase Grace, and so seek to put your Redeemer to shame: Nay, you disparage the Puri­ty of his Person, for you were redeemed with the Blood of Christ, as a Lamb without spot and blemish. Nay, you disparage the Greatness and Extremity of his Sufferings: It cost him dear to purchase Grace and Deliverance from Sin, and you slight it, and make nothing of it. Then you rob him of the Greatness of his Purchase, he bought us with this great Price, that we might not be our own, and live to our Lusts. Such as are bought with Money, are theirs who bought them: 1 Cor. 6.20. For ye are bought with a Price, therefore glorify God in your Body, and in your Spirit, which are his. Did Christ pay our Debts, and shall we, like despe­rate Prodigals, do nothing but encrease them by our Sin? Then you disparage the Holy Ghost, the Spirit whom Christ doth shed abroad to accomplish his Work: 2 Cor. 3.17. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is Liberty. The great Work of [Page 169] the Holy Ghost is, to free us from the Bondage of Sin. Have you the Assistance of such a Spirit, and can you not resist carnal Motions? And are you taken with every vain Delight, a Fashion, a sensual Bait? Thus consider what a dishonour it is to God to let Sin live, if Christ died to redeem us. You do as much as in you lieth to defeat the Project of God the Father, the Purchase of the Son, and the Work of the Spirit.

2. It is a Disadvantage to your selves. You cut off your own Claim, and declare you have no Interest and Share in Christ if Sin live, for he came to redeem us from Iniquity. We cannot have an Interest in any part of Christ's Redemption till this be, for all these go together: God's Anger is not appeased, the Devil's Power is not restrained; the Law's Curse is still in force as long as Sin lives. You can have no Comfort, if you be not freed from Sin; the Wrath of God is against you; and Hell is your Portion; nay, if you are not redeemed from all Sin, for he re­deems us from all Iniquity. A Bird that is tied by the Leg, may make a shew of escape, but it is fast enough: So though many may abstain from gross Sins, (for they that commit such, shew plainly they are acted by the Spirit of the Devil) yet if one Sin remains unmortified, it enthralleth as well as many; but if it reigns in the Soul, you have no Interest in Christ.

Object. You will say, Why should we mortify? what should we trouble our selves about this? Christ hath done all this.

Answ. No; Christ hath redeemed us from all Iniquity; but his Redemption doth not make void, but oblige our Endeavours: for he undertook as God's Surety that Sin should be destroyed; and as our Surety, that we should not serve Sin; Rom. 6.6. Our Old Man is crucified with him, that the Body of Sin might be destroyed; that henceforth we should not serve Sin. There's a Work on God's part, he under­took for the pouring out of Grace; and on our part, that we should be watchful, and strive against Sin, and watch against all Occasions of it: And he hath given us encouragement so to do; Non pugna sublata est, sed Victoria; It is not the Conflict against Sin that is taken away by Christ, but the Victory of Sin. Look, as when the Israelites had a Promise, that God would give their Enemies into their Hands; the meaning was not, that they should not strike a Stroke, but they were to fight the Battels of the Lord: So when Christ hath redeemed us from Iniquity, yet we are to use all spiritual means of Mortification, to subdue the Lusts, and to prevent the Act of Sin. It will be our great Condemnation, when we have so much help, that still Sin should remain. Certainly, he is very lazy that will not ply the Oar, that hath both Wind and Tide on his side: And when the Lord Christ hath pur­chased Grace and the Spirit, yet we will not endeavour against Sin. Stand fast therefore in the Liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not intangled again in the Yoke of Bondage, Gal. 5.1.

Vse 3. Direction. When-ever you are troubled with your Sins, and Lusts are too hard for you, go to Christ. It is his Office to redeem you from your Iniquity, and the Tyranny of Sin: Therefore when you feel any Corruption stir, go and complain to him, as Paul did, I cannot do the things I would, Gal. 5.17. Go to Christ for help; he was sent for this purpose to redeem you from Iniquity, and dis­solve the Devil's Work. 1 John 3.8. For this purpose the Son of God was mani­fested, that he might destroy the Works of the Devil. It is his Office to purge the Church, to set us at Liberty, to destroy Satan's Power, to free us from our Passi­ons and Corruptions; therefore go, complain to him of the strength of your Sins, for he will help you.

Vse 4. Comfort in our Conflicts. You are sure of a final Victory, before you en­ter into the Combate; e're long we shall be out of the reach of Temptation, and the Spirit shall be all in all.

Vse 5. Examination.

1. Art thou sensible of thy natural Bondage, so as to grieve under it? As the Apostle, Rom. 7.23, 24. I see another Law in my Members, warring against the Law of my Mind, and bringing me into Captivity to the Law of Sin, which is in my Mem­bers. O wretched Man that I am, who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death▪ [Page 170] If it be not thus with thee, Redemption by Christ will never be precious; there is sighing and weariness, they lay their sad Estate to Heart, as the Church hung their Harps upon the Willows; it is the Grief of their Souls, that their Lusts held them in Captivity. The Children of God complain more of the Relicks of Sin, than wicked Men do of the full Power of it.

2. Hast thou any Freedom? Sense of Bondage is a good Preparative, but it is not enough. All Christ's Subjects are Kings, they rule over their own Lusts, though not freed from them altogether, they strive against them, and keep them under. And there is not only a freedom from Ill, but a freedom to Good: Psal. 110.3. Thy People shall be willing in the Day of thy Power. They do not serve God by Constraint, but are free to Good, and serve God with a great chearfulness, as be­fore they served their Lusts. Rom. 7.22. I delight in the Law of God after the in­ward Man. They consult with the Word of God, which was before their Bondage and Terror, they have an Ability and Strength to do that which is Good; there is a new Life in them, yet so as they are still excited by the Spirit.

Vse 6. It informeth us what is true Liberty, not to live at large. John 8.36. If the Son therefore shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. Not to have Power and Sovereignty over others; not to exercise Command and Authority over others, but to subdue our Lusts; not to be left to our selves, to do what we please, that is the greatest Bondage. Rom. 6.20. VVhen ye were the Servants of Sin, ye were free from Righteousness; but to do the Will of God, 1 John 3.5. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins, and in him is no Sin. He died to take away Sin, and to make us like himself, that the World might know, that he was a pure and holy Saviour.

SERMON XXI.

TITUS II.14.

—And purifying unto himself a peculiar People, &c.

IN this latter Branch I observed, Christ's Act, and then his Aim: His Act, he gave himself: His Aim and Intention; And here is the privative part of De­liverance, To redeem us from all Iniquity. This I have finished.

I come to the Positive part, And purify to himself a peculiar People, zealous of good VVorks. He never communicates his Blessings, where he doth not bestow his Grace: He did not only free us from Hell, but from Sin. It is well for the Godly, that Christ came to take away the proud and carnal Heart, to take a­way Corruption and Iniquity, which is their greatest Eye-sore. But this is not all, there is a positive Blessing; Christ did not only come to deliver us from Sin, but communicate Grace, That he might purify to himself a peculiar People.

Two Points I shall open to you.

  • I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People, he first purifieth them; or, by purifying them, maketh them his People.
  • II. Those that are purified, are reckoned his Treasure, or peculiar People.

Doct. I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People, he first purifieth them; or by purifying, maketh them his People.

[Page 171]Here I shall shew you, 1st. The Necessity. 2dly. The Manner of it.

First; The Necessity of this Purification.

1. In regard of God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Every Person in the God-head, in the dispensation of Grace, hath a distinct personal Operation; Election is ascribed to the Father, Redemption to the Son, and effectual Application to the Ho­ly Ghost. Now every one of these Operations respects Holiness: Election, Ephes. 1.4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World, that we might be holy, and without blame before him in Love. Redemption, Ephes. 5.25, 26. Christ loved the Church, and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word. Sanctification, 2 Thess. 2.13. God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation, through Sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the Truth. It is for the Honour of every Person, that their Intention may not be frustrate, and chiefly upon this ground, because by this means they would justify and honour their personal Operation to the World. Those that are chosen by the Father, must be of a choice Spirit: Christ will not be the Head of an ulcerous Body; he will not be like Nebuchadnezzar's Image, whose Head was of fine Gold, his Breast and his Arms of Silver, his Belly and his Thighs of Brass, his Legs of Iron, his Feet part of Iron, and part of Clay, Dan. 2.32, 33. A beautiful Head upon a Negro's Body, is monstrous. We are Vessels formed and set apart for the Master's use: Those that are under his forming, come new out of the Forge. Unclean Vessels can never be used to any good purpose, unless they be washed and sweetned. They are to be looked upon as God's Choice, Christ's Purchase, and the Spirit's Charge. Or if you will have it in other Relations, they are God's Children, Christ's Members, and the Spirit's Temples: God's Children must resemble their Father; Christ's Mem­bers must be like their Head; and the Holy Ghost will not dwell in a defiled Tem­ple.

2. With respect to themselves, and their relation to one another, they must be purified. 1 Pet. 1.22. Seeing that ye have purified your selves in obeying the Truth through the Spirit, unto unfeigned Love of the Brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure Heart fervently. The Purification of our own Souls maketh us to love Purity in others; for Similitude is the ground of Delight and Complacency. No Man can delight in the Purity of others, unless he be in some measure purified himself. Ho­ly Men are only fit for this Communion and Society, others go in the way of Cain, Jude, v. 11. —Who was of that wicked one, and slew his Brother: And wherefore slew he him? because his own Works were evil, and his Brother's righteous, 1 Joh. 3.12. Carnal Professors that creep into the Church unawares, are full of Envy, Strife and Wrath. How can we edify one another in the holy Faith, unless we be first holy? A Man would think they should be purified to the Love of God; nay, but they must be purified to the Love of the Brethren.

3. With respect to the World. A distinct Body should have a distinct Excellency. They are a People distinct from the World, they are set apart for God: Psal. 4.3. Know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself. They are a chosen Generation. Many other Societies excel the Church for Strength, Policy and world­ly Pomp; but Holiness and Purity is the Church's Badg; Psal. 93.5. Holiness beco­meth thy House, O Lord, for ever. God's peculiar People must have a peculiar Excel­lency upon a double ground.

(1.) Because of Likeness to God: Exod. 15.11. Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the Gods? who is like thee? glorious in Holiness. It is God's Glory, and there­fore the Churches. God is rich in Mercy, but glorious in Holiness: his Treasure is his Goodness, but his Honour is his Holiness and immaculate Purity: as among Men, their Wealth is distinguished from their Honour.

(2.) Because all the Ordinances hold it forth, especially the Ordinance of Initiati­on. So that it is the greatest Hypocrisy in the World to pretend to be God's People, and not to be holy, because they wear the Badges of Holiness; they all come in by the washing of Water. Men forget their Baptism; 2 Pet. 1.9. He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old Sins. Men that are only whited over with the Name of Christians, and Sin is still new and fresh, as an old thing, they forget the Effect [Page 172] of their Baptism: That a washed Man should be so foul and noisom still, sure they forget, or do not know what it is to be baptized into Christ.

Secondly; The Manner how he purifieth them. There is on Christ's part the Spirit, and Ordinances, and his Merit reacheth to both; and on our part Faith.

1. On Christ's part.

(1.) The Spirit is necessary. Titus 3.5. He saved us by the washing of Regenera­tion, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. The Holy Ghost applieth all the Grace which the Father intendeth, and Christ hath purchased. We are usually said to be saved by the Blood of Christ, that was the Merit and Price. There was a Grant on God the Father's part: Rev. 19.8. To her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white. An Authentick Act passeth in the Court of Heaven, that we shall have fine Linen; as Esther had Garments out of the King's Wardrobe. But this is found­ed on Christ's Merits; the Stream in which we are washed, flowed out of Christ's Heart; 1 Iohn 1.7. The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin. But then the Holy Ghost, as the Executor of Christ's Will and Testament, worketh and applieth all. The Merit of the Creature is excluded by Christ's Merit, and the Fa­ther's Grant; the Power of the Creature is excluded by the Work of the Spirit; he worketh with a respect to Christ's Blood. As in the cleansing of the Leper, the Bird was to be killed over running Water, Levit. 14.5. So in the cleansing of the Sinner, there is the Merit of Christ, and the Work of the Spirit; 1 Cor. 6.11. But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Iesus, and by the Spirit of our God. If we come to the Father, the Father sends us to the Son, otherwise he could not look upon us; the Son sends us to the Spirit; the Spirit sends us to Moses and the Prophets.

(2.) The Ordinances. Ephes. 5.26. That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water, by the Word. These are the Ordinances that are specially consecra­ted, and to which Christ's Merit reacheth; he hath not only procured the Gift of the Spirit, but a Blessing on the Means, that we may use them with Confidence. The Word helpeth us by way of Declaration and Offer; and Baptism concurreth sacramentally, by way of signing and sealing, and so it is a Means to confirm and provoke the Faith of a Receiver to lay hold on this Grace. The Ordinances are an help to call to mind Baptism. It is not good to balk the known and ordinary Means of Grace. Christ hath purchased a Treasure that cannot be wasted; Iohn 17.19. And for their sakes I sanctify my self, that they also may be sanctified through the Truth. When you come to hear, you come to receive the Fruits of Christ's Purchase.

2. On our part there is required Faith, which also purifieth; Acts 15.9. Purify­ing their Hearts by Faith. Christ's Blood cleanseth, the Gospel cleanseth, Baptism cleanseth, the Spirit cleanseth, Faith cleanseth; all these are not contrary, but sub­ordinate: neither Christ, nor the Word, nor the Spirit worketh without an Act on our parts: As under the Law, the Priest was not only to wash and cleanse the Le­per, who herein represented God, but also after the sprinkling of the Priest he was to wash himself; Lev. 14.8. And he that is to be cleansed, shall wash his Clothes, and shave off all his Hair, and wash himself in Water, that he may be clean: to shew that some Work is required on our part. The Work of Faith is to apply, to wait, to work by Reflection, and to stir up Love.

(1.) To apply the Promises of God, the Offers of Grace in the Word, and the Blood of Christ, and all these to purge out Corruption. It applieth the Blood of Christ, urgeth the Soul with it; he died to purchase that Grace which thou wantest. The Water and Soap cleanseth, but the Hand of the Landress must apply it, and rub the Clothes that are washed. This is called sprinkling the Conscience with the Blood of Christ; Heb. 10.22. Let us draw near with a true Heart, in full assurance of Faith, having our Heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience, and our Bodies washed with pure Water. We should thus argue with our selves; Surely Christ died to sanctify Sinners, his Death cannot be in vain. Grace is bought at a dear rate: in the offers of the Word, God maketh a tender; why should I not accept of it? Heb. 4.2. For unto us was the Word preached as well as unto them, but the Word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it. But we do not say, What shall we say to these things? By Faith the Plaister is laid on the Sore.

[Page 173](2.) In the Use of Means it waiteth for the sanctifying Virtue of the Blood of Christ, and looketh upon them as Ordinances under a Blessing; Isa. 45.24. Surely shall one say, In the Lord have I Righteousness and Strength. It casts out the Net at Christ's Commandment; Micah 7.19. He will turn again, he will have Compassion on us, he will subdue our Iniquities, and thou wilt cast all their Sins into the Depth of the Sea. They see an All-sufficient Mercy and Power, and they wait till God manifests himself.

(3.) It worketh by Reflection, and so stirs up Love; Gal. 5.6. Faith worketh by Love. It sets Love on work, and by little and little drieth up the Fountain of Sin. Shall I love that which God hateth? Ier. 44.4. Howbeit I sent unto you all my Ser­vants the Prophets, rising early, and sending them, saying, O do not this abominable thing that I hate. Faith representeth God pleading with us, and beseeching us by all his Bowels in Christ. Is this thy Kindness to thy Friend? Do I thus requite the Lord for all his Kindness to me? There is an Exasperation against Lusts; the Soul saith, Get ye hence. Hosea 14.8. Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with Idols? The Soul hath its expulsive Faculty, it is at the beck of Love, and Love is stirred up by Faith; and when it cannot expel Sin, it mourneth and groaneth un­der it as its Burden.

Vse 1. Are you thus purified? Have you passed this Laver? The Priests under the Law, before they went to the Altar, they first washed in the great Laver. You are not his People till you are sanctified. Esther was purified before she was brought to Ahasuerus, Esther 2. Christ telleth Peter, John 13.8. If I wash thee not, thou hast no Part in me. Though he took humane Nature, yet he owneth no Relation to any but the Sanctified; Heb. 2.11. For both he that sanctifieth, and they that are sanctifi­ed, are all of one; for which Cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren. The De­vils cannot say, He is Bone of our Bone. But what though he took your Natures? this is not enough, he will disclaim you if you be not sanctified; I took Flesh, but not for you; I died, but not for you. There is a double Notion of Purification in this Place, it noteth Cleansing and Dedication; there is a Difference between them and others, and between them and themselves; Whereas I was blind, now I see. I could before discourse and hear Sermons for Notions, but now my Conscience is more serious, I am more freed from Bondage, I have a more distinct Hope towards God in Christ; my Will is not obstinate and unpliable to the Counsels and Motions of the Holy Ghost; my Affections are reduced to a better temper as to earthly things. Thus examine your selves; Is any thing washed off?

Vse 2. Information. It informeth us that we are all polluted by Nature, for we need to be purified e're we are Christ's People: Nay, it sticketh to us; we change our Skin, our outward Conversation, but no other Laver will wash our Hearts but Christ's Blood. If we had Eyes to see our natural Filth, we should loath our selves more than we do. We are all infected with Self-love and fleshly Natures; Tit. 3.3. For we our selves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers Lusts and Pleasures, living in Malice and Envy, hateful, and hating one another. But we are partial to our selves, we have no spiritual Eye-sight. Sin is of a defiling Nature. You abhor dirty nasty Creatures, all of us are polluted with Sin. God that is a Spi­rit hath other Affections, he doth not abhor a Creature because of his Sores, but because of his Sins. We judg by the Senses; Psal. 14.3. They are all gone aside, they are altogether become filthy, there is none that doth good, no not one: So we are in the Eyes of God, who is a pure Spirit. Sin maketh us odious and loathsome to him: but we that have Bodies abominate things that are sensibly unclean.

Vse 3. Let it stir us up to purify our selves yet more and more.

1. See your selves in the Glass of the Word. They that have most Light, do most complain of the Filthiness and Impurity of their Hearts; not because there is more Defilement, but more Light. Sluttish Corners are not seen in the dark. Carnal Men are loth to see their own Faces, they will not come to the Light. We love a flattering Glass, but a searching Ministry is hated. You have not looked in the Glass enough, till it hath stirred up Shame, Sorrow, and Self-abhorrence. Raging against Conviction, argueth the Heart is bad. When Men cannot endure to see [Page 174] themselves, but think all is clean and well, it is a Sign of a secure careless Spirit. If we keep our selves from foul Sins, we do not think of our odious Natures.

2. Desire Cleansing; as Peter, John 13.9. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord! not my Feet only, but also my Hands and my Head. Or David, Psal. 51.2. Wash me throughly from my Iniquity, and cleanse me from my Sin. Sin is a deep Stain, hardly got out; let it keep us humble. God carrieth on his Work by Degrees.

3. Use God's Means; Zech. 13.1. In that Day there shall be a Fountain opened to the House of David, and to the Inhabitants of Jerusalem for Sin and for Vncleanness. Rev. 7.14. These are they which come out of great Tribulation, which have washed their Robes, and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. The Church knoweth no other Laver, and the Effect of it you receive in the Ordinances.

4. Keep your selves clean by a constant Watchfulness. Iames 1.27. Pure Religi­on and undefiled before God and the Father is this, to visit the Fatherless and Widows in their Affliction, and to keep your selves unspotted from the World. The World is a dir­ty Place, you will soil your Garments, therefore you must avoid all Appearance of Evil; hate the Garment spotted with the Flesh. We cannot keep at too great a Distance from Sin; a bold Use of our Liberty sheweth the Heart hankereth after Sin, as a Raven hovereth within the Sent of the Carrion.

Doct. II. Those that are purified, are reckoned to be God's Treasure and peculiar Peo­ple.

The Word in the Original which we translate Peculiar People, is [...], the Vulgar renders it Populus acceptabilis, an acceptable People, but not emphatical enough. [...] signifies Wealth, Plenty, Treasure, that which we have above our necessary Substance: Yea, not only Treasure, but the principal Part of it, that which is locked up in the Cabinet, and takes up but a little Room, as Jewels. The Expression is taken out of the Septuagint, and alludes to those Places in the Old Testament, where God calls his People his Jewels or special Treasure; Exod. 19.5. Ye shall be a peculiar Treasure to me above all People; which is rendred by the Septua­gint, [...]. And you have another Expression, 1 Pet. 2.9. Ye are a chosen Generation, a royal Priesthood, a holy Nation, a peculiar (or purchased) People: [...]; Populus Acquisitionis, or Possessionis; a People of Possessi­on, such as God counts his Heritage, his Jewels; Mal. 3.17. They shall be mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that Day when I make up my Iewels. The Word imports any choice and precious thing; that God loves those that are purified, as a covetous Man loves his Treasure, or a proud Man his Jewels and Honours.

Give me leave to illustrate it by a few Scriptures, where the World and the Saints are compared. The World are said to be not a People, 1 Pet. 2.10. How so? not for want of Prowess, or Policy, or Pomp, or worldly Splendor, or civil Arts or Crafts; many times in these things they excel the Church: but they are said to be not a Peo­ple, that is, in God's Account and Esteem they are but a confused Heap of Nati­ons spilt upon the Earth by a general and looser Providence. In Isa. 55.5. There is another Emphatical Expression; Behold, thou shalt call Nations that thou knowest not; and Nations that know not thee, shall run unto thee, because of the Lord thy God. It is spoken to Christ: It is a strange Expression. Is there any Terra incognita, any Land that is unknown to him? The meaning is, which thou hast no more taken no­tice of, nor taken Care of, than a Man doth of those whom he never knew; a Peo­ple of no Esteem and Respect with God, as if he had taken no notice that there were any such in the World. So Acts 17.30. The times of this Ignorance God wink­ed at. In the Original it is [...], he overlooked them. The Vulgar read it, de­spiciens, he did despise them: and our old Translation is better than the new, God regarded them not. It is usually taken to signify God's Indulgence, that he did not deal so strictly with the World, because they had so little means to keep them from Sin; whereas the Scope carrieth it quite otherwise in another Sense, God over­look'd, or lightly passed over those times, not caring what became of them that then lived before they were his peculiar People; he overlooked and regarded them not, but let them go on in their Sins, though not unpunished. Thus you see Fo­reigners to the Church are Strangers to God, and wicked Men are as if they were not; not in regard of God's general Providence, so they are sustained and regarded: [Page 175] he preserves Man and Beast; not in regard of calling them to an account for their Sins; they that are sometimes called no People, are at other times called the Peo­ple of his Curse ▪ But in regard of Value and Esteem, as to special Communion with him, they are not at all.

But now look upon the Terms that are bestowed upon the Church and Godly▪ those that are purified, Iames 1.18. they are called the first Fruits of his Creatures. Under the Law the first Fruits were the Lord's Portion: so all that are regenerated and called to Grace, are the Lord's Portion. O [...]cumenius gloss [...]th upon the Place: the World is but [...], his Creature; but the Church is [...], his Possession: the World are his Goods, and they are his Treasure. The vast Territories of the blind World are but as a Common and Heath, which God doth not look after, but the Church is as a Garden inclosed, in regard of his Love and special Dispensation. Heretofore this was the Privilege of Israel, to be God's Portion; it was confined to them; and that's the Reason of that Expression, Isa. 19.25. Assyria the Work of my Hands, and Israel mine Inheritance, or Portion. God made all People, but he chose these for his Delight and Habitation. It was confined to them heretofore, but it is not confined now, the People of any Nation may be preferred to this E­state: Those that are purified, where-ever they are, they are the Lord's Treasure and People.

But why doth the Lord esteem them as his peculiar People? I shall give Reasons with respect to every Person of the Godhead.

1. Because of God the Father's Choice, he hath picked and culled them out of the World, and therefore he esteemeth them above all others. See what the Apostle saith, 1 Pet. 2.9. Ye are a chosen Generation, a royal Priesthood, an holy Nation, a peculiar People: Therefore a peculiar People, because a chosen Generation: they are set apart, singled out of the World for himself. So Psal. 135.4. The Lord hath chosen Jacob for himself, and Israel to be his peculiar Treasure. He hath called them out, and left all the World besides: God's Choice puts a Value upon things. Com­mon Gold and Silver is not of such Value, as that which was consecrated and dedi­cated to God: Nay, Gold and Silver was not so good as Goats Hair that was conse­crated to the Uses of the Tabernacle. The Dedication of a thing to an holy Use, inhanceth the Price of it. Now those that are chosen are consecrated and set apart by God for himself; The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself, Psal. 4.3. And therefore of greater Value than all the World, because designed by God to be his Portion.

2. Because of Christ's Purchase, they are bought at a dear Price; 1 Pet. 2.9. A purchased People, that is the marginal Reading. The Saints are valued, not from themselves so much as in Christ; he hath put Honour upon us, as Adam put a Dis­grace upon us: Adam sold us for a Trifle, but Christ did not redeem us at so cheap a Rate; Ye are redeemed not with corruptible things, as Silver and Gold, &c. but with the precious Blood of Christ, 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. We prize that which cost dear; Christ was given in Ransom for us, therefore doth God prize us.

3. Because they are Vessels of the Spirit's forming. God delighted in all his Crea­tures, they were all good, the Product of the Spirit's Incubation; Gen. 1.2. The Spirit of God moved upon the Face of the Water. But much more doth he delight in the new Creature, his Workmanship in Christ, Eph. 2.10. Partly because there is more goes to form the new Creature than the old; and partly because their Being is more noble than the Beings of all other Creatures in this lower World.

(1.) There is more goes to form them; there is discovered more Wisdom, more Power, more Goodness: The new Creature discovers more of his Power than the old. It was a wonderful thing the making of the World, and disposing of the Creatures into so many several Forms and Ranks, a mighty Effect of God's Power: but as there was no Help, so there was no Lett or Hindrance; nothing to oppose God's Work, as nothing to facilitate it. But when God comes to frame a new Creature, there's a Spirit of Rebellion and Opposition. Then more of his Wis­dom: The Gospel is a better Theatre whereupon to see God than the World. In the World there is much of his Wisdom, but much more in the Mystery of Grace, and in all his Transactions to bring Man to a purified State; therefore here's his special Delight. Then for his Mercy, Goodness and Love. A great deal of Love God shewed in making Angels out of nothing, but in some Sense there is more Love [Page 176] shewed in sanctifying Man; for in the former there was no Hindrance to his Good­ness, but here wronged Justice interposed, and put in something by way of Bar against us; yet notwithstanding the Demerit of our Sins, he would take us into his Favour. In the Creation God shewed himself to be [...], a Lover of Angels; but in Redemption [...], a Lover of Man; Tit. 3.4. After that the Kind­ness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared.

(2.) Chiefly, because of the Life they live; the new Creature hath a more noble Being than all the Creatures in the World, and lives a more noble Life. Put the whole World in the Ballance, and it is not worthy to be compared with the new Creature; those that are purified and sanctified, the World is not worthy of them; Heb. 11.38. Of whom the World was not worthy. Look as the Life of Reason ex­cels that of Sense, and the Life of Sense that of Vegitation; the Life of Beasts is better than the Life of Plants; and the Life of Man better than the Life of Beasts: so doth Grace excel Reason, and the Life of Saints is a more noble Being than that of Men. I confess if you go upward, we cannot say the Life of Glory as much ex­cels the Life of Grace, as the Life of Grace excels the Life of Reason; there is a greater Difference between the Life of Reason, and the Life of Grace, than between the Life of Grace and the Life of Glory; or between a carnal Man and a Child of God, than between the most glorified Saint in Heaven, and the weakest Believer on Earth. The Difference between Glory and Grace is gradual; but the Difference between the carnal Life and the spiritual Life is essential. Glorified Saints, and Saints here living the Life of Grace, differ only in Degrees; but the Life of Grace and the Life of Nature differ in kind. There is more Difference between a Toad or Beast and a Man, than between a Child and a Man: Grace and Glory differ but as a Child and a Man, only in Degree; but Grace and Sense, and Grace and Reason, differ as the Life of a Toad, and the Life of a Beast, from the Life of a Man.

Vse 1. Information.

1. That we should not value Men by their secular Interests, but by their Relation to God. The Lord doth not call the Potentates of the Earth his Treasure, as he doth his Holy Ones; Prov. 12.26. The Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour. Men may be mighty in the World, yet base and vile in God's Esteem; Dan. 4.17. He gives Kingdoms to the basest of Men. It is notable, in the prophetical Visions of the great Monarchs of the World, they are compared to wild Beasts. Alexander the Mighty, yet is called the Goat of Graecia. Paul calls Nero a Lion. They that brave it in the World, as if they were Gods upon Earth, yet in the Lord's Account they are but Beasts. But now the Saints are the precious excellent ones of the Earth, Psal. 16.3. Therefore we should not value Men by their outward Greatness: James 2.1. —Have not the Faith of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Lord of Glory, with respect of Persons. If you have Relation to Christ, he puts a Glory and Excellency upon you, you are his Treasure. Saith Tertullian, Non ex personis fidem, sed ex fide personas; We must not measure the Faith by the Person, but the Person by his Faith. They are Fools that despise and vilify those upon whom God sets the great­est Price; and admire those that are of lowest Esteem with God.

2. It informeth us, that the Judgment of God, and the Judgment of the World are very contrary. The World counts the Saints the Filth, the Scurf and Off-scouring of all things; and God calls them Jewels and Treasure. Alas! with God carnal Men are nothing, worse than nothing. It had been better for them, saith the Spi­rit of God, that they had never been born; and they are viler than the Earth. The blind World knows not how to value the Stamp and Seal of the Spirit. When God hath impress'd his own Image, the World knows not how to value them; but God values them: These are Coins and Medals God will keep in his own Trea­sure. Certainly they are worthless Souls that despise them, that count Purity a Dis­grace. It hath always been the World's Fashion to crucify God in Effigie, in his Picture; to despise, oppress and scoff at them that bear his Image, and resemble him, and malign and scorn the Lustre of Holiness.

3. It informs us how much it concerns us to be holy and purified, for those he counts to be his Treasure: God's Church is his Heritage, but every one that lives in the Church God doth not count them to be his Jewels. Many claim Acquaintance of him by virtue of Offices and Ministration in the Church, yet they are disclaimed [Page 177] and disowned by God; Mat. 7.22, 23. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy Name? and in thy Name have cast out Devils? and in thy Name done many wonderful Works? And then will I profess u [...] them, I never knew you; depart from me ye that work Iniquity. The Holy Ghost brings in some that had great Gifts and Employments in the Church. And as when a Man entertaineth ano­ther with Strangeness, we use to put him in mind by some Tokens; so carnal Pro­fessors put Christ in Mind as it were by some kind of Tokens; Do you not re­member that we prophesied in your Name? &c. and we were employed in special Offices in the Church. No, verily, I know you not; he disclaims and disowns them.

4. It informs us, that it is dangerous to molest, oppress and prosecute the Godly, those that are purified, because they are God's peculiar ones; you meddle with the Apple of his Eye, and to destroy them is Sacrilege. Israel is a holy thing, Ier. 2.3. Israel is Holiness unto the Lord, and the first-fruits of his Increase: all that devour him shall offend; Evil shall come upon them, saith the Lord. Sacrilege hath been al­ways deadly; robbing of Temples among the Heathen hath been always observed to be fatal to those that attempted it: the Lord by his wise Providence was pleased to suffer the Devil to follow them with Tempests and Punishments, to keep up the Notion of a Divine Power, which is the Fundamental Principle and Ground of all Religion. So when you oppress and destroy the People of God, and malign them, you devour that which is holy, which will prove fatal and deadly. Look as he told the Governour, Acts 22.26. Take heed what thou doest, for this Man is a Roman. So God is very tender of these kind of Men, they are his Jewels, his Treasure, take heed how you use them.

Vse 2. Exhortation; and that both to carnal Men, and to God's People, who are his peculiar ones.

First; It exhorts carnal Men to put in for a share in this great Privilege, to be one of God's peculiar ones, those that he counts his Treasures and his Jewels. Let me first exhort, then direct.

1st. I shall exhort you by these Considerations, how God will own his peculiar People above all the World besides, and how he doth value them above all the World.

1. How he owns them; privately in their own Consciences, he owns them in his Ordinances, he owns them publickly in his Providence, and most publickly he will own them in the Day of Judgment.

(1.) He owns them privately in their own Consciences. God's holy ones are said to be sealed by the Spirit, Ephes. 4.30. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God, where­by ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption. God sets his own Seal upon them, to signify his Right and Property in them; As a Man marks his Sheep, or a Merchant seals his Wares to declare his Right and Property: so all that are God's, they are sealed by his Spirit, and they bear his Mark. As the Worshippers of the Beast have the Mark of the Beast; so the People of God have the Lord's Seal, he owns them. There is the Spirit's Witness to tell them God is theirs, and there is the Spirit's Work to cause them to become God's; the Spirit witnesses to them by Im­pressions, and tells them, God is your Salvation, and seals them by Expressions, and makes them choose God. There is a mutual Appropriation, Cant. 6.3. I am my Beloved's, and my Beloved is mine. He chooseth them for his peculiar People, and they choose him for the peculiar Treasure of their Souls. Whom have they in Heaven but God? and who doth God regard in the World but they? they have his Privy-Seal in their own Consciences.

(2.) He owns them in his Ordinances, so as to maintain Communion with them, as he doth not with others. When others pray, God takes no notice that such a Prayer is made; they hear, but cannot say God owns them. But now he owns his People in their Approaches; Isa. 58.9. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall an­swer; thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. God doth as it were say, It is the Voice of my People, What would you have? here I am, ready to help you, and to give you Grace. No King will do so much for his Favourites; as God will do for his [Page 178] People; Zeph. 3.10. he calls them his Suppliants. This is not a peculiar Privilege for some peculiar Saints, that they are thus honoured of God, and answered by him in Prayer, but all are a peculiar People, and God hath Affections and Blessings enough for them all. When the Wicked come and pray, God takes no notice of them, as if no such Men were in the Congregation; Isa. 1.15. When you spread forth your hands, I will hide mine Eyes from you; yea, when you make many Prayers, I will not hear. They have no Visits from the Spirit, nor sensible Returns of Prayer. It is sad to come to Ordinances, and God to take no notice of us; when the Spirit of God comes into the Congregation to bless the Worshippers by Head and Pole, and you are left out of the Account, and past over. You know what is said in the Law, Exod. 29.42, 43. —At the Door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation, before the Lord; where I will meet you, to speak there unto you: And there I will meet with the Children of Israel. God did not only promise to meet with Moses, but with all the Congre­gation: and certainly the Services of the Church now are not less fruitful than the Services of the Tabernacle. When God's People come together, God meets with them, and talks with them, and sends them away with Gifts of Grace, and spiri­tual Encrease; for they are his Suppliants, and his peculiar People.

(3.) God owns them in the course of his Providence sometimes with outward Blessings. Thus God set up Abraham as a Mark of Envy to the Nations about him. As Benjamin's Mess was five times as much as the rest, so many times in out­ward Blessings God owns his People. But I cannot much press this; but the aim of Providence principally concerns them, Rom. 8.28. All things work together for good to them that love God. All things may seem to work against them, but they work for them. It is a Mercy that God takes notice of them, and visits them day by day, Iob 7.18. That thou shoulst visit him every Morning, and try him every Mo­ment. Brambles are not pruned and pair'd as Vines are. Wicked Men they are as Sheep whom no Man taketh up, God doth not look after them. But God's Chil­dren may take notice how the special Care of Providence serves their special Ne­cessities; and particularly as to their Afflictions, they do not spring out of the Dust, but every day God is mindful of them, and ordereth such Dispensations to keep them in order; whereas wicked Men are only under the general Care of Provi­dence, they cannot discern such particular Love and Aim at their Good and spiritual Welfare.

(4.) He will own them before all the World at the last Day; I will confess them (saith Christ) before my Father which is in Heaven, Luke 12.8. These are the Fruits of my Purchase, he will present them to God, Heb. 2.13. Behold, I, and the Children which God hath given me. But wicked Men are disclaimed, Then will I pro­fess unto them, I never knew you, Mat. 7.23. O, how will their Faces gather Blackness when Christ shall disclaim all Acquaintance with them; I never had any real and familiar Converse with you in publick or private Worship.

2. How he values them. He doth not stand upon other Nations for their Safety, either to preserve them, or to divert the Destroyer from them. As for Instance, when God raiseth up some furious Instrument, that is Flagellus Dei, the Scourge of God, to pull down and waste, God finds Work for them abroad to save his People; and therefore he saith, Isa. 43.3, 4. I am the Lord thy God, the holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy Ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. Since thou wast precious in my Sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee; therefore will I give Men for thee, and People for thy Life. He let the Sword go into other Countries to save Iudah, that was his Heritage; if the Sword must drink Blood, and eat Flesh, let it go to Egypt, Ethiopia, Seba, into Idolatrous Countries: He puts other Nations in their stead, and counts them as a little Chaff, to save the Jews. And then the highest among the Nations (which is another Argument) are re­buked for their sakes. God plucked the Scepter out of the Hands of Kings, and the Diadems off from their Heads, Psal. 105.14, 15. He suffered no Man to do them Wrong; yea, he reproved Kings for their sakes, saying, Touch not my Anointed; mean­ing those that are anointed with his Grace: God will rebuke the mightiest Poten­tates. Again, tho they are never so despicable, yet Countries, whom God hath deemed to Destruction, hath he saved for their sakes. It is a notable Expression of God to Lot, Gen. 19.22. Haste thee, escape thither; for I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither. These are the Blessings in the Cluster that keeps the Vine [Page 179] alive, which otherwise would be destroyed; the Chariots and Horse-men of Israel: nay, they are the Pillars of the whole World, the Creation would not continue a jot longer if God had not a peculiar People. As the Ship tarries till all the Passengers be entred, then they hoist up Sails; God's Providence only tarries till all the Elect be gathered, and his Jewels shall be made up, then the World shall be no more. There are some few hidden ones that keep up the World, and preserve the course and frame of Nature. Now will you not put in for this Privilege to be of that number? You must pass the great River and be washed, before you can come to serve and minister in holy Things to God.

2dly. For Direction.

1. You must earnestly desire this Privilege, Psal. 106.4, 5. Remember me, O Lord, with the Favour that thou bearest to thy People: O visit me with thy Salvation: That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy Nation; that I may glory with thine Inheritance. This should be the greatest Ambition of your Souls, that you might be one of God's peculiar ones. As Theodosius counted it a greater Honour to be a Member of the Church, than to be Emperor of the World. And Moses, Heb. 11.24, 25. when he came to Years, [...], when he was grown great, that is, when he had Ability to judg, he refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter: Choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God, than to enjoy the Pleasures of Sin for a season. The Honour of Pharaoh's Court was no­thing so lovely to him, as to be a Member of God's People, and to enjoy Commu­nion with the Saints, tho with great Affliction and Reproach.

2. Whenever you are brought in to be one of that number, you must take an Oath of Allegiance to God, for so do all his People, they take hold of the Covenant of God: See Deut. 26.17, 18. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in his Ways, and to keep his Statutes, and his Commandments, and his Iudg­ments, and to hearken unto his Voice. And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar People, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his Com­mandments. God will bind you fast when you come to partake of this Privilege, it must be by solemn Consecration, and by Covenant to walk in all his Ways, and in all his Statutes. So Deut. 29.12, 13. That thou shouldest enter into Covenant with the Lord thy God, and into his Oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day. That he may establish thee to day for a People unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as he hath sworn unto thy Fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. There is a Covenant by which God and the Church do own one another. If you expect Protection and Provision for this Life, and for a better, give God the Hand, and take hold of his Covenant: Jesus Christ hath all man­ner of Relations to the Church. All Titles you know to a Crown are either by Purchase, Conquest, or by Covenant, or Consent of Nations. Thus Christ will be King of the Church by Covenant, and by Consent; you must take an Oath to him of Allegiance to him, to be faithful to him, to observe all his Ways and Sta­tutes, that so you may become his People.

Secondly; The other Branch of Exhortation is to God's People, to walk as his peculiar Ones, and to carry your selves as becometh the People of God.

1. Praise him for enrolling you in this Company, Psal. 135.3, 4. Praise the Lord, for the Lord is good; sing Praises unto his Name, for it is pleasant. For he hath chosen Jacob to himself, and Israel to be his peculiar Treasure. To quicken you, con­sider what you were; you were not a People, God raised you up from the very Dunghil to this Preferment; remember your past Estate. Look as old Iacob consi­dered what he had been when God preferred him, Gen. 32.10. —With my Staff I passed over this Jordan, and now I am become two Bands. So do you say, I am a worthless Creature, it is God that hath taken me into Grace, praised be the Lord that hath chosen me. Then consider how many are left to perish in the wide World. Some live out of the Church's Pale, that never heard of Christ; and many others have only a loose General from Christianity; O blessed be God that hath chosen me to be of the number of his peculiar People. It is said, Zech. 13.8. And it shall come to pass in all the Land, saith the Lord, that two parts shall be cut off and die, but the third shall be left therein. We pass through many Bolters before we come [Page 180] to be God's peculiar People; as the Corn is ground, bolted, searced before it comes to be fine Flower. There are many Nations have not the knowledg of God, and others live in the Church, but are carnal; and I to be one of his peculiar People, an invisible Member of Christ's Mystical Body, O what a Privilege is this! And then what moved him to all this? nothing but his own free Grace. Thus Moses debates the Case with Israel, Deut. 7.6, 7, 8. For thou art an holy People unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special People unto himself, above all People that are upon the face of the Earth. The Lord hath not set his Love upon you, or chose you, because ye were more in number than any People (for ye were the fewest of all People): But because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the Oath which he had sworn unto your Fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty Hand, and redeemed you out of the House of Bond-men, from the Hand of Pharaoh King of Egypt. Therefore praise the Lord.

2. Improve it for Confidence. Zech. 13.9. And I will bring a third part of them through the Fire, and will refine them as Silver is refined, and will try them as Gold is tried: They shall call on my Name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my People; and they shall say, The Lord is my God. In time of great Affliction, then it is time to plead our peculiar Interest in God, as the Church doth, Isa. 64.9. Behold, see we beseech thee, we are all thy People. It is a ground of Audience and Confidence. In­terest is the sweetest Argument that we can use in Prayer; Psal. 119.94. I am thine, save me. He is worse than an Infidel that doth not provide for his own Family. Now what ground of Confidence is this, Lord, we are thine! therefore cast your selves upon God.

3. Carry your selves as a peculiar People to him. Wherein?

(1.) You must not be contented with common Mercies. Every distinct Society have distinct Privileges: Now the Elect are a peculiar People, and therefore should look after peculiar Privileges. A Man may have outward things; and here is no­thing peculiar, no Argument of God's special Love. Cast-aways may have these things: Psal. 119.132. Look then upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto them that love thy Name. Look not upon me as thou usest to do on the World in general, but as thou dost on thy own People. You must have renewing Mercies, and sanctifying Mercies, a holy Heart, be kept from Sin, and conformed to God. Other Mercies a Man may have, and go to Hell; therefore be not satisfied with them. Luther protested to God, he would not be put off with Estate, and the Fa­vour of the World, and with increase of Honour and Esteem. Alas, the multi­tude may have these things, it is their Happiness. Psal. 4.6. There be many that say, Who will shew us any Good? Lord, lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us.

(2.) Be not contented with common Graces: Thus far a Man may go, and not be saved. As for instance, There are moral Inclinations in Heathens, and they make Conscience of gross Sins. It is not enough to keep from Theft, Drunkenness, Adul­tery; a Heathen would discover those Sins by the Light of Nature, and by such Arguments and Reasons as Nature suggests would avoid them. And then Hypo­crites may have flashes of Comfort, Glances, Wishes and good Moods; though they have no constant Delight in Communion with God, yet they have superficial Hopes, and are much taken with Evangelical Strains and Tenders of the Gospel, they have a desire to keep their Consciences quiet and peaceable; but you should labour for Uprightness, and special Graces. Carnal Men desire to be secure, rather than sin­cere, that they may have some Delectations, and superficial Tastes; but you are to look after things that accompany Salvation, Heb. 6.9. In the Original it is, [...], things that have Salvation in them; you should be contented with no Grace, but that which is an undoubted Pledg and Evidence of Heaven, not a loose Hope of the Gospel.

(3.) Be not satisfied with a common Conversation. How is that? Partly thus. You must not live according to ordinary Privileges, and ordinary Hopes: You must discover Self-denial, as one trained up in the School of Christ. It is an Accusation the Apostle brings against the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 3.3. Are ye not Carnal, and walk as Men? When Men pretend to be God's peculiar People, and have nothing singu­lar, but are given to worldly Cares, vile Passions, and corrupt Affections, as other Men are, this hardens carnal Men. A Christian should live like a Wonder in his [Page 181] place, by discovering much Self-denial and Mortification in his Conversation: Mat. 5.4. For if ye love them which love you, what Reward have you? do not the Pub­licans the same? It is the greatest Hypocrisy that can be in the World, to profess to be a peculiar People, and to deny your selves in nothing, but do as others do; we should live at another rate, and be more Holy, more Charitable, more Hea­venly.

(4.) Do not live according to ordinary Examples. We may not frame and fa­shion our selves to the Guise of the World, because we are the Lord's peculiar Peo­ple. Deut. 14.1, 2. Ye are the Children of the Lord your God; ye shall not cut your selves, nor make any baldness between your Eyes for the Dead. For thou art an holy People unto the Lord thy God; and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar People un­to himself, above all the Nations that are upon the Earth. Dead Fishes swim with the Stream. A Christian should live in a Counter-motion to the World. You cannot do as others do, for you profess your selves to be distinct. Especially we should consider this, in times of general Defection, not to run away from God; Mich. 4.5. For all People will walk, every one in the Name of his God, and we will walk in the Name of the Lord our God for ever and ever. When every Man sets up a distinct Religion, (that is the meaning of it) then the peculiar People of God should hold together, and shew forth special Zeal, and special Strictness in the Ways of God, in times of Coldness, Indifferency, and Neutrality in Religion. Josh. 24.15. And if it seem Evil unto you to serve the Lord, chuse you this Day whom you will serve, whether the Gods which your Fathers served, that were on the other side of the Flood, or the Gods of the Amorites, in whose Land ye dwell; but as for me and my House, we will serve the Lord.

SERMON XXII.

TITUS II.14.

—Zealous of Good Works.

I Come to the last Circumstance, the outward Manifestation of Christ's Puri­rifying, that he might make us zealous of good Works.

I shall consider it, partly as the Note of Evidence of God's peculiar Peo­ple; and partly as it falls under the Aim of Christ's Death.

Doct. Zeal for, or in good Works, is a Note of God's People, and a Fruit of Christ's Purchase.

Here I shall enquire;

  • I. What good Works are.
  • II. What it is to be zealous of good Works.
  • III. In what Respect and Place we are to put this Zeal, or how it stands in order to the Death of Christ.

1. What good Works are. I shall shew the Kinds of them, and the Requisites to them.

First; The Kinds of good Works. Good Works, for the Matter of them, may be distributed into four Sorts or Ranks; Opera Cultûs, Acts of Worship; Opera Vo­cationis, [Page 182] Works of our own particular Function and Calling; Opera Iustitiae, Works of Righteousness; Opera Charitatis, Works of Mercy.

1. Opera Cultûs, Acts of Worship, both Internal and External; External, to Pray, Hear, Read, Meditate; to be much in Communion with God. So for In­ternal Acts, as Faith, and Repentance, and Love. All these are good Works, and fitly placed in the first Rank; of these we must be chiefly zealous, because our Hap­piness lies in Communion with God. It is notable, Daniel would not omit Prayer for one Day, though he was forbidden by the King, and in danger of Death; Dan. 6.11. Now when Daniel knew that the Writing was signed, he went to his House; and his Windows being open in his Chamber towards Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his Knees three times a Day, and prayed, and gave Thanks before his God, as he did afore-time. Certainly they have little Zeal in them, that care not to be frequent in Communi­on with God, and call not upon his Name. These are the chiefest parts of those good Works we must press and exhort you to, where we are to be the more pun­ctual, because the Offence is immediately done to God. If we do not Works of Mercy and Justice, there the Offence is done to Men; but neglecting the Works of Piety and Godliness, the Offence is done immediately to God, who is very jealous of being defrauded of his Worship: and a failing in the least Circumstance, is a Sin of a high Nature; witness Vzzah slain for touching of the Ark, and the fifty thousand slain at Bethshemesh, for looking into the Ark. And there is a notable In­stance of Daniel, as he would not omit Prayer, so neither the opening of his Case­ment. A Man would have thought, being in imminent danger of his Life, he might have dispensed with that Circumstance. Why would he open his Casement? I answer, Because Solomon, at the Dedication of the Temple, required this Ceremo­ny as an Act of Faith, they were to pray towards the place where the House of God was, which was a Type of Christ; to shew their Eye and Heart should be to Christ when-ever they call on God: therefore would he not dispense with open­ing his Casement. Danger of Life should not diminish our Zeal here. These good Works must be done with all exactness and care, God very precisely requires them. It is notable, that Will-worship is only in the Duties of the First Table; in love to our Neighbours, there is no place for Superstition and Will-worship. That may be done at one time, that is not to be done at another. But in the Expressions of our Love to God, there Precepts are immutable, we are to be exact. God here would not leave us at liberty, and be at the Creatures finding; he knows his own Institutions are the best Means to keep up and preserve a Respect and Honour to himself, therefore here we must be punctual.

2. There are Opera Vocationis, the Works of our Calling: Every Man should la­bour in that Work to which he is called. Though such Works be for our own sup­port, yet God is pleased to interpret it as an Act of Obedience, by which he is glo­rified. Thus Christians may honour God in the meanest Calling. Servants in their Relation are said to make the Doctrine of God comely, Titus 2.10. That they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. Though they be in the Condition of Slaves, (as then they were) bought and sold like Beasts in the Market, yet the Apostle speaks to them, you may adorn the Gospel of God. It is good to be profitable to humane Society in your way and place; for that is the Account Paul gives of Onesimus, speaking of his former and present Estate; Philem. v. 11. Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and me. It is a great Honour to God, when we are faithful in the Work of our Relations. God tries us by the Duties of our personal Calling, what Honour we will bring to him there. Publick Acts of Worship may be counterfeit, as Prayer, Hearing, Re­ceiving; but here is a constant and daily Trial, whether we have Grace or no; whether we have only our good Moods, or a constant Spring of Grace in our Hearts; and therefore he that is not good in his Relation and Calling, is no where good, for that is the Sphear of his Activity; there he is to glorify God, and to dis­cover the Power of Godliness. It is notable, when Iohn had preached a Sermon of Repentance, his Hearers came to him, and said, What shall we do? Luke 3.10. As possibly you may say, What are these good Works? And he presseth them to Duties proper to their Relations: To the Publicans, Exact no more than that which is appointed you, vers. 14. To the Souldiers, Do violence to no Man, neither accuse any falsly, and be content with your Wages, vers. 15.

[Page 183]3. There are Opera Iustitiae, Works of Righteousness; as to give every Man his due, to hurt none, to live without wrong to any, or wrack of, or breach upon our own Consciences. Acts 24.16. Herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of Offence towards God, and towards Man. These are good and pro­fitable to humane Society; and the Credit of Religion is much concerned in them. Hypocrites that abound in Worship, and are zealous for the Institutions of Christ, most commonly are here defective, they are not Just, Righteous and Consciona­ble in their Dealing; therefore they are strictly required, Mich. 6.8. He hath shewed thee, O Man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love Mercy? God requires it of all, but especially of Men professing Piety; because making Conscience of Justice and Equity in their Dealing, is both an Ar­gument of their Sincerity, and an Ornament of their Profession. God will have the World know, that Religion is a Friend to humane Society. Indeed there are some that would be accounted Religious Persons, yet live as if the whole Second Ta­ble were to be blotted out, and so they prove a Stain and Blot to their Religion. Men judg by what is visible, and therefore when you break all Restraints of Ho­nesty and Conscience, you disparage your Profession. Nehem. 5.9. Ought ye not to walk in the Fear of our God, because of the Reproach of the Heathen our Enemies? Our Adversaries are watchful, therefore keep up the Credit and Renown of Reli­gion; do Justice, deal Righteously, for that is the Case in hand. Austin asserts, (and so do the Fathers generally) the Primitive Glory of the Christian Religion; that none were so just, so good in their Relations, so true and faithful to their Trust as the Christians were: Dent exercitum talem, tales Imperatores, &c. Let them shew such Magistrates, such People, such Merchants, such Souldiers, as the Christian Religion affords.

4. There are Opera Charitatis & Misericordia, Works of Charity and Mercy; as to relieve the Poor, to do good to all, to help others by their Purse, Estate, Coun­sel, Admonition; but especially, to do good to them that are good. Gal. 6.10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all Men, especially unto them who are of the Houshold of Faith. These are usually, and by a proper term, called Good Works: Therefore Dorcas is said to be full of good Works, and Alms-deeds, Acts 9.36. And, 1 Tim. 6.18. Charge them, that they do good, that they be rich in good Works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate. It is not a thing left Arbitrary to you, but laid upon you as a part of your Charge and Duty. It is a due Debt you owe to God, if not to the Poor; and we are Thieves, not only in robbing and taking from others, but in not giving to others: And therefore the Holy Ghost useth that Expression, Prov. 3.27. VVithhold not Good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it. It is due by the Law of God to those that are in distress. When God casts us upon Objects of Pity and Christian Com­miseration, there is something due. By virtue of God's Command, the Poor are a kind of Owners; and Charity is a part of Righteousness. Christians, you are Stewards, and to dispense the Estate you have according to the Master's Com­mand. An unfaithful Steward, that keeps all to himself, is a Thief. A Noble Man hath need of Money, and sendeth to his Steward; Go to my Steward, and demand such a Sum: Will he deny him his own when his Lord hath need of it? God hath commanded to give when he sendeth to you. How doth God send to us, but in the course of his Providence? We are one day to give an Account; And what a sorry Account shall we make? So much for Pomp, so much for Pleasure, so much for gorgeous Apparel, so much for Riot and Luxury, and so little for the Master's Use. If a Man to whom the Care of Children is committed, should feed Dogs and Whelps, and neglect the Children, what a sorry Account would he give of his Trust? God hath demanded his Right by our poor Brethren, he hath made them his Proxies: Our Bounty reacheth not to God himself, therefore he offereth them to our Pity; what we do for them, he accounteth as done to himself. Acts of Mercy are required, that we may acknowledg God's Property; it is our Rent to the great Landlord of the World. It is an Honour put upon you, you are as Gods to them, to relieve them and comfort them: He could give without thee, but he trieth thee, and will have them interested in the Act. It is a great Honour to Religion, the World is taken with Bounty. Rom. 5.7. Peradventure for a good Man, some would even dare to die. Titus 3.14. And let ours also learn to maintain good VVorks [Page 184] for necessary Vses, that they be not unfruitful. Let not others that have not such high Motives, or such glorious Advantages, be more forward than ours.

Secondly; There are the Requisites to a good Work; there is the State of the Per­son, and the Uprightness of our Principle, and the End and Rule of our Actions.

1. The State of the Person; the Person must be in Christ. Do we gather Grapes of Thorns, and Figs of Thistles? We expect good Fruit from a good Tree. The Person must first be in Christ, as the Apostle saith, Titus 3.8▪ These things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God, might be careful to maintain good Works. When the Foundation of Faith is first laid, and that is the Root, then good Works flow kindly, as the Fruit that grows upon this Tree. So in the Text, first a peculiar People, and then zealous of good Works. The Leper under the Law, till he was cleansed, all that he touched, and all he went about was unclean: so till you are purified and cleansed by the Work of Grace passing upon your Hearts, all that you do is abominable and filthy in God's Eye. A natural Man cannot be accep­table to God, nor perform an Act of pure Obedience, for he is an Enemy; and therefore his Gifts are giftless Gifts, [...]. This Method the Apostle lays down, Ephes. 2.10. For we are his Workmanship, created in Christ Iesus unto good Works. First his Workmanship created in Christ, there is the fitness and pre­paration for good Works. Works materially good may be done by God's Enemies out of the strength of an unrenewed Will, for carnal Ends, without any Respect and Love to God; therefore first we must be reconciled to God: first we stir up Men to love God, and then serve him. Will you have the Graft or Cyon bear Fruit till it be set in the Stock? So, can we bear Fruit to God, until we be planted in Christ? All the Issue that is born before Marriage is illegitimate, the Acts are but Bastard-Acts; and our Graces are but Bastard-Graces, till we are contracted to Christ.

2. The Principles of Operation must be right for the constitution of good Works. These Principles are Faith, Love and Obedience: Faith receives Help from Christ; Love enclines the Heart; and Obedience sways the Conscience. In every good Work these are the true Gospel-Principles: Obedience sways the Conscience by vir­tue of God's Law; Love enclines the Heart out of Gratitude and Thankfulness to God; and Faith expects Help and Supply from Christ. In short, every good Work is an Action commanded by the Law, but arising from Faith in the Gospel: it is done out of Conscience, and because of God's Command, but yet willingly, because God is so good in Christ, and Faith gives both help and encouragement. Without Faith whatever is done is but Sin; without Obedience it is but customary; and with­out Love it is but Legal, and no Evangelical Work.

3. As the Principle and Operation, so the End must be right, to glorify God in whatever we do; not to gratify Interest, that is carnal; not barely to promote the welfare of Nature, that is but an Act of natural Self-love, aiming at his own preser­vation; not to pacify God, that is legal, and so a renouncing of the Merit of Christ. So that every Act of Duty must be made a Branch of Gospel-Obedience arising from Gratitude, that God may be glorified.

4. Those are good Works which are commanded by God, and conformable to the Rule laid down in Scripture. As Sin is [...], a Transgression of the Law of God; so a good Work is a Conformity to the Law of God. That is a good Work which is agreeable to that Rule that is the proper measure of Good and Evil: Psal. 119.6. Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy Commandments. A Strict­ness beyond the Word, or besides the Word, is a Bastard and an Apocryphal Holi­ness, and but counterfeit Coin, which is not currant in the Kingdom of Grace.

II. What is it to be zealous of good Works?

1. We should be forward and chearful in well-doing. Zeal is ferventior Amoris gradus, a higher degree of Love: the more Love, the more forward in acting. Cer­tainly Zeal will readily set us a-work to do all we do willingly, freely and chearful­ly, as the Apostle intimates, 2 Cor. 9.2. For I know the Forwardness of your Mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a Year ago: and your Zeal hath provoked very many. It is not Zeal to stand hucking and disputing eve­ry Inch with the Spirit of God. You are not only called to the bare practice of good [Page 185] Works, but you must be first and most forward, and Leaders of others: Watch op­portunities to do good, and take hold of them when they are offered. We should be glad of an opportunity offered, wherein to discover our Affection to God, and our Hatred to Sin. This is Zeal to be willing and forward.

2. To be zealous, is to be self-denying and resolute notwithstanding Discourage­ments. Zeal is a mix'd Affection, it consists partly of Love, and partly of Indigna­tion; and so when I am zealous of a thing, I love that thing, and shake off and hate all that lets and hinders it. Zeal sets us a-work, and holds us to it, notwithstanding Discouragements. Zeal will not stick at a little Labour and Charge; the more Re­sistance, the more Glory. God's Children are glad that they may not serve God with that which cost them nothing; as David professeth, 2 Sam. 24.24. I will not offer a Burnt-offering unto the Lord my God of that which did cost me nothing. Certain­ly Men are not zealous, and their Hearts are not set upon the Ways of God, when every slight Excuse will serve the turn, and every little Profit draws them away, and every petty Business doth hinder them, and break off Communion with God; and every slender Temptation doth interrupt and break off all their Purposes and Reso­lutions to Duty and Obedience, be it Prayer, Charity, or Acts of Righteousness. We must be resolute; for, Gal. 4.18. It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing.

3. To be zealous of good Works, imports Diligence and Earnestness to advance Piety to the highest pitch; when we are not contented with any low degrees of O­bedience, but would fain carry out a godly Conversation to the uttermost, to do it with all our Heart. Is he zealous that is contented with a little Charity, with a little Worship only? Sloth and Idleness will not stand with Zeal: Rom. 12.11. Not slothful in Business, fervent in Spirit, serving the Lord. Thus it will be when we are seething hot in Spirit, as the word [...] signifies. A large Affecti­on cannot be contented with mean things, and low degrees of Holiness: nor lay a dead Child in the room of a living one. This the Apostle calls being rich in good VVorks, 1 Tim. 6.18. One or two Acts will not serve the turn. Thus Dorcas is said to be full of good VVorks, Acts 9.36. How full? It is not an Allusion to the fulness of a Vessel that is full of Water, or a Chest full of Clothes, but to the fulness of a Tree loaden with Fruit: James 3.17. —Full of Mercy, and good VVorks. Those that are planted into this noble Vine, Jesus Christ, are full of good Works.

4. To be zealous of good Works, is to be constant to the End. The Fire on the Altar never went out, but it was always maintained and kept in: so we must never let the Fire of Zeal go out. Zeal is not like Fire in Straw. Alas! sudden Fervours are soon spent, they are but Freewill-Pangs, the Birth of an unrenewed Will; but it is like Fire in Wood, that casts a lasting Heat. Gal. 4.18. It is good to be zealous­ly affected always: Not at first only for a Fit or Pang, that doth not come from San­ctification; therefore you should keep up your Fervour. Watch against all Decays, especially in Age. The Motions of Youth are very vehement, for Youth is full of eager Spirits, and seems to be all on fire: but many times these Motions are not so sincere; but the Actions of Age are more solid, tho many times they want Vigour and Heat. Therefore strive to keep up your Zeal. Gal. 5.7. Ye did run well, who did hinder you? Carnal Men, when their first Heats are spent, give over, they grow cold, careless, and indifferent in Matters of Religion. But shall all these Heats and Desires of Reformation be in vain, and shall we give over at length? In worldly things we will not give over, when we have been at great cost: but shall all that is past in Religion be in vain? Gal. 3.4. Have you suffered so many things in vain, if it be yet in vain? His meaning is, It is not like to be in vain, it will but tend to your greater Condemnation. An Adulteress is punished more than an Harlot. It is more Dishonour and Ingratitude to God to tire at length.

III. The Respect and Place of Zeal in good Works, it is a Note of God's Peo­ple, and a Fruit of Christ's Death.

1. It is a Note of God's People. Vnumquodque operatur secundum suam formam. There is in the New Creature a Propensity and Inclination to good Works. As all Creatures are created with an inclination to their proper Operations, such a willing tendency is there in the New Creature to those Actions which are Heavenly. As Sparks fly upwards, and a Stone moves downward; so the New Creature is carried [Page 186] to Obedience and Holiness from a free Principle within. The Nature of every thing is the Principle of its Motion. Faith will discover it self; therefore we read of God's fulfilling the VVork of Faith with Power, 2 Thess. 1.11. Hope is called live­ly, from the Effect, 1 Pet. 1.3. He hath begotten us to a lively Hope, by the Resurrecti­on of Iesus Christ from the Dead. Love constraineth; 2 Cor. 5.14. The Love of Christ constraineth us. Good Works are a Note of the New Creature. We are the Work­manship of God, created in Christ Iesus unto good VVorks, Ephes. 2.10. As an Arti­ficer sets a Mark upon his Workmanship that he might know it; so God sets a visi­ble Mark upon his Servants: he doth not make a new Creature for old Works. Good Works are Christianae Fidei quasi testes, Witnesses that you can bring to evidence the Truth and Power of Grace. Luther saith, Good VVorks are Faith incarnate; that is, Faith is manifested by them, as the Son of God was manifested in the Flesh. They are Witnesses to the World, to your selves, and unto God that you are his. They are Signs and Witnesses to the World. This is the Badg by which God would have his peculiar Children known; not by Pomp and worldly Splendor, not by any outward Excellency, Riches, Greatness and Estate, but by Zeal to good Works. There are no barren Trees in Christ's Garden, it is not for the Honour of God; for our heavenly Father would be glorified in his Servants bringing forth much Fruit; John 15.8. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much Fruit; so shall ye be my Disciples. God standeth much upon his Honour. Now it is for the Honour of God, that all which are planted and grafted into Christ, should be full of good Works. And they are Testimonies to our selves: 2 Pet. 1.10. Give diligence to make your Cal­ling and Election sure. Some Copies add [...], make your Calling and Ele­ction sure by good VVorks: certainly it may be collected from the Context; he bids them, ver. 5. add to their Faith, Vertue; to Vertue, Knowledg, &c. and so they might come to make their Calling and Election sure. Graces are not discerned by their Habits, but by their Acts and Exercise. Look as in a Tree, the Sap and Life is hid, but the Fruit and Apples do appear; so Zeal of good Works is that which appears, and so it manifests, and clears up your Condition. This is the great Note of Dif­ference between us and the Prophane; they are zealous for the Devil's Kingdom, Factors for Hell; Iohn 8.44. Ye are of your Father the Devil, and the Lusts of your Father you will do. They are known by their Works; they are earnest for Satan, zealous for the Devil, follow Sin with earnestness, and do Evil with both hands ear­nestly, Micah 7.3. It is the difference between us and civil Men, but unregenerate; they are like Cypress Trees, fair and tall, but fruitless; of a comely Life, but none of these good Works are to be found in them. It is the difference between us and Hypocrites: A Hypocrite, like a Carbuncle, seems to be all on a fire; but when you touch it, it is quite cold: so they pretend to Religion, talk much, but have no true regular Zeal, no spiritual Warmth. It is notable, our Lord himself proves his Di­vine Original by his Works; Iohn 10.38. Tho ye believe not me, believe the VVorks, that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him. So is this the sen­sible Evidence you are in Christ, and Christ in you. Graces are not always evident in feeling, but in Fruit; the Effects cannot be hid. Then they are Signs and Evi­dences to God himself, the Lord will look upon them as Marks and Evidences of his People. Look as the destroying Angel was to be guided by a Sign, Exod. 12.12, 13. by the sprinkling of the Door-posts; not that he needed it, but because God would have it to be so: So the Lord sutes his Dispensations, and guides them by a Sign. It is true, God in his Gifts is arbitrary, but in his Judgments he proceeds by Rule, according to our Works. At the last Day God will judg you not by your Profession, but by your Practice, what you have done: he will not say, You have prophesied in my Name, you have eaten and drunk in my Presence; but you have fed me, clothed me, visited me. That the Faith of the Elect might be found to Praise and Honour, he will have Works produced. Not that God wants Evidences of our Sincerity, but he will have all the World know we have not been unfruitful. A Man that expecteth to be posed, is preparing to answer, and would give some­think to know the Questions aforehand. Christ hath told us what are the Questions upon which we shall be examined and taxed at the Day of Judgment; he will say, Have you fed and clothed my People? have you ministred to their Necessities? have you relieved them with spiritual Counsel and Admonition? have you been good, holy and just? Therefore let us provide to give an Answer, that we might not be [Page 187] ashamed at the last Day. Thus this Zeal for good Works hath the place and room of a Witness; to God, as the Rule and Measure of his Process; to our selves, as the ground of our Assurance; and to the World, as the great vindication of the Honour of our Profession.

2. It is a Fruit of Christ's Death; partly by way of Obligation, for certainly God hath not been at all this cost and labour for nothing; he did not project the send­ing of Christ, and Jesus Christ did not so give up himself in the Work of Redem­ption for nothing, but to inflame us to a great height of Piety. They that live at a low rate of Holiness, cross and disgrace the whole Design of the Gospel; they are not apprehensive of the Love of God in giving Christ, nor the Love of Christ in gi­ving himself. Our Redemption was carried on in such a way, not only that the Comfort, but also the Duty of the Creature might be raised to the highest. Partly again, as Christ hath purchased the Gift of the Spirit to fit us for good Works, yea to make us zealous in them; Titus 3.5, 6. According to his Mercy he saved us, by the washing of Regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundant­ly through Iesus Christ our Saviour. Now the Spirit dwelleth in our Hearts, to set our Graces a working; Iohn 4.14. The Water that I shall give him, shall be in him a Well of VVater springing up into everlasting Life. So Iohn 7.38, 39. He that belie­veth on me, as the Scripture saith, out of his Belly shall flow Rivers of living VVater: This spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him shall receive. The Spirit is not a Fountain sealed up, but flowing forth. The Spirit of God is a mighty Spirit, and comes in upon the Soul not only as a gentle Blast, but as a mighty rushing Wind; he comes not only in the appearance of a Dove, but of cloven Tongues of Fire, Acts 2. He comes as a Spirit of Power to quicken and awaken the Soul to great heights and fervours in Obedience. Look as Men acted by Satan, the unclean Spirit, are rest­less in Evil, and carried headlong as the Herd of Swine into the Sea; so those that are acted by the Spirit of God, are much more carried on with great Earnestness in the Ways of God. The Devil hath not such Advantages to work upon his Instru­ments, as the Spirit of God hath upon us. The Devil works and operates in all the Children of Disobedience; Ephes. 2.3. The Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience. But the Devil cannot work but by Man's Consent, neither can he work immediately upon the Soul, but only by the Senses, and by the Fancy; but the Spirit of God can work immediately upon them in whom he acts. Therefore being acted by him, they must needs be zealous and earnest; for the Spirit of God nescit tarda molimina, knows no slow Motions. The Soul in it self is dead and slothful, and apt to yield to Laziness and Delays; but when we are acted and quickened by the mighty Spirit, then draw us, and we will run after thee, Cant. 1.4. When the Spirit puts forth its Force upon the Soul, such as are drawn by the Holy Ghost, they are not in jest, as carnal Men are, but in earnest; they do not dally with Religion, but make it their great business to surprize Heaven, and carry on constant Commu­nion with God: Matth. 11.12. The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth Violence, and the Violent take it by force.

Vse 1. Information.

1. That Grace is no Enemy to good Works. Libertinism is ancient and natural. Christ died to improve Piety, not to lessen it, but to raise it to the highest, to make us zealous of good Works, that we might be carried on to Heaven with full Sails. Therefore he that grows looser, less watchful against Sin, less diligent in the exer­cise of Holiness, less frequent in Communion with God, less humble and penitent after committing of Sin, offers the greatest Abuse to Grace that may be, and per­verts its natural Use. There is no freezing by the Fire; we may freeze indeed by painted Fire, that may make us contract Chilliness and Drowsiness; but true Grace is a Fire that warms and inflames our Affections. Christ came to make us more chearful and lively, but not slack, careless and cold.

2. It informs us, what little Reason the World hath to cry out upon Zealots, for Christ died to make us, [...], zealous of good VVorks. Men that are only con­tented with a brain Religion, speculative Notions, they cannot endure Heats and Fervors; they would have a Religion to talk of, but not to live by; therefore they are cold and indifferent; and when the Children of God offer a holy Violence to the Kingdom of Heaven, they become a Matter of Scorn and Opposition to them. [Page 188] And besides, formal Men cannot endure to be outstripp'd, and therefore malign what they will not imitate; as those that are at the Bottom of the Hill fret at those that are at the Top: and Men of a lazy and slow Pace envy them that are more zea­lous, strict and holy: but they have little Cause to envy them, for Christ died to make us zealous of good Works.

3. It informs us, if we would expect any Benefit by Christ's Death, we must be zealous of good Works, and more warm in the Service of God. A cold Christian will have but cold Comfort: For whom did Christ die? for those that are zealous of good Works; Matth. 11.12. The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth Violence, and the Violent take it by Force. It is an Allusion to Exod. 19.23, 24. where there was a Rail about the Mount of God, that the People might not break through: but when Iohn the Baptist began to discover the Grace of God, and pointed to the Lamb of God, then the Kingdom of God suffered Violence, Men began to break through and press upon God; there is a free Access to God, and Men are earnest and will not be denied Entrance. Matth. 5.20. Except your Righteousness exceed the Righte­ousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no Case enter into the Kingdom of Hea­ven. It is not cold Prayers, and yawning Devotions, and drowzy Wishes, when Men are half asleep, that will serve in this Case; Heaven is gotten by Force, and surprized by On-set and Storm; it signifies breaking through the Rail, and all Re­straints that are set to keep us off from God.

Vse 2. To stir us up to this Zeal of good Works: In a dead and drowzy Age we need an Alarum. Knowledg hath now devoured Practice in these decaying times. Seneca complains Men are altogether studious for filling their Brains, not warming their Hearts: And when once Men became more learned, they were less good. The World is altogether for storing the Head with Notions, empty and airy Strains, so that if Christ should come amongst us, he would find few zealous, but a Compa­ny of lazy Christians that live at a low cheap Rate of Christianity. High-flown we are indeed in our Fancies, in Notions and Pretences, but low and flat in Practice and Conversation. Usually thus it is in the time of the Church's Prosperity, like a River it loseth in Depth what it gains in Breadth; then it hath many Friends, but their Love is not so strong, nor so hot as at other times. Salvian complains, Mul­tiplicatis fidei populis, fides diminuta est; & crescentibus filiis, mater aegrotat, &c. ‘When Professors were multiplied, their Faith was lessened; and as a Mother grows the weaker, the more Children she bears; so doth Religion grow weaker and weaker: when every one takes up a cold Profession, they learn Formality one of another.’ And he goes on, Quantum copiae accessit, tantum disciplinae recessit; as a large Body is less active: In audito genere processus & recessus, crescens simul & decrescens: When the Church increaseth in Multitude, and decreaseth in Vigour and Strength, it loseth in Spirit what it injoyeth in temporal Felicity.’ Thus it often falls out with the Church of God, that when Religion is fair, many take up the Profession; but alas! it is but weak and spiritless, without any Life and Vigor. Therefore in such a drowzy Age and dead times, we need Alarms and quickning Excitations to a­waken our Zeal again for solid Piety, for those good Works that are commended to us in the Scripture. Therefore let us inquire what kind of Enforcements and Con­siderations are likely to be most operative to press us to this Zeal and Care of good Works.

1. Consider how violent and earnest carnal Men are in the Ways of Sin, and shall they serve Satan better than you serve God? O consider, you have a better Master, better Work, and better Wages; their Master is the Devil, their Work is the basest Drudgery, being Slaves to their own Lusts; and their Wages are sutable, their Re­ward is everlasting Damnation, and a Separation from the Presence of the Lord. How active are wicked Men for the Kingdom of Darkness? How zealous and ear­nest to ruine themselves, as if they could not be damned soon enough? Isa. 5.19. They draw Iniquity with Cords of Vanity, and sin as it were with a Cart-rope: The mean­ing is, they would sin, though it cost them a great deal of Pains and Sorrow, and though they could not sin at a cheap rate. The Prophet doth not say, they were drawn into Sin, as into a Gin and Snare, but they themselves did draw on Sin; it is horrid Work, yet they delight in it, toiling and tiring themselves as Beasts at a Plough; they were sinful, though it cost them Sorrow and Pain. There is no Cor­ruption [Page 189] but it puts you to some Self-denial. Luxury is costly, and he that loves Wine and Oil, saith Solomon, will be poor. Pride, we say, will endure the cold; and Vain-glory will expose a Man to Danger and Ruine. Worldliness incroacheth upon Pleasantness and the Comforts of Life; a Worldling will rise early, sit up late, and eat the Bread of Sorrows, Psal. 127.2. With what Earnestness and unwearied Diligence do carnal Men pursue after a few Trifles? How do they lay out all their Wisdom and all their Sagacity about worldly things; Luke 16.8. The Children of this World are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light. As Children are busy about Toys and Puppets, so they cumber themselves about much Serving; and all their Life is but Care and Disquiet, and a constant Self-denial; Psal. 39.6. Sure­ly every Man walketh in a vain Shew, surely they disquiet themselves in vain. They make a great deal of Stir and Bustle, and many times when all is got, what is it? A sorry Comfort, and that which must be left on this side the Grave. Thus wick­ed Men are active and restless in their way. So for Idolatry: with what Cost and Diligence do Men promote false Worship, and compass Sea and Land to make a Proselyte; they will give Rivers of Oil, and thousands of Rams; they do not stand at Pains and Cost. God bids the Prophet look upon this Sight (as indeed it is wor­thy of a Christian Consideration) Ier. 7.17, 18. Seest thou what they do in the Cities of Judah, and in the Streets of Jerusalem? The Children gather Wood, and the Fathers kindle the Fire, and the Women kneed the Dough to make Cakes to the Queen of Hea­ven, and to pour out Drink-Offerings unto other Gods. What a busy Diligence is here to promote their false Worship? Fathers, Children, Husbands, Wives, they all put their helping Hands to the Work, and find some Imployment or other. Where will you have a Family so earnest and zealous to set up the Work of God? O how can you look upon such a Spectacle as this without Shame, that a Lust should have more power with them, than the Love of God with you? Is it not a shame that Amnon can be sick for Tamar, and yet you cannot be sick for Christ, as the Spouse was for her Beloved? You have high Motives, nobler Employment; your Work is the Perfection of the Creature; the noblest Faculties are exercised in the noblest way of Operation: your Rewards are more excellent, and you have greater Advan­tages and Helps. Shall they take more pains to undo their Souls, than you do to save your Souls? We read in Ecclesiastical Story, when Pambus saw a Harlot curi­ously dress'd, he wept; partly to see one take so much Pains for her own eternal Ruine; and partly because he had not been so careful to please Christ, and to dress up his Soul for Christ, as she was to please her wanton Lover. Christians! when­ever you are cast upon such a Sight or Spectacle; when you come by a Shop, and see Men labour and toiling out their Hearts, and all this for temporal Gain; doth it not make you blush and be ashamed, that you are so negligent and careless in the Work of God?

2. Consider, you your selves have been violent and earnest in the ways of Sin, and will you not do as much for God? How may every one say, when I was a wicked and carnal Man, I followed it with all my Heart, and shall I do less now in a State of Grace? The Apostle hath a notable Expression, Rom. 6.19. I speak after the manner of Men, because of the Infirmity of your Flesh: for as ye have yielded your Members Servants to Vncleanness and to Iniquity, unto Iniquity; even so now yield your Members Servants to Righteousness, unto Holiness. Mark how the Apostle brings it in with a Preface, [...], I speak after the manner of Men: that is, Men in common Sense and Reason judg it equal that they should be as diligent to come up to the Height of Sanctification, and as zealous of good Works, as ever you were to come up to the Height of Sin, and were zealous for Hell: Should you not have as much Care to save your selves, as to ruine and damn your selves? You made haste to do Evil, as if you could not be damned soon enough: Now in Reason you should be as zealous for God as for Satan. Heretofore we could riot away the Day, and card away the Night; and shall not some Days be spent in Fasting and Prayer? Shall every Hour be begrudged that is bestowed upon God? You will say, it is good Reason God should be served as well as the Devil; but the Flesh is weak, and how shall we be able to serve God? But says the Apostle, I speak according to the VVeak­ness of your Flesh: It is an equitable, modest and just Proposal that I make, and with condescention to your Infirmities, that you should be as earnest and zealous for God, and to grow in Grace, as ever you were zealous to increase your Guilt and [Page 190] Sin. Formerly I never ceased till I got to the top, till I was so wicked, that I could hardly be more wicked; why should I not now labour to grow in Grace? Can Conversion be right, when Sin had more of our Thoughts than ever God had? The Apostle's Rule holds thus, so much Time, so much Cost and Care, so much Love and Delight as hath been spent in Sin, so much must be spent in the Service of God. O, say then, why should I not be as earnest to grow in Grace, to be as zealous and holy as I can? It is observed of Paul, that in his natural Condition he was mad a­gainst Christ, Acts 26.11. I punished them oft in every Synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme, and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange Cities. Look upon him converted, and see, is he not as earnest and mad for Christ as ever he was against him? 2 Cor. 5.13. For whether we be besides our selves, it is for God. Do but look back and see what a Drudg you have been to Sin? with what Zeal and Self-denial you hazarded your Souls? O your pace was swift and furious, like Iehu's March, and will you be cold and slow in the Work of God? Nay, it may be this is your case to this very day, you are very busy and painful to undo your Souls; O this active Industry that is misplaced, and misimployed, if the Object were but changed, would do well for Heaven! Who would pay as dear for Hell as for Heaven? Who would pay as dear for Glass as for Jewels? What a stir is there to serve a Lust? half of this, through the Blessing of God, might have conduced to save a Soul.

3. It may be you have set out late, and then it is but reason you should mend your pace, and be earnest and zealous for God; 1 Pet. 4.3. The time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles, whilst you lived in Lasciviousness, Lusts, excess of Wine, Revellings, Banquetings, and abominable Idolatries. O it is enough, enough! Travellers that tarry long in their Inn, ride faster in an hour when they set forth, than in two before: you have tarried long, therefore put for­ward. We see that slow Plants bring forth the most Fruit; as if Nature would recompense the Slowness with the Plenty: so you that were long e're you were called to God, what reason have you to be diligent, and earnest, and zealous in the Work of the Lord? You will think this concerns some that are called in the doting time of their Age, but all Men set forth too late. If we consider God's eternal Love, we should be ashamed that we began no sooner. God loved us before we were; The Mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to them that fear him, Psal. 103.17. from one Eternity to another. God loved us before we had a Being, before we were lovely; and when we had a Being, he loved us when we knew not that he loved us. We were Transgressors from the Womb, defiled and polluted Creatures in our Birth and Original; and afterwards, we knew how to offend and grieve him before we knew how to serve and love him. If we have any Gratitude to God, we should be ashamed that we began so late. God began early with us, from all Eternity he was our God; as long as God is God, he is our God, therefore now we should mend our pace, and double our Diligence, and be more earnest and zealous in the Ways of God.

4. Consider what Christ hath done in purchasing our Salvation. It was no Play and Sport to redeem the World. Christ was not in jest when he yielded up himself to be tempted, to be persecuted, to be crucified, to be exercised with bitter Agonies; and is all this Expence and Cost for nothing? The Temptations of Christ, and the Sorrows of his Cross, they all shew that it is no easy matter to bring a Soul to Heaven; and therefore shall not we be zealous? Carnal and careless Christians do lessen Christ's Sufferings interpretatively, as if they were not so great; they trifle and dally, and complement in Religion, and so do not make it so weighty a matter to save their Souls. Luke 24.26. Ought not Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his Glory? And ver. 46. Thus it behoved Christ to suffer. As matters were laid in God's Decree, nothing else would serve the turn, Christ ought to suffer, it was fore-ordained.

But you will say, How do you force this Zealousness, and Earnestness for good Works out of what Christ hath done? for if he hath done so much, what need we do any more?

I answer, He is gone to Heaven as the Captain of our Salvation, and we must follow him in the same way; he is gone to seize upon Heaven in our Right, but we must force our way thither. Canaan was given to Israel, but they were to take [Page 191] Possession by the Sword; or as Caleb was to drive out the Giants out of Hebron, tho it was given him: So tho Heaven be given, and Christ hath seized upon it in our Right, yet we have our Conflicts. Indeed the Power of Satan is broken, his Head bruised, yet there are some Relicks of the Battel left for our Exercise; and there­fore be earnest, be zealous.

5. Consider, to quicken you to this Zeal, the Enemies of Religion are violent and earnest. The Devil is busy, always compassing the Earth to and fro, there­fore we had need stand upon our Guard; 1 Pet. 5.8. Be sober, be vigilant; because your Adversary the Devil, as a roaring Lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may de­vour. In your Duties, in your Shops, in your Closets, in the Congregation, the Devil is still at hand; O how should we bestir our selves! The Enemy watcheth, and dost thou sleep? The Devil makes an Advantage of our Carelesness and Secu­rity; While Men slept, the Enemy came and sowed Tares, Mat. 13.25. While we are cold and careless, the Devil doth prevail over us, he doth but watch to make an Ad­vantage of our Carelesness and Security. Birds are seldom taken in their flight, but when they rest and pitch: So Satan hath no Advantage against us when we are upon our Course and Wing, when we make speed to Heaven, and are zealous and earnest in our Flight. Satan hath busy Agents in the World, that are watchful and zealous Factors for Hell, they ever shame the Church; Luke 16.8. The Children of this World are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light. They do more against God, than we do for God: Satan's Cause is most befriended in the World, and it is sure to be followed diligently and earnestly; as a Stone runs down-hill of its own accord. The Children of this World in their Imployments, in their Sports, are wise, active and diligent, and follow it earnestly. While the Disciples were asleep, Iudas and his Company were watchful and plotting. Usually Satan's In­struments get the start of us; we are cold and frigid in the Cause of Christ: there­fore shall we not be earnest and zealous for God?

6. Consider, a small measure of Grace will not become you that profess Christ and Christianity, because you are to exceed others; there must be something more than ordinary in your Conversation; Mat. 5.20. Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the King­dom of Heaven: and ver. 47. What do you more than others? A peculiar People must live in a peculiar manner. There must be something over and above in you of what is found in others. The Pharisees were very strict; the Apostle calleth them [...], the most straitest Sect, Acts 26.5. they did excel all others, Luke 18.11. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, I am not as other Men. There were Washings, Tithings, Fastings, Alms-giving, and corporal Mortifications, O how did the Pharisees profess [...], to encrease the Law, and supererrogate, they exceeded all others. Now, saith Christ, you must exceed their Exceedings. It were wondrous to tell you what a painful and costly Profession of Holiness they made, insomuch that the Iews thought that if but two Men were to be saved, one should be a Scribe, and the other a Pharisee: Such were their long Devotions, their sad Looks, their hard Penances, their bountiful Alms; they did excel in all these things. Therefore do not tell me merely of hearing much, and praying much; except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, Christ will shut you out of the Kingdom of Heaven. Christians! it would make a Man's Heart to tremble to consider how far a natural Man may go by the strength of an unrenewed Will; how just, and patient, and temperate, and meek some of the Heathens were, how much they could overcome their Passi­ons, and deny their Worldly Concernments: to tell you how far a Hypocrite, a temporary Believer, or a convinced Man may go, and yet there must [...], be something over and above in you, something more than a Heathen can do, or a Hypocrite can do, or a temporary Believer, or a convinced Hypocrite can do: you need to carry Piety to greater Heights, and endeavour after a greater degree of Sanctification; for there must be something excellent and exceeding both in your Hearts and Lives.

7. Consider, that all things in the Christian Religion are transcending and high, and call for somewhat more than ordinary. There are great Obligations, holy Precepts, rich Advantages, glorious Hopes. Great Obligations: God was de­vising what he should give us, and in the Covenant he hath given us Himself, and [Page 192] could give us no greater thing; he gave us his Son to die for us, and his Spirit, and with Christ he hath given us all things. It should constrain and urge us more than it doth, 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. For the Love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judg, that if one died for all, then were all dead. And that he died for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. What a poor Requital is the best that we can do? We have too many Mercies, as too much Wood puts out the Fire. God's Love is gone to the uttermost; therefore we should not be cold and careless, but double our Diligence in the Work of God. Then we have rich Advantages, the Supplies of the Spirit. A poor Heathen may torture and rack his Brain how to find out a Remedy for Sin; some of them, because they could not mortify a Lust, hang'd themselves, and some put out their Eyes, and offered Violence to Nature: O, but we have a mighty Spirit: mark! there is not only a Person of the Godhead to merit our Salvation, but a Person of the Godhead to work it out: Next to the Gift of Christ, we have the Gift of the Spirit. O it should be a shame, that when we have such a keen Sword to cut the Throat of our Lusts, that we act so faintly, use it so feebly, and are no more vali­ant. And then what pure and excellent Precepts have we in the Christian Reli­gion, reaching not only to the Act, but the very Aim, to the Intents and Thoughts and secret workings of the Heart; Psal. 19.7. The Law of the Lord is perfect, con­verting the Soul: And not only to the Sin, but to the Lust: Thy Commandment is ex­ceeding broad, Psal. 119.96. Then we have glorious Hopes. The Scriptures that are a perfect Rule in all other Cases, yet herein they profess their Imper­fection, 1 Cor. 13.9. We prophesy but in part; Words not fit and great enough to tell us of our Hopes, 2 Cor. 4.17. Our light Affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory, [...]. It is the highest strain and reach of Fancy. In all other things the Garment of Fancy is too great for the Body wherewith it is to be clothed. Fancy never takes a right measure of things; but the highest Suppositions are too short to express the Greatness of those Hopes that are provided for you. And then for the dreadful Punishments, we are told of a Worm that never dies, of a Fire that shall never be quenched, of a Pit without a Bottom, of Torments that are without End, and with­out Ease. Ours Hearts are filled with Horror when we do but think of these things; and shall we not burn now with Zeal for God, when we are in danger of burning in Hell-fire for ever hereafter? If now we are cold and slow in good Works, it were the most incongruous thing in the World, where there is such a high Elevation of Duty and Comfort. The whole Scriptures are formed to elevate these things to the highest pitch, that we may not be backward and slow in the Christian Reli­gion. All things are sublime, and therefore call for something more than ordi­nary.

8. Consider the great danger of Coldness both to our selves and others. To our selves; where there is no Zeal, there will be Decay, Prov. 18.9. He also that is slothful in Work, is Brother to him that is a great Waster. Not to go forward is to go backward. Standing Pools corrupt: as a Man that rows against the Tide and Stream, if he doth not ply the Oar, he will lose ground, and be carried away apace: So if we be not zealous, we cannot stand and keep our ground, there will be a Decay. Bernard observes to this purpose, that all the Angels in Iacob's Ladder were either ascending or descending: there is no stay, but either going up, or going down. When they lose their first Love, their Zeal is gone, Rev. 2.4, 5. —Thou hast left thy first Love. Remember therefore whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do thy first Works. What is the reason Men grow weary of Truth, weary of Holi­ness, weary of Prayer, Ordinances? they do not keep up a constant Diligence: First they lost their Zeal, they became indifferent, cold and careless, then off goes the Service of God; first their Love, and then their Works. So consider the danger of it to others; Men grow formal by Imitation. When Christians high in Profession grow formal, cold and careless, this makes their Neighbours so. There is nothing hardens more than a cold Professor, it makes Men sit upon their Lees. Mortified and strict Christians upbraid others by their Example. A Man cannot come into the Company of a mortified strict Christian, but his Heart will upbraid and shame him. And therefore if in this general Decay, we have learned Deadness, and For­mality one of another, let us strive now who shall be most forward in the Ways [Page 193] of Grace: Heb. 10.24. Let us consider one another, to provoke to Love and good Works. You shall see, in the Times when Idolatry was like to go down, Isa. 41.6, 7. They helped every one his Neighbour, and every one said to his Brother, Be of good Courage. So the Carpenter encouraged the Goldsmith, and he that smootheth with the Hammer, him that smote the Anvil, &c. They were strengthning one another to plead for their Shrines, and to get up their Pictures and Idols again, that their Trade might not go down. Thus Idolaters hold in a String. O what a Religious Correspondency should there be in the Children of God? When the Power of God­liness is like to decay and go down, how should we strengthen and encourage one another, and provoke one another by holy Example to be more zealous, that we may not contract the Guilt of their Deadness and Formality?

9. Consider, There is no danger in Zeal, we cannot do too much in solid Piety. The least is more than enough in Sin, because every thing is too much there; but in Grace there is never enough. In External Worship indeed, there may be too much, as in Pomp and Ceremonies; when Men will be decking God's Ordinances with Gawdery, it is not proportionable to the End of Worship, therefore there may be too much. And in particular Exercises there may be too much; it is good to keep a decorum in Praying and Hearing. But now, in the Love of God, and Zeal for God, and the Service of God, and solid Piety, there can be no excess; you cannot be too Heavenly, or too Holy. There is a great deal of Danger of doing too little. Many come short of the Glory of God, Rom. 3.23. O Christians, you cannot be too busy for saving your Souls, nor too earnest. 2 Pet. 1.11. we are pressed to labour after an abundant Entrance. There are some that are afar off, that do not enter at all, that neither strive nor seek to enter, that are as Swine, filthy, abomi­nable, unprofitable, good for nothing but to ruin themselves, as prophane Persons and Heathens: And some are very nigh to the Kingdom of God, as the moral Man upon the Brink and Border, and as he that was almost perswaded to be a Christi­an, Acts 26.28. Others again make a hard shift to get to Heaven, they are scarce­ly saved, or saved as by Fire. But others are carried on with full Sails, their Hearts are enlarged to God. This is our Duty, to labour to get this abundant Entrance. Some seek to enter, and are not able; they go far, and yet perish: Luke 13.24. Many shall seek to enter, but shall not be able.

10. Consider; If your Hearts be dead and cold, you lose the comfort of all your Christian Priviledges. A dead Christian is as bad as none at all. You can­not take comfort in your Conversion: a Change without Life and Zeal, is but a mo­ral Reformation, not a Regeneration; for Regeneration is a quickning, and a begetting to Life; Ephes. 2.5. Even when we were dead in Trespasses and Sins, he hath quickned us together with Christ. That is true Conversion, where they are not only changed, but quickned. Heathens have been changed from Prophaneness to a moral course. If you pretend to close with Christ, and find no Life, you can take no comfort in your Faith, it is but a Cloud, a Fancy: John 10.10. I am come that they might have Life, and that they might have it more abundantly. So for Repentance and trouble for Sin, if no Zeal follows it, it is naught: Rev. 3.19. Be zealous therefore, and repent. So for being Members of the Church, you cannot take com­fort of being Christ's Members, without Zeal; for all the true Members of Christ's Mystical Body, are living Stones; 1 Pet. 2.5. Ye also as lively Stones are built up a Spiritual House. It is true, in the outward Building, there are some carved Stones. So in the visible Church there are many polished with Gifts, which may serve in their place to hold up the Building; but they are not living Stones, for they want Life. And then for Hope, it is but a Fancy and Dream, if we be dead and sluggish: It is called a lively Hope, 1 Pet. 1.3. And if thou art drowsy still, and neglectful of God, surely thou art but in a Dream. Canst thou take Comfort in this, that thou art a constant Hearer of the Word, if thou art as backward to Holiness and good Works as ever? Phil. 2.16. Holding forth the Word of Life. The Word is the Word of Life, it doth not leave us dull, slow and backward: If there be not Life and Zeal, all is nothing.

11. Consider how odious want of Zeal is to God: He will not own a cold, care­less, neutral Spirit: Rev. 3.16. So then because thou art luke-warm, and neither hot nor cold, I will spue thee out of my Mouth. Cold lazy Professors, that have nothing but a dead Form, are as luke-warm Water to the Stomach; and there is nothing the [Page 194] Stomach nauseates so much, as that which is luke-warm. So will God cast them out with much loathing, he will uncase and pluck off their Masks, and reveal them to the Congregation, and make them odious; this is worse than stark cold. It is not enough that we are not violent against the Ways of God, but are you zealous for God? otherwise you are odious to God. Mat. 25.30. Cast ye the unprofitable Servant into outer Darkness; and not only the grosly Wicked, but the unprofitable Servant. Though he did not abuse his Talent, nor embezel it away, yet he hid it in a Napkin. If you hide your Talent, be it Parts, Estate, or Authority, are you then zealous for God? Useless, Sapless, Lifeless Christians, incur the Penalty of Damnation, as well as the openly Wicked, they are cast into Hell: therefore rest not in a dead Form.

12. Consider how dishonourable it is to the living God to serve him with a dead Heart and cold Affections, when he hath indented with you upon such glori­ous and noble Terms. Heathens that worship the Sun, offer to him a flying Horse, because of the swiftness of his Motion: 2 Kings 23.11. He took away the Horses that the Kings of Judah had given to the Sun. So our worshipping of the living God must not be dead and cold. Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the Blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God, purge your Consciences from dead Works, to serve the living God? God that is a living God, must have lively Service; but Men worship him as a dead Idol. In an earthly Matter, we would not be so cold and careless in our Treaties and Transactions. Malachi 1.8. Offer it to thy Governour; will he be pleased with you, or accept your Person, saith the Lord? What you do, it must be done with all the Heart, and all the Might. Consider, Religion is not a Fancy: You do not worship the Vanities of the Gentiles, therefore be not dead, cold and careless. You wor­ship the living God, and he will be served with Life, Zeal, and strength of Affection.

SERMONS UPON HEBREWS VI.18.

SERMON I.

HEB. VI.18.

That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong Consolation, who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us.

TO give you the Occasion of these Words, we must look back into the Context. The Apostle proveth the firmness of the Promises, and yet the great need of Faith and Patience e're they be accomplished. He proveth both by the Instance of Abraham, who was long exercised in waiting, and had God's Promise ratified with the most solemn Assu­rance that can be conceived under Heaven, with an Oath, which is held sacred and inviolable among all Nations. But here some might object, That if Abraham had such a special Assurance from God, what is that to us? To this the Apostle replies, That tho God's Oath were given to Abraham, yet it concerns all the Heirs of Pro­mise, every Believer hath the same ground of Certainty that Abraham had; so it is asserted, ver. 17. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the Heirs of Pro­mise the Immutability of his Counsel, confirmed it by an Oath. There is an Emphasis in the Phrase, more abundantly. God's Oath was not given out of Necessity, but out of Condescension. Not out of Necessity, as if his Word was not valid and authen­tick without an Oath, but he would give his Oath, that over and above, and by all solemn ways of Assurance, the Lord would provide for our Certainty and Assurance, that we might have strong Consolation upon solid Grounds. That by two immutable things, &c.

In the Words we have the Purport, and the Aim of God's Oath, which is to give Believers more solemn Assurance. Take notice of three things.

  • 1. The Ground of this Assurance, That by two immutable things, in which it is im­possible for God to lie.
  • 2. The Fruit of this Assurance, That we might have strong Consolation.
  • 3. The Persons to whom God hath given this Assurance, we who have fled for Re­fuge to lay hold of the Hope that is set before us.

Sutable to the three Parts, there are three main Points.

  • I. God's Word and Oath are the immutable Grounds of a Believer's Certainty and Confidence.
  • II. That the Fruit of this Confidence and Certainty is strong Consolation.
  • III. That the Persons to whom God hath deposited his Oath, and by it admini­streth so strong a Comfort and Consolation, are those who fly for Refuge to take hold of the Hope that is set before them.

[Page 196]Doct. I. That God's Word, and God's Oath, are the immutable Grounds of a Believer's Confidence and Certainty: for these are the two immutable things spoken of. I shall speak of each distinctly.

First; God's single Word is an immutable Ground; having this, you have enough. And so it will appear, if you consider the Power, and the Certainty of it.

1. The Power of God's Word. His Word is nothing else but the Declaration of his powerful Will, the Force of it was discovered in creating the World. God cre­ated all things by his Word; Psal. 33.9. He spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast. This whole Fabrick of Heaven and Earth, which we now behold with wonder, was made with a Word. And mark, God's creating Word, and Word of Promise, do not differ, they are both the Word of God; and there is as much Force and Power in this Word, I will take away the Heart of Stone, as there was in this Word, Let there be Light. There is as much Power in this Sentence, I will make your vile Bodies to be like to Christ's glorious Body, as there was in that Word, Let there be a Firmament. God's Word was powerful enough to make a World, when it was nothing before. All the Works of God subsist by the Force of his Word: Heb. 1.3. Vpholding all things by the Word of his Power. It is but for God to say, Let it continue, let it be, and either are accordingly. One Word is enough to undo the World, and one Word is enough to uphold and preserve it. God's Word is the Declaration of his Almighty and powerful Will; whatever he did in the World, he did it by his Word. Therefore if you have this immutable Ground, if God hath deposited and plighted his Word, you have enough to establish strong Consolation, for it is powerful to all Purposes and Intents whatsoever.

2. Consider the Certainty of it. When the Word is gone out of God's Mouth, it shall not be recalled. The Lord prizeth his Faithfulness above all things. The Scripture must be fulfilled, whatever Inconveniences come of it. Mark the whole Course of Providence, and you will find that God is very tender of his Word, he valueth it above all his Works: Luke 21.33. Heaven and Earth shall pass away, but my VVords shall not pass away. God is not so tender of Heaven and Earth, but that he will break it all to pieces, rather than not make good his Word; though it be a curious Frame and Fabrick, in which he hath displayed much of his Glory, yet that shall be dissolved. Heaven and Earth do only continue, till all that is prophesied of in the Word be fulfilled. We shall enjoy the Comfort of his Word in Heaven, when all these things are melted away with a fervent Heat. Nay, (which is more) God valueth his Word above the humane Life of Christ his own Son. If God passed his Word for it, his Son, who was the Delight of his Soul, equal to him in Glory, must come from Heaven, take a Body, and suffer a cruel Death. Lo I come: in the Volume of the Book it is written of me, I delight to do thy Will, O God, Psal. 40.7. God had passed his Word to the Church, that it should be so; therefore rather than he would go back from his Word, he sent Christ to die for a sinful World. There was no Promise of more difficulty for God to grant, nor for us to believe, than this of the Incarnation and Death of Christ; yet rather than go back from his Word, Christ must come and die an accursed and shameful Death.

Secondly; The main thing is, what ground of Consolation we have in God's Oath. And there I shall,

  • I. Shew the Reasons why God gives us his Oath over and above his Word.
  • II. The several Advantages which we have by his Oath in Believing.

I. For the Reasons why God should give this Oath. An Oath you know is given in Matters doubtful. Philo saith, An Oath is given for the manifestation of a Mat­ter which is secret and doubtful, and which cannot otherwise be determined. To swear in Things apparent, and Matters clear, is to take the Name of God in vain. All Matters which are clear, are otherwise decided; Matters of Opinion, by Argument; Matters of Fact, by Testimony; Matters of Promise, by the single Word of the Party that promises, if he be a Person of Honour and Credit: but always an Oath supposes some Doubt and Controversy, that cannot otherwise be determined. And so much [Page 197] the Apostle intimates, when he says, Heb. 6.16. It is the End of all Strife or Contro­versy. Well then, God's Promises being of such absolute Certainty, why doth the Lord deposite his Oath with the Creature, since his single and bare Word is enough?

I answer, the Matter it self needs it not, but only in regard of us. We look up­on the Promises with doubtful Thoughts; there is a Controversy between God and us: we have hard Thoughts of God, as if he would not be so good as his Word; therefore his Oath is given, not to shew the Doubtfulness of the thing that is sworn, but the Greatness of our Unbelief. Austin saith, Est exprobatio quaedam infidelitatis nostrae, God hereby upbraids us with our Unbelief, when he gives us an Oath for the Confirmation of any Matter. Briefly, God's Oath is given us for two Reasons, to shew us the Certainty, and to shew us the Excellency of our Priviledges in Christ.

Reason 1. To shew us the Certainty of our Privileges in Christ. The World makes it a Controversy and doubtful matter whether Christ came to die for Sinners, yea or no? whether God will save those that take Sanctuary at Christ? God saith, Ay, and we say, No; and how shall the matter be decided? Observe it, and you will find, that there are two things which we are apt to suspect in God; his good Affection in making the Promise, and his Truth in keeping the Promise. We sus­pect his good Affection, especially when we are in Pangs and Gripes of Conscience; and we suspect his Truth in Straits and Difficulties, whenever in the Course of God's Providence we are cast into such a Condition, that we think he hath forgotten his Promise. Now the Lord might be highly offended with us for those wicked Thoughts we entertain of his Majesty; but in a gracious Condescention he is pleased to put an End to the Controversy by an Oath. As if the Lord had said, Do you doubt of this? Will you put me to my Oath? Here I am ready to take it; and that the matter may no longer remain in Suspence, I sware by my Life, by my Ho­liness, by whatever you count sacred and excellent in me, That whoever among you, whatever he be, that is touched with a Sense of his Sin and Misery by Nature, if he will run to Christ for Refuge, take Sanctuary in Christ, if he doth belong to my unchangeable Purposes of Grace, I will surely without miscarrying bring him to a sure and eternal Possession of Glory; and for the present I will be a Father to him, and guide him and keep him as the Apple of mine Eye, I will be his present Help, his Guardian, his Counsellor, during the whole time of his Aboad in the World, where he is only liable to Dangers. This was the matter in Controversy, and this is the Substance of God's Oath. And I shall shew you how apt we are to distrust God in all this. We suspect (as I said) either his good Affection in making the Pro­mise, or his Truth in keeping the Promise; so that we need this solemn way of As­surance. Therefore,

First; I shall speak to this, that we distrust his good Affection, and will not be­lieve God upon his single Word: What should be the Reason that Nature is so ab­horrent from this Certainty and Assurance, which so much concerneth our own Peace and Comfort? Take six Reasons.

1. Partly because Guilt is full of Suspicion: We hate those whom we have wrong­ed; Proprium est humani ingenii odisse quos laeserit. First we hurt a Person, then we hate him; so out of Fear of Revenge we suspect all that he doth, all Acts of Kind­ness, all Tenders and Offers of Reconciliation which come from him. Let me ex­emplify it in Men. Thus David speaks of his Enemies, Psal. 120.7. I am for Peace, but when I speak, they are for War. David was the wronged Party, and Doeg and Saul's Courtiers had slandered him, and done him wrong; David was willing to forget all this Injury, and he comes with an Offer of Peace, but all Trea­ties of Peace are in vain. This you will find to be the Fashion of the World, when they have wronged a Person, never to trust him any more, lest they should give him Opportunity of Revenge. Thus do we deal with God, Conscience knows we have wronged him, flighted his Love, and put Affronts upon his Grace; and there­fore though he makes the first Offer, we believe it not. Revengeful Man cannot think God will be so gracious and merciful, therefore we cannot believe those ample Purposes of Reconciliation. It breaks the Back of Patience to think of forgiving seven times; Must I forgive seven times, saith Peter? And therefore how can we [Page 198] believe the Lord will pardon so many thousand Affronts we put upon him Day by Day? Thus we wrong God, and sin away our Faith, and therefore are not capable of so rich a Comfort.

2. Partly because the way of Salvation is so rare and wonderful, that a Man can find no Faith for it. The Gospel is a Mystery, so called by the Apostle, 1 Tim. 3.16. Great is the Mystery of Godliness. Nature affords no Help here. Theology is na­tural, but not Christology. Nature believes there is a God, but not that there is a Christ. The Sun and Moon preach up a God, their Sound is gone out into all Lands, and proclaim every where that there is one Infinite and Eternal Power. And Conscience preacheth up a Judg. But all these natural Preachers are dumb and silent concerning Christ, not a Word concerning a Saviour and Mediator. It could not enter into the Thought of an Angel to pitch upon such a Remedy, if God had not revealed it to them by the Church; Eph. 3.10. To the Intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God. The Angels did conceive of this great Mystery, by ob­serving God's Dispensations to the Church. Well then, the way of Salvation being so rare and wonderful, we should never acquiesce and rest satisfied with bare Decla­rations, but we need God's Oath, that the Controversy may be determined. When an Angel came to bring Tidings of it to the Virgin Mary, though she were a holy Woman, and had such an extraordinary way of Assurance, yet you find her Unbe­lief out-starts her Obedience and Submission to the Will of God; How shall this be? Luke 1.34. The Incarnation of God, the Conception of a Virgin, the Death of Life it self, all these things are Riddles and golden Dreams to Reason; and without a higher Assurance than a bare Word, we should not be easily satisfied.

3. Partly because the Blessings and Privileges we have in Christ are so great, and the Persons which enjoy them so unworthy, as being nothing, and deserving no­thing, that they exceed all Thought and Belief; 1 Cor. 2.9. Eye hath not seen, nor Ear heard, neither have entred into the Heart of Man, the things that God hath prepa­red for them that love him. Mark, all the ways by which we can gain any Know­ledg of a thing, they come short; Sense, Fancy, Reason; Eye, Ear, Heart of Man cannot conceive, and cannot tell what to make of these excellent Privileges we have in Christ: they cannot furnish him with fit Notions and Apprehensions of such excellent Glory as is revealed to us in him. To illustrate it by the Creatures; If a Man had been by when God made the World, as the Angels were; if he had seen God laying the Foundations of all things, he would have wondred what God was about to do, for what rare Creature the Lord was about to frame this stupendi­ous and wonderful Fabrick, arched with Heaven, floor'd with Earth, interlac'd with Waters, deck'd with Fruits and Plants, stored with Creatures, and glazed (if I may so speak) with Stars; who would ever have thought that all this Furniture and Provision was for Man, a handful of Dust, a poor Worm not six Foot long, that he might be Lord of all things, Vice-king and Deputy under God? Now if a Man would wonder at the Honour and Glory God put upon Man at his Creation, much more at the Privileges of our Redemption by Christ; they are Matters to be wondred at indeed; 2 Thess. 1.10. Christ shall be glorified in his Saints, and ad­mired in all them that believe. This Place chiefly concerns the Angels, when God puts such Clarity and Splendour upon the Body, that they shall wonder what Christ is about to do with such a contemptible Creature as Man, that newly came out of the Grave of Rottenness and Dust. This Text I am upon, speaks of a Hope set be­fore us. If this were but a little opened, (as our Ear hath received a little thereof) if we should tell you what Preparation Christ hath made to bring the Saints to Glo­ry, with what a glorious Train of Angels he will come from Heaven, what Mansions he hath prepared for us in his Father's House, and all this for those that have nothing, and deserve nothing, unless it be Extremity of Misery: if a Man should tell you Christ would come in such a State, and entertain the Saints with such Dearness of Affection, and receive Sinners into his Bosom; that he would make them his Fellow-Judges, liken their Bodies to his own glorious Body for Brightness and Splendor; that such Pieces of Worms, and Clods of Earth shall be many times brighter than the Sun; I tell you this would require a strong Faith to believe it, and we had need of all the Averment and Assurance that can be given us under Heaven. If an Angel admires at the Saints, certainly inferiour Creatures [Page 199] will suspect it. Alas, what a valuable Price can we bring and pay to God for all this Glory? We that judg all things by the Laws of Reason and commutative Justice, (for we give nothing but upon valuable Consideration) what valuable Price can we bring to God? What Consideration can we give him for so great a Glory, and how shall we think ever to be Partakers of an Estate so disproportiona­ble to our Merit and Condition? Therefore because our Privileges in Christ are so great and wonderful, we need not only God's Word, but also his Oath.

4. Partly, because we our selves are so false and fickle in all our Contracts with one another, especially in our Dealings with God, that we need to be bound with Pro­mise upon Promise, and Oath upon Oath, and all little enough to restrain and hold us within the Bounds of Duty. Man is changeable, and breaks Vows, and Cove­nants, and Promises, and snaps them a-sunder as a Thread and Tow is burnt a-sun­der with Fire, and will not be held with any Obligation. It is a Greek Proverb, Children play with Nuts, and Men with Oaths. It is too often so. Perjury, though it be monstrous and barbarous, and dissolves the Bonds of humane Societies and Con­federacies, yet it is no rare thing in the World, especially in the latter times: they are said among other Sins to be infamous for Covenant-breaking; 2 Tim. 3.3. Truce-Breakers, &c. Thus we deal with one another. But if we should be more faithful to Men for the Safety of our Interest, yet how often do we break with God, and com­pass him about with Lies? 2 Sam. 23.5. He hath made with me an everlasting Cove­nant, ordered in all things, and sure. We are false and fickle, when God is sure. To Day we promise, to Morrow we fail: what Vow did we ever make to God and kept it? Now we are apt to judg of God's Promises by our own. It is usual with Man to transform God into his own Likeness, and to muse of him as we use our selves. The Heathens did it grosly, and by a sensible Picture; the Apostle chargeth it upon them, Rom. 1.23. They changed the Glory of God into an Image made like to corruptible Man. They shaped God into the Picture of Man, and still according to the particular Genius and Fancy of each Nation. The Spartans being a Warlike People, painted their Gods in Armour, suting most with their Disposition: the Ethiopians painted their Gods black, and their Devils white, because they were a black People. But now we do it all spiritually; Psal. 50.23. Thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thy self. We judg of God by our selves, and draw a mon­strous mishapen Picture of him in our Minds, as if he were revengeful, fierce, fal­lacious, fickle and changeable as we are. Therefore to meet with this Sin, doth the Lord so often disclaim the Dispositions of a Man, that we should not fancy him ac­cording to the Lineaments of a Man; Hos. 11.9. I will not execute the Fierceness of mine Anger, I will not return to destroy Ephraim, for I am God, and not Man. As if he had said, Do not measure me according to your Model, I am not revengeful as you are, and changeable as you are, this is not my Fashion. So Isa. 55.8, 9. For my Thoughts are not your Thoughts, neither are your Ways my Ways, saith the Lord. For as the Heavens are higher than the Earth, so are my Ways higher than your Ways, and my Thoughts than your Thoughts. You see the Distance between Earth and Heaven is so wondrous great, that the Earth cannot reach it with its Mountains, Cedars, Turrets, Smoak and Vapors; it is so great, that a Star of the Heavens, as big as the Earth, seems to be but a Spangle: so infinitely more are the Workings of my Thoughts, and my Heart different from your Thoughts and your Heart. More particularly and suta­ble to the present Case; Numb. 23.19. God is not a Man that he should lie, neither the Son of Man, that he should repent. Hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken it, and shall he not make it good? Man is as unstable as Water, his Point vari­eth according to the different Posture of the Times, and Situation of his own In­terest and Advantage; but it is not so with me, saith the Lord. Men say and do not, but God's Yea is always Yea, and his No is always No. This was the Speech of Balaam, who was called a false Prophet, not from the matter of his Prophecy, but only from his Aims. But if you will have it from a more authentick Hand, you have it out of the Mouth of Samuel, 1 Sam. 15.29. The Strength of Israel will not lie, nor repent; for he is not a Man that he should repent. Mark the Reason, for he is not a Man. To be a Man, and to be changeable, is all one. Certainly the fre­quent Inculcation of such Passages in Scripture, sheweth, that we are apt to measure Infiniteness by our own scantling and size. And therefore this being Man's natural Thought, God in a Condescention, and by way of Check, is pleased to give the [Page 200] Creature this Assurance, we have his Word and his Oath. So that if we would but afford him the Favour we use to shew to an honest Man, we have no ground of Diffidence and Distrust.

5. Another Cause of this Unbelief is Enmity to the Gospel. There is a natural Contrariety in our Hearts both to the Privileges and Duties of the Gospel; and be­cause we hate it, we do not easily believe it. The Pride of Man's Heart sets him a­gainst the Privileges of the Gospel, and carnal Liberty against the Obedience of it. Man is a proud Creature, and would be self-sufficient; he is loth to be beholden to God: as a proud Man loves a Russet Coat of his own, better than a Silken Gar­ment that is borrowed of another. Thus the Apostle complains of the Jews, Rom. 10.3. They being ignorant of God's Righteousness, and going about to establish a Righteousness of their own, have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God. There needs some Submission and bearing down of the Pride of Man, all is borrowed: here Christ is all, and doth all; he hath merited for all, and suffered for all. Now this sutes not with the Pride of Man's Heart, who would be sufficient to himself, and establish a personal Merit in himself. And then especially is this Pride bewrayed, when a Man hath any thing to trust to and rest in, as civil Righte­ousness, or a formal Profession; it is a hard matter then to bring Men to submit to the Righteousness of God, to come hungry and thirsty for Christ's Righteousness. There is no Pride so deadly and mischievous, and opposite to the Gospel, as the Pride of Self-conceit, and Self-sufficiency; yet this is natural to us; therefore God doth not only say, but swear that we shall never enter into his Rest, unless we take this course, and run to this Hope that is before us. And as Pride opposeth the Privileges of the Gospel, so carnal Liberty opposeth the Obedience of the Gospel. Men are loth to stoop and submit to God's Terms: Christ is to be Lord as well as Saviour. Now the World will not hear of Laws and Restraints. You know the Nations were all for casting away the Bonds and Cords; Psal. 2.3. Let us break their Bands asunder, and cast away their Cords from us. In the latter Ages of the World, it is foretold in the Prophecies of Scripture, that the Church is in danger of turning to Liber­tinism: we cast away Yoke after Yoke, till we have left Christ nothing but an empty Title. How busy are Men now to find out a North-East-Passage, a nearer cut to Heaven; and therefore the Lord swears, and ratifies the whole Tenor of the Gospel by an Oath, to meet with our Enmity, and natural Contrariety, which makes us so apt to misbelieve.

6. Another Cause why those that are touched with a sense of Sin, suspect God's good Affection, is a Jealousy of Assurance, or a secret fear of presuming. All the Doubts and Scruples of a troubled Conscience come to this Issue, and may all be re­ferred to this Head, a fear of presuming. Many will plead the number of their Sins, and how many Affronts they have put upon the Grace or God. Some will plead the Greatness and the Aggravations of their Sins, Relapses into Sin, Sins against Light, against the Advantages of Grace; but they all end in this one thing, a fear of being too bold with the Comforts of the Gospel, and that Comfort doth not belong to Persons in their case. This is the Cable-Rope which keeps them from floating out amain upon the Ocean of God's Mercy, as if the Lord delighted in their Grief rather than in their Assurance and Satisfaction. Usually thus it is with di­sturbed Consciences. Trouble that is once swallowed, is hardly got up again; and Men think Sadness is more pleasing to God than Comfort; and that Doubts sute with a Christian Frame rather than Confidence; and so they hug a Distemper in­stead of a Duty. Therefore the Lord is fain to swear that certain it is. Nay, it is not for nothing that this makes the Heart of Christ so joyful, that we live upon the Provision he hath made for us; Iohn 15.11. These things have I spoken unto you, that my Ioy might remain in you, and that your Ioy might be full. This is the very Aim of God's Oath, he would shew (as I shall further clear by and by) that our Assurance is more pleasing to him than our Doubting; that he is better pleased with our Comfort, nay, tho it rise up to strong Comfort, than with our Sorrow. Thus you see that Diffidence and Incredulity is deeply rooted in our Nature; yea Be­lievers themselves are liable to many Doubts, out of the Relicks of Atheism and Unbelief that yet remains in them.

[Page 201] Secondly; I am to shew, that we are apt to suspect his Truth in keeping his Promise. When Straits and Difficulties come, and things go cross to our Expecta­tion, we had need of more than God's single Word. There is not one of an hundred that lives by Faith, and can bottom his Comfort on a single Promise, and can rejoice in the Lord his God, when outward Supports fail. We are led altogether by Sense, and therefore in cross Providences we look upon Promises as words of course, and are apt to say, Where are his Promises, and the Soundings of his Bowels? and, where is the ready Help which God hath promised in the time of Trouble? And therefore as a Prop to the Soul, he hath backed his Promise with an Oath. Mark it, Christi­ans! it is very usual, even with God's dearest Children, to unravel their Hopes, and to question all upon a cross Providence, as David, Psal. 116.11. I said in my haste, All Men are Liars. Why doth David retract that Charge, and impute it to his haste? The Apostle saith, Rom. 3.4. Let God be true, and every Man a Liar. We are changeable Creatures, our Beings are a Lie; to day we are, and to morrow we are not; and so our Promises are a Lie, we say, and do not; and therefore why doth David impute it to his haste, as if he had spoken something that were untrue? Certainly there was some blame in the Expression, for he acknowledgeth it was spoken in haste. The Speech hath respect to those Messages and Assurances which were brought to him from the Mouth of God by Samuel, Nathan, and other Pro­phets. They comforted him with God's Promises, and now he was Thunder­struck, blasted with some sore Affliction, far enough from the Case of a Man that had many Assurances from Heaven; now all Men are Liars, Prophets and all. Once more, Psal. 31.22. I said in my haste, I am cut off from before thine Eyes: nevertheless thou heardest the Voice of my Supplications, when I cried unto thee. God hath cast off all care of David, he doth not look after a poor banished Man, which wandreth up and down in the Wilderness, a poor Flea that is chased and hunted to and fro. Such Pets and Passions of Distrust, such irregular and unbelieving Thoughts usually have we upon any cross Providence, when Sense contradicts the Promise. Always we find Sense and Distrust making Lies of God; therefore a single Promise will not serve the turn, but we need an Oath. Surely if God hath sworn, we may wait upon him. Doubts, now God hath passed his Oath, do but accuse him of Perjury. And there­fore you shall see the Oath of God hath always been the Refuge of the Saints even in the worst of Times, when they seemed most of all to [...]lour upon their Hopes and Expectations. Hab. 3.9. The Affairs of the Church were at that time de­sperate; but saith the Prophet, Thy Bow was made quite naked, according to the Oaths of the Tribes, even thy Word. Selah. God for his Covenant and Oath's sake re­vived the Affairs of the Church, when they were at a desperate pass. It is there expressed in the Plural Number, Oaths, because they were often renewed with the Church; and they are called the Oaths of the Tribes, because this was the Church's Treasure, because of the Oath God made with the Tribes, for it is not meant of the Oaths the Church made with God. Look as the Covenant of Abraham is God's Covenant made with Abraham, and the Mercies of David were God's Mercies bestowed upon David: So the Oaths of the Tribes are not taken actively, for the Oaths which the Tribes deposited with God: but passively for the Oath God deposited with the Tribes, that is, the Church. God took this Bow out of the Case, and bestows the Arrows of his Vengeance upon the Adversaries of the Church. That this Exposition is true, it appeareth in what follows, even thy Word. Selah. There is his Word, and that confirmed by an Oath, the two immutable things; these relieve the sinking State of the Church. It goes ill with the Church along time, that we might have Expe­rience what God can do. Look what Florus said of the State of Rome, Romani praelio saepe victi, bello nunquam; The Romans were often overcome in Battel, but never in War: So of the Church, they go by the worst in some particular Cases, and in some particular Times, that we might try God, and God may try us: but we are safe, God will remember the Oaths of the Tribes; the Oath of God will relieve the most desperate Case. It is rude Blasphemy to say, God will not make good his Oath. Thus you see why God would deposite his Oath.

[Page 202] Reason 2. God sweareth, as for the confirmation of his Grace in Christ, and to shew the certainty of our Privileges in Christ; so for the Commendation and Ex­cellency of them. An Oath is not lawful but in weighty Matters; it must be taken in Iudgment, as well as in Righteousness and Truth, Jer. 4.2. In Iudgment, that is, considerately, upon weighty Occasions. It is a profaning the Name of God, and of such a solemn Ordinance and part of Worship, to make an Oath to lacquey upon Trifles, and upon every small Matter; it must be in Matters of weighty Concern­ment. There is a severe Penalty and Sanction annexed to the taking of God's Name in vain, either rashly or falsly; The Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain. So whatever is established by God's Oath, must needs be great and excellent. Certainly God would not swear but in weighty Matters: Therefore one of his Aims was, that we might the more regard our Privileges in Christ. The Apostle proveth the Excellency of Christ's Priesthood by the Oath wherewith it was ratified; Heb. 7.20, 21. And inasmuch as not without an Oath he was made Priest: For those Priests were made without an Oath, but this with an Oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware, and will not repent, &c. He alludes to Psal. 110.4. where God is brought in, saying to Christ, The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedec. Such Administrations as are confir­med with an Oath, have upon them a Seal and Mark of special Excellency. The Lord foresaw, that as we were apt to disbelieve the Gospel, so also to despise it: and therefore to shame us for our Neglect as well as our Unbelief, to awaken our Atten­tion, and quicken our Speed and earnest Pursuit, the Lord swears; his Word should be regarded, much more his Oath. When we are busy about the World, and neg­lect the Great Salvation, we put a Scorn upon God, as if the things he hath confir­med by Oath, were not worth the looking after. When we prefer worldly Comforts as more certain, O what an Injury is this to the Oath of God! We read of the sure Mercies of David, but you are all for lying Vanities: We are naturally for the Com­forts that are before us, and look upon it as a Riddle to grow rich in Promises, and to live by Faith. Are uncertain Riches more to be trusted, and a better Refuge and Sanctuary for your Souls than God's Oath? It is a sign you slight his Confirmation and Commendation, and so count him false and foolish in all the things he proposeth to you. God forbid (say you) that we should be guilty of such a Blasphemy! You do it not in Word, but this is the necessary Interpretation of your Actions. If a Man should offer you a good Bargain upon very easy Terms, that would bring you a thousand Pounds Profit, and should confirm it by Oath; tho you did not tell him, that he did deceive you with Words, yet if you go away never heeding it, but should run after smaller Matters which you purchase with great hazard, would not this argue you counted him but false and foolish, or the thing not worth the taking and looking after? So when God hath pawned his Oath, that his Grace and immu­table Counsel for Salvation belonged to you, if you would but take Sanctuary in Christ, do you not count him false and foolish in the Proposal, when you run after carnal Satisfactions, which are purchased with the loss of your Souls?

SERMON II.

HEB. VI.18.

That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, &c.

II. THE Advantages we have by God's Oath. What greater Assurance can we have?

1. Consider the Sacredness of an Oath in general. You know among all Nations an Oath is accounted a sacred and most solemn way of Engagement among the Sons of Men. The Apostle saith, it is [...], the end of Strife; Heb. 6.16. An Oath for Confirmation is to Men an end of all Strife. When Men solemnly call God to witness; tho the Matter were never so doubtful and controverted before, when they take an Oath, we have no more to say, but believe every honest Man upon his Oath. The Heathens have spoken much of an Oath: One saith, This is the final Assurance; we are bound up, and contented when Men swear. Another, That it is the highest Faith that Men can expect. We owe so much to Humanity. All Nations by the Light of Nature have found out this Remedy and Way to end Differences. So among the Jews; if there were a Strife between Israelite and Israelite, Exod. 22.11. Then shall an Oath of the Lord be between them both, and he shall accept thereof: There was no more stir to be about the matter. Perjured Persons are the Scorn of Men, and they have forfeit­ed the Privilege of Humanity. Well then, if the Oath of Man be so sacred and va­luable, how much more is the Oath of God? It is impossible for God to lie. He can do all things which argue Power, but nothing which argueth Impotency and Weak­ness, for this were to deny himself.

2. This Oath is so sacred, because the Name of God is invoked in it. It is the Name of God that giveth Credit to all other Oaths: When Men swear, saith the Apostle, they swear by a Greater, Heb. 6.16. by a higher Power. Men by Sin have lost their Credit, and therefore they pawn the Credit of God. Every Oath is an Appeal to God as Witness and Judg: For want of other sufficient Proof, we appeal to God as a Witness; so we acknowledg his Omnisciency, that he is the Searcher of the Heart and Reins. And indeed herein an Oath differeth from a Vow; In a Vow we deal with God as a Party, but in an Oath we appeal to God as a Witness. Nay, and in case of forswearing, we appeal to him as a Judg, and challenge and impre­cate his Vengeance, wherein we acknowledg his Justice and Power to avenge the Wrong that is done to his Name. For mark, if a Man violate his Oath, and for­swear himself, the Wrong is directly done to God, his Truth is falsified, his Witness is abused, his Name is blasphemed; therefore there is an implicite Appeal to him for Vengeance, if not express'd. Sometimes the Execration and Imprecation is ex­press'd in an Oath, as 1 Kings 2.23. Then King Solomon sware by the Lord, saying, God do so to me, and more also, &c. So Ruth 1.17. The Lord do so to me, and more also, if ought but Death part thee and me. Sometimes it is suppressed, as Psal. 95.11. Vnto whom I sware in my Wrath, if they enter into my Rest. If! What then? then count me not a God; the Imprecation is suppress'd; because the Expression is dread­ful, it is not mentioned. Furious Gallants belch out Curses against themselves; whereas usually the Imprecatory Part in Scripture is not express'd, but left to be conceived in silence. However, every Oath ends in an Imprecation and Curse, and it is understood, if it be not mentioned and express'd in all Oaths. And this is that which makes the Oath to be the more binding; for in Charity it is not to be suppo­sed that a Man will draw God's Curse upon himself wittingly and willingly. Now it is the Name of God which makes all other Oaths to be valid and binding: we swear by a higher, because our own Credit is lost. Now when the Lord swears [Page 204] by Himself, shall not he be believed, when he could swear by no higher?

3. This Advantage Faith hath by God's Oath, it is a Pledg of his Love and good Will, that he would condescend so far to give us his Oath for our Assurance and Satisfaction. Man's Oath is necessary in weighty matters, because we are vain and foolish, and deceive, and are deceived, and our Vanity makes our Speech to be less be­lieved: but God's Oath is not necessary, but only to shew his Love and Condescen­tion; he would satisfy us in the highest manner that possibly he could. Man takes it ill if he be forced to his Oath; O how far then doth the great God stoop to give us this Satisfaction! over and above his Word, he hath deposited his Oath. What could God say more? he is willing to do what he can, not only for our Safety, but for our Assurance. Take this Observation, the Lord not only hath given us an assu­ring Oath, but an inviting Oath in Ezek. 33.11. As I live, saith the Lord, I have no Pleasure in the Death of the Wicked, but that the Wicked turn from his Way and live. And all sheweth his Readiness to do good to his Creatures.

4. God's Oath is an Argument that he delighteth in our Comfort and Assurance. Some look upon doubting as a kind of Humility; but it is quite contrary to the Aim of God's Oath. With what care doth he provide, not only for our Salvation, but Security? He would deliver us, not only from Hurt, but from Fear. Certain­ly a fluctuating Spirit always, like the Waves of the Sea tossed to and fro, displeas­eth the Lord exceedingly. His Promise is confirmed by an Oath, that the Com­fort might be more strong, and remain with us both in Life and Death; and that he might take away all Doubt and Scruple. Certainly it is not a thing acceptable with God, always to be uncertain, and in terms of Suspense. Nothing can be more directly contrary to his purpose, than a course of Doubting: therefore it is not presumption to rise to Assurance, as carnal Men think, and godly Men fear.

5. Consider the special Nature of God's Oath. In every Oath God is invoked as a Witness, and as a Judg. As God is called upon as a Witness, so there is an Ap­peal; and as he is called upon as a Judg, so there is an Execration. With Reverence and Wonder think of it: In God's Oath there is, as it were, an Appeal to our Thoughts of him; God appeals to the Reverence and Confidence we put in his Holiness, Excellency, and Power: Nay, and there is somewhat that answers the Imprecation and Execration, and all his Excellency is laid at Pawn, and exposed (as it were) to Forfeiture, if he doth not make good his Word.

To clear it by Instances; Sometimes the Lord swears by himself, Jer. 51.14. Sometimes by his Holiness, Amos 4.2. And in other places by his Excellency, Amos 6.8. And by his Life; As I live, saith the Lord. Now in all these there is some­thing answers the Appeal: as if the Lord should say to the Creature, What do you think of me? Can you think that I will [...] you? As you esteem of me a Li­ving, Holy, Excellent, Glorious God, so surely will I perform all my Promises. Then there is something answers to the Execration or Appeal to God as a Judg, there is his Honour laid at stake upon such an Issue; never count me a Living, Glo­rious, Excellent God more: God draws an Imprecation (let me speak it with Reve­rence) upon himself, If I do not accomplish this for you. All the Glory of his Godhead is laid at Pawn and Pledg with the Creature.

APPLICATION.

Vse 1. Information.

1. We see the greatness of the Condescension of God. Herein God considereth rather what is fit for our Infirmity, than his own glorious Excellencies. Such is the Sovereign Majesty of God, that it is enough for him to declare his Mind to his Creatures, to command what he would have done, and to forbid what he dislikes; but he addeth a Promise; and would indent with us in the solemn way of a Cove­nant, as if we were altogether free before the Contract. Now as if his Word were not enough, (though it be enough, he can as well deny his Nature as his Truth; he can do all things, but he cannot lie) he addeth his Oath. We take it ill to be forced to our Oath. That God should engage himself at all, is much, for he is Debtor to no Man. We account it a wrong to a Friend, to require a Bond of him for the assuming of a free Gift. God is willing to do any thing, not only for our Safety, [Page 205] but Assurance, that the Comfort might be more strong, and remain with us in Life and Death. It is not acceptable to God, that we should always fluctuate, and be upon Terms of Uncertainty; therefore he was pleased to yield thus far.

2. What Reason we have to bind our selves to God. There was no need on God's part why God should bind himself to us; but great need on our part why we should bind our selves to God. We start aside like a deceitful Bow, and therefore we should solemnly bind our selves to God. Psal. 119.106. I have sworn, and I will perform it, that I will keep thy Righteous Iudgments. We need the strongest Cords: we have sometimes Motions to Good, but they die presently, and come to nothing. Well then, out of Necessity, as well as out of Gratitude, let our En­gagement in the Covenant answer to the Lord's: Only take heed of resting in it, and take heed of breaking it. Take heed of resting in it; remember, Peter's confi­dent Promise would not bear him out; a rash and presumptuous Confidence is soon disappointed. What Feathers are we, for all our Vows and Oaths, when the Blast of a Temptation is let loose upon us! Take heed of breaking it, remember Ananias, Acts 5. God hath a double Right: an Oath bindeth us more than a bare Promise. Better never have sworn, than not perform our Vows.

3. Now see the great Wrong you do to God in giving so little Credit to his Pro­mises. You make God a Liar, 1 Iohn 5.10. He that believeth not God, hath made him a Liar. But Iohn 3.33. He that hath received his Testimony, hath set to his Seal that God is true. It is a great Dishonour to God not to receive God's Testimony; you put the Lie upon him, and so make him to be no God. You would not do so to your Equals. A Lie is the greatest Reproach, it rendreth a Man unfit for Society and Commerce. It is a fearful thing to make the God of Truth a Father of Lies. When God hath given his Word, and Oath, and Seals, all this while shall he not be believed? God never gave us cause to distrust him, he never failed in one Promise; all that have had to do with him, have found him a faithful God. Nebuchadnezzar doth him this Honour and Right after he had tasted of the Whip, and was again restored to the Use of Reason; Dan. 4.37. Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol, and honour the King of Heaven, all whose Works are Truth; not only Justice, but Truth, not only as I deserved, but as he foretold. It is a Shame that you have made no Observations upon Providence, that you may give it under Hand and Seal, that God is true and faithful. God expecteth such a Testimony from his People; all that have long had to do with him, have found him a true God both in a way of Justice and Mercy, that he ever stood to his Word. God cannot lie; Tit. 1.2. In Hope of eternal Life, which God that cannot lie promised before the World began. God can do all things that argue Power and Perfection of Nature, but he cannot lie, for that argueth Weakness and Impotency▪ 2 Tim. 2.13. If we believe not, yet he a­bideth faithful, he cannot deny himself: he should then cease to be God. He is Truth it self, the primitive and supream Truth, the Original Author of all Truth: If he should not be true, who should be so?

But is any so impudent as to put the Lie upon God? I answer, Yes; 1 Iohn. 5.10. He that believeth not God, hath made him a Liar, because he believeth not the Record that God gave of his Son. We accuse him not only of a Lie, but of Perjury:

(1.) By our Carelesness, and the little Regard we have to those great and preci­ous Promises that he has given us. Great things are offered, and you look upon them as Notions and Fancies: It was otherwise with the Patriarchs of old; Heb. 11.13. All these died in Faith, not having received the Promises, but having seen them afar of, and were perswaded of them, and imbraced them. We cast off the Tenders of Grace, as Matters of which we never made any great Account. We grasp after the World, and let Heaven go; when we mind it not, we believe it not. A Man toileth hard all Day for a small Piece of Silver, do we seek Heaven with a like Ear­nestness? How many Adventures do Merchants run, when the Gain is uncertain? but we are not uncertain of our Reward; 1 Cor. 15.58. Forasmuch as ye know, that your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Did we more stedfastly believe this, we should not be so cold in Duties, and so bold in Sinning.

(2.) By our Despondencies in all cross Providences. We have a sure Word, and why are we up and down, and so full of Distractions and Unquietness of Soul? Iames 1.8. A double-minded Man is unstable in all his Ways, unsetled in all his Thoughts, uneven in all his Ways, raised up and cast down with contrary Hopes [Page 206] and Fears, off and on; as worldly things ebb and flow. We shall never want Dis­couragements if we live upon Sense; but if we could live upon the Promises, we should not be at such a Loss. The Fruit of Faith in the Promises is strong Consola­tion, too strong to be overcome by Sin, Death or Hell. A Believer is content with the Promises, though all the World say, No; 2 Cor. 1.20. For all the Promises of God in him are, Yea; and in him, Amen. Yea to our Hopes, Amen to our Desires. Whatever Changes happen, the Promises are the same; upon Desire of such a thing, Amen saith the Promise; upon Hope of such a thing, Yea saith the Promise. In difficult Cases you ask of the Creatures, they say, No, but the Promise saith, Yea.

(3.) When we will venture nothing on the Promises. Christ told the young Man of Treasure in Heaven, and he went away sad; he doth not like such a Bar­gain; Luke 18.22, 23. Sell all that thou hast, and distribute to the Poor, and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven, and come follow me. And when he had heard this, he was very sorrowful, for he was very rich. Thus God dealeth with us, Prov. 19.17. He that hath pity upon the Poor, lendeth to the Lord; and that which he hath given, will he pay him again. Eccles. 11.1. Cast thy Bread upon the Waters, for thou shalt find it after many Days. But the Words and Engagements of Men that deceive and are deceived, are esteemed above them. We would trust a Man of Sufficiency upon his Bond with Hundreds and Thousands, if we have his Hand and Seal to shew for it; but we refuse God's Assurance. Who is careful to provide Bags that wax not old, and to draw over his Estate into the other World? Luke 12.33. Sell that ye have, and give Alms; provide your selves Bags that wax not old, a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not, where no Thief approacheth, neither Moth corrupteth. What Adventures do you make upon God's Bond or Bill? Do you account no Estate so sure as that which is adventured in Christ's Hands? Can we believe the Promises, and part with nothing for them? with neither our Lusts nor our Interests?

(4.) When temporal things work far more than eternal things, visible things than invisible. If we had such Promises from Men, we would be more chearful. If a Beggar did hear of a great Inheritance fallen to him, he would often think of it, rejoice in it, long to go see it. We have a Promise of eternal Life, who thinks of it, or puts in for a Share of it? We are contented with any slight Assurance in matters of such Weight. Men love great Earnest, and great Assurance in tempo­ral Affairs, but any slight Hope serves the turn in spiritual Affairs. Why do we so little rejoice in it? If the Reversion of an earthly Estate be passed over to us, how are we contented with such a Conveyance? but God hath made over Pardon and Grace, and we are not satisfied.

(5.) Our Confidence bewrayeth it. The pretended Strength of our Faith about Christ and Hopes of Glory, sheweth the Weakness of it, and that it is but a slight overly Apprehension. Most Men will pretend to be able to trust God for Pardon of Sin, and Heaven, and yet cannot trust God for daily Bread; they find it difficult to believe in Temporals, and yet very easy in Spirituals and Eternals. What should be the Reason? Heaven and things to come are greater Mercies, the way of bring­ing them about more difficult; if Conscience were opened, and the Heart serious, they are more hardly obtained; there are more natural Prejudices against our Coming to Christ, and coming to Heaven. The whole Earth is full of his Goodness, God feedeth all his Creatures, even the young Ravens that cry; there is not a Worm but he provides for it: but he pardoneth but a few, blesseth but a few with spiritual Blessings, saveth but a few. But here is the Reason, Bodily Wants are more pres­sing, and Faith is presently put in Exercise; Men are careless of their Souls, and content themselves with some loose Hopes of Ease and eternal Welfare. Certainly he that dareth not venture his Estate in Christ's Hands, he dareth not venture his Soul there: they say they find no Difficulty in believing in Christ for Pardon of Sin and eternal Life, and yet cannot trust God for such Maintenance and Support as he giveth the young Ravens. Iohn 11.24. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the Resurrection at the last Day. As if it were an easier matter to raise him up after so many Years, than after four Days. But the Reason is, Faith is not put to a present Trial, and Men are careless of things to come, and do not mind the Danger and Hazard of Eternity. Certainly he that dareth not in the Use of means trust God for this Life, doth not trust him for everlasting Life. Eternal things are counted a Fancy, but worldly things are desired in good earnest.

[Page 207] Vse 2. To press us to improve these two immutable Grounds, that we may grow up into a greater Certainty. His Saying is as immutable as his Swearing; God's Word is valuable enough of it self, but only because we count an Oath more sacred, God hath added it over and above; Men are slight in Speech, but serious in an Oath. Well then, since you have a double hold-fast on God, make use of it in Prayer, and in Meditation; in Prayer, when you speak to God; in Meditation, when you discourse with your selves.

1. In Prayer, you may urge God with his Promise and Oath. We put our selves in remembrance by pleading with God, therefore God alloweth the humble Challenges of Faith. Put me in remembrance, saith God, Isa. 43.26. or rather put your selves in remembrance. By pleading with God, we wrestle with him, that we may catch a Heat our selves. Tell the Lord what an hold-fast you have upon him▪ shew him his Hand-writing. As Austin said of his Mother, she shewed him his Hand-writing: Or, as Tamur brought out to Iudah the Bracelets, and Staff, and Ring, and said, Whose are these? So you may plead, Ah Lord! are not these thine own Promises? and, is not this thy Oath? The Children of God have done both; they put him in mind of his Word, Psal. 119.49. Remember the Word unto thy Servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope: As if he had said, Lord! thou hast invited my Hope, I should never have had the Boldness to have expected so great a Mercy and Privilege in Christ, if thy Promise was not passed. God forgetteth not, and yet he loveth that the Saints should put him in remembrance, he would have you to revive these Grounds of Trust and Confidence. Then they put him in mind of his Oath, Psal. 89.49. Lord, where are thy former Loving-kindnesses, which thou swearest unto David in thy Truth? It is a great advantage in believing, thus to put in a modest Challenge to God.

2. Improve God's Word and Oath in Meditation, when you discourse with your selves. And here I shall shew,

  • First; How we may improve God's Oath in Meditation.
  • Secondly; When, and in what Seasons.

First; How? Thus. God that cannot lie, hath passed his Word, he who is Truth it self, the supream Truth, the Original of all Truth. Then say, Hath he given me his Word and Oath? and why am I still upon Terms of suspense? The Word of an honest Man is wont to be enough, and an Oath is the end of Strife, if there be a Controversy. God hath passed his Oath, and why doth the Controversy still remain between me and God? How is it with me? Is the Controversy ended and taken up? Am I satisfied with God's Oath? Do I live as one to whom God hath given such a high-way of Assurance? The World lives by guess and devout Aims, and have good Meanings and Conjectures: Ay, but Christians should not rest in a may be, or content themselves with a possible Salvation, with lazy Conjectures, or loose Hopes. Art thou still upon Uncertainty? upon terms of Hesitancy and Suspense? See how St. Iames describes them, Chap. 1.8. A double-minded Man is unstable in all his ways; and it is our Character, we are double-minded, divided be­tween Hopes and Fears, full of anxious Thoughts; and as Chaff is driven in the Air, or Waves tossed in the Sea to and fro with various and uncertain Motion; so are we carried up and down. Dost thou live up to the Assurance that God hath given thee, and to the Preparation and Provision he hath made for thy Certainty and Confidence?

Briefly, That you may know what a Sin it is to be upon Uncertainty, consider the Dishonour you do to God, and the Damage you do to your selves.

1. The Dishonour you do to God. Unbelief accuseth God not only of a Lie, but of Perjury; you accuse him of a Lie with respect to his Word, and of Per­jury with respect to his Oath and solemn Engagement; 1 Iohn 5.10. He that be­lieveth not God, hath made him a Liar. But God forbid! will you say: Why then are you so doubtful, notwithstanding so many offers of Grace and Mercy? Why so full of Trouble and Jealousy when Difficulties do arise? O base barbarous Ingrati­tude! you take a Stranger's Oath, but you deny God the Honour that you vouch­safe to any that bears the Face of a Man. If a Man pass his Oath, his Brother [Page 208] shall accept of it, Exod. 22.11. and will you not do thus to the great God that can­not lie?

2. The Damage you do to your selves; you frustrate the Oath of God, and weaken your own Comfort. Wherefore did God give us his Oath? What! that we might rest in a possible Salvation, and walk with him, as Dancers do upon Ropes, every moment to be in fear of falling? Did God lay so great a Foundation for so weak a Building? Who would build a Hovel on such a Foundation as would serve to bear a Palace? God's Oath is a Foundation for the highest Confidence, and do you think God gave it only that you might rest in Conjectural Hopes and Un­certainties? Nay, you run the hazard of a dreadful Curse; God hath sworn in Judgment as well as in Mercy; Psal. 95.11. Vnto whom I sware in my Wrath, that they should not enter inter my Rest. Do you think this Rest only concerned Canaan? No, but it reacheth the Unbelievers of all Ages. O it is terrible when God swears against Us! The greater his Condescension in the Gospel, the greater is his Wrath when it is refused and neglected. It is very sad, when God is provoked to swear to the Damnation of any Creature. Who are the Persons that may stand in dread of this Oath? why they that believe not: Heb. 3.18. To whom swear he that they should not enter into his Rest▪ but to them that believe not? It is the Sin of Unbelief after many tenders and offers of Mercy, which provokes God to this Indignation. Here is Oath against Oath, the one to drive us, the other to draw us, and pull in the Heart to God: If you continue in this course, you shall have neither Part nor Portio [...] in Christ, nor in the Land of Promise. It is better to be satisfied with God's Oath in Mercy, than to run the hazard of his Oath in Judgment. There­fore speak to Conscience, Do I come up to this Certainty and Confidence? Is the Controversy ended between God and me? Are all Suspicions laid aside?

Obj. But you will say, I do not doubt of the Truth of the Gospel, but of my own [...]nterest, I doubt that I am the Person to whom God hath sworn. The Truth of God is sure, but my Interest is not clear.

Sol. In Answer to this, consider;

1. It doth but seem so, that all Doubts are about our own Interest [...] but it is not so indeed. If once you were heartily perswaded of God's good Affection in Christ, Doubts and Scruples about our own Estate would soon vanish. Look as the Fire, when it is well kindled, bursts out of its own accord into a Flame; so if Faith were once well laid in the Soul, if Men could rest upon these two immutable things, Consolation would not be so far from them; if there were a firm Assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel, there would not be so many Buts: if you did firmly be­lieve his Mercy in Christ, it would soon end in a stedfast Confidence. This ap­peareth from the nature of the thing. All Uncertainty ariseth either from a Neglect of the great Salvation, or else from Trouble of Conscience: Now carnal Men neglect it, because they are not perswaded of the Worth and Excellency of it; and Men under Horrors of Conscience distrust it, they are such Sinners they dare not apply it; and are so full of Doubts and Scruples, because they are not perswaded of the Truth of the Gospel. See how the Apostle proposeth the Gospel, 1 Tim. 1. [...]5. This is a faithful Saying, and worthy of all Acceptation, that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners, of whom I am chief. If negligent and carnal Men would but look upon it as worthy of all Acceptation, and troubled Con­science look upon it as a faithful Saying, there would be more regular Actings and Effects found in their Hearts and Lives; the Negligent would give more Diligence, and the Contrite would rise up into a greater Hope and Confidence. If Men did believe the Worth of Salvation, they would not run after lying Vanities: If they did believe the Truth of Salvation for Sinners, there would not be so many Scruples and Fears. It is notable, that the Scriptures very seldom do press Assurance of the Subject, but Assurance of the Object in very many places, to believe the Doctrine it self, for there is the greatest Difficulty; and in the Word of God we have no Precedent of any that were troubled about their own Interest. If an Earthly King should proclaim a general Pardon, and an Act of Grace to all Persons in Re­bellion, only on terms of Submission, and laying down their Hostility, and returning to their Duty and Allegiance, the Doubt would not be of their own Interest, but of the truth of his Intention to shew them such Grace and Mercy: So it is with God, he hath proclaimed Terms of Grace in the Gospel, provided we will lay down the [Page 209] Weapons of our Defiance, and return to the Duty of our Allegiance: now that which we suspect is the Heart of God, and the Gospel in the general, whether there be Mercy for such kind of Sinners as we are.

2. Because we cannot perswade Men to a Certainty against their Consciences, what should hinder but that now you should establish your Interest, and that you now make your Plea and Claim according to God's Word and Oath, for Joy must arise from a Sense of it: Your complaining is not the way to ease your Conscience, but Obedience. It is an Advantage to find our selves in an ill Condition, not a Discouragement; As the Woman in the Gospel made an Argument of that, that she was a Dog, Mat. 15.27. —Truth, Lord; yet the Dogs eat of the Crumbs that fall from their Masters Table. As when the Man-slayer saw the Avenger of Blood at his Heels, this made him mend his pace, and fly for Refuge: so when we see we are under the Wrath of God, this should make us more earnest to look after Christ, and Salvation in and by him. The Cities of Refuge under the Law stood open for every Comer, and there was free Admission till their Cause was heard: So Christ is the Sanctuary of a pursued Soul, and whosoever comes shall be received; Iohn 6.37. Him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. God excludeth none but those that exclude themselves: No Sin is excepted, but the Sin against the Holy Ghost. Therefore make your Claim till your Cause be heard. The great Affront we put upon God's Oath, is not so much doubting of our Condition, but not running to Christ for Refuge. If we still stand complaining of our lost Estate, and do not attempt the Work of Faith, we put an Affront upon God's Oath. If the Lord had bid thee do some great thing, (I allude to the Speech of Naaman's Servants) wouldst thou not have done it to be freed from Death and Hell? How much rather, when he saith unto thee, Only come, fly as for thy Life, and see if I will cast thee out? Take up a Resolution to try God, and see if he will not be as good as his Word and Oath. Say, Lord thou hast given two immutable Grounds of Hope, here I come, I will wait to see what thou wilt do for me in Christ.

3. I answer, Do but see whether thy Interest in Christ be not established or no? Here is the lowest Qualification of an Heir of Promise, and yet the highest and most solemn way of Assurance. Here are two immutable Grounds, and yet what's the Description? we who have fled for Refuge, to lay hold upon the Hope set before [...] ▪ Here is a driving Work that belongs to the Law, implied in these words, We fly [...] Refuge; then a drawing Work, which belongs to the Gospel, in these words, To lay hold on the Hope set before us. The Law begins and works preparatively, as Moses brought the Children of Israel to the Borders, then Ioshua led them into the Land of Canaan. The Law shews us our Bondage, and makes us fly for Refuge, but then the Gospel pulls in the Heart to God. There is a necessity of the preparing Work of the Law, that we might be driven out of our selves; Sin else would not be bitter, nor Christ sweet, our Motions and Addresses to Mercy would not be se­rious; every one hath this, some in one degree, some in another; tho all be not anxious, yet all are sollicitous, O what shall I do! Now canst thou speak of this driving Work of the Law? Thou canst not say but thou art a poor lost Sinner, one willing to fly and take Sanctuary in Christ, and to wait upon him in Obedience, till thy great Hopes be accomplished. This is the lowest Trial; what canst thou deny in it? Art thou not a poor chased pursued Soul? else what mean these Fears and Scruples? and what hath the Lord required of thee, but to run to Christ for Re­fuge? Many Christians have not Assurance; but tho they dare not say, Christ is theirs, yet here they will wait, and not let go their hold-fast for all the World. God hath promised to be gracious to every one that takes hold of his Covenant, Isa. 56.6. when the Soul will not let go the Grace of God in Christ, tho it hath many Discouragements; but in the face of all Doubts and Scruples, will anchor and hold fast, whatever comes of it. I am a lost undone Creature, it is Christ that must save me, and here I will stick and hold. This is the Qualification, why should we be afraid to be comforted upon God's Terms? If you are resolved to wait upon God in and through Christ, you are the Heirs of Promise: God hath plighted his Oath to you, if there be such a Disposition in you, being startled and awakened with the sense of your sinful Condition, to take hold, and not let it go; then what mean those Fears and Scruples? Do not you desire to take Sanctuary in Christ, and wait upon him with strong Resolution, not to be discouraged? When therefore God [Page 210] hath put it upon such low Conditions, why should we stand off?

Obj. All the fear is, these Terms are too easy and cheap to give a solid Comfort, and many miscarry by sudden and delusive Hopes, and this makes Christians stand at a distance from their own Comfort.

Answ. When a Man hath God's Warrant to shew for his Confidence, why should he doubt? If Men were once serious in the Business of Salvation, there's no fear of Delusion. You will find Comfort cannot be counterfeited, as the Life of a Crea­ture cannot be painted. Carnal Men, that feed themselves with delusive Hopes, who make an account they shall go to Heaven, are not serious, and mind not what they do, as appears by their Contradictions, for they blow hot and cold. They think that he is in a dangerous condition that doubts of his Salvation; and yet they say it is Presumption for a Man to say, he is assured of his Salvation: the one saying suteth with their carelesness, and the other with their own private feeling: They have no deliberate and advised Confidence, only a rash Presumption. And because of their miscarrying, we have no reason to weaken our own Hopes; because a Man that is in a Dream, thinketh that he is awaked when he is not, shall not a Man that is really awake know himself to be so? Shall we suspect all our Interest in Christ, and the Terms of the Gospel, as too free and easy? Let me tell you, by Experience you will find, when you are serious and deliberate, it is not so easy a matter to have Rest for your Souls. Certainty and solid Assurance is not so soon had: Guilty Nature is subject to Bondage, and presagious more of Evil than of Good; more prone to Fear than Hope, and to Mourn than to Rejoice; therefore go on with your Business, wait upon God, and take his way without Jealousy and doubting. Thus I have shewed how you should meditate on these two immutable things.

Secondly; When must you meditate on God's Word and Oath? Answ. Very of­ten. The less you apply God's Promise and Oath, the weaker will your Consolation be in Christ; and the oftner, the stronger: for by these two immutable things we have strong Consolation. Christians lose much of their Peace and Comfort, because they do not exercise themselves in thinking of the Condescension and Satisfaction which God hath given them in this kind, that he should lay all his Holiness, his Life, his Excellency at Pledg with poor Creatures. I am confident, if you did but think of these unchangeable Grounds and Advantages of Faith mentioned be­fore, your Comfort would not be upon such loose terms. But there are some so­lemn Times when it must be done.

1. Whenever you are conversant about the Seals of the Covenant, and go to the Lord's Table: Why should I doubt, when I have God's Promise and Oath? The Sa­craments are visibilia Iuramenta, visible Oaths; here God reneweth his Oath to us, and we to God. It is an Oath of Allegiance to Christ, to walk in all his Ways; and it is God's Oath of Assurance to us, that he will perform the Promises of the Cove­nant. As under the Law, the Blood of the Covenant was to be sprinkled half upon the Altar, and half upon the People, Exod. 24.6, 7, 8. God takes an Engagement upon himself, and reneweth his Oath to be good and gracious to us in Christ; and we take an Obligation upon our selves to walk before him in all Obedience. There is a mutual Stipulation, therefore there is a special time to meditate of the sureness on God's part; God that cannot lie, hath said and sworn it.

2. In times of outward Trouble, when you are in danger of fainting and making Revolt from God, meditate of the unchangeableness of his Word and Oath. Vnless thy Law had been my delight, I should then have perished in mine Affliction, Psalm 119.92. God's Word and Oath were given on purpose to re­vive a fainting Soul. This is the Design of the Text, the Apostle is dis­swading from Apostacy, and pressing to keep our Hopes to the End: Vers. 11. We desire, that every one of you do shew the same diligence, to the full assurance of Hope unto the End. Why? we are not upon Conjectures and Probabilities; and though outward Encouragements fail, yet God's Promise and Oath is a sure Ground of Comfort in the midst of all Difficulties and Hardships. This re­viveth the Soul; we have a glorious Inheritance in Reversion, and we have God's Word and Oath to shew for it, as much as the Patriarchs had to shew for Christ. It is notable, that when the Patriarchs were exercised with any new Trouble, then God renewed his Oath, implying, this is a sure hold-fast we have upon God. When [Page 211] outward Encouragements in the Service of God are like to fail, then think of the two immutable Grounds of Comfort.

3. In Pangs of Conscience, when Guilt lies heavy and burdensom upon the Soul, God's Word and Oath is a proper Meditation. The Lord hath sworn, That if I will, out of a sense of this Misery that is upon me, take Sanctuary in Christ, I shall have strong Consolation. And we have not only an assuring, but an inviting Oath, to help us in such a Case: Ezek. 33.11. As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the Death of the Wicked. Count me not a living God, if I delight in your Scruples, and in your Death.

4. In Fears of Death. We must die by Faith, as well as live by Faith; and then comfort our selves with the Promise and Oath of God, called here, two unchange­ble things. We need all the Props of Faith that can be used. When all things are about to change, then think, God changeth not, though I am changing apace. As one comforted himself with that Passage, Isa. 54.10. For the Mountains shall depart, and the Hills be removed; but my Kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the Covenant of my Power be removed, saith the Lord that hath Mercy on thee. Sight is almost gone, and Speech doth even fail, but God's loving Kindness will ne­ver be gone. You are changing, but you may look upon Death it self as an Act of Faithfulness, and sent in Mercy to break the Shell, that you may have the Kernel; to dissolve the Union between Body and Soul, that the Soul may flit away to God.

SERMON III.

HEB. VI.18.

—We may have strong Consolation, &c.

Doct. II. THat the Fruit of this Certainty and Assurance which we have by God's Word and Oath, is strong Consolation.

To make way for the discussion of this Point, and to open the Words which the Apostle here useth, I shall,

  • I. Enquire what is meant by strong Consolation.
  • II. How this strong Consolation ariseth from the Certainty and Assurance we have by God's Word and Oath.
  • III. How it is dispensed on God's part, and how far it is required on ours.

I. What is meant by strong Consolation, [...]. There are two Terms, Consolation, and strong Consolation.

First; Consolation. There are three words by which the Fruits and Effects of Certainty and Assurance is expressed, which imply so many degrees of it. There is Peace, Comfort, and Joy. Peace, in the Scripture-Dialect, notes Rest from Ac­cusations of Conscience. Comfort, notes a temperate and habitual Confidence. Then Joy, notes an actual Feeling, or an high Tide of Comfort, or a lively Eleva­tion of the Saints.

1. Peace. That we have as a Fruit of Justification; Rom. 5.1. Being justified by Faith, we have Peace with God. There are no actual Doubts, though we cannot say we have absolute Assurance. This is the lowest degree of Assurance, and it is [Page 212] a Fruit of the Holy Ghost; as many of the Children of God have Encouragement to wait upon God, though they cannot for all the World say they have an absolute Interest in Christ.

2. Then there is Consolation and Comfort, which notes an habitual Perswasion of God's Love; there is an habitual Confidence, a serenity and chearfulness of Mind: Though there be not high Tides of Comfort, there is Support, though not Ra­vishment. It is called Everlasting Consolation, 2 Thess. 2.16, 17. Now our Lord Iesus Christ himself, and God even our Father, who hath loved us, and given us Ever­lasting Consolation, and good Hope through Grace, comfort your Hearts, and establish you in every good Word and Work. There is a settled Comfort, and he prayeth for the continuance and increase of it. When the Heart is lightned or eased in Duties or Troubles, it is bewrayed by a constant Chearfulness and Alacrity in God's Ser­vice, and Support in Troubles.

3. Then there is Joy, or an high and sensible Comfort: Rom. 15.13. Now the God of Hope fill you with all Ioy and Peace in believing, that ye may abound in Hope through the Power of the Holy Ghost. This abides not always, it is a Festival Dispen­sation, wherewith God entertains the Soul in the Day of his Royalty and Magnifi­cence, he useth it but now and then. We have this high Joy, either after the Pangs of the new Birth, when deep Sorrows were occasioned by the Spirit of Bon­dage. When David's Bones were broken, then make me to hear Ioy and Gladness, Psal. 51.8. Then we have the highest Comfort. John 16.21. A Woman, when she is in Travel, hath Sorrow, because her Hour is come; but as soon as she is delivered of a Child, she remembreth no more the Anguish, for joy that a Man is born into the World. Then our Apprehensions of Christ are most fresh; Comfort, being a strange thing, is most welcome. Trouble makes way for more Comfort; for as our Trouble is most vehement, so is our Comfort enlarged. Or upon the solemn Exercise of Grace, when we are carried on in high Assistance, in Meditation, Prayer, re­ceiving the Supper, and the Word is revived upon the Conscience: Or else in times of Suffering and Self-denial, for God will always be even with a Believer; 2 Cor. 1.5. For as the Sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our Consolation also aboundeth by Christ. A Man is no loser by Christ; but according to the Ebb of outward Com­forts, so is the Tide and Overflow of inward Comforts: And when we have Expe­rience of Christ's Sufferings, we also have Experience of Christ's Comforts, that at the same time God may have an Experience of our Faithfulness, and we of his. So that Comfort is a middle degree of Assurance between Peace and Joy; a tempe­rate Confidence and Support, though we do not feel Ravishment and actual Sweet­ness; as a Child doubteth not of his Father's Affection, tho he doth not actually smile upon him.

Secondly; The next Term is strong Consolation. Why is it so called?

1. It is called so, either in opposition to worldly Comforts, which are weak, ra­vishing and washy. The Consolations of the World seem to be strong, till they come to be tried. Carnal Joy makes a great noise, but is soon gone. As the crackling of Thorns under a Pot, so is the laughter of the Fool, Eccles. 7.6. None seem to lead such merry Lives as carnal Men; but when it comes to the Trial, when their Joy is put to it by Sickness, Trouble, Pangs of Conscience, or Death, it is soon spent. Take away the Creature, and it is gone, it dependeth upon somewhat without them: Or if the Creature continueth, it availeth not; before it cometh to trial, wicked Men tremble at the very thoughts of Eternity. Outward things can­not ease the Conscience; if they could satisfy the Heart, they cannot buy a Pardon. Jer. 17.11. As the Partridg sitteth on Eggs, and hatcheth them not; so he that getteth Riches, and not by Right, shall leave them in the midst of his Days, and at his End shall be a Fool. Prov. 11.4. Riches profit not in the Day of Wrath. Carnal Mirth is a merry Madness, as a Bird in the Powler's Snare. Prov. 9.17, 18. Stollen Waters are sweet; and Bread eaten in secret is pleasant. But he knoweth not that the Dead are there, and that her Guests are in the Depths of Hell; a stollen fit of Mirth when Conscience is asleep. Carnal Mirth intangleth us; the more dreggy Delights op­press Reason, wound Conscience, and so make way for Sorrow.

2. Or else it is called strong Consolation in comparison with it self, with respect to less or more imperfect degrees of Comfort. There is a Latitude in Comfort, some [Page 213] have more, and some less; some have only weak Glimmerings and Drops, others have strong Consolation, Ioy unspeakable, and full of Glory, 1 Pet. 1.8. Now a Chri­stian should aim at the highest Degree; the stronger your Consolation, the better is Christ pleased with it. John 15.11. These things have I spoken unto you, that my Ioy may remain in you, and that your Ioy might be full. This makes the Heart of Christ glad, when our Counsels are more able to swallow up our Sorrow, and re­vive the Soul in the midst of Trouble: In some this Confidence is accompanied with more sensible Doubts, Staggerings and Weaknesses, though Comfort gets the upper hand; in others it is more strong, clear and lively, and they act in the Ways of God with greater Encouragement.

3. It may likewise be called Strong, in regard of its Effects.

(1.) It marreth Carnal Joy, it puts the Soul quite out of taste with other things. Men used Acorns, till they found out the use of Bread. We content our selves with Husks, till we taste of the fatted Calf in our Father's House. The Soul must have some Oblectation, Love cannot lie idle; we are taken with Garlick and Onions, till we taste Manna. When once we have tasted of the Love of God, other things will not be so sweet. Cant. 1.4. We will be glad, and rejoice in thee; we will re­member thy Love more than Wine.

(2.) It is stronger than the Evil which it opposeth; it swalloweth up all our Sorrows, whatever they be. Look, as we say of Wine, or of any Spirits, it is very strong, when a few Drops can change a great deal of Water into its own Na­ture: So because it overcometh the greatest Evils, Terrors of Conscience, worldly Miseries, and the greatest Anguish and Distress which may befal us, therefore it is called strong Comfort. A mighty Joy, a sense of God's Love in Christ, swallow­eth up all our Sorrow whatever. The Wrath of God is a dreadful thing, we can hardly think of it without amazement. The fear of Hell, Death and Judgment to come, these are wont to raise a great Storm in the Conscience, but spiritual Joy can only allay it. As a wounded Conscience can say, there is no Sorrow like unto my Sorrow; so a peaceable Conscience can say, there is no Joy like unto my Joy. Phil. 4.7. The Peace of God, which passeth all Vnderstanding, shall keep your Hearts and Minds, through Iesus Christ. The strength of this Joy is seen by Experience ra­ther than Expression. In outward Troubles, they can take pleasure in Infirmities, 2 Cor. 12.10. Glory in Tribulation, Rom. 5.3. The more the Devil seeks to trouble the Saints, they have the more Joy, and are more than Conquerors, Rom. 8.37. and all by the Power of this Joy; as the more we seek to wrest a Staff out of a Man's Hands, he holds it the faster. Tribulations, Anguish, Distress, Fears, Tor­ments, Difficulties, they are all overpowred by this Joy.

II. How this strong Consolation ariseth from Assurance and Certainty.

To establish Joy and Comfort, two things are necessary; Excellency and Pro­priety. The thing in which I rejoice, it must be Good, and it must be Mine. Sutably here in the Text, there is an assurance of excellent Privileges; and then there is a Qualification annexed, that we may understand our own Interest. God by his Oath assures us of excellent Privileges in Christ, and that's a ground of strong Consolation. Then he requireth a Duty of us, that we fly for refuge to take hold of the Hope set before us.

1. For the Excellency of our Privileges. You know, that which will minister solid Comfort to the Soul, it had need be Excellent. A small Matter, though ne­ver so sure, will not occasion a strong Consolation; the Joy is according to the Object. Now whether a Christian look backward or forward, there is Matter of Rejoicing to the Heirs of Promise. Backward, there is the Immutability of his Counsel; Forward, there is a Hope set before us. From one Eternity to another, may a Believer walk, and still find cause of rejoicing in God. If he looks Backward, there God reveals to him the unchangeable Purposes of Grace before the World was. If he looks Forward, there is an eternal Possession of Glory, when the World shall be no more. It is sweet to know what's past, and what's to come; there's natu­rally a Curiosity in us which would be satisfied. We know what God was doing before the World was, and what he will do when the World shall be no more. We may know, for our comfort, God was treating and dealing with Christ about our Salvation, putting it into an unchangeable course; and he hath for ever provided for [Page 214] the Comfort and Welfare of our Souls, that we may enjoy him, love him, and de­light in him for evermore. Man, out of a natural Curiosity, hath a great delight both in History and Prophecy, to read what is past, and to fore-know what is to come, especially what concerns his own Destiny. Now God in condescension tells us, under the assurance of an Oath, what he has done for us, what Thoughts of Love he had towards us from Eternity, what he will do, and how happy our Estate shall be for ever. God doth not only satisfy the Curiosity of our Nature, that desireth Knowledg, but the bent of it, that poiseth us to our own Happiness. It is sweet to read our Names written in the Book of God's everlasting Decree; Luke 10.20. Rejoice because your Names are written in Heaven: That God hath set us down as Heirs of all that Grace and Mercy he hath dispensed in his Covenant. It is sweet and pleasant to reflect upon his antient Purposes of Grace; and by the Eye of Faith to read our Names written and recorded in the Rolls of Heaven. When you hear any Offer in the Gospel, to say this was God's Purpose and eternal Counsel to bestow this upon me before all Worlds; he thought of me then. And then there is an Hope set before us, thy Lot is fallen to thee in a fair Ground. O what Joy is this to Believers, that their Souls are fully provided for for ever and ever, and they shall have what infinite Mercy can bestow, and what infinite Merit hath purchased.

2. Another Cause of strong Comfort is Interest and Propriety. Besides the Ex­cellency of the Privilege, there must be the Clearness of our Interest. The Object of Joy is not only good in common, but our Good, [...]. That which is a Man's own, is sweet to him. It doth not enrich a Man to hear there are Pearls and Diamonds in the World, and Mines of Gold in the Indies, unless he had them in his own possession: So it doth not fill us with Comfort and Joy, to hear there are unchangeable Purposes of Grace, and that there was an eternal Treaty between God and Christ about the Salvation of Sinners, and that there is a possible Salvation; but when we understand this is made over to us. When God led Abraham through the Land of Promise to view the Breadth and the Length of it, and see the Goodness of it, he saith, All this will I give thee, Gen. 13.15. So here we speak of rich Com­forts, but happy is the Man that can apply them: We speak of abundance of Com­fort, but it is to those that have an Interest in it, not to those that live in their Sins. Here is a description of the Parties, which must be regarded, if we would establish this Comfort. When once we take Sanctuary in Christ, and run to him as our Ci­ty of Refuge, then God saith, All this will I give thee; this Hope is thy own, and you are those to whom belong these unchangeable Purposes of Grace; otherwise it is but a Joy in fancy and conceit. It is said of David, 1 Sam. 30.6. But David en­couraged himself in the Lord his God. He comforted himself not only in God, but in the Lord his God. That God is ours, this is a Ground of Comfort. As the Father said, Tolle meum, tolle Deum; Take away mine, and take away God: So the Church, Hab. 3.17, 18. Altho the Fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall Fruit be in the Vines, the labour of the Olive shall fail, and the Fields shall yield no Meat, the Flock shall be cut off from the Fold, and there shall be no Herd in the Stall; yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my Salvation.

III. How it is dispensed on God's part, and how far it is required on ours; be­cause every Heir of Promise cannot speak of these lively Comforts, those sweet and strong Consolations of the Spirit.

First, On God's part. There is a great deal of difference between Christians in respect of God's Dispensations.

1. Consider, Christ, though he loved all his Disciples, yet he did not use them all alike familiarly; some were more intimate with him, and were more in his Bo­som. In his Transfiguration he takes with him Peter, Iames and Iohn, Mat. 17.1. And when his Agonies came upon him in the Garden, he took the same Disciples with him, Mat. 26.37. Tho they were all dear to Christ, yet these were chosen out above others to be Witnesses of his Agonies and Transfiguration. So though all the Elect are dear to Christ, yet there are [...], the Elect of the Elect, some chosen out above others, with whom God will be more intimate and familiar. All the Saints, with respect to the substance of the Covenant, are alike beloved. Those poor Christians who were scattered throughout Pontus, Asia, Galatia, Cappa­docia, [Page 215] and Bithynia, had [...], like precious Faith with Peter the Apostle, 2 Pet. 1.1. A Jewel in the hand of a Man and of a Child is of the same value, though a Man holds it more firm and faster: So Faith being conversant about the same Object, the Righteousness of Christ, as to Acceptance with God, is alike precious; tho be­cause some have a greater Faith, and hold the Jewel faster, God may more manifest himself to them, and be more intimate and familiar with them. We are all saved by the same Mercy, redeemed by the same Merit, and called to the same Grace and Glory for the substance of it; yet in degrees of Grace, and dispensations of Com­fort, there is a vast difference: some are feasted with Loves, while others are exer­cised with Sorrows, trained up in a way of Duty without Comfort, their Apprehen­sions being more sad and doubtful, and their Comforts more dark and litigious: For Comfort is not absolutely necessary to Salvation, tho we should all aim at it. The highest degree of Comfort pleaseth Christ best; when our Joy is full, then Christ's Heart is most delighted; Iohn 15.11. These things have I spoken unto you, that my Ioy might remain in you, and that your Ioy might be full: tho we may go to Heaven without it. Look as many carnal Men go to Hell, and die away without any actu­al sense of Wrath to come; so I am perswaded it is possible, that some Christians may neither in Life nor Death have any feeling of Comfort and Joy. Certainly we find some have it not all their Lives, till Sickness and the Hour of Death, and they are even in the Borders and Suburbs of Heaven; their Pulses of Desire and Love beat vehemently after Christ: when they are in the end and close of their Lives, then their Hearts are filled most with Peace and Joy; as natural Motion is swiftest, the nearer the thing moved draws to its Center. Again, others have Comfort, and may lose it again: these spiritual Swavities are liable to change, and such Dispensa­tions may be removed. The 5th of Canticles begins with a Feast, and ends with a Story of Desertion. There are many ups and downs in a Christian's Comfort; and after great Enlargements, when a Soul hath been feasted with the Loves of Christ, there may be a sad Suspension; and our Gourd, which seemed to cast a comfortable Shadow upon the Soul, may be devoured and eaten up by the Worm of Conscience. If our Joy were always full, we should look for no other Heaven. Thus there is a great deal of difference, in regard of God's Dispensation, without any breach of Faithfulness; he doth not break his Oath in not ministring to us this strong Conso­lation, for God hath not absolutely promised Degrees of Comfort.

2. Tho God deals here with great difference, yet it is usual with the Lord to give most Comfort to three sorts of Persons.

(1.) To the Poor in Spirit. Look as Parents use their weak Children with most Indulgence and Fondness; so poor weak Christians, that are sensible of their Weak­ness, Wants and Sins, have that Comfort which is denied to Persons it may be of greater spiritual Ability. Comfort is promised to Mourners, and Blessedness to the Poor in Spirit; Mat. 5.3, 4. Blessed are the Poor in Spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of God. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted. Their Interest ma­ny times is most sensibly cleared up, and they feel the greatest Elevation of Joy and Comfort. It is God's wonted Method to revive the Spirit of contrite ones, and to bind up broken Bones; Isa. 57.15. For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabi­teth Eternity, whose Name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy Place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble Spirit, to revive the Spirit of the Humble, and to revive the Heart of the contrite ones. God loves to comfort poor, humble, afflicted Belie­vers; whereas others that are full of themselves, and of their own Abilities, are carried on in a more dark and low way. A broken Vessel is fitter to hold the Oil of Gladness than a full one, I mean such who are empty and broken, and possessed with a sense of their own Wants. Thus our Lord saith, Mat. 11.5. The Poor have the Gospel preached to them. We translate it too feebly; in the Original it is [...], the Poor are Evangeliz'd; it is such a form of Speech as notes a deep Recep­tion, they are all to be Gospelled. The poor, not in Purse or Estate, but poor bro­ken-hearted Sinners, they are drenched in Gospel-Comfort, and most filled with the good News and glad Tidings of Salvation, and a sense of God's Love in Christ.

(2.) Tho God is at liberty, yet usually he fills those which are exercised with hard and long Conflicts with their Corruptions. Comfort is Christ's Entertain­ment for those that return from Victory over their Lusts: Rev. 2.17. To him that overcometh, that is, the Enemies of his Salvation; he that hath been long wrestling [Page 216] with the Powers of Darkness, and the Inconveniencies of the World, and Corrupti­ons of his own Heart, and can persevere notwithstanding Assaults and Temptations, to him I will give to eat of the hidden Manna; that is, feast him with inward and spiritual Refreshments, figured by Manna; and I will give him a white Stone; which some say was a Token of Election: a white Stone they gave in their Suffrages for Choice of a Magistrate, to manifest they had chosen him; or else white Stones were given to Wrestlers as a Token of Victory: or, as among the Romans, a black Stone with a Hole in it was a Sign of Condemnation, a white Stone of Absolution; or in Lots, a white Stone was a Token of good Luck and Happiness, a black Stone of Misfortune. Take it either way, Christ will give it to him that overcometh; they shall have the Comfort of Pardon, and free Justification with God, and till then a Man is not fit for Comfort.

(3.) Those that are called forth to great Employments and Trials are seldom with­out Comfort, and this strong Consolation, that they may behave themselves wor­thy of their Trial. Look as Men victual a Castle, when it is in Danger to be be­sieged; so God layeth in Comfort aforehand, when we are like to be assaulted. This we have in the Example of our Lord himself; just before Christ was tempted, he had a solemn Testimony from Heaven; Matth. 4.1. Then was Iesus led up of the Spirit into the Wilderness, to be tempted of the Devil. Every Circumstance of Scrip­ture is notable, and when the Spirit of God notes the time, it is to be regarded: Then, it looks back to the Words before, chap. 3.17. Lo a Voice from Heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased: And after this solemn Assu­rance, Then was Iesus led up by the Spirit into the Wilderness, to be tempted by the Devil. Certainly somewhat there is in that, that the same Apostles must see the beaming out of the Divine Glory of Christ, and afterwards see his Agony, as Peter, Iames and Iohn, first his Glory in the Transfiguration, and then his Agony in the Gar­den; to shew, that when once we have had Experience of the Glory of Christ, when he hath given us any Signification of his Love, any Fore-sight of Heaven, and of our Interest in the Comforts of the Covenant, then most commonly we are called out to suffer Agonies and bitter Conflicts. God's Conduct is gentle and faithful, he drives on as the little ones are able to bear; he doth not lead into great Temptation, until he hath given the Advantage of great Comforts; first he stores the Hearts, and lays in sweet Consolation, and then calls out to Trial.

Secondly, On our part. It is not absolutely required that we should enjoy it, but only to seek after it; and if we want it, to submit to God's Pleasure. Comfort is seldom with-held when it is long sought and highly prized. I cannot say he is no Child of God that hath not a feeling of this strong Consolation, but he is none that doth not seek after it, and that hath low and cheap Thoughts of the Consolations of God; Iob 15.11. Are the Consolations of God small with thee? We are absolutely bound to Communion with God in point of Holiness, and to seek after Communi­on with God in point of Happiness: but Rewards differ from Duties, and they must be left to God's Pleasure. There is a Difference between Comfort and Grace; Comfort is a mere Dispensation, and is to be referred to the Pleasure of God; but we cannot be without Grace without Sin, the one belongeth to Communion with God in point of Holiness, and the other to Communion with God in point of Hap­piness; and God hath the dispensing of our Happiness: the one concerneth our Be­ing, the other our Well-being; Grace makes us living, Comfort makes us lively Christians. On God's part, if he doth not give us sensible Consolation, he is only bound to give us Sustentation and Support; and there is no Breach of Duty on our Part to want Comfort, provided it be not despised, and we do not neglect to seek after it. To want Grace or any Degree of it, though it be God's Gift, is a Sin, be­cause the Creature is under a moral Obligation; but to want Comfort is no Sin, be­cause that's a thing given, not required. Grace is given and required; Comfort is required that we should seek after it, but for its Attainment we must leave that to God's Pleasure, and tarry till the Master of the Feast bids us sit up higher, and till then we must be content with our Measure and Degree. And this is God's Course, he gives less Comfort, that we may look after more Grace; and in the Decay of Com­fort a Christian many times doth receive a greater Increase of Grace: as you know a Summer's Sun that is clouded, yields a great deal more Refreshment and Comfort [Page 217] than a Winter's Sun that shineth. It is an Advantage to be kept humble, and there­fore we must submit to God's Will, and be contented with unutterable Groans; tho we have not the unspeakable Ioys of the Spirit, 1 Pet. 1.8. Rom. 8.26. we must be satisfied with a lower Dispensation.

Vse 1. Information, in these Branches.

1. That Comfort is allowed to the Saints. I observe it, because we are nothing, and deserve nothing unless it be Misery, Torment, Bondage, and so out of Guilt we entertain Comfort with Jealousies and Fears. Dolorous Impressions are most na­tural to a guilty Conscience; we suspect Comfort, and in deep Distresses we refuse it; Ier. 31.15. A Voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation and bitter Weeping; Ra­chel weeping for her Children, refused to be comforted for her Children, because they were not. And Psal. 77.2. My Soul refused to be comforted. This was his Infirmity. God hath made you a good Allowance, take heed of refusing Comfort upon God's terms. God alloweth it, it is made a part of our Work; Phil. 4.4. Rejoice in the Lord always, and again I say, Rejoice. We serve a good Master. Christ hath pur­chased it, and the Spirit worketh it, for he is the Comforter; Rom. 14.17. The Kingdom of Heaven is not Meat and Drink, but Righteousness and Peace, and Ioy in the Holy Ghost. Nay it is not only God's Allowance, but his great Aim; the so­lemn Assurance that is given by his Covenant, is, that you may grow up in believing to a strong Consolation, and be able to laugh at Fears and Sorrows.

(1.) You may pray for it when you want it; Psal. 90.14. O satisfy us early with thy Mercy, that we may rejoice and be glad all our Days.

(2.) Nay, when you have lost it by your Default, it is not Boldness to ask Grace and Comfort again; when you have wasted Conscience, and weakned your Hopes; as David, Psal. 5.12. Restore unto me the Ioy of thy Salvation. When your Can­dle is put out, you may get it lighted again.

(3.) You may wait for Comfort, and still continue your Attendance upon God; Psal. 85.8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak; for he will speak Peace to his People and to his Saints.

(4.) You may entertain it when it comes. Comfort is a Fruit of the Spirit as well as Grace; he which is the God of Grace, is also the God of Consolation; and the same Spirit which works Grace, witnesseth for our Comfort; and it is as great a Crime to smother his Witness, as to resist his Work. Whatever we think, God would have us not only to be holy, but to be chearful. Would you make the Heart of Christ glad? See Iohn 15.11. These things have I spoken unto you, that my Ioy may remain in you, and that your Ioy may be full. Christ rejoiceth most in his Heri­tage, when they live up to the Provision and Preparation he hath made for them in the Gospel. The Devil envieth our Comfort, he knows how useful it is in the Christian Life, to make us thankful for Mercies, chearful in his Service, to wean us from carnal Delights, and make us willing to do and suffer for God; he seeks to weaken our Confidence, as knowing the Joy of the Lord is our Strength; he would either keep us from Grace, or from a Sense of it; and make us either wicked or sad, and keep us from a comfortable Feeling and Apprehension of Grace.

2. If strong Consolation be a Fruit of Certainty upon God's Oath; then it in­forms us, that it is a false Comfort and Peace which is not the Fruit of Certainty and Confidence in Christ, which ariseth either from a Neglect of Duty or carnal Pleasure; and all that wicked Men have, comes from one of these Grounds. It is good to look to the Fountain and Spring of our Joy and Comfort, that we may be able to say with the Psalmist, Thy Comforts delight my Soul, Psal. 94.19. We should look to the Ground and Reason of our Peace and Security; Why am I thus quiet? Is it because God is reconciled to me in Christ? because of Assurance from him, under his Oath, upon my taking Sanctuary in Christ? The Devil [...]ulls Men asleep by other means. Carnal Men their Comfort ariseth from Carelesness and Negligence in the spiritual Life; they do not trouble the Devil, nor he them. When a strong Man armed keeps his Palace, his Goods are in Peace, Luke 11.21. The Devil lets us alone, when we let him alone, when we do not exasperate Lusts, nor trouble his Kingdom in our Heart. Look as the Sea is very calm when Wind and Tide go together; so when our Corruptions and Satan's Temptations run the same way, all is calm and quiet. As a Man feels not the Sickness that grows upon him▪ [Page 218] till the Humours are stirred by Exercise: So when there is a Spirit of Slumber and Security, and Men are neglectful and careless in the spiritual Life, and let Satan alone to possess the Heart, they sleep, but their Damnation slumbers not. Then for carnal Pleasure, this will not give them leave to think of their Condition▪ Their whole Life is nothing but a knitting of Pleasure to Pleasure, and a Diversion from one Contentment to another; so they put far off from themselves the Thoughts of their own eternal Condition. The outward Man is gratified, and the inward Man hath no time; they fill the Soul with Work; that it may not fall upon it self, as a Mill grinds not it self as long as it hath something to work upon: as the Prophet observes of those that drink Wine in Bowls, and put far away the evil Day, Amos 6.3. They melt away their Days in Pleasure, and charm and lull their Souls into a deep Sleep with the Potion of outward Delights, lest Conscience should awake and talk with them: Therefore look to the Ground of your Comfort and Security, whence it cometh, Psal. 94.19. Thy Comforts delight my Soul. Ever now and then we should be making Experiments, and try the Strength of it; Can you venture your everlasting Estate upon the present Confidence? Would I be thus found of God? 1 Iohn 2.28. Little Children, abide in him, that when he shall appear, we may have Confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his Coming. In Afflictions and Sick­ness Men are wont to be serious; Is your Faith found to praise and honour?

3. It informs us, that the State of a Believer is far better than the State of those that flow in worldly Delights. A Man of a great Estate, and that abounds in all the Comforts of this Life, may seem to live a merry Life; O but a Believer hath strong Consolation, such as when it is put to the Trial, will bear him out in Life and Death. Wicked Men may rejoice, as a Bird sings in the Fowler's Snare; they may take Comfort in their Portion for a while, but in their latter End they will be Fools. Alas, your Comforts cannot ease you of the Colick or Head-ach, nor give you a good Night's Sleep: Small Comfort! that can neither satisfy the Heart in any Distress, nor ease the Conscience. Solomon saith, Prov. 11.4. Riches profit not in a Day of Wrath. Take it for Man's or God's Wrath. In Man's Wrath, Riches many times prove our Burden; and none lie so obnoxious to publick Dis­pleasure as rich Men: the Comfort is soon lost, it lieth without us. An Estate can­not be carried about you, though it be in Jewels, it is liable to hazard. The rich Jews were carried captive, when the Poor were left to till the Land. So in the Day of Man's Wrath, it falls most upon worldly great Men; they have poor Comforts which will not bear them out: but we read of those which took joyfully the spoiling of their Goods, knowing in themselves that they have in Heaven a better and an enduring Substance, Heb. 10.34. Though with Ioseph they lose their Coat, yet they keep a good Conscience, and this makes amends for all their outward Losses. But I take the Place rather for God's Wrath, there is the Trial in Trouble of Conscience, and in the Pangs of Death. Christian, as sure as the Lord liveth, there will a time come when the Strength of your Comforts will be tried. Here you sit a brooding upon Wealth, as the Partridg upon rotten Eggs; and what then? At his latter End he shall be a Fool, Jer. 17.11. Why at his latter End? Then he shall be so in the Conviction of his own Conscience, his own Heart will call him Fool; O Fool! O mad Man that I was, in lavishing out my Time, Strength and Care upon that which will yield me no Comfort! Mr. Fox tells us of a rich Cardinal, when about to die, cried out, And must I die that am so rich? Will not Death be bribed? Will Money do nothing now? This will be your Case and Condition when you come to die, if you get not an Interest in this strong Consolation: As that Pagan Emperor war­bled out to his Soul, O animula blandula vagula, quo nunc abibis? &c. O where is this Soul of mine going? You that now shine in Bravery, that eat of the fattest, and drink of the sweetest; when your Day is gone, what will become of you? you must die and go from all this: Nothing then but Peace of Conscience and spiri­tual Comfort will serve the turn: O for one Dram of this Comfort then when Death is nigh, and God is angry! Men keep a great deal of Bustle now to get Ho­nour, and break through all Restraints of Honesty and Conscience to work them­selves into worldly Greatness: O but when they come to die, how will this be upon their Heart? What would they give then for Peace of Conscience, and this strong Consolation which God vouchsafeth to the Heirs of Promise? But then no Price will be given to God: That look as a Husband when he surprizeth his Wife in her [Page 219] Adulterous Imbraces, He will not spare in the Day of Vengeance; he will not regard any Ransom; neither will he rest content, tho thou givest many Gifts, Prov. 6.34, 35. So when God hath surprized you in the midst of your Whoredoms, when you have diverted your Respects from, and been disloyal to him, it is the Day of his Vengeance, and he will take no Ransom: What will a Man give in Exchange for his Soul? There will be such a dying-hour, which thou must expect, it is hard by: Christians! have you Comforts strong enough to encounter the Terrors and Horrors of Death? within a little while you will be put to trial.

4. It informs us, that Christians put a Disparagement upon their Comforts, when they are dejected with every Fear and Trouble. This is much beneath God's Oath, the Merit of Christ, and the Joy of the Holy Ghost, and all the Provision the three Persons have made. As for Instance.

(1.) When your Comforts are too weak, as you fain in every Affliction, Prov. 24.10. If thou faint in the day of Adversity, thy Strength is small. Thou hast small Comfort, if it will not bear thee out in outward Trouble. God and Christ, and the Spirit, they are as it were trying their Skill (I would speak it with Reverence) to raise up a Confidence in Believers, that shall be Affliction-proof; now if you are presently gone when put to trial, you disparage this strong Consolation, and fru­strate all the Provision they make for you. Many a Heathen would do better up­on moral Principles, and behave themselves with a greater Generosity and Bravery of Spirit. You know that Question, Iob 15.11. Are the Consolations of God small with thee? the meaning is, Is all the Provision of Comfort, and Grace, and Joy in the Spirit too slender to bear you up in this Affliction? What do you expect, Chri­stians? Would you have better Provision than God hath made? Dost thou expect greater Promises, surer Mercies, and a more able Christ to bear up thy Heart? Are not all the Consolations of God able to raise you up? Thus when you are over­come in every Trial.

(2.) When you are full of Doubts, Bondage and servile Fears, you disparage God's Consolation. As for Instance, when you cannot think of the Judgment without Horror, Acts 24.25. As he reasoned of Righteousness, Temperance, and Iudgment to come, Felix trembled: or of Death without Bondage, Heb. 2.15. Through fear of Death they were all their Life-time subject to Bondage. Christians! now and then we should be making Experiments, and trying the Strength of our Comforts, and say thus, Can I venture my everlasting Estate upon this Confidence? Would I be thus found, if Christ were coming to Judgment? 1 John 4.17. Herein is Love made perfect, that we may have Boldness in the Day of Iudgment. Take it for God's Apprehensions of his Love to us, or our Appre­hensions of our Love to God; we should still be providing for that Day, and citing our selves before Christ's Tribunal, that we might see of what Strength our Consolation is.

SERMON IV.

HEB. VI.18.

—We might have a strong Consolation, &c.

Vse 2. TO press you to look after this strong Consolation. O! be not contented until you have the Fruit of God's Oath, that you may be able to live up to the Provision and Preparation he hath made for your Comfort in the Covenant. It is a Condescension that God will give us his Oath, and this is the Fruit of it, that we might have strong Consolation, to see our Names in God's Book, and our Heaven in Christ's Possession.

I shall press you with Arguments both of Duty and Profit.

First; For Arguments of Duty.

1. It is for God's Honour that his People should walk comfortably. Two things there are which God glories most in, the Holiness, and the Comfort of his People: in the Holiness, as he is a God of Grace; in their Comfort; as he is a God of Conso­lation. It is said in Scripture, There is none holy as the Lord. God would have the World know that there is none can sanctify but he alone; Moral Principles may change the Life, but he only can change the Heart. And then it is said, there is none like him in Pardon, Mich. 7.18. Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth Iniquity? God would have the World know that there is no Comfort so strong and sweet as that which he conveyeth. In your Lives God will be glorified in Holiness; in your Deaths God will be glorified in your Comfort; Ier. 6.16. —Where is the good Way, and walk therein, and you shall find Rest for your Souls. Is there any such Comfort to be had as my People have? as they have found in the way they have beaten? the beaten Path of Faith, Repentance and Godliness?

2. As it is for God's Glory, so for our Profit; we look upon Comfort with Jealousy, knowing we have deserved none; we are guilty Creatures, therefore are loth to entertain it even upon God's Terms. Joy is the strength of the Soul, Neh. 8.10. The Ioy of the Lord is your Strength, and that in all Duties. Satan knoweth that while the Conscience is kept raw, the Soul is unfit for Action. A Christian never acts so strongly, so regularly, as when he is filled with God's Love. Again; there are some special Duties which cannot be performed without Comfort, as rejoicing in God, Phil. 4.4. Rejoice in the Lord always; and again I say, Rejoice. You cannot have comfortable Thoughts of God, your Meditation of God will not be sweet, until you have Apprehensions of his Grace. And you cannot long for the Presence of Christ. It is the Spirit in the Bride, that saith, Come, Rev. 22.17. God will not be sweet, nor the Day of Judgment looked upon with Hope and Longing. And so for Thankfulness for Mercies; Thanksgiving is the Vent of Comfort and Joy.

3. Tho it costs you Pains, it will make amends at length. All excellent things are encompassed with Difficulty. Comforts would not be rightly prized, nor right­ly managed, if they did not cost us Pains and Diligence. The Heir that comes to his Estate without Labour, spends it riotously many times; whereas those that know the getting of an Estate, are careful in spending it: so when we come lightly by Comfort, we are apt to abuse it. It must cost Pains, for it is the Nature of Man to slight things that are easily obtained.

4. Consider, Comforts were to be suspected if they cost you nothing. Foolish Presumption is like a Night-dream, soon gone, like a Mushroom that grows up in a Night, or like Ionah's Gourd, Behold, thou hast not laboured, neither madest it to grow, saith God, Ionah 4.10. So an idle Conceit without Labour, that you re­ceive [Page 221] you know not how, comes to nothing. False Comfort casts a false shadow upon the Soul for a while, to shelter it from the Wrath of God, but the Worm of Conscience will soon devour it. But a settled solid Comfort, tho it costs much Pains, yet it will stick by you, and satisfy you for all the Expence of Labour and Travel of Soul to which it puts you.

Secondly; Take notice of the Benefit that this Comfort will bring you; how it will sweeten all things; sweeten God, Christ, Providence, Ordinances, Mercies, Afflictions, nay Death it self.

1. It will make God sweet to you. Psal. 104.34. David saith, My Meditation of him shall be sweet. O how sweet is this, when we can think of God without Horror and Trembling? His Mercy will be sweeter to you, because it is yours, this is your Portion. His Justice will not be your Terror, but Support; your Comforts are bottom'd upon God's Justice as well as his Mercy. 1 Iohn 1.9. the Apostle doth not say, he is faithful and gracious, but faithful and just to forgive us our Sins, and cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness. You have a hold-fast upon God by the Merit of Christ, and so you may expect a Crown from a righteous Judg. Nay, his very Wrath will increase your Comfort, why? because this you have escaped. Look as a sense of Danger heightneth the Deliverance; so for Reflections upon God's Wrath, if it be opened to you in a Sermon, or to your own Thoughts, how may you rejoice that you are delivered from it. No Man can look upon the Sea with more Comfort than he that hath escaped a danger of Shipwrack; so will you with Comfort look upon all the Bitterness, and Dregs, and Sowrness of God's Wrath, this you have escaped; as the Israelites when they saw the Egyptians dead on the Shore, sung a Song of Praise. Nay, this will make the Magnificence of his creating Power sweet; when you walk in the Fields, and view the Structure of the Heavens, you will say, Heaven is my Father's Palace, and mine in Christ; All things are yours, and ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's, 1 Cor. 3.22, 23.

2. This will make Christ sweet, when-ever he is represented in the Word, and crucified before your Eyes, and you can say as Thomas, My Lord, and my God, John 20.28. A possible Salvation is nothing so sweet as that which Assurance gives. Conjecture gives but a Taste, as those Hypocrites had but a Taste of the good Word of God, and the Powers of the World to come, Heb. 6.5. but this is no­thing to an actual Interest: when you can say, My God, how doth it fill the Soul with Ravishment and Sweetness?

3. This will make all his Providences sweet, the dreadful Acts of his Justice, and terrible things of Righteousness which God discovereth to the Sons of Men. Look as a Son is much delighted in a History wherein are recorded his own Father's valiant Acts; so will you take Pleasure in meditating upon the Providences of God, they are the mighty Acts of your God and Father.

4. This will make Ordinances sweet: As Prayer, it brings the Soul sweetly into God's Presence. It is a far greater Advantage to cry, Our Father, than to cry, Lord, Lord. Observe it when you will, Duties are a Burden, either when we have a false Peace, or none. When we have a false Peace, for then we are loth to disturb our carnal Quiet; it breeds a Quarrel between vile Affections, and natural Consci­ence: Or when we have no Peace, Fears are revived and come upon us anew; as Guilt ariseth at the Presence of the Judg, or an offended Party. O but when we can say, God is our reconciled God! what a Comfort is this? It is sweet to draw nigh in the assurance of Faith: Heb. 10.22. Let us draw nigh in full assurance of Faith. This will make the Word sweet; the Word relishes not, unless we have some Interest in the Comforts of it. Things which do not concern us, affect us not. Tho a Man come with never so much comfortable Promises, they taste not sweet, until we have a Propriety in them. A Taste presupposeth Hope, O but how sweet will it be, when we shall come to the Word as to the reading of our own Char­ter, as the Indenture which is drawn between God and us, by which all Privileges are made over to us; and can apply the Promises, and say, this was God's unchange­able Purpose given me in Christ! And this makes the Supper of the Lord sweet, for then you can come as one of God's Friends, and invited Guests, Eat, O Friends, drink; yea, drink abundantly, O Beloved! Cant. 5.1. Others hope well, but you are sure of Welcome and Entertainment.

[Page 222]5. This makes all particular Providences of God to your selves sweet, when they are dipp'd in Love, for all things shall work together for good to you, Rom. 8.28. Though a single Dispensation may seem to go cross to your Desires and Hopes, yet there's no Curse in it; as a crooked Stick in a Faggot makes the whole more com­pacted: Cant. 4.16. Awake, O North Wind, and come thou South. Mark, North and South Wind, two contrary Blasts from different Corners; however it be, it doth Good to the Church. Whencesoever the Blast comes, be it a gentle Breath that comes this way, or a cold nipping Wind that comes an other way, it makes the Spices to flow out. O how sweet are Mercies, when they are wrapp'd up in the Bowels of Christ, and sent to us as a Token from Heaven; and we can see Love in all our Enjoyments? If God gives you deliverance, you may say as Hezekiah, Isa. 38.17. Thou hast in love to my Soul, delivered it from the Pit of Corruption. You are loved into Mercy. Whatsoever you enjoy, it is not as a Creature, but as an Heir. What a Comfort then will a Christian take in a morsel of Bread, when he causes God's special Love in it, more than worldly Men can take in their greatest Posses­sions. Look, as a mean Remembrance from a Friend, is better than a Royal Gift from an Enemy; so this makes thy Meat and Bread sweet, when sent from thy Father in Heaven, when thou hast it as an Heir of Promise.

6. This will make Afflictions sweet; their very Property is altered, they are not now vindictive Dispensations, but such as belong to the Covenant of Grace, and so they will not do us harm. In faithfulness thou hast afflicted me, Psal. 119.75. When you can make this Reflection, the Lord seeth I want this, else I should not be ex­ercised with such Providences: At least there is a Supply of inward Comfort, and then a heavy Burden is nothing to a sound Back. If God strikes, Sin is pardoned, and the Sting of Affliction is taken away.

7. It will sweeten Death it self; thou knowest whither thou art going. Death is a sad stroak to wicked Men, which sends the Body to the Grave, and the Soul to Hell; it must needs be a King of Terrors to them. But Death to those that have this strong Consolation, is as Haman was to Mordecai; from a Mischief, it is made a Means to do us Honour. Christ hath delivered us both from the Hurt and Fear of Death, Heb. 2.14, 15. That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death, that is, the Devil: And deliver them, who through fear of Death, were all their life-time subject to Bondage. So that we may entertain it with Delight, as Ia­cob looked upon the Chariots that were sent for him with rejoicing. This is a Messenger to carry me to Christ; and who would refuse to be happy? Phil. 1.23. I desire to depart, and to be with Christ. They know Death is but a loosing from the Body, that they may be joined to Christ; and they had rather lose a thousand Bo­dies than Fellowship with Christ; their Souls are sent away in peace to the place of Bliss.

8. This makes the Day of Judgment sweet. Look, as the betrothed Virgin longs for the Day of Espousals, and when the Bridegroom will come; or as a Wo­man longs for the return of her Husband, that is gone a long Voyage: so the Soul, that is betrothed to Christ, longs for the return of the Bridegroom, that he may car­ry it into his Father's House.

9. It will make the Thoughts of Heaven sweet. When a Christian walks a­broad, and points up to Heaven, he may say, there is the place of my Bliss, and everlasting Abode. One would think this were enough to ravish the Heart of any Man, and make him do any thing, even run to the ends of the Earth, to gain this strong Consolation.

But we are backward and slow; therefore here is the great Question, What shall we do to get and keep this great Comfort?

I shall give you a few Directions. Many rest in Notions; when they see the Way, they are discouraged, and go no farther. But will you engage, before the Lord, to observe these things, if you find them according to Scripture?

First; Then how to get these strong Consolations.

1. Lay a good Foundation, by meditating upon the Mercy and Truth of God in the Gospel. Our first Comfort ariseth from Meditation, or the serious Act of Faith on the Mercy and Truth of God; as settled Assurance ariseth from a sight of Evi­dence. [Page 223] God usually gives us at first Conversion, a taste of his Goodness and Sweet­ness, which differeth from Assurance: 1 Pet. 2.2, 3. As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby. If so be ye have [...]sted that the Lord is gracious. Usually at first, when the Soul is taken up with deep Thoughts of God's Love and Mercy in Christ, God lets in some Comfort and Sweetness into the Soul; which though it be not Assurance, and a solemn Testimony of our In­terest in Christ, yet it is a Refreshment which the Soul receiveth, while it admires the Riches, and the Bounty, and the Certainty of God's Grace. However this is a Taste, a Beginning, that maketh as look after a more assured sense of God's Grace. Briefly, there must be believing Thoughts of God's Mercy and Truth. I call this Meditation, because all the direct Acts of Faith are performed and carried on by the help of the Thoughts. Faith engageth us in solemn musing, and deep Thoughts fasten things upon the Spirit. As Eggs are hatched by a constant Incuba­tion; so when the Soul museth, Comfort ariseth. The two things you should of­ten propound, are Mercy and Truth, because they are the I [...]hin and Boa [...], the two Pillars which support the Covenant of Grace; for it was made in Mercy, and kept in Truth. Therefore it is said, Mich. 7.20. Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob, and Mercy to Abraham. The Covenant was made first with Abraham, therefore it was Mercy to him; but it was made good to Iacob, therefore it was Truth to him. In the 89th Psalm, they are seven times coupled; the one is the Fountain, the other the Pipe and Conveyance; it springs from Mercy, and is convey­ed and dispensed in Truth: Therefore the Psalmist saith, Psal. 25.10. All the Paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth, to them that keep his Covenant and his Testimonies. It is free, that it may be sure; and sure, that it may be free. These are the two Attributes God doth glorify in the Covenant of Grace, and in all his Dispensations of Grace.

(1.) Meditate of the Mercy and Love of God. In the Covenant of Works, God would glorify his Justice; but his great Aim in the Covenant of Grace, is to glorify his Mercy. Ephes. 1.6. To the praise of the Glory of his Grace, wherein he hath accepted us in the Beloved. God would make Grace glorious. Justice seeks a fit Object; Mercy only a fit Occasion. The Question of Justice is, To whom is it due? But the Question of Mercy is, Who wants it? who needs it? Well then, though Satan and our own Hearts may make many Objections, there is enough in­deed to overwhelm us, to damn us when we look to our selves. But what will God glorify? Grace, Grace. This is the Banner he hath spread over the Church, in defiance of all the Powers of Darkness. He hath brought me to the Banqueting-house; and his Banner over me was Love, Cant. 2.4. You must refresh your Souls with a sense of God's Mercy; every day get a sprinkling of Christ's Blood upon your Heart. Now in the establishing Assurance, this is necessary; for the Spirit sealeth us a Spirit of Promise, upon terms of Mercy and Grace. Ephes. 1.13. Ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of Promise. The Spirit stirreth up Faith in the Pro­mise, and then giveth in the Sense and Comfort of it. And therefore if you first look for Evidence, and see what Grace is wrought in you, you pervert the Order of the Gospel; the right Method is to begin with direct Acts, and then to go on to reflex Acts; first refresh the Soul with God's free Grace and Mercy.

(2.) Then for God's Truth, look upon what sure Terms Grace is conveyed to you. In the Text you have God's Word and Oath. God would over and above sa­tisfy you. If you will not trust him upon his Word, yet give him the Credit you would give to an ordinary Man's Oath. You have Promises of Grace written in the Scriptures; put him in remembrance, spread your Matter before the Lord, and shew him his Tokens; Lord, whose are these? Then you have Covenant and Seals, which are as Indentures between God and you. A Covenant is a solemn Trans­action between Man and Man; now God hath made a Covenant, and sealed it in the Sacrament. Then you have not only outward Seals, but inward Assurances, Earnest and First-fruits; as if the Lord could never be bound fast enough to the Creature, that is so loose and uncertain. God hath given us his Word, Oath, Cove­nant, Seals and Earnest, which you should meditate upon, if you would increase Delight.

2. Get Assurance and Holiness, which is an Evidence of your Title and Interest. As Ahab was angry with the Prophet Micaia [...], 1 Kings 22.8. I hate him, because he [Page 224] doth not prophesy Good concerning me, but Evil. So Sinners hate us, because we speak not Peace, and do not assure them of Comfort. But alas, in vain do we press Men to Comfort, for till there be Holiness, there can be no Peace or positive Cer­tainty: 1 John 2.3. Hereby do we know that we know him, if we keep his Commandments. This is the Evidence we must avouch in the Court of Conscience. Tho Comfort be founded upon Christ's Merit, yet it will be found only in Christ's Way. Mark the distinctness of Phrase, Mat. 11.28, 29. Come unto me all ye that labour, and are heavy-laden; and I will give you Rest. Certainly it is Christ must give us Rest; but when will he give it? Ver. 29. Take my Yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in Heart, and ye shall find Rest for your Souls; when we abide in the Dis­cipline of his Spirit. God first poureth in the Oil of Grace, and then the Oil of Gladness. There is an inseparable Connexion between Comfort and Grace, as be­tween Fire and Heat; if no Fire, no Heat; and if no Grace, it is in vain to expect Comfort. The Dispensation of the Spirit of Christ cannot be severed from the Ap­plication of his Merit. Christ is first King of Righteousness, then King of Peace, Heb. 7.2. First he disposeth and puts the Soul into a holy righteous Frame, and then settleth Peace and Quiet in the Conscience. Alas, for others, God will not trust them with it, and they cannot receive it; God will not trust them with Peace and Comfort. God trieth carnal Men with the Comforts of the World, which they abuse to the neglect of God, and therefore he will not bestow upon them the Com­forts of his Spirit. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon, who will commit to your Trust the true Riches? Luke 16.11. When a leaky Vessel is tried with Water, and will not hold it, you will not put any precious Liquor into it: so if you are carnal, and abuse worldly Comforts, Corn, Wine and Oil, to Riot and Excess, do you think God will trust you with the strong Consolations and Ra­vishments of his Spirit? Then you cannot receive it. A Man may as well think to apply a Needle to his Finger, and not be prick'd, as to commit Sin, and not find Trouble in his Conscience. Comfort cannot be felt there where Sin reigns; and besides, a carnal Heart can have no spiritual discerning. Therefore the Foundation must be laid in Grace and Holiness, that is the Evidence.

3. Labour after a sense of Grace. Grace, and a sense of Grace, differ: for the spiritual Acts of the Soul are not so liable to feeling, as the Acts of the Body. When I awake, I know I am so: but internal Sense differeth from outward. A Man may be in a State of Grace, yet not always know it: as Iohn 14.4, 5. Whither I go, ye know, and the Way ye know. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest, and how can we know the Way? A direct Contradiction! Sciebant isti, sed se scire nesciebant, saith Austin; The Apostles knew the Way, but did not know they knew it. We need an Interpreter to shew us our Righteousness. Grace is so weak, and there is such a mixture of Sin, and Men so seldom come to an Audit, that Con­science is extreamly puzzled to know whether there be Grace or no. Our Uncer­tainty in this kind may be reduced to these two Heads; Want of Observance, and Want of Judgment; Inadvertency, and Injudiciousness. We do not take notice of the Acts of Grace, through non-observance; and because of the mixture of Weak­ness, Conscience cannot judg of the regulation of our Actions. We neglect Obser­vation, and therefore are to seek of Consolation. You know there are two Questi­ons go up in this Debate; Whether I have done such a thing or no? then, Whether I have done it as I ought to do it? It concerns first the Being of the Action, and then the Regularity of it, Congruousness of it with the Rule. Therefore if we would get a sense of Grace, we must be watchful to observe what is done, and judi­cious to see whether it carry proportion with the Rule. Now by Vse our Senses will be exercised to discern both Good and Evil, Heb. 5.14. To get a sense of Grace, the Soul must be heedful and cautious. By long and much Acquaintance with God, and the Work of Holiness, we may be able to make a Judgment upon our own Actions.

Secondly, How shall we keep the Soul in a constant Observation, that we may be more at home, and constantly take notice of the State of the Heart? Here these Rules will be of use.

1. As Doubts arise, get them satisfied. These are Hints from God, that you should study your Hearts more. Smothering of Doubts is dangerous, it breeds Atheism and Hypocrisy; therefore when they arise, never dismiss them without an [Page 225] Answer and clear Satisfaction: do not suspend it out of Self-love, and carnal Fear. As when we see the Smoke a coming, we keep blowing to get it into a Flame: So when the Spirit begins to set the Heart on fire, keep blowing. Doubts arise, but bring them to an Head. God offereth many a fair Occasion to Men to study their own Heart, how it is with them; if they neglect it, all runs to Confusion and Un­certainty. Well, having your Hearts at an advantage, get the Case cleared one way or other.

2. As Sins are committed, get them pardoned: 1 John 2.1. If any Man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the Righteous. Run to your Advo­cate, never leave until you have gotten a Copy of your Discharge, and God gives you assurance of your Pardon, by his Spirit in the Court of your Consciences. This will put you upon often recourse to Christ, which is the sure way to get Comfort: But Negligence in the Spiritual Life, and swallowing Sins without remorse, breeds Security. Look as a Fountain, when it is muddied, never leaves till it work it self clear again: so when you have fallen foul, and Conscience smites, never leave until God hath given you the Pardon of that Sin. Jer. 8.4. Shall they fall, and not arise? Take heed of lying still, or of Negligence. If you be a constant observer of Cor­ruptions, and cease not until by Christ's Death you get a Pardon, all things will not be so dark, doubtful and litigious.

3. Revise Acts of Faith assoon as they are exerted and put forth. When Faith is renewed by the Word, in Prayer, or in Meditation, examine it. Lusts and Graces are best discovered whilst they are stirring. A Man surprized in an Act of Sin, is most sensible of it. A Thief is ashamed when he is found, Jer. 2.26. So to surprize the Soul in an Act of Grace, as when sweet Thoughts, and Hopes of God's Grace and Mercy are stirred up, say, Is not this Faith? Carnal Principles that otherwise lie hid, are best discovered in their Operation: as when a Man is praying or preach­ing out of Vain-glory, if his Heart return upon him, and take him tardy, his Shame is more increased.

4. Get Experiences confirmed assoon as they are exhibited. A Christian that walks in Darkness, and is uncertain of his State, had need be watchful, and wait upon God in the Word and in Prayer, and observe Providences for some Glimpses of his Love. Look as Benhadad's Servants, 1 Kings 20.33. watched for the word Brother: so should you watch what Tokens of Love and Favour will pass out, and what Experiences and Quicknings you have. In the Word, Psal. 119.93. I will never forget thy Precepts, for with them thou hast quickned me. When you find fresh Excitations of Grace come in upon the Soul, O I shall never forget such a Duty, there God met me, and quickned me; O improve it. So in the Supper; Cant. 1.3. Because of the savour of thy good Ointment, thy Name is an Ointment poured forth, therefore the Virgins love thee. When at any time you have been conversing with God, and the Lord hath stirred up holy Joy, O remember it. So for Comfort in Affliction; Rom. 5.3, 4. We glory in Tribulation also, knowing that Tribulation work­eth Patience, and Patience Experience, and Experience Hope. When you have had any Experience of God in Trouble, improve it to a setled Hope: Should I not be­lieve in him, and wait upon him for Comfort, that hath been so gracious to me? When Experiences and Feelings pass away without any observation, we lose a great deal of Comfort.

5. Give not over strong desires of Grace, until they be answered and satisfied. Many times there is something which awakens the Heart to grow earnest in Prayer. Observe what Answers God gives; Psal. 27.4. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after. When holy and strong Desires are stirred up in the Heart, we must not suffer them to go away, but they must be pursued resolutely, and recom­mended to God until he give an Answer.

6. When at any time you are convinced of the Power of Sin, leave not until you get it mortified. There are some Sins which have most power over us, as suting with our Complexions, and course of Life, and they most of all urge the Soul with frequent Temptations. Now a Christian is to observe the weakness and decay of this Sin, as David, Psal. 18.23. I was also upright before him, and I kept my self from mine Iniquity. Whatever the Sin be, be it Pride, Sensuality, or Worldliness, any carnal Practice, or fleshly Gratification, which you are convinced of by many smi­tings of Conscience. A Man cannot be such a stranger to his Heart, but he must [Page 226] needs find what this Sin is. Now you will never have Peace till this be mortified. Spiritual Peace is disturbed, God provoked by it, and a guilty Conscience is clamo­rous, and full of Objections: you must narrowly observe the decay of this Sin.

7. Observe how daily Temptations are checked. There is no Day but the Devil will be casting in some Bait or other, either to please Appetite, provoke Anger, stir up Pride, or worldly desires of Greatness and Reputation, and rising in the World, or fears of Men. Now unless a Man be a constant observer of his Temptations and Conflicts, all will be out of order, and in confusion with him: a Man will be a great Stranger at home, and not observe what his Heart is. Thus much for the first Question, how to get it.

Secondly; How to keep it. As it is gotten with much Diligence, so it must be kept with much Care.

1. There must be constant Watchfulness against Sin, and avoiding it; suppose it be Passion, Wrath, Evil-speaking, envious and vain Thoughts; all these grieve and disturb the Spirit in his sealing Work; Ephes. 4.30. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption. Men usually sin away their Comfort and Peace, and the grieved Spirit will refuse to give Witness. Evidences are not kept clear, but are blotted and blurr'd, that you cannot read them. Espe­cially watch against such Sins as most waste the Conscience, and disturb all in the Soul.

2. There must likewise be a constant Increase, and an Exercise of Grace: I press both.

(1.) A constant Increase of Grace. Small things are hardly discerned. Many Stars in the Firmament are so small, that they cannot be seen: so a great many Graces in the Soul, when small, Conscience can take no notice of them. They need have good Eyes that read a very small Print. Every Grace by degrees is set forth in a fairer Letter, and a new Edition: as the Waters of the Sanctuary grew deeper and deeper, Ezek. 47.3, 4, 5. 2 Pet. 1.5,—10. Give diligence to add to, and in­crease every Grace: He musters up several Graces, and then infers the Exhortation, ver. 10. Wherefore the rather give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure. So that by increasing of Grace, still we increase our Assurance. Christians rest in Com­plaints, but do not increase and grow in Grace. It is impossible for a Man to have Fire in his Bosom, and not feel it: so it is impossible, if Men did grow and thrive every day, but they would be sensible of it.

(2.) Exercise Grace more. By a constant exercise of Grace it is drawn forth into the view of Conscience. Grace is never so apparent, as when it is in Action. As the Sap is hidden, tho the Fruits are seen; so Habits of Grace lie out of sight, but Operations discover what is in the Soul; the Fruits appear. Therefore if Christi­ans be lazy, and without Fruit, they will be without Comfort. St. Iames saith, chap. 2.23. Faith is made perfect by Works. Understand not in a Popish sense, as if Works did contribute a Worth and Value to Faith: No; but as the strength of God's Power is discovered with more advantage by the weakness of Man: 2 Cor. 12.10. When I am weak, then am I strong. So Faith by Works is sensibly discovered with more advantage to the Soul. So that if a Man would come to the knowledg of Grace, he must be constant in the Operations of Grace.

SERMON V.

HEB. VI.18.

—Who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us.

THE Third thing I would take notice of in this Text, is, the Descrip­tion of those who may take Comfort in God's Word and Oath; Who have fled for Refuge, to lay hold upon the Hope set before us. The Point is this:

Doct. III. The true Heirs of Promise, with whom God hath pawn'd his Word and Oath to do them good eternally, are such as have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before them.

In the Description there are two Parts; flying for Refuge, and taking hold of the Hope set before them. The one relates to their Justification, or their first Accepta­tion with God in Christ, Flying for Refuge. The other relates to their Carriage af­ter Justification, To take hold of the Hope set before them. To open both these.

1. For the first Branch, Flying for Refuge. It is an Allusion to the Cities of Re­fuge, spoken of under the Law. God provided six Cities of Refuge for them to fly to, that were guilty of casual Homicide, that killing a Man by Chance, they might avoid the Fury of the Avenger of Blood. These Cities of Refuge were a Type of Christ. In the opening of which, I shall shew two things.

  • First; That Christ is a Believer's City of Refuge.
  • Secondly; That Believers must run in to him.

First; That Christ is a Believer's City of Refuge, or the alone Sanctuary for distressed Souls. These Cities are spoken of, Numb. 35.11, 12, 13, 14. Ioshua 20. and Deut. 19. Now the Comparison or Resemblance between Christ and these Ci­ties is very obvious. Look as God appointed Cities of Refuge to fly to; so Christ is of God's appointing to be a Sanctuary for distressed Souls. These Cities were built upon Hills and Mountains, that they which fled to them might ever keep them in Sight: so Jesus Christ is set forth, Rom. 3.25. Whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation for our Sins. And the Apostles which did hold forth Christ, are compared to a City upon a Hill, Mat. 5.14. Christ is lifted up in the Preaching of the Gospel, to be seen of all. There was a Caus-way, with Stones set up to guide them, a direct Path, that the Man-slayer might fly thither; Deut. 19.3. Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the Coasts of thy Land into three Parts, that the Slayer may flee thither. The Cities were so established, that they might have a short and direct way to them, and that their Escape might be more easy: So the way to Christ is clear and open, that we may not miss of him who is alone the Support of our Souls; and God hath appointed some that were as Stones to signify to us, that this is the way, Zech. 9.12. Turn ye to the strong Holds, ye Prisoners of Hope! By the Ministry of Man he holloweth, as it were, after us, Isa. 30.21. Thine Ears shall hear a Word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right Hand, and when ye turn to the left. Again, they were ordered so that in half a Day one might recover one or other of them from any Part of the Land, or Corner of the Land: so God is made near to us in Jesus Christ; Rom. 10.6, 7, 8. Say not in thine Heart, who shall ascend into Heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above) Or who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead) [Page 228] But what saith it? The Word is nigh thee, even in thy Mouth, and in thy Heart, that is, the Word of Faith which we preach. Our Refuge doth not stand at a Distance, the Gospel hath brought him near to us; in the Gospel God doth so plainly and fully show the way of Salvation, that we need not seek further, Christ is at hand to do us good. Once more, these Cities of Refuge were all Cities belonging to the Le­vites; partly that the Tribe of Levi might be the more esteemed and loved of all Israel; but chiefly that they might not be lurking Holes of wicked and flagicious Persons; but a School as well as a Sanctuary, where Persons that lived there in Exile, might be instructed in the Law of God: So whoever comes to Christ for Refuge, must come also for Instruction, to be taught and instructed in all the ways of God: Micah 4.2. Come and let us go up to the Mountain of the Lord, and to the House of the God of Jacob, and he will teach us of his Ways.

Othe [...] things are spoken of these Cities of Refuge, but I now come to the Per­sons that had slain a Man by chance, and were not guilty of Malice prepense, they fled thither as for Life, for fear of the Avenger of Blood: So do we even fly from Wrath to come, Matth. 3.7. as if the Wrath of God were at our Heels. And whoever ran to the City of Refuge was to be received, the Gates were always open, for Jew or Foreigner; the Sojourner was capable of the Privilege as well as the Natives; Numb. 35.15. These six Cities shall be a Refuge both for the Children of Israel, and for the Stranger, and for the Sojourner among them; that every one that killeth any Person unawares may flee thither. So Iohn 6.37. He that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. The Arms of the Lord's Mercy stands open to receive us. And when they were once received, they were safe, and might enjoy their Privilege without Molestation, unless they went out of the Limits and Bounds of the City, then it was Death; Numb. 35.26, 27. But if the Slayer shall at any time come without the Border of the City of his Refuge, whither he was fled; and the Revenger of Blood find him without the Borders of the City of his Refuge, and the Revenger of Blood kill the Slayer, he shall not be guilty of Blood. So when Wrath makes Inquisition for Sin­ners, they are never safe but so long as they are found in Christ, Phil. 3.9. Christ must not be made use of only at first, but for ever. And here they were to remain until the Death of the High-Priest, Iosh. 20.6. who was herein a Type of our Great High Priest, the Lord Jesus Christ, who by his precious Death wrought out a perfect Reconciliation between God and us, and procured the full Pardon of all our Sins, and a perfect Liberty from the Pursuit of God's Wrath; Iohn 8.36. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I mention these things, because it is very comfortable to compare the Law and the Gospel. Look as though you know a Man well, yet you delight to view his Picture: So though Christ be more clearly represented in the New Testament as a Sanctuary for Souls, yet it is good to look upon his Picture, and the Shadows of Christ under the Law.

Secondly; It is the Property of Believers to fly to Christ for Refuge. This flying may be explained with Analogy to the two terms of every Motion, which are ter­minus à quo, and ad quem; from what we fly, and to what; and so we have the per­fect Method and Course which the Spirit observeth in bringing home Souls to God. In this flying to Christ as a City of Refuge, there is a driving and a drawing Work; the first belongs to the Law, the second to the Gospel. The Law driveth us out of our selves, and the Gospel draweth us, and bringeth us home to God: First there is a Preparative Work of the Law, which causeth Flight and Fear, and is as the Aven­ger of Blood at our Heels to make us run as for Life: But the Gospel hath the greatest Stroak in the Conversion of a Sinner; it is the Gospel that pulls in the Heart of a Man to God. In coming to Christ we are moved not only with Fear but Hope; a Flight argueth Fear, and there is an Hope set before us; there is a Fear of deserved Wrath, and a Hope of undeserved Mercy. First the Law worketh Fear in us, as a good Preparation to make way for the Gospel, but then the Hope set before us in the Offers of the Gospel perfecteth the Work: as Moses brought them to the Borders, but Ioshua led them into the Land of Canaan. Let us speak a little distinctly of these Points.

1st. Let us speak of the Terminus à quo, the Term from which we come, or the driving Work; it is comprized in these two things; a Sense of Sin; and a Sense of the Wrath of God pursuing for Sin.

[Page 229](1.) There must be a Sense of Sin. A Man is satisfied with his Condition until he seeth his own Vileness in the Glass of the Law; Rom. 7.9. I was alive without the Law once; but when the Commandment came, Sin revived, and I died. He had as great Hopes as most Men have. Persons have a strong Conceit of themselves, and a large Opinion of their own Righteousness, until the Law of God comes upon their Hearts in full Evidence and Power, and shakes their Confidence: Then what wretch­ed Creatures do we appear to our selves upon such Conviction? I thought that I was thus and thus towards God, but I see that I am wholly carnal, and the Law is spiritual; I had thought that I had a better Heart towards God; but alas! I was wholly overgrown with Lusts. This is like the awaking out of a Dream; a poor hungry Man dreams that he is satisfied, but awaking, his Soul hath nothing: So a Sinner says, I thought my Estate was good; but now I am convinced of the Un­soundness of my Heart, O how poor and miserable, and wretched am I in all spi­ritual Respects? First or last we are thus humble; Rev. 3.17. Thou [...]ayest I am rich, and increased with Goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not, that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. Sottish Wretches think they had ever a good Heart towards God; Matth. 19.20. All these things have I kept from my Youth up: and they go on with a pleasing Dream, and so are not so much as prepared for Christ. The Children of God are kept constantly humble, they think none can have a worse Heart than they; 1 Tim. 1.15. Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners, of whom I am chief.

(2.) There must be a Sense of the Wrath of God pursuing us for Sin: Both are necessary. Some are sensible of Sin, but not of Wrath; as the carnal and dissolute, who cannot but know themselves wicked wretched Creatures, but do not consider of Wrath to come; Amos 6.3. Ye put far away the evil Day. Hell is at a Distance, and Judgment is to come; they put off Trouble when they cannot put it away; they sleep, but their Damnation sleepeth not; they adjourn their Work, and leave their Souls at a desperate Pass. Things afar off, though they be marvellous great, seem little; a Star that is bigger than all the Earth, is as a Spark or Spangle. Their Consciences are not sensible of Wrath, though their Hearts be full of Sin. Wrath is not upon them, nor the Avenger of Blood at their Heels, they delay and dream of a devout old Age. But now God maketh them sensible of Wrath, to whom he meaneth Grace, though I confess in a different Degree. They are solicitous, if not anxious; one time or other they are brought to this, What shall I do? Some more violently, others more gently; some are wounded at the very Heart, others are pricked and a little stung at the Heart; Acts 2.37. Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their Heart, as with an empoisoned Dagger. No certain Rules can be given; sometimes they that have good Education, have least Terrors, as being restrained from grosser Sins. Trees long unprun'd, have the more Cuts when they come to be lopp'd. Some have more Terrors, because they have withstood more Means. Some that are called to greater Services, have most Terrors; he that hath received much Wrong by a bad Neighbour, can speak worse of him than he that hath received less Injuries. Those that are not called to such eminent Services, God spareth them. Work serveth instead of Sorrows. Some have drunk most deeply of the Dregs of Sin, they serve only for Monuments of the Power of God's Anger. Sometimes Men or Women of the most excellent and acute Understanding, are most troubled, as having the clearest Apprehension of the Hainousness of Sin, and Terri­bleness of Wrath. At other times it cometh from Ignorance, as Fears are in the dark, and weak Spirits are apt to be terrified. There can be no certain Rules, only this in general, All feel some Smart. Sin would not be bitter, and Christ would not be sweet, did not we taste it sometimes. The Hart would not pant for the Water-Brooks, if it were not chased, Psal. 42.1. Every one cometh to Christ with their Load. A Man that was never lost in himself, will never be found in Christ.

2dly. Let us come to the Terminus ad quem; from what we come to what; they run to Christ as their City of Refuge.

1. It implies Earnestness, as in a Case of Life and Death. A dilatory trifling Spirit shews we are not touched at Heart. A Man scorched with the Wrath of God, will not linger but fly: Delays are a Sign of Unwillingness. To say, Non vacat, I am not at leisure, rightly interpreted, is, Non placet, it doth not please me. When Men are not at leisure for the things of their Peace, it is a Sign they have no Mind [Page 230] to go to Christ, and are not earnest in this matter. Excuses are but a real Denial, as they that have no Mind to pay their Debts, they put off their Creditors, and troublesome Suitors until another time, only to be rid of them. When Men have a true sense of their Case, they can trifle no longer. In a matter of Life and Death Delays are dangerous. God is for present Obedience, Heb. 3.7. To day if ye will hear his Voice: And so a Soul that is affected with its Condition, cannot dally with God any longer; Gal. 1.16. —Immediately I consulted not with Flesh and Blood. When Christ called Andrew and Peter, they straitway left their Nets, and followed him, Mat. 4.20. And Zacheus made haste and came down, and received him joyfully, Luke 19.6. When Men have but a slight Conviction, they think of a more convenient Season, when such a Business or such a Temptation is over; but alas! modò & modò non habet modum, a Sinner's Morrow will never come.

2. Running to the City of Refuge, implieth avoiding all By-ways. A Soul that is rightly affected, cannot be satisfied with any other thing: Another place would not secure the Man, nothing but the City of Refuge. Worldly things to a wounded Conscience are as unsavoury as the White of an Egg. Surely the Wound is not deep enough, when it can be healed with other Plaisters; and that Thirst is not urgent, which we can quench at the next Ditch; I mean, when the Comforts of the Crea­ture can satisfy the Soul, our Thirst was not very deep. Many have a Trouble upon them, but they quench it in Mirth and carnal Company, and by little and little wear out all Feelings of Conscience. A Man that ran to a City of Refuge, would not turn aside, but went a strait way thither, another Town could not secure him: So all things else are but Dung and Dross in comparison of being found in Christ, Phil. 3.8, 9. There are two things which are apt to keep us from Christ when we begin to be touched with any sight of Sin, or God's Wrath pur­suing us; either the Delights of the World, or some formal Duties. When a Man begins to be in want with the Prodigal, he first feeds upon Husks with the Swine, takes up with Worldly Delights, which serve to benum and stupify the Conscience. Or, if that will not do, then some outward formal Duty. That Trouble never went very deep, that can be cured with any thing on this side Christ.

3. This Running implies an unwearied Diligence. The Man was running still till he was gotten into the City of Refuge, for it was for his Life: so we are unwea­ried until we meet with Christ, Cant. 3.2. The Spouse sought her Beloved throughout the whole City, from one Ordinance to another, Where is Christ? They run here and there; to the Word, and to Prayer, to see if God will let in any glimpse of Love. They do not presently give out, tho they find not what they look for, but are born up by Encouragements of the Word. Many that have Trouble upon them, are anxious, and make a kind of Essay whether God will give them Christ or no, and if not presently answered, throw up all: But they which run to Christ in good earnest, wrestle with many a Discouragement and Delay; it is for the lost Sheep of the House of Israel; it is Childrens Bread, and not to be given to Dogs, but they are resolved to hold fast and take no Denial.

4. When they are got into their City of Refuge, they stay there; having once taken hold of Christ, they will not quit their hold-fast for all the World. Many times the Children of God have that which Divines call a Negative Adherence, that is, they do not stick to other things, tho they dare not apply Christ to their Souls, tho they have but a Twilight, and make but a blind Adventure, they dare not say Christ is theirs, yet they will not let go that kind of loose Hope for all the World. Much more when it comes to some Positive Adherence, tho not a full Assurance, that is, when they are resolved to cast their Souls on Christ, to see what God will do with them: as Ioab when he took hold of the Horns of the Altar, he said, If I die, I'll die here, 1 Kings 2.30. So, whatever Discouragements they meet with, their Hearts hold Christ fast, and will not let him go.

II. For the second Branch, To lay hold upon the Hope that is set before us, and you must repeat the word flying or running again. Here is another Metaphor implied: the Apostle having spoken of flying, alludeth not only to the City of Refuge, but to that speed and haste Men make in a Race to take hold of the Prize; for he speaks of laying hold of a Hope set before them, (the word [...] signifies to seize upon it) and ver. 20. of a Fore-runner that is entred before us.

[Page 231]1st. What is this Hope? Hope is put for the thing hoped for, Heaven with all the Glory thereof; for it is a Hope that lies within the Vail, ver. 19. or a Hope laid up for us in Heaven, Col. 1.5. Mark the double end of him that cometh unto Christ, Refuge and Salvation; for in Christ there is not only Deliverance from pursuing Wrath, but Eternal Life to be found: First we fly from deserved Wrath, then we take hold of undeserved Glory. This is more easy of the two, Rom. 5.10, 11. For if when we were Enemies, we were reconciled to God by the Death of his Son; much more being reconciled, we shall be saved by his Life. And not only so, but we also joy in God, through our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom we have now received the Atone­ment. The greatest Brunt is at first, because of the great fear upon us to fly from Wrath; then we encourage our selves to take hold of Eternal Life. In the tempo­ral Refuges they had Security, but not Possessions, there was no Heritage there: but here we are not only secured against the Avenger of Blood, but we are called to great and glorious Hopes. Our Privileges in Christ are not only privative, but positive. Cant. 2.3. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his Fruit was sweet to my Taste. Christ is not only a shady Tree, to afford a cool and wholsome Shade to shelter us from the Scorchings of the Sun, but a fruitful Tree; we are not only sheltred from Wrath, but called to eat of the Apples of Paradise. In the Covenant of Grace God doth not only enter into a League with us, that he will not hurt us, but he openeth all his Treasure to us. So Psal. 84.11. The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield. We are not only pardoned, but restored to Favours and Friendship. It is much to us to be delivered from the Terrors of Hell, but more to be made Heirs of Eternal Life. The Prodigal only looked for a Pardon, Luke 15. 19. —Make me as one of thy hired Servants; and the Father bringeth forth the Robe, the Ring, and the fatted Calf. O that we that have deserved to be in the bottom of Hell, should find a place in the Heart and Bosom of God! Let us enlarge our Expectations according to the Extent of Christ's Mercy. Here is Pardon and Glory; Heaven is more credible than Pardon, Rom. 5.10. —Much more being re­conciled, we shall be saved by his Life. It is harder to get a guilty Sinner pardoned, than a pardoned Sinner glorified. And let us answer the Divine Mercy, to be not only negative, but positive in our Obedience. Many please themselves in an Abstinence from gross Sins, but do not care to maintain Communion with God: Psal. 1.1, 2. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the ungodly, nor sitteth in the Seat of the scornful: But his Delight is in the Law of the Lord, and in his Law doth he meditate Day and Night. They are not Scorners, wicked Enemies and Drunkards, but there is no Savour of Religion upon their Hearts. Do they de­light in the Law of the Lord? Do they meditate on it, and make it their Study? To leave Sin is but the first degree, there must be something more.

2dly. Why is this Hope said to be set before us?

I answer.

1. To note the Divine Institution of this Reward; it is not devised by our selves, but appointed by God. The Hypocrite's Hope is compared to the Spider's Web, Iob 8.14. which is a poor slender thing, woven out of her own Bowels, and it is gone by the first turn of a Besom; so is the Hypocrite's Hope a Fancy, a slender Imagination, or a rash and unadvised Confidence, which comes to nothing.

2. It is proposed and set before us for our Encouragement. As it is said of Christ, Heb. 12.2. For the Ioy that was set before him, he endured the Cross, and despised the Shame; that is, for the Joy that was propounded to him. Well then, it is a real Hope, and a Hope offered to us, and laid before us.

3. What is it to run to take hold of the Hope set before us? Sometimes it im­plieth a challenging it as ours, as 1 Tim. 6.19. —That they may lay hold on Eternal Life: Here it signifies holding fast, never to let this Hope go. It implieth Dili­gence of Pursuit, Perseverance to the end, and all this upon Christian Encourage­ment.

(1.) Diligence in Pursuit of Eternal Life in the Heirs of Promise. It is ex­press'd by working out our Salvation, making it our business, Phil. 2.12. Work out your Salvation with Fear and Trembling. Most Men make a Jest of it, or a thing of course; but when it must be made the main Work, the great Pursuit and thing in Chase, as the obtaining the Prize in a Race, and not only a Business, but that which is first and chief, Mat. 6.33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and the Righteousness [Page 232] thereof. And a Business that must be earnestly prosecuted, and well followed, and that notwithstanding Discouragements. Mat. 11.12. The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the Violent take it by Force. When Men press through, and will not be kept out, there must be earnestness in the Matter; and this not only for a fit, and for a little while until they have made some progress, but there must be a getting ground daily: I press toward the Mark, for the Prize of the high Calling of God in Christ Iesus, Phil. 3.14. getting nearer and nearer, making for Heaven a­pace, to be established in the Hopes of eternal Life. When we will not be put off with any thing else, but have Heaven or nothing, this is to seek Heaven in good earnest.

(2.) This flying to take hold of the Hope set before us, importeth Perseverance in well-doing, notwithstanding the Difficulties in the way to Heaven. The Israe­lites way to Canaan lay through a howling Wilderness: So we have many Inconve­niences and Discouragements in our way to Heaven; but we are born up with this Hope, that the Promise will make amends for all, and so we go on in our course till we come to our Journey's end. And the Apostle speaking how Christ, as Judg of the World, will distribute eternal Rewards, describeth those that shall inherit eternal Life; Rom. 2.7. Those that by patient continuance in well-doing, seek for Glory, and Honour, and Immortality. It is not a Description of our first Address to Christ, and taking comfort in his Merit; no, that consists in a broken-hearted acknowledgment of our Sins, and a desire to be found in Christ, depending upon his Merits and Righteousness, to free us from the Wrath of God. But the Apostle is not describing our coming to Christ, but our coming to Heaven; and the manner how Justified Persons look for their eternal Reward, by patient continuance in well-doing, they seek for Glory, Honour, and Immortality. Though we are justified, and have the Right of Sons, yet we shall not have the Possession of the Inheritance, until we are exercised in well-doing; therefore we must wait God's leisure, and persevere in Obedience. And,

(3.) All this upon Christian Encouragements, for the Hope that is before them. A Man may know much of his Spirit by what bears him up, and what is the Com­fort and Solace of his Soul; Titus 2.13. Looking for the blessed Hope. When a Man is born up by invisible Comforts, and upon the Hopes of an invisible Inheritance kept for him in Heaven. A wicked Man's Hope lies within the Compass of the World, therefore it may perish and die before he dies: Prov. 11.7. When the wicked Man dies, his Expectation shall perish: and the Hope of unjust Men perisheth; or at least it ends at Death. Prov. 14.32. The Wicked is driven away in his Wickedness: He would fain stay longer in the World, but he is arrested by Death, in the Name of the great God of Heaven, and driven into the other World, there to be respon­sible to God: but the Righteous hath hope in his Death; then his Hope beginneth.

APPLICATION.

Vse 1. Comfort to those that can apply it, even to those who are thus qualified, that are driven and drawn to Christ, and then go on chearfully with the Work of Obedience, waiting for their Inheritance in Heaven. Now that you may take in this Comfort, examine your selves.

1. Have you ever felt any Law work? Were you ever driven to Christ? Were you ever startled and rowzed out of your Sins, and made sensible of the Displeasure of God, and forced to sit alone and complain over a naughty Heart? Have you Paul's Experience, Rom. 7.24. O wretched Man that I am, who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death? Have you been awakened? Ephes. 5.14. Wherefore he says, Awake thou that sleepest.

2. Have you been drawn to Christ by the Cords of the Gospel? Have you been brought to him as a Sanctuary for your distressed Souls; as the Man shut up himself in the City of Refuge? 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom I have believed, and I am per­swaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that Day. Here is my Anchor and Safety.

3. Are you begotten to a lively Hope? Do you often look within the Vail, and groan and long for your everlasting Hopes? Do you send Spies before-hand into the Land of Promise, a few Thoughts thither? What hearty Groans are there, and [Page 233] Sighs of that happy State? Rom. 8.23. And not only they, but our selves also, who have the First-fruits of the Spirit, even we our selves groan within our selves, waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Redemption of our Body. Doth it quicken you, and make you mend your pace, whatever Difficulties you meet with? Rom. 5.2. We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God.

Vse 2. Conviction. It sheweth the hardness of their Hearts, who have neither felt the Law-work nor the Gospel-work, but remain like the Smith's Anvil, soft­ned neither with Hammer nor Oil; neither driven by the Threatnings of the Law, nor drawn with the glad Tidings of Salvation; neither Iohn nor Iesus worketh on them. Of such Christ speaketh, Mat. 11.17. We have piped unto you, and you have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and you have not lamented. A rude and stupid Peo­ple, not affected with any kind of Musick. In times of Rejoicing, the Jews had their lighter Notes fitted for Mirth; in times of Lamentation, they had their Minstrels and mourning Women, that had venales lachrymas, beating their Breasts, and crying, Alas my Brother! and, ah Lord! and, ah his Glory! Jer. 9.17. Consider ye, and call for the mourning Women. Notable movers of Passions they were. It was a thing so common among them, that the Boys would imitate them in the Streets. To these Christ likeneth a stupid People, that are moved with no kind of Doctrine, neither with Judgment, nor sweet offers of Grace: Alas! they are far from the strong Com­fort here spoken of.

Vse 3. To perswade you to this Temper.

Three sorts of People usually we speak to▪

  • 1. The carnally Secure.
  • 2. Those that are affected with their Condition.
  • 3. Those that esteem Christ, and embrace him, that own him as ready and willing to save Sinners.

1. For the carnally Secure, that never made their Peace with God, never fled for Refuge, nor took Sanctuary at the Grace of Christ. Our Work is to make them sensible of the Avenger of Blood that is at their Heels. O poor Wretches! will you sleep, when your Damnation sleeps not? Within a little while what will be­come of you? In the ordinary Course of Nature, you have but a few Years to pass over in this World; but, for ought you know, the Wrath of God, which makes Inquisition for Sinners, may seize upon you a great deal sooner; you may not live out half your Days, that is, so long as in an ordinary Providence you might expect. Psal. 68.21. God shall wound the Head of his Enemies; and the hairy Scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his Trespasses. God may take you by the hairy Scalp, while you are in your youthful Freshness, before Baldness and old Age cometh, and Infir­mities seize upon you. That which is measured by Time, will soon come about. Every Day you are a step nearer to Eternity. O what will become of you? When you are at odds with God, Death way-layeth you in every place; it may take you Sleeping, Eating, Drinking. Ah poor Man! what Refuge hast thou? What Buckler to catch the Blow of God's angry Indignation, and ward off the Strokes of his Vengeance? O fly Sinners for Refuge, the Lord knows how soon Destruction may seize upon you, while you are yet in Health and Strength; there is no other means but Christ. Surely this driving Work would prosper more, if Men were not wanting to themselves, to improve the Conviction of the Word. When God shews you your natural Face, and begins to startle and awaken you, O let not Con­viction die. No Iron so hard, as that which hath been often quenched, and often healed: So no Heart so hard, as when it hath worn out many Convictions. Make use of Remorses of Conscience, and your own trembling Fears, lest you are given up to a Spirit of Slumber.

2. To those that are affected with their Condition, to seek for Salvation in Christ alone. You which are troubled about your Eternal State, own Christ as a City of Refuge, his Arms are always open to receive poor trembling Sinners, that fly thi­ther from the Wrath of God. You do but go about, while you seek else-where. Jer. 31.22. How long wilt thou go about, O thou back-sliding Daughter? for the Lord hath created a new Thing in the Earth. A Woman shall compass a Man: that is, when [Page 234] God hath set forth Christ born of a Woman, why will you weary your selves to go about? This City of Refuge stands open for all Corners; own Christ as the only Remedy. One who was long exercised with Troubles of Conscience, and at length came to some establishment, gave this Advice; I will never look for that in the Law, which is only to be found in the Gospel; and I will never look for that in my self, which is only to be found in Christ; and I will never look for that on Earth, which is only to be found in Heaven. These three things are the Causes why Men are kept in Trou­ble. You will get nothing but Weariness and Discomfort by running about, and looking to Duties and legal Qualifications; and therefore while you are affected with your Condition, own Christ.

3. To those which are fled to Christ, and owned him as the only Sanctuary for poor Souls; Press onward to take hold of eternal Life. Now you have fled from de­served Wrath, run to take hold of undeserved Glory. You are past the worst, the rest is more easy. The Apostle, Rom. 5.11, 12. puts a much more upon this; Much more being reconciled, we shall be saved by his Life; as if that were a more easy thing. Now the worst Brunt is over; And not only so, but we also joy in God through the Lord Iesus Christ, by whom we have now received the Atonement. When you are recon­ciled to God, you may look to be entertained as Friends; being adopted in Christ, you may look for a Child's Portion. If God would pardon your Sins, and take you with all your Faults, quicken your selves to be more diligent in the pursuit of Eter­nal Life, and put to your best Strength. You will have many ups and downs in the World, but bear it with Patience, Heaven will pay for all.

But here is a Doubt; May we look to the Rewards? I answer; Yes, else there were no room for Hope, for Hope is nothing else but a longing expectation of Bles­sedness to come. Sure, those think themselves wiser than God, that deny us the use of the Spirit's Motives; why else doth God set these things before us? It re­quireth some Faith to aim at things not seen. The World is drowned in Sense and present Satisfaction; it is a great help to us to look upward. Christ made use of it, Heb. 12.2. For the Ioy that was set before him, he endured the Cross, and despised the Shame: As Man, he was supported with humane Encouragements. Our Flesh is weak, and our Task is difficult, and therefore we need all Helps. But yet we are not so to covet the Reward, as to fever it from Duty, and neglect our Work.

SERMONS UPON St. IOHN XIV.1.

SERMON I.

JOHN XIV.1.

Let not your Heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.

THE Disciples had heard our Lord Jesus discoursing of his Death and Departure, and the great Trials which they were to undergo; and that one Disciple should betray him, another eminent among them deny him, and all take offence and leave him; therefore Fear and Trouble seized upon them. Our Lord perceiving this Distemper growing upon them, seeketh to relieve and ease them. He had Sorrow and Ago­nies of his own to think upon; but he is so taken up with comforting his Disciples, that he seemeth to forget himself and his own approaching Death, and wholly ap­plieth himself to them; Let not your Heart be troubled, &c.

In these Words we have, (1.) An Evil dissuaded, Let not your Heart be trou­bled. (2.) A Cure prescribed, and that is the Exercise of Faith, set forth by its double Object, God and Christ; Ye believe in God, believe also in me. In God, as the supream Fountain of all Blessing; in Christ, as Mediator, or the only Way to come to God. In God, as the Creator and Preserver of all things; in Christ, as the Redeemer, to whom the Care and Conservation of the Church belongeth. They did believe in God, they were trained up in that as Jews; but they had not hitherto so clear, so distinct, so strong a Faith in Christ, as they should have; their Faith was but dark and weak as to the Dignity of his Person: Therefore he presseth them to believe, not only in God, as Iews, but in himself, as Christians: that was the Point, the Faith of which would be now assaulted by his ignominious Death and Sufferings.

There are two Points.

  • First, That Christians should carefully guard themselves against Heart-trouble.
  • Secondly, The proper Cure of Heart-trouble is Faith.

Doct. 1. That Christians should carefully guard themselves against Heart-trouble.

1. What is this Trouble of Heart that is here spoken of? There is a twofold Evil, Natural Evil, which is Misery; and Moral Evil, and that is Sin. The one we act of our own accord, the other we suffer against our Wills: The one ariseth from something within, the other from something without. This Text speaketh not of Troubles for Sin, but of Troubles in the Flesh; which being many, and grievous [Page 236] to be born, it cannot be supposed but that the Heart will be touched with them: 2 Cor. 4.8. We are troubled on every side. Yet let not your Heart be troubled.

A [...]ense of them [...] not only la [...]ful, but necessary. The two Extreams must be both a [...]ded, Slighting, and Fai [...]ting▪ Heb. 12.5. My Son, despi [...]e not th [...]u the chaste [...]ng of the Lord, nor faint [...]hen thou art rebuked of [...]im. Without [...] sense of them, they cannot be improved; neither do we shew that Reverence that is due to our Father's Anger, as not to be afflicted and humbled under his mighty Hand. Numb. 12.14. If her Father had spi [...] in her Face▪ should she not be ashamed seven days? Some kind of Spirits are stupid and sensless, neither affected with Sin, nor Misery. Not with Sin; tho they provo [...]e God to his very Face with their continual brutish Practices, yet they never lay their Condition to heart▪ Conscience is feared, or at least benummed; they are past feeling, Eph. 4.19. Shall we say to these, Let not your Hearts be troubled? No, these usurp a Peace and Exemption from Trouble, as if Joy and Comfort were their Portion. The only way for such is to be troubled, that their Trouble may prepare them for Comfort. Christ came to save Sinners, but they are penitent and broken-hearted Sinners, that are weary and heavy-laden under the Burden of Sin; Mat. 11.28. Come unto me all ye that labour, and are heavy­laden, and I will give you Rest. Not the Heart that is whole, but the Heart that is wounded. These he calleth, and calleth to Repentance; Mat. 9.13. I came not to call the Righteous, but Sinners to Repentance. Not with Misery, neither with their Fathers Anger, nor their Brethrens Misery: Jer. 5.3. O Lord, are not thine Eyes upon the Truth? Thou hast stricken them, but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but they have refused to receive Correction: they have made their Faces harder than a Rock, they have refused to return. Amos 6.3. Ye that put far away the evil Day, and cause the Seat of Violence to come near. Fall out what will, they set their Hearts for Ease and Pleasure, and carnal Delights, and are given altogether to Mirth and [...]ollity, Riot and Revelling, and all manner of Vanity. Should we say to these, Let not your Hearts be troubled, and lull them more asleep in carnal Security, by tin­cturing their Sensuality with Religion, and adding a Dram of spiritual Comfort to make their carnal Potion more effectual? No, Christ speaketh not to such kind of Persons as mind neither his Presence nor Absence, and regard not whether he do Good or Evil. No, to such we must rather say, Be afflicted, and weep, and mourn; let your Laughter be turned to Mourning, and your Ioy to Heaviness, James 4.9. We call not upon them to rejoice, but to howl for the Misery that is coming upon them. A Sense there must be.

Q. What is then dissuaded?

Answ. A perplexing oppressing Trouble about sensible and worldly things.

Here I shall shew you;

  • First; The Causes of this Trouble.
  • Secondly; The Nature of it.

First; The Causes of this Trouble, which are;

1. Carnal Self-love, which is all for bodily Ease and Welfare, or the Pleasures, and Honours, or Profits of the World. They that are under the power of it, seek great things here; and the disappointment of their carnal Expectations breedeth Trouble. Solomon telleth us what was the result of his accurate and deep search in­to all worldly and humane Affairs; Eccles. 1.14. I have seen all the Works that are done under the Sun, and behold all is Vanity and vexation of Spirit. He found all worldly things, not only vain and ineffectual to confer Happiness, but which is worse, apt to bring much Trouble and Affliction upon the Hearts of those who are too earnestly conversant about them. Therefore the best way to be free from Trou­ble, is to look for no great Matters here in the World.

2. The Life of Sense, which only looketh to the present State of things; and if we have not all things which we affect under the View of Sense, Trouble filleth our Hearts; Heb. 12.11. No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grie­vous. There are two emphatical Words, [...], for the present, and [...], seemeth; they both intimate the Causes of our Trouble, present Sense, and false Ap­pearance. Of the latter I shall speak in the next Head, the former is to our purpose now. All Affliction is ungrateful to Flesh and Blood, and so cannot but be trouble­some [Page 237] to us, if we look only to the present: but then in the End it giveth us a full Recompence for all our Patience, namely such an Increase of Grace as bringeth Peace along with it.

3. Fancy, Vain conceit, and false Appearance. And so we are often troubled at what may afford Joy. The sad Point which the Disciples could not digest, was Christ's Departure; yet our Lord telleth them how necessary it was for his own Ho­nour, and their Comfort: His Honour; Iohn 14.28. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again to you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I go to the Father, for my Father is greater than I. If ye were kind to me, ye would have looked upon it with Joy, because his going to the Father was the advancing him to an higher Condition than that in which he was now: the ignominious Cross was the way to Dignity and Honour. Again, it was for their Comfort; Iohn 16.7. It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. They were full of Sadness at the Thought of his Departure, as if it were their utter Ruine and Undoing. But the coming of the Holy Ghost would be of more Advantage to them, than his staying with them; it was for his Glory, and their Benefit. Thus we often misinterpret God's Dispensations; those hard Trials which are ordered for our Comfort and Peace, increase our Troubles and Perplexities: We judg according to Appearance, and therefore do not judg righteous Judgment. So we wound our selves by our own Fancies, and make our Evils much worse than they are by our vain Conceit.

All these concurred in the present Case: They had Dreams of sharing Honours in Christ's Kingdom, all which would be disappointed by his ignominious Death. And they looked to the present Face of things, and so could not see Glory in this Shame. And besides, they did quite mistake the Dispensation.

Secondly; The Nature of this Trouble, wherein it consisteth: In three things.

  • 1. A Fear of Danger, or Evils to come.
  • 2. Sorrow for Evils present.
  • 3. A fretting Indignation or Dislike of God's Dispensations.

It is Distrust to be troubled about what is to come: Despondency or uncomely De­jection, to be troubled about what is present: Impatiency and Murmuring, to dis­like God's way of dealing. All these constitute that Trouble of Heart, from which Christ dissuadeth his Disciples.

1. There was Fear in it of approaching Dangers: Christ was to depart, and they were to be left to an unquiet World; Iohn 14.27. Let not your Heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. They were afraid what should befal themselves, when their Master and Guide was gone, from whose Direction and Protection they promised themselves so much Comfort and Safety. Future things are to be left to God's Pro­vidence. Every Day that bringeth its Cares and Difficulties, bringeth also its inci­dent Comforts; Matth. 6.34. Take no Thought for the Morrow, for the Morrow shall take Thought for the things of it self: sufficient unto the Day is the Evil thereof. We must not be over sollicitous about future Contingencies; nor be anxious for that to Day, which may be soon enough cared for to Morrow. But we usually anticipate our Troubles, and make our present Condition more grievous, by hearing the Charge and Burden of the future also; and so by our Cares and Fears about Futuri­ty, oppress, and so both overwhelm our selves, and take God's Work out of his Hands.

2. This Trouble did arise from Sorrow and immoderate Dejection, because of the loss of Christ's bodily Presence; Iohn 16, 6. Because I have said these things unto you, Sorrow hath filled your Hearts. Usually upon the Loss or Absence of some prized Comfort, we let loose the Reins of our Affections, and keep no Moderation in our Sorrow and Grief: as if God could not supply the Loss of the Creature by the Pre­sence of his Spirit.

3. Indignation, or a fretting Dislike of God's Dispensations. That this was a part of the Disciples Trouble, appeareth from Christ's whole Discourse with them. The bodily Presence of Christ was comfortable to them upon a spiritual Account, as they injoyed many a sweet Instruction by it; but they also looked for great things in the World, and were confounded with the Disappointment of their Expectations. The temporal Kingdom ran in their Minds, and therefore the News of his ignomi­nious [Page 238] Death was so afflictive to them: Our Lord taxeth them for this, but in a gen­tle condescending manner, that for want of Faith and Love they were so unsatisfied with God's Design, which was so expedient and useful for them and the World. Now this is the usual Ground of our Troubles, we set up an Anti-providence in our Hearts, and obtrude some Model and Scheme of our own upon God; which if he doth not comply with, we are troubled. But God's Way is more for our real Good, though our own Way suteth better with our Fancy and vain Opinion.

II. Why Christians should not let their Hearts be troubled.

1st. It is very incident to us. We have somewhat within us, and without us, which will always be an occasion of Trouble: There is Corruption within, and an evil World without. A Believer is not to become as a Stock or Stone, or cease to be a Man; our Flesh is not as the Strength of Brass, nor are our Sinews Iron. Our Saviour himself was troubled; Iohn 12.27. Now is my Soul troubled. But his Trouble was like the shaking of pure Water in a chrystal Glass, there was no Mud at bot­tom. Certainly it is lawful and requisite to be sensible, and to be affected with our Condition; but we are apt to exceed in our Fear and Grief, and so it becometh a Fault. There is a Dejection and Discouragement which cloggeth us in our Duty, and causeth sinful Negligence and Deadness of Heart: This is a Distemper which we should oppose by all spiritual means.

2dly. This is contrary to our Duty and Obedience, which consisteth partly in a Subjection to God's governing Will, revealed in his Laws; partly in a Submission to his disposing Will, discovered in his Providence.

1. For the first. The Case is clear there; if God hath forbidden Cares and Fears, and immoderate Sorrows; if he hath said, Be careful for nothing, Phil. 4.6. and fear them not therefore, Matth. 10.26, and 28. Fear not them that kill the Body, but are not able to kill the Soul. And again, Weep as if you wept not, 1 Cor. 7.30. And mourn not as Men without Hope, 1 Thess. 4.13. But such is the Goodness of our God, that he hath said all this, and much more, and so made our Comfort and Chearfulness a great part of our Work, and hath made it unlawful for us to be mise­rable, and to pierce our selves through with divers Sorrows. The Lord foresaw what sinful Anxiety was incident to us, because of our Difficulties and Discourage­ments; and how we would be distracted in our Duty, if he should leave the Bur­den of Care and Sorrow upon us: Therefore he would only have us mindful of our Duty, leaving all Success and Events to him. A small matter occasioneth much Vexation of Spirit to us, when we take the Care of it upon our selves: Therefore it is not only our Privilege that we may, but our Duty that we must disburden our selves of these distrustful Fears, and Cares, and Sorrows: It is his peremptory Com­mand, which his People must not disobey, unless they will incur his Displeasure.

2. A Submission to his Providence. He is absolute Lord, to dispose of our Per­sons and Conditions as it shall seem good in his Sight: For he is our Potter, and we are his Clay; Isa. 45.9. Wo unto him that striveth with his Maker: let the Potsherd strive with the Potsherds of the Earth: Shall the Clay say to him that formeth it, What makest thou? Therefore we must not be troubled when he exerciseth this his Sove­raignty; Iob 33.13. Why doest thou strive against him? for he giveth not an account of any of his matters. Who shall be Judges and Arbitrators, to take the Account of his Proceedings? And before whom will you call him, to render a Reason of his Actions? No, he ruleth with absolute Dominion and Soveraignty; but yet shew­eth himself a loving and tender Father to his People; Matth. 6.32. Your heavenly Fa­ther knoweth you have need of all these things. The Lord will keep off Dangers, pro­vide every thing needful; and is more sollicitous for your Well-being, than you can be your selves. There is a constant fatherly Providence watching over his Peo­ple for good; if we do believe it, why are our Hearts troubled? Let our Father take his own way to bring his Children to Glory; Luke 12.32. Fear not, little Flock, for it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom. That Clause concern­eth not only our final Blessedness, but all the ways and means which conduce there­unto.

3dly. It is contrary to that Peace, Comfort and Happiness we might otherwise take in the rich Provisions and Preparations of Grace which God hath made for us. It is said, Psal. 94.19. In the multitude of my Thoughts within me, thy Comforts de­light [Page 239] my Soul. It is a great Point of Sincerity to comfort our selves with God's Comforts, such as he alloweth to us, provideth for us, and worketh in us. Many careful Troubles and perplexing Thoughts are apt to arise in our Minds in a time of danger: Now where is our Ease and Relief but in God's Comforts? These will yield not only Support, but Delight, they have a Power to revive and chear the Soul. All the business is to enquire what are God's Comforts? The Comforts of the Gospel, such as result from the sense of our Reconciliation with God, Rom. 5.11. Ye Ioy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom we have received the Atonement. The Pardon of our Sins, Mat. 9.2. Son, be of good chear, thy Sins be forgiven thee. Our Adoption, or being taken into God's Family, Heb. 12.5. Ye have forgotten the Ex­hortation that speaketh unto you as unto Sons. It cannot be otherwise with those that have a Father in Heaven, but they may have some Comfort; if not in the Creature, yet in God; if not on Earth, yet in Heaven: Besides this, there is the hope of Glory, Rom. 5.1, 2. Therefore being justified by Faith, we have Peace with God, through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the Glory of God. Sin hath woven Calamity into our Lives, and filled us with Troubles, Griefs and Fears; but God hath sent his Spirit, not only a Sanctifier, but Comforter, into our Hearts, to fill us with all Ioy and Peace in believing, Rom. 15.13. Now shall God make all this Provision for our Comfort, and we never the better? Luke 24.38. Why are ye troubled? and why do Thoughts arise in your Hearts? Surely the comforting Work of the Spirit should not be interrupted by us. It is our Sin, if these Comforts be despised; our Infe­licity, if they be not injoyed; they being necessary for us, for our Incouragement in the way of Holiness, and to quicken our Praise and Thanksgiving, and raise our Hearts in Love to God.

Vse. Let us all take heed then of the Evil of a troubled and uncomfortable Spirit. What shall we do to prevent it.?

1. Something is pre-required, that a Man be upon good terms with God; 1 Sam. 30.6. David encouraged himself in the Lord his God. He was in a great distress at that time; the City wherein he left his Family, and the Families of his Followers, was taken and burnt, their Wives and Children carried away, and all gone: So that David, and those that were with him, lifted up their Voices and wept, till they had no more power to weep: and to make up the Calamity, his Souldiers were ready to stone him. In this desperate condition, David incouraged himself in the Lord his God. So Psal. 42.11. Why art thou cast down, O my Soul? Why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him, who is the Health of my Countenance, and my God. David speaketh this, when he was deprived of Ordinances, and his constant recourse to God's solemn Worship, which was a sad Reflection to him; yet he rebuketh himself for being utterly cast down, or immo­derately disturbed: And why? because he had some Supports in the midst of all this Sadness, God is the Health of my Countenance; and he did not despair, but God would return in Mercy to him, and he should find some way of escape, because God was his God. This is a stay to our drooping Souls, that we be not too much dejected and disturbed, that God is our loving Father, when we are under his sharpest Chastisements: If God be ours, in Covenant with us, Why should we be troubled? If you have consented that God shall be your God, your Portion, and Saviour, and Sanctifier, there needeth no more for your Comfort. Are you resolved of this?

2. See that your Hearts be mortified to the World, and fixed on Heavenly Things. Whilst you have too great a value for Worldly Things, your Hearts will be over­whelmed with Griefs, and Cares, and Troubles. Our Affections increase our Afflictions, Iob 1.22. In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God foolishly. 1 Cor. 7.30. And they that weep, as tho they wept not; and they that rejoice, as tho they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as tho they possessed not. 2 Cor. 6.7. By the Word of Truth, by the Power of God, by the Armour of Righteousness, on the right-hand and on the left, by Ho­nour and Dishonour, by evil Report and good Report. Phil. 4.12. I know how to be abased, and I know how to abound, every where, and in all things; I am instructed both to be full, and to be hungry, both to abound, and to suffer need. A Man must learn both Lessons, or he learneth neither. The Prevalency of any Earthly Love, will always expose us to Disquiets; and we should have more in God, if we looked for less in the Creature; [Page 240] but whilst we dote upon these things, we are more sollicitous about getting or keeping, and troubled at the want or loss of them.

3. The great care is in the Text about the exercise of Faith on God and Christ: Ye believe in God, believe also in me. Sense is the cause of Trouble, Faith of Com­fort. Christ, who is the true Physician of Souls, knoweth what Cure is proper to the Disease. Mountebanks would prescribe another Cure, spare the Flesh, or feed Men with carnal Hopes. No, ye believe in God, believe also in me. Tho God should not prevent the Evil feared, or remove the Affliction, yet if we can believe, we are well enough. Faith represents more Grounds of Comfort, than Sense can of Trouble, whilst it carrieth off the Heart from things seen to things unseen, from things present to things future, from the Creature to God, who can give better things than the World can give or take from us. Here are two Objects of Faith, God and Christ; 1 Cor. 8.6. To us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. One supream God, from whom we derive all our Graces, and to whom we direct all our Services; and one Mediator, by whom, as a golden Pipe, all our Mercies are conveyed to us, and by whom also we have access to God for all that we stand in need of.

4. Let us labour to keep our Consciences pure, if we would not have our Hearts troubled. Sin will bring on Trouble, both inward and outward; for it is the cause of Sufferings, and it maketh them more grievous; as we shall always walk in Pain till the Thorn be pulled out of our Foot. Righteousness bringeth Peace, and the Oil of Grace maketh way for the Oil of Gladness; the Apostle bringeth this out of Melchisedec's Name and Title, Heb. 7.2. —First being by Interpretation King of Righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is King of Peace. Else­where the Scripture doth attest it, Gal. 6.16. As many as walk according to this Rule, Peace be on them, and Mercy, and upon the Israel of God. And, 2 Cor. 1.12. Our rejoicing is this, the Testimony of our Conscience, that in Simplicity and godly Sincerity, not with fleshly Wisdom, but by the Grace of God, we have had our Conversation in the World. David interposeth a Caution, Psal. 85.8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak, for he will speak Peace unto his People and to his Saints; but let them not turn again to Folly.

5. There are certain Ordinances appointed to fortify us against Soul-trouble. The Word, Psal. 119.50. This is my Comfort in mine Affliction, for thy Word hath quickened me. There are the fixed Grounds of that Hope and Comfort, which will support and enliven us in the greatest Pressures: God's Covenant and promised Mercies are Portion enough, what Distresses soever he sendeth. So Prayer, if it be ingenuous thankful Prayer; Phil. 4.6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing, by Prayer and Supplication, with Thanksgiving, let your Requests be made known unto God. The Lord's-Supper, it is our Viaticum, non morientium, not when we come to die. Papists think so, and therefore thrust the Sacrament into the Mouths of those that die; if this be neglected, they almost despair of their Salvation: But it is Viaticum viventium, of those that live. Death is not a Journey, but the end of a Journey, a Passage in a Moment, a Cessation from our Journey in this World, which needeth no Viaticum; a going out of the World, like the putting out of a Lamp in a moment; as the Lamp needeth no more Oil when it is to be extinguish­ed. We need this for our Journey in the World, not our departure out of the World; Acts 8.39. He went on his way rejoicing. As it is our Antidote against the Corruption that is in the World through Lust, so it is our Cordial against the Troubles of the World, to give us more Joy of Faith, more sense of God's Love: It is the Feast provided for the refreshing of the weary, and cherishing of the mournful Soul.

SERMON II.

JOHN XIV.1.

Let not your Heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.

Doct. II. ONE great Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble, is believing in God and Christ.

To evidence this, I shall consider,

  • I. The Act.
  • II. The Object, which is double; 1. One part taken for granted, Ye believe in God. 2. The other part of the Object they were now invited and recommended unto, Believe also in me.

I. For the Act. Faith in the general hath a comforting Property, and a Power to allay Trouble. As here the Disciples being in Trouble, are exhorted by Christ to believe, that is, to renew their Faith. David felt a blustering in his Spirit, and how doth he allay the Storms? Psal. 42.5. Why art thou cast down, O my Soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God. There is no such ready way to still unquiet Thoughts, as to set Faith on work, and to cast Anchor within the Vail, hoping for and expecting Relief from God. So the Primitive Christians, when they were under great Heaviness in divers Trials, how did they get any Comfort to keep themselves alive? 1 Pet. 1.8. In whom, tho now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable, and full of Glory. A lively Exercise of Faith will bring in much Joy to the Soul in hard Times, and under sore Trials; and not only keep it alive, as Habak. 2.4. The Iust shall live by Faith; or make a Be­liever not barely to subsist; but he fareth high, and liveth at a wonderful rate of Comfort; such as is for nature and kind, tho not degree, somewhat like the Joy of the Blessed. Look into the Book of God, and you shall find that all our Fears and Troubles are for want of Faith. As for Instance, Peter, when he walked to Christ upon the Waters, his Feet never sunk till his Faith failed, Mat. 14.31. O thou of little Faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? The Wind was boisterous, but there was Christ at hand. He looketh at the Wind too much, and at Christ too little, and therefore was full of Fears, and began to sink. So the Disciples were afraid to pe­rish, tho Christ himself were in the Ship, Mat. 8.26. —Why are ye fearful, O ye of little Faith? It is, Mark 4.40. How is it that ye have no Faith? A little Faith is as no Faith in great Trials. Well then, there is no way to ease our Hearts of Trou­ble, but by exercising Faith. To make this more expresly to appear to you, I shall consider again, what is Trouble, the nature of it, and what are the causes of it, and then you will discern that Faith is the proper Remedy.

First; For the nature of this Trouble. It consisteth, 1. In a Fear of Danger. 2. Sorrow for some Disappointment in the Creature. 3. A fretting dislike of God's Dispensations.

1. Fear is vanquished by Faith. That appeareth by that Opposition, Prov. 29.25. The Fear of Man bringeth a Snare; but whoso putteth his Trust in the Lord, shall be safe: Or, as it is in the Hebrew, shall be set on high. There is no conquering either the Allectives or Terrors of Sense, till Faith represent something greater to be feared and loved; 1 Iohn 5.4. This is the Victory that overcometh the World, even our Faith. It much out-weighs all Temptations. What is a Prison to Hell, a fiery Furnace [Page 242] to everlasting Burnings, the Creature to God, or the Threatnings of Men to the Lord's Promises? Do but shut the Eye of Sense, and open that of Faith, and you will see that God is only worthy to be feared and trusted; and then the Creature will be nothing to you: we shall comfortably do our Duty, and not fear what Man can do unto us. We have more encouragement to be faithful to Christ, than the World can present Allurements or Affrightments to the contrary. If Man be our Enemy, and God be our Help and Second, what need we fear? Psal. 16.8. I have set the Lord always before me; because he is at my right Hand, I shall not be moved. God is set before us, either in a way of Reverence, or in a way of Dependance; either for seeing him in all our ways, making him our Witness, Approver and Judg, so it is an Act of Holy Fear; or as looking up to him as our Helper and De­liverer, so it is an Act of Faith and Confidence: And he that thus often looketh to God, is carried through all his Fears and Cares, and may easily despise all the fright­ful things in the World; therefore why should your Hearts be troubled? Believe in God, and believe in Jesus Christ. It is a Fault in Christians, to be immoderately fearful in times of Trouble and Danger. Faith puts it self under God's special Pro­tection, upon a two-fold Perswasion, of God's Power and Presence.

(1.) His Power. God is greater than the Creature, and all the Terrors which Sense can present to us from the Creature. Dan. 3.17, 18. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O King: But if not, be it known to thee, O King, that we will not serve thy Gods, nor worship the golden Image which thou hast set up. If Men bind, God can loose; if they threaten to kill, God can save.

(2.) His Presence. Heb. 13.5, 6. Let your Conversation be without Covetousness, and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what Man shall do unto me. The Lord will stand by his People, and deliver them, when it shall be for his Glory. Now till we come to this Courage and Constan­cy of Mind, and fearlesness of Men, we never have the Generosity of Christi­ans.

2. Sorrow is vanquished by Faith.

(1.) As it diverteth the Heart from present things to future, and maketh things absent, present, and recompenseth Losses and Disappointments in the World, with the hope of greater things in the World to come. Faith sheweth better things to be enjoyed. Heb. 10.34. Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your Goods, knowing in your selves, that ye have in Heaven a better and an indaring Substance. Spoiling of your Goods, is either by Violence, or by Fire and Confiscation. It goeth near to the Hearts of Worldlings, to part with their necessary and convenient earthly Com­forts: But to a Believer it is more easy, for Heaven is infinitely better and more pre­cious than all the Wealth of the World. If the World be our Darling, or any crea­ted Comfort be overvalued, it will fill our Hearts with sorrow to be deprived of it. A Christian that hath Heaven in Hope and Reversion, cannot be poor; he is richer than all worldly Men, though God's Providence hath given him little, or left him little.

(2.) The Sting of present Evils is removed, by the Pardon of Sins, and the Sense of God's Love. You are secured from Death and Wrath, and God in Christ is your Father. Rom. 5.1, 2, 3. Therefore being justified by Faith, we have Peace with God, through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the Glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in Tribulations also. If his Love be shed abroad in the Heart, it is no great matter what we feel in the Body. The Venom of the Affliction, is the Curse due for Sin; that is gone, when we have first made sure of our personal Re­conciliation with God, and Acceptance with him in Christ.

(3.) Not only is the Venom gone, but every Condition is useful, and hath a Blessing in it to the Godly. We know this by Faith; Rom. 8.28. We know that all things work together for good to them that love God. Psal. 119.71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted, that I might learn thy Statutes. And, ver. 25. I know, O Lord, that thy Iudgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. Our wise and faithful God would not bring it upon us, if he did not know how to make a good use of it. By this we may discern whether God chasten us in Anger, [Page 243] yea or no? Whether our Crosses be Curses? The Cross which maketh thee bet­ter than thou wert, it cometh with a Blessing, and as a Blessing. It is not the sharpness of the Affliction that we should look to, but the Improvement: If it be improved, the bitter Waters are made sweet, if we are more godly, wise and reli­gious. All God's Dispensations to his People are good, and tend to good. Luther hath a saying, Qui tribulantur sacras literas melius intelligunt, securi & fortunati eas legunt sicut Ovidii carmen. Those that are in trouble understand the Scriptures bet­ter, the secure and prosperous read them as a piece of Ovid. It maketh us more se­rious, keepeth us in a relish of spiritual Things. While God is striking, we feel the Grief, and would fain shift off the Cross; but when we see the End, then we acknowledg, it is good to be afflicted. If God write his Law upon our Hearts, by his Stripes upon our Backs, and so light a Trouble maketh way for so great a Bene­fit, we should not grudg at it. Our Happiness doth not consist in outward Com­forts, Riches, Health, Honour, civil Liberty, or comfortable Relations; but in our acceptance with God, and injoyment of God. Good is to be determined by its respect to true Happiness: Affliction therefore taketh nothing from our Happiness, but addeth to it, as it increaseth Grace and Holiness, and so we are more approved of God, injoy more of God.

3. Impatiency at what is past, or a fretting dislike of God's Dispensations. Now by Faith we are perswaded both of the Greatness and Goodness of God, and so our murmuring is prevented.

(I.) Faith has an esteem of the Greatness of God; God is too great to be questioned. The more we see the Greatness and Majesty of God, the more is our Pride checked; Iob 35.5, 6. Look unto the Heavens, and see, and behold the Clouds which are higher than thou. If thou sinnest, what dost thou against him? Or if thy Trans­gressions be multiplied, what dost thou unto him? It is a swelling against God's Soveraignty, that he should have the disposal of us at his pleasure. Hab. 2.4. Behold, his Soul which is lifted up, is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his Faith. The lift­ing up of the Heart is opposed to living by Faith. The lifting up of the Heart is a proud, murmuring, conceited Disposition under trouble, taxing and censuring his Proceedings: Such a Soul will make defection; Heb. 10.38. Now the Iust shall live by Faith: but if any Man draw back, my Soul shall have no pleasure in him. Pride will not suffer the Heart to submit to the Will of God, and so scorneth to bear the Cross of Christ. But now Faith, that relieth upon God and his Promises, suffer­eth God to take his own Way; and that waiting upon God in his Way, is a sure Path to a blessed Issue. Pride is conceited of its own Wisdom and Power, as if we could secure our selves better than by waiting upon God. Pride hath no Opi­nion of God, or his Dealings; but Faith, which is an high esteem of God, refer­reth all to him.

(2.) Of the Goodness of his Conduct. Faith perswadeth us, with Quietness and Security, to cast our selves into God's Hands, who will guide all things well. Observe Christ's submission in his Trouble; Matth. 26.39. He prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this Cup pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. And David's, 2 Sam. 15.25, 26. The King said unto Zadok, Carry back the Ark of God into the City: If I shall find favour in the Eyes of the Lord, he will bring me again, and shew me both it and his Habitation. But if he thus say, I have no delight in thee; behold, here am I, let him do to me as seemeth good unto him. All Discontents come from Unbelief; we do not believe God's Providence and fatherly Care, but act as Gentiles; nor his Love in Christ: for if we did, we would let him alone to bring his Children to Heaven in his own Way. Many times that is best for us, which we do not think best for us. Peter was best pleased, when upon Mount Tabor; Mat. 17.4. Lord, it is good for us to be here. But Christ had other Work for him to do.

Secondly; The Causes of Trouble are removed by Faith. As, 1. Self-Love. 2. The Life of Sense. And, 3. Fancy, or vain Conceit. A Man that is govern­ed by these, and is under the Influence of these, will never be free from trouble. But now Faith perswading us of the Love of God in Christ, cureth our Self-love. 1 John 4.16. We have known, and believed the Love that God hath to us. And shew­ing us better things to come, weaneth us from present Sense; 2 Cor. 4.18. While [Page 244] we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. And de­pending upon the Wisdom and Care of God, referreth the choice of our Condition to him, and the carving of our Lot and Portion, as it maketh most for his Glory. Phil. 1.20. Christ shall be magnified in my Body, whether it be by Life or by Death; whe­ther by things adverse or prosperous, whether the way be fair or foul. In short, there are certain Propositions and Conclusions, which are absolutely necessary to exempt us from Trouble; and carnal Self-love, the Life of Sense, and Fancy or vain Conceit, will never submit to them; but are only granted by Faith, are the Results of Faith.

1. That spiritual Benefit doth abundantly recompence and make amends for the loss of temporal Interests. If an healthy Soul be in a sickly Body; 3 Epist. John 2. I wish above all things, that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy Soul pro­spereth. If the inward Man may be renewed, though the outward Man perish. 2 Cor. 4.16. Though the outward Man perish, yet the inward Man is renewed day by day. That a little Faith discovered to be sound and saving, is of more worth than the best Gold upon Earth. 1 Pet. 1.7. That the trial of your Faith, being much more precious than of Gold that perisheth, though it be tried with Fire, might be found unto Praise, and Honour, and Glory, at the appearing of Iesus Christ. I [...] sore Trials discover Reali­ty of Grace, better undergo them than be without them; and we should esteem and prize these Seasons of exercising and trying Grace, more than times of the quickest and greatest Gain in the World; a little [...] in a Trial, should make up all the Pain, Shame and Loss that attendeth it. Now Self-love, Sense and Fan­cy will never subscribe to this.

2. That God will never leave us wholly destitute, or to Difficulties insupporta­ble. 1 Cor. 10.13. God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. Alas, many times, in the Eye of Sense, they are left and see no Hel­per.

3. That all the Bitter of outward Trials, is nothing to the Sweets of inward Communion, which the Soul hath or may have with God thereby. Heb. 12.11. Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable Fruit of Righteousness unto them that are exercised thereby.

4. That Hope against Hope, and Patience above Strength, is the truest Life of Faith, and never wanted a most comfortable Issue. Rom. 4.18. Who against Hope believed in Hope, that he might become the Father of many Nations. James 5.11. Be­hold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the Patience of Job, and have seen the End of the Lord, that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender Mercy.

5. That all the Dispensations of God to his People, whatever harshness or hard Aspect they have at first view, are yet stamped and marked with Covenant-Mercy, Love and Faithfulness. Psal. 25.10. All the Paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth, to such as keep his Covenant and his Testimonies. There is merciful and faithful deal­ing with him in every Condition▪ for all this is but God's Way to make them par­take of his Promises.

6. That every Condition is useful, and hath a Blessing in it to the Godly. Cant. 4.16. Awake, O North Wind, and come thou South, blow upon my Garden, that the Spices thereof may flow out. Out of what Corner soever the Wind bloweth, it is be­neficial to Christ's Garden, whether the bleak North Wind, or hot South Wind. The same Spirit sanctifieth Afflictions, who teacheth us how to serve God chear­fully in our prosperous Condition. Whatever Changes come upon us, a Christian should be a Christian still, and the Savour of his Spices should flow forth. The North and South Wind be of contrary Qualities, as Cold and Hot, Moist and Dry. The Church needeth sometimes sharp Rebukes, sometimes calm and gentle Consolations.

7. That those things, which seem to be for our temporal Hurt, do in the Issue turn to our eternal Good. 2 Cor. 4.17. For our light Affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory. Carnal Self-love, Sense and Fancy, are all for our temporal Benefit, and would fain be rid of tempo­ral Evil▪ But this would gratify our Flesh, which feeleth what pleaseth it for the present, and so be for our eternal Ruin: But Faith owneth God's Wisdom and gra­cious [Page 245] Ordering, and can see an eternal Benefit in a temporal Loss. As a prudent sick Man obeyeth his Physician before his Appetite, and against his Appetite, be­cause he is perswaded of his Skill and Faithfulness. We trust God, because he is Wise and Faithful, and taketh the best course with us; though, if we consult with Fancy and Appetite, no such thing doth appear. Some Afflictions fit us for Glory, as they better our Hearts; others hasten our Glory, as they shorten our Lives. In the Eye of Faith, Persecution is the nearest way to Heaven, and the Sword of the Enemy is but the Key to open the Prison-Doors, and let out the Soul that hath long desired to be with Christ.

II. The Object.

1. Much of the Triumph of Faith ariseth from its Object. 2 Tim. 1.12. I know in whom I have believed, and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have com­mitted to him against that Day. The strength of the Ivy lieth in the Oak or Tree a­bout which it claspeth. Much Comfort dependeth upon the Act of Faith, as it seeth things that cannot otherwise be seen, maketh things absent, present, raiseth the Heart above its present Condition: But most of the Strength of Faith is in its Object. Other Graces, their Strength is more in the Subject wherein they are sea­ted; but Faith and Hope derive their Strength from the Object, because their Na­ture lieth in Adherence and Expectation; and if this have not Bottom enough to support it, all is vain.

2. Here is a double Object propounded. And so, before we go deeper into the Argument, we have the more Advantages, than if it were single and alone; for two is more than one. So Gen. 41.32. For that the Dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice, it is because the thing is established by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass. The Object is doubled, that Faith may be more full. This double Prop for our Faith should give us double Strength in Believing, when we have God to trust in, and Christ to trust in. We that have sinned with both Hands earnestly, have a dou­ble Ground of Comfort and Hope, the infinite Mercy and Power of God, and the infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator. God alone is enough for our Happiness; there is in him abundantly more than enough to satisfy all the Capacities of the Creature: but without a Mediator, how shall we come to enjoy him? Tho there be a Sufficiency in the Object of our Happiness, yet as to the Means, something else beside this is requisite. If Man had kept innocent, one Object of Faith had been enough; but to Man fallen a Mediator is necessary: And it is an unspeakable Mercy that God hath given us his Son, that by Jesus Christ we may come to him; Iohn 14.6. Iesus saith unto him, I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life: no Man cometh unto the Father but by me. And on the other side, by the Mediator Jesus Christ, we come to the Father; Iohn 12.44. He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.

3. Respect to one of these Objects is taken for granted, the other is expresly re­commended to us. Why is Faith in Christ especially required? Partly upon a speci­al, and partly upon a general Reason.

(1.) The special Reason was, because their Faith in Christ, as the promised Mes­siah, was not so well established, as their Faith in God. He was shortly to under­go ignominious Sufferings, yea Death it self, which would tempt them to cast off the Faith of his Promises: Therefore to fortify them against the Scandal of his Suf­ferings, he saith, Believe also in me. They would be troubled, if they looked only to Appearance, and did not believe in him, or look upon him in that Quality and Re­lation in which God sent him, and he came into the World: Luke 24.21. We trust­ed that it had been he that should have redeemed Israel. It saveth a great deal of Trou­ble, to be established in the present Truths, and to understand what God is a doing in our time. We should fortify our Faith where it is likely to be most assaulted.

(2.) More general. Besides a Faith in God, a Faith is necessary, which closeth with, and embraceth Christ as Mediator; Iohn 6.29. This is the VVork of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. He is sent of his Father to do us Good, and au­thorized by God to exercise that Office for us, and to us. Yea we cannot believe in God, unless we believe in Christ: for the distance between God and us is so great, that we cannot immediately converse with him, nor trust in him for any Benefit, without a Mediator; 2 Cor. 3.4. Such Trust have we through Christ to God-ward. So [Page 246] it is said, 1 Pet. 1.21. VVho by him do believe in God, who raised him from the Dead, and gave him Glory, that your Faith and Hope may be in God. God was offended with Man, and is fully satisfied with the Ransom payed for Sinners by Jesus Christ: he is pacified towards all those that flee to him by Jesus Christ; so that poor penitent Sinners may now come and rest upon him.

4. Faith seeth many Grounds of Comfort, yea of compleat and full Satisfaction in this double Object. What will content you, if God and Christ will not content you?

(1.) Here is God to satisfy us. There is an infinite Latitude in the Object of Faith, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, with all their Powers and Capacities to do us Good. No Pain so great, but he can mitigate or remove it; no Danger so dread­ful, or so likely, but he can prevent it; no Misery so deep, but he can deliver us from it; no Enemies so strong, but he can vanquish them; no Want, that he can­not supply: Gen. 17.1. The Lord appeared to Abraham, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God, walk before me, and be thou perfect. When we have a Want that God cannot supply, or a Sickness that God cannot cure, or a Danger that he cannot pre­vent, or a Misery that he cannot remove, or can produce any Enemies or Creatures that are too hard for God; then we have leave to yield to Trouble and Despondency of Heart. Chuse God as your Portion and chief Happiness, and you shall want no­thing: Psal. 23.6. Surely Goodness and Mercy shall follow me all the Days of my Life. Surely could we more believe in God, our Hearts would be more ballanced and kept steady, not tost up and down with various Occurrences. Whatever falleth out, we have a God still to rejoice in, and depend upon; Habak. 3.18. Yet will I rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my Salvation. He supposeth himself not only in some necessity, but in extremity; not only kept bare, but reduced to nothing: 2 Cor. 6.10. As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having no­thing, and yet possessing all things. You have all things in him.

(2.) Here is Christ as Mediator. We have great Advantage by that Conside­ration.

1. Hereby we see God in our Nature, and so nearer at hand, and ready to help us, and more accessible for us to come at, than as God considered in the mere Deity: John 1.14. The VVord was made Flesh, and dwelt amongst us. God is come down, and become our Neighbour, yea like one of us, Bone of our Bone, and Flesh of our Flesh. Though he has removed his Dwelling again into Heaven, yet it is for our sakes; our Nature is there, though our Persons be not. He is sat down as our A­gent; Heb. 8.1. —VVe have such an High-Priest, who is sat on the right Hand of the Throne of the Majesty in the Heavens. Heb. 4.15. For we have not an High-Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities, but was in all Points tempted like as we are, yet without Sin. God in our Flesh will not be strange to us. We are bidden, Isa. 58.7. not to hide our selves from our own Flesh. Gen. 29.14. And La­ban said unto him, Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh, and he abode with him.

2. In the Mystery of Redemption, all the Divine Persons put themselves in an Order for our Faith to take hold of. Faith may close with any one of the Persons of the Blessed Trinity, provided we divide not the Divine Essence in our Thoughts. But in the Mystery of Redemption all is made obvious and handy to our Faith: The Father considered as the Fountain of the Deity, to whom we come for Grace and Mercy: The second Person clothed with our Flesh, through whom we come: Being assisted and enabled to come by the Holy Spirit, who is the third Person; Eph. 2.18. For through him we both have an Access by one Spirit unto the Father. This is that full and satisfying Object, with which Faith closeth when it acteth most di­stinctly. In the Father, there we see original Love, or original Authority, and infi­nite free Grace; Iohn 3.16. For God so loved the VVorld, that he gave his only begot­ten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting Life. In the Son, everlasting Righteousness and Redemption; Heb. 9.12. Neither by the Blood of Goats and Calves, but by his own Blood, he entred in once into the holy Place, having obtained eternal Redemption for us. In the Spirit, infinite Virtue and Power, for the applying of Christ's Purchase; for he createth a new Spirit in us, he crea­teth the Fruit of the Lips, Peace, Peace. It is God that must be satisfied, and by God must this Satisfaction be made, and by him that is God must this Satisfaction be applied, before we can have the Comfort of it. You have all in one Verse, [Page 247] 1 Pet. 1.2. Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father, through the Sancti­fication of the Spirit, unto Obedience, and the sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. So ver. 21, 22. VVho by him do believe in God that raised him up from the Dead, and gave him Glory, that your Faith and Hope might be in God; seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit. In the Father we see Elective Love, in the Son there is full Redemption, and by the Spirit effectual Application. The Father appoints Blessedness to us, the Son purchaseth it for us, and the Holy Ghost carrieth it on powerfully and invincibly. The Salvation of poor Sinners is a Work wherein all the Persons of the blessed Trinity are engaged, and do concur therein by a seve­ral distinct personal Operation. Surely that is a noble Work, wherein such Agents are imployed; and our Hearts must be raised to give equal Glory to all the Persons, knowingly, and distinctly, and explicitely: The Father, out of his good Pleasure, electing Sinners to Grace and Glory: The Son, by his Obedience and Suffering, pur­chasing the same for them: The Holy Ghost, by his Power working Grace in them, and preparing them for that Blessedness which the Father hath appointed, and Christ hath purchased for them.

3. In believing of Christ as Mediator, our Troubles are stopped at the Fountain-head. It is not the Wrath and Fury of the Creature, but the Wrath of God, which maketh us miserable: and nothing can fully comfort us, if God be apprehended as an Enemy, or not fully reconciled to us. Now God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself, 2 Cor. 5.19. There was Enmity stopped, God in our Nature suffering for us, dying for us, and paying a full Ransom for our Sins; so that now all true Believers may draw nigh to him as a reconciled God: for Christ hath merited Favour for all those who come to God by him.

4. By believing in Christ as Mediator, we may be assured of his purchase of Glo­ry for us, which is the great Cordial against all Trouble whatsoever: 1 Thess. 5.9, 10. For God hath not appointed us to Wrath, but to obtain Salvation by Iesus Christ, who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. He biddeth them comfort one another with these Words, ver. 18. When a great Judg­ment is a coming upon Men because of their Sins, a Believer is Affliction-proof, be­cause he hath secured his eternal Interests by Christ. Here our Lord Jesus telleth them, he was going to Heaven to prepare a Place for them. Whilst we flatter our selves with temporal Hopes, we lie open to a Delusion and a Disappointment. If we are kept alive, if we stand in the Judgment, whether we sleep or wake, Day and Night, here is our Comfort; other things must be left to God's Will.

Vse. Direction what to do in a time of Troubles and Dangers.

1. Hope of exemption from the Trial, is not that which Christ prescribeth, but minding of higher things. We are poor Creatures, tainted with carnal Self-love, and governed by Fancy and Appetite, and place all our Hopes and Happiness in ha­ving our Supplies and Supports under the view of Sense, and in being free from Tri­als. Now Christ referreth not to Sense, which would gratify this Humour, but to Faith; Let not your Heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. We love our selves more than God, and the Ease of the Body more than the Welfare of our Souls, and the World more than Heaven, and our temporal Pleasure and Content­ment more than our spiritual and eternal Benefit: we would have our Consolation here. No, Christ referreth us to another Cure, not to seek the Ease of the Flesh, but the sure Repose of the Soul: he referreth to the Objects of Faith, not the De­lights of Sense. Spiritual Peace is the best Counter-ballance for worldly Trouble and Bitterness; Iohn 16.33. These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye might have Peace. In the World ye shall have Tribulation; but be of good Comfort, I have overcome the World.

2. Those higher things which we should most regard, are chiefly Reconciliation with God, and assured Expectations of the heavenly Rest. These are the two grand Comforts which Christ insists upon in the Sermon which ensueth the Text. If we be reconciled to God, and have the Pledg of it, the Spirit of God to dwell in us, and to sanctify and comfort us when dejected, it is enough. I will send the Comforter, ver. 26. And I am going to prepare a Place for you, ver. 2. These are Christ's two Comforts. It doth not become a Christian to be dejected in his Troubles; but he must be sure his Comforts come from spiritual Grounds, from God's Love shed abroad [Page 248] in the Heart by the holy Ghost, Rom. 5.5. and from the hopes of Heaven; Luke 12.32. Fear not, little Flock, it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom. These are God's Comforts, and these give Joy in Tribulation.

3. There is no having these things till we have chosen God for our God and ever­lasting Portion, and do make use of Christ as Mediator. I put it into these Noti­ons, because the Faith spoken of in the Text, is not a speculative Assent, but a pra­ctical Belief, and that lieth in a Choice of God as our everlasting Portion and Happi­ness, and a coming to God by Christ: Heb. 7.25. He is able also to save to the utter­most all that come unto God by him. The first Step which the Soul taketh towards Heaven, is the making God our chief Good and last End: this goeth before Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ; for Faith in Jesus Christ as Mediator, is but subordinate hereunto, as the Means leading to our chief End. These two Acts are the Abridg­ment of the Gospel; Acts 20.21. Testifying both to the Iews, and also to the Greeks, Repentance towards God, and Faith towards our Lord Iesus Christ. Our Act towards God is called Repentance, because we have deviated from our Happiness, we have forsaken the Fountain of living Waters; and till we grow wise, and change our Course, we shall never return to it. Repentance is a considering of our Ways, after we had gone wrong, and so run our selves into Ruine and Mischief. The second Act is Faith, because the things we believe are above Nature; Jesus Christ's whole Undertaking, Birth, Death, Resurrection, Ascension, the Promises of the Gospel, are above Nature. God, and our Duty to him, are in a great measure evident by natural Light: It is supposed in the Text, Men will easily believe in God; it is required, that they believe in Christ; let us make use of him as the only Means of our Recovery, by his Merit and Efficacy reconciling us to God, and changing our Hearts, reconciling us to God's Grace, and restoring his Image.

4. The Advantages we have by God and Christ, must be often thought of: for a serious Consideration is the great help of Faith; Heb. 3.1. Consider the Apostle and high Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus. Our Knowledg is not operative, but by lively and active Thoughts; Heb. 12.2. Looking unto Iesus. God worketh by our Thoughts; Psal. 144.15. Happy is that People whose God is the Lord. As under the Law, they were to consider their Happiness; Deut. 4.7. For what Nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for? So are we to consider of the great Privileges of the Gospel, God re­conciled, and Pardon and Life bestowed on us in and through Christ.

SERMONS UPON St. LVKE XII.48.

SERMON I.

LUKE XII.48.

—For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required; and to whom Men have committed much, of them will they ask the more.

THESE Words are rendred as a reason why those Servants that know their Master's Will, are beaten with more Stripes than those that knew it not, because they did not improve their Advantages. And Christ pleadeth the Equity of it from the Custom of Men, expressed in their common Proverbs or Sentences that go from hand to hand among the People. A Beneficiary that hath received much from his Benefactor, is obliged to a greater Gratitude. A Factor that hath his Master's Estate in his hands, must make a Return according to the degree of the Trust. These things being evident by the Light of Nature, and granted among all Men, our Lord accommodateth them to his purpose, which is to shew God's Proceedings with Men are according to the degree of their Advantages; For unto whomsoever, &c.

In the Words observe four things.

  • I. A double conveyance of Benefits to us. Whatever a Man receiveth, it is ei­ther given as a Gift, or committed as a Talent. For, first, he saith, To whomsoever much is given: and presently, To whomsoever Men have committed much.
  • II. These things are not given to all in the same measure: there is a difference in the Distribution; some have much, others have little.
  • III. Whether Men have received much or little, it is all in reference to an Ac­count: this is signified in the words, required, asked.
  • IV. Answerable to their Mercies shall their Account be: Much for much, and little for little: To whom any thing is given, of him something shall be required and asked; but to whom much is given and committed, of him shall they ask the more; not more than is committed, but more than is required and asked of another. As where the Soil is better and more tilled, we look for the better Crop: and we ex­pect that he should come sooner that rideth on Horse-back, than he that goeth on Foot. These are the Points.

Doct I. That what we have received from God, is both a Gift and a Trust. Datum and Commendatum differ. A thing may be given as a Gift, that is not committed as a Talent; as Money given to a Beggar, and an Estate put into the hands of a Factor.

[Page 250]1. There is some Difference in the Benefits themselves: There are dona sanctifican­tia & administrantia; Gifts for Sanctification, and Gifts for Ministry. The one are given us for our own good, the other for the Profit of others. Gifts are for the Bo­dy or Community in which we live, saving Graces for the Salvation of the Person that hath them. The one sort serve to make us useful to Men, the other to make us acceptable to God. A carnal Man may come behind in no Gift. As we use Stamps of Iron to leave an Impress upon Pieces of Silver and Gold: So God may make use of their Gifts who shall perish for ever, to form Christ in his own Children: for these are given us indeed but for the Good of our Brethren. But sanctifying Graces are given nobis & nobis, both to us and for us; not only to do Good to others, but for the saving of our own Souls; such as Saving-Knowledg, Faith, Hope, Love of God, &c. Now there being such a Difference in the things themselves, well might our Lord use these two Words, given, committed.

But, 2. Here it noteth rather the double Conveyance of these Benefits: They are given, for they are dona Dei, the Gifts of God: And they are Talenta commendata nobis, Talents committed to our Trust. The giving noteth Grace in the Giver, which is God; and the committing a Charge in the Receiver. As they are given, they call for Thank­fulness; but as they are committed, for Faithfulness; both must be regarded by us.

I. As they are Gifts flowing from the mere Grace of God: for it is not said, from him that hath much, but to whomsoever much is given. The Conveyance is by Deed of Gift, or free and liberal Donation: They are à Deo, from God as the Au­thor; for every Good and every perfect Gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of Lights, James 1.27. And they are ex dono, for the manner: For what more free than Gift? And what hath less of Debt than Grace? I will prove it thus.

There is a Difference between Men and Men, it must come about some way or other. Now that any thing should come to us, either it must be;

1. Ex debito, as a due Debt to our Natures; then all would be alike happy, and alike gifted and graced. But by Nature all are equal, they the same common Nature, and the same common Misery. All have one Maker. Have we not all one Father? Hath not one God created us? If there were two Principles, a good and an evil God, and you made by the good, and they by the evil God, as the Marcionites dreamed, then it were another matter; but that is a blasphemous Error. For they differ, or agree: if they differ; which of them is stronger, that he could impede and hinder the other? For agree they cannot, as Origen reasoned against them. No, we were all made by the same God, and he made us all of the same matter: The first Man out of the Dust of the Ground; and for the rest of the World, the Apostle telleth us, Acts 17.26. He hath made of one Blood all Nations of Men to dwell upon the face of the Earth. All their Parts, essential Properties and Faculties, are the same. They are all Men endowed with Reason, have an immortal Soul; and for the Body, our Flesh is as the Flesh of our Brethren, Nehem. 5.5. Yea, they are all involved in the same common Misery; All Sinners, all Children of Wrath, and guilty of eternal Damnation. Now there being such a Parity and Equality in Misery, What can be due to our Nature? The Apostle useth this Argument, Rom. 3.22, 23. The Righte­ousness of God, which is by Faith of Iesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe; for there is no difference: For all have sinned, and come short of the Glory of God. That Righteousness which God freely giveth by Christ must save all, for there is no diffe­rence between one and another: Tho there may be a diversity of States in the World, yet that doth not take away Identity of Nature. Others are reasonable Creatures as well as we, and we are Sinners as well as they. If God doth bestow any common and saving Gifts upon any, it is meerly of his free Bounty.

2. Or else it must be ex pretio, by way of Purchase. But we have nothing to pay, for all is God's already. There is indeed a Price given to purchase all ne­cessary Grace for us; but not by us, but by Christ, who gave himself a Ransom for all, 1 Tim. 2.6. to redeem us to God.

Or ex merito, by way of Merit or great Desert on our Parts: But a Creature can merit nothing of his Creator: Rom. 11.35. Who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed to him again? God is Debtor to no Man. The Fountain oweth nothing to the Stream, but the Stream all to the Fountain. Nor doth the Sun owe any thing to its Beams, but the Beams owe their All to the Sun. It remaineth [Page 251] then that it must be ex dono, by way of Gift, free Gift. There is no cause in the Creature why God should make this difference, no inherent Worth to move him so to do, all is of free Donation.

Vse. This sheweth, 1. Whom to thank. 2. Where to seek any good Gift or Grace that we stand in need of.

1st. Whom to thank. Whatever Excellency you have, or however you are dig­nified from others, Are not all these things the free Gifts of God? And should you boast of that which is God's free Gift, and of which you are but Receivers? 1 Cor. 4.7. Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? Now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it? The Apostle intimateth there, that to give is a blessed thing, but to receive is an humbling thing. Wilt thou glory of that which never could be thine, unless it had been bestowed upon thee by the singular Grace and meer Favour of another? The Glory belongeth not to the Party receiving, but to the Person giving. There­fore we should not rob God of his Glory, and sacrifice to our own Net and Drag. As we have nothing but from God, so we should have nothing but for God. All the Gifts you have, you receive from him, and not from your selves; and therefore you must use them for him, and not for your selves.

1. Do you differ in Health, Strength, Beauty? it is from God. He might have stamped the Deformity of our Souls upon our Bodies, and we might all come into the World blind and maimed, with croocked Bodies, distorted Limbs, that the Shape of our Bodies might discover the Depravation of our Souls. If it be not so, give God the Praise, and pity others. We read, Iohn 9.1, 2, 3. As Iesus passed by, he saw a Man that was blind from his Birth. And his Disciples asked him, saying, Who did sin, this Man, or his Parents, that he was born blind? Iesus answered, Neither hath this Man sinned, nor his Parents: but that the Works of God might be made manifest in him. We are not to make a perverse Judgment, or censure others, but to admire the secret Wisdom of God, and bless him, if he hath given you a better Constitution, and a Body fit for Work and Service.

2. Do you differ in the Endowments of the Mind, in a quick Wit, clear Under­standing, solid Judgment, and the Vivacity of Natural Parts, whilst others are more heavy and blockish? Who must have the Glory of this, God or you? Iob 32.8. There is a Spirit in Man, and the Inspiration of the Almighty giveth them Vnderstanding. You are to help the weaker, and glorify God that you have a more acute discerning; otherwise your Understanding may undo you, and your unsanctified Wit may be your eternal Ruin, as many wit themselves into Hell.

3. Is it that you flow in Wealth and Honour, and have great Power and Interest? Will you therefore vaunt your selves unseemly, and despise and oppress the poor? There are three Proverbs, Prov. 14.31. He that oppresseth the Poor, reproacheth his Maker. Prov. 17.5. Whoso mocketh the Poor, reproacheth his Maker. And again, Prov. 22.2. The Rich and the Poor meet together, the Lord is the Maker of them all: that is, they live one among another, and have need of one another. Now God that forbiddeth the Poor to envy the Rich, doth forbid the Rich to despise the Poor; for otherwise they dishonour God: This Injury and Contempt is to despise the Wisdom of God, who would have some low and poor, others dignified with Ho­nour and Estate. God hath laid this Burden upon them. The Heathens that ac­knowledged a God and a Providence, said, [...], &c. He that upbraided another with the Defects of Nature, did not upbraid the Person, so much as Nature it self. So we that own a particular Providence may know, that to upbraid any Man with his Poverty, is to upbraid God who hath laid this Burden upon them. We have cause to give Thanks that we are not as they, that our Maker hath put a difference; when they labour hard for the Supplies of Life, they come to us more plentifully and easily.

4. But chiefly is this difference to be understood with respect to spiritual things; that we have the Means of Grace, and are called to the knowledg of the Truth, while others are left to their own ways, sitting in the shadow of Death. Surely it is a great Favour, that we are not put to spell God out of the dark Book of the Crea­tures; that we are not put to learn the Majesty of God from those natural Apostles, the Sun and the Moon, nor his Goodness from Showers of Rain and fruitful Seasons. [Page 252] But shall not God have the Thanks and Praise? Psal. 147.19, 20. He shewed his Word unto Jacob, his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel. He hath not dealt so with any Nation; and as for his Iudgments they have not known them. Praise ye the Lord. There is a kind of Election and Reprobation within the Sphere of Nature, or the Dispensation of external means, as they are ordered by God's Providence. The Benefit of Scriptures and Ordinances is a great Benefit. How much hath God done for us above many others? Our Lot might have fallen in Places of the greatest Ido­latry and Antichristian Barbarism, where we might have sucked in Prejudices a­gainst the Gospel with our Milk: But to have a standing there where Salvation is usually dispensed, is a great Mercy.

5. Is it that you have many common Gifts and Graces which are denied to o­thers? Some have great Gifts for the good of the Body Mystical. Common Christians have common Gifts, some have what others have not. Heb. 6.4, 5, 6. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned, and have tasted of the heavenly Gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost; and have tasted the good Word of God, and the Powers of the World to come; if they shall fall away, to renew them again to Repen­tance, &c. compared with ver. 9. But Beloved, we are perswaded better things of you, and things that accompany Salvation, tho we thus speak. To be nearer the King­dom of Heaven is an advantage, and to have some common work of the Spirit as Compunction: After I was instructed, I smote upon my Thigh, Jer. 31.19. Awake­ning Grace, Ephes. 4.14. Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee Light. 2 Tim. 2.16. That they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil, who are taken Captive by him at his Will. God's Reproof, Prov. 1.23. Turn ye at my Reproof; behold, I will pour out my Spirit upon you. Job 36.10. He openeth also their Ears to Discipline, and commandeth that they return from Iniquity. God sanctifieth Providences to make us serious, Psal. 94.12. Blessed is the Man whom thou chastenest, and teachest him out of thy Law.

6. Is it that you are a Christian, not by outward Profession, but spiritual Ac­quaintance with God? Gal. 1.15. It pleased God who separated me from my Mother's Womb, and called me by his Grace, to reveal his Son in me. There is a revealing Christ to us, and a revealing in us, that you are not carnal, obstinate, unbelieving, as others, but chosen out of the World, John 15.19. and 1 Iohn 5.19. We know that we are of God, and the whole World lieth in Wickedness: that we are separated from the World, and called to the Communion of God in Christ.

7. Is it that you are inabled in this Estate to do any thing that concerneth the Glory of God? The Romans were wont to cast Garlands into their Fountains: So we must ascribe all to God, 1 Cor. 15.10. By the Grace of God I am what I am. Luke 19.16. Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds. You must not rob God, and put the Crown on your own Head; no, all must be laid at his Feet; Rev. 4.10. The four and twenty Elders fell down before him that sat on the Throne, and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their Crowns before the Throne. They have their Crowns from him, and hold them of him, and their only Design is to improve them for him.

8. That among the serious Worshippers of God, there is any difference between you and others, either in Gifts or Graces, or knowledg of his Will; Iohn 14.22. Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us, and not unto the World? That you are not lost in the Crowd and Throng. That God should call you out to any Eminency of Service. There is great difference among the People of God in degrees of Grace. All Barks that sail to Heaven, do not draw alike Depth.

I have instanced in all this, because this concerneth the People of God more than others, to keep them free from boasting. Pride in others feedeth upon empty Shadows, but in God's People on the best things, such as spiritual Gifts, Graces, Privileges, singular Mercies and Deliverances. Paul's abundance of Revelations was ready to puff him up, 2 Cor. 12.7. And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations, there was given unto me a Thorn in the Flesh, the Messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. Hezekiah had received a remarkable Deliverance, 2 Chron. 32.24, 25. In those days Hezekiah was sick to the Death, and prayed unto the Lord; and he spake unto him, and he gave him a Sign. But Hezekiah rendred not again, according to the Benefit done unto him; but his Heart was lifted up, &c. And it is in them most unnatural to be proud of that [Page 253] which is given to destroy Pride, for Grace is given to humble us. They are com­mon, not sanctifying and saving Gifts that puff up. 1 Cor. 8.1, 2. Knowledg puf­feth up, but Charity edifieth. And if any Man thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. Pompous Gifts are of a more swelling Na­ture than spiritual Grace; so that you bring a suspicion on your Gifts and Graces, if you are proud of them; that they are common, not sanctifying saving Gifts. Be­sides the Danger, you take the Course to provoke God to bereave you of his Gifts, when you are puffed up with what should be used for the Glory of God. If we should do so, he provideth a sharp Cure; witness Paul's Thorn in the Flesh, 2 Cor. 12.7.

2dly. Where to seek Gifts and Graces that are needful. If any of you lack VVis­dom, let him ask it of God, James 1.5. But then you must use Means, as well as Pray. They that cry for Knowledg and Understanding, must also dig for her as for hid Treasure. Prov. 2.3, 4, 5. If thou criest after Knowledg, and liftest up thy Voice for Vnderstanding. If thou seekest her as Silver, and searchest for her as for hid Treasures; thou shalt then understand the Fear of the Lord, and find the Know­ledg of God.

II. These things are intrusted, as well as given; for the word committed is used. It is given us as an Estate to trade with. Here is not only the word [...], given, but [...], committed. That which we have, is not only a Matter of Grace and Favour, but a Matter of Charge and Trust. A Depositum, something deposited with us, that we must not only be chary of them, that our Gifts be not lost by Luxury, Ease and Idleness, but we must be faithful in the use of them, that God may have Glory, others Benefit, and we Comfort and Peace for the present, and everlasting Life for the future. All is an Estate in Trust; not for Enjoyment bare­ly, but for Use and Service. I will prove it.

1. From the Nature of the Gifts; They are not given us for themselves, but for some other thing. I confess they are of a various Nature, and it is hard to bring them under one Denomination. Reason, Health, Strength, Time, Parts, Inte­rests, Power, Authority, Wealth, Providences; such as Afflictions, Prosperity, Ordinances, Means of Grace, yea Grace it self. All these are [...], not simply given us for their own sakes, but some other thing.

Reason, or such a Life as is Light; Iohn 1.4. In him was Life, and the Life was the Light of Men. Why was it given us, but that we might have a Mind to know God, and an Heart to love him? For therefore doth God teach us more than the Beasts of the Field. It was a good saying of Epictetus; Si essem Luscinia, cane­rem ut Luscinia; If I were a Nightingale, I would sing as a Nightingale, &c. But alas, how often do Men use their Wit against God, rather than for him!

So for Strength and Time; Is it given us only to be employed in the Service of Sin, or for the Service of God in our Generation? Is it to be strong to serve our Lusts, or to have time to grow Monsters in Wickedness? No, we have strength and time to glorify God; Rom. 6.13. Neither yield ye your Members as Instruments of Vnrighteousness unto Sin; but yield your selves unto God, as those that are alive from the Dead, and your Members as Instruments of Righteousness unto God.

So for Interests, Honour, and Power, and Wealth; Is this given us to set up for our selves? No, but to be Factors and Agents for God, to glorify him here in the World, 1 Tim. 6.17, 18. Charge them that are rich in this World, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain Riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy. That they do good, that they be rich in good Works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate. Every Man should be what he is for God.

So for Providences. Take the comfortable part of them, not Afflictions, but Deliverances. Afflictions are sent, because we deny God his Right. Hosea 2.8, 9. For she did not know that I gave her Corn, and Wine, and Oil; and multiplied her Silver and Gold, which they prepared for Baal. Therefore will I return, and take away my Corn in the time thereof, and my Wine in the season thereof, and will recover my Wool, and my Flax given to cover her nakedness. But for Deliverances; Why are we delivered, and enjoy so much of Comfort, Peace and Ease from Trouble, to satisfy our Lusts, or to glorify God? They are branded as a wicked People, that said, We are delivered to do all these Abominations, Jer. 7.10. Because they were [Page 254] free and out of danger, therefore they might harden themselves in Sin, and live in a forgetfulness of God.

So for Ordinances, and means of Grace; which are Advantages and Opportuni­ties put into our Hands, of being more good our selves, and doing more good to others. Prov. 17.16. Wherefore is there a Price in the Hand of a Fool to get Wis­dom, seeing he hath no Heart to it? That is, Why is the Opportunity given, when Men have no Heart to solid Wisdom?

So for Grace it self. The very Nature of it sheweth it is a Trust. Luke 16.11. If you have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon, who will commit to your trust the true Riches? To be trusted with an Estate, is not so great a Trust as to be trusted with Grace: This is a Gift more precious, and should not lie idle. God trusts ordinary Men with an Estate, but his People with Grace. When we suspect a Vessel is leaky, we fill it with Water before we fill it with Wine. God expecteth more Honour from new Creatures, than he doth from all the World besides, and that they should do more good in their places. This is the most precious Gift, yet given in order to some other thing; it is made for God, that we should glorify him, and be capable of injoying him to all Eternity.

2. This is the End of the Distribution. Wherefore hath God given these Ta­lents in any eminent degree, or in such variety to Men, but that they should trade with them, and be more fitted for his Service? 1 Cor. 12.7. The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man to profit withal. There is indeed a three-fold End of all our Trading, The glorifying of God, the saving of our own Souls, and the good of others: For in a moral Consideration, there are but three Beings, God, Neighbour, Self.

The Glory of God must be regarded in the first place, and with it is connected the Advancement of the Kingdom of Christ. For all the Gifts that we have are for the Master's Use: And therefore if we do not principally mind the Glory of God, and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom, we pervert the Gifts we have re­ceived. Yet this is rare in a self-loving World; Phil. 2.21. All seek their own, not the things which are Iesus Christ's.

The saving of our Souls must be regarded, next to the Glory of God: For next to God, Man is to love himself; and in himself, first his better part. The Graces of Sanctification, though profitable for others, yet are chiefly intended for the good of him that hath them: And the Graces of Edification, though profitable for the Owner, yet are principally intended for the good of Others. A Man that hath sanctifying Grace, doth good to others with it; that is, utilitas emergens, not finis proprius; It is not the direct End for which these Graces are given, but other sub­servient Gifts are for the good of the Body.

Lastly, The Good of others, their Edification and Benefit. For God hath scat­tered his Gifts, that every part may supply somewhat for the good of the whole; as every Member of the Body hath its several use, by which the whole Body re­ceiveth benefit. Rom. 12.4, 5. For as we have many Members in one Body, and all Members have not the same Office; so we being many, are one Body in Christ, and every one Members one of another.

Well then, let us look to the End of the Distribution. A Man hath not Wealth for himself, nor Parts for himself, nor Gifts for himself to promote his own Ends, but to bring in Souls to God; not for Pomp, but Use. All have their proper and distinct Offices, some to Serve, others to Rule; some to Counsel, others to Exe­cute. Every one have their proper, but distinct Use; for God maketh nothing in vain; nor was the World appointed to be a Hive for Drones and idle Ones. Where­fore hath God given some great Wealth and Power; but, as the great Veins supply the lesser with Blood, that they might be more publickly useful? Wherefore hath he given Ordinances, but that we may get Grace by them, and save our own Souls? They are represented sometimes as Duties, they being not a matter Arbitrary, but a part of the Homage we owe to God; sometimes as Privileges, that we may not look upon them as a burdensome Task; sometimes as means of our Growth and [...]mprovement, that we may not wrest in the Work wrought; sometimes as Talents for which we must give an Account, to quicken our earnest Diligence. Wherefore hath God given Gifts, but that we may shew forth his Praise, and edify others? Yea, wherefore hath he given Grace it self, but that we might be both obliged and [Page 255] fitted to glorify him in the World? Ephes. 1.12. That we should be to the Praise of his Glory, who first trusted in Christ. They are set up as Lights in the World; to shine to others.

3. There is a Charge expresly given with the distribution of the Talents. Luke 19.13. And he called his ten Servants, and delivered them ten Pounds, and said to them, Occupy till I come. They were to imploy their Industry to improve it to the greatest Advantage of bringing in an Increase to God. This Charge is given by our proper and rightful Lord; and it is committed to Servants, not to Strangers and Freemen who are at their own dispose, but to Servants who are at the Command of their Lord, who hath made us and bought us. And this Trust is accepted by Cove­nant of all that profess themselves to be his Servants; not implicite, as there may be between the Devil and his Agents, but explicite and formal, That we will be wholly his, and for him. And we are accountable for the Possession, if we do not mind the Use. For a Man that hath an Estate made over to him in Trust, and for certain Uses expressed in the Conveyance, hath indeed no Estate therein at all, but with respect to those Uses. Certain it is, that we have the Comfort more in the Use, than the Possession. The solid Comfort of Wealth, Power and Honour, is never seen till we imploy it for God. It is not tasted so much when you are gorgeously attired, and your Tables are plentifully furnished, and when you glut your selves with all manner of fleshly Delights, as in feeding the Hungry, clothing the Naked, re­lieving the Oppressed. So for Ordinances, the worth of them is known by Use and Improvement; not when we resort to them for Custom and Fashion's sake, but when we taste that the Lord is gracious, 1 Pet. 2.3. So the Graces of the Spirit are most sweet, when they do not lie idle, then we feel the comfort them. Iohn 15.11. These things have I spoken to you, that my Ioy might remain in you, and that your Ioy might be full.

Vse. Let us improve our Trust, and rouse up our selves, and say, What Honour hath God by my Wealth, Power, Honour, Greatness? What Protection to his Cause? What Relief to his People? To this end consider;

1. What is your Business in the World. Our Lord Jesus said, Iohn 18.37. To this end I was born, and for this cause came I into the World, that I should bear witness unto the Truth. Every one is sent into the World for some End, for God would not make a Creature in vain. For what End did you come into the World, but to glo­rify God in your Place and Calling? What part in the World would God have me to act? Most Men are ready to go out of the World, before they ask for what pur­pose they came hither.

2. Every one is trading for some Body; either for God, or for the Devil and the Flesh; either regarding his Master's Glory, or his own Carnal Satisfaction. Rom. 8.5. They that are after the Flesh, do mind the things of the Flesh; but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit.

3. Consider how much you are intrusted with. Look within you, without you, round about you, and see how much you have to account for.

For natural Advantages; Time, Wealth, Honour, Estate. Nehem. 1.11. Pro­sper I pray thee thy Servant this Day, and grant him Mercy in the sight of this Man; for I was the King's Cup-bearer.

For Ordinances. Mat. 11.23. And thou Capernaum, which art exalted to Hea­ven, shalt be brought down to Hell: for if the mighty Works which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained till this Day. Where the Go­spel is most clearly preached, that Place and People is most clearly exalted and made nearest to Heaven: But yet if these be not improved, they bring you into the deeper state of Condemnation. Persons honoured and favoured by God with spiritual Ad­vantages, shall be brought as low as they were formerly advanced.

Yea, for Grace it self. You are to be accountable, not only for Corn, and Wine, and Oil, but for the saving Gifts of the Spirit. [...], VVhat do ye more than others? Mat. 5.47. You are always to glorify his Name, admire his Grace, and live answerably to his Love, and bring him into Request among all about you.

4. Talents are increased, the more they are imployed; and we double our Gifts by the faithful use of them. As the Widow's Oil increased in the spending; and the Loaves in Christ's Miracle were multiplied in being divided; and the right [Page 256] Arm, by being much used, is bigger and fuller of Spirits than the left: Grace groweth by Exercise, but decayeth by disuse. Gifts, if they be not employed, are lost. How many poor withered Christians are we acquainted with, that are blasted, and have suffered a shrewd loss, by slacking their Zeal, and want of diligent Exercise? VVhosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have, Luke 8.18. To have, is to use or imploy our present Stock.

5. We must give an Account to God. We must not think that when God hath given or committed any thing to us, he will not look after it any more: No, he will call us to an Account what Honour he hath by us, as Magistrates, Ministers, or Masters of Families. Beasts are not called to an Account, for they have no Rea­son and Conscience; but Man is. God will ask, what you have done with your Time, Strength and Estate? An Ambassador that is sent abroad to serve his King and Country, if he could return no other account of his Negotiation, but that he had spent so much of his Time in visiting the Court-Ladies, and so much again in Play, in Cards or Dice, that he could not mind the Employment he was sent about, would this satisfy the King that sent him? Or if a Factor that is sent to a Mart or Fair, should say, that he stayed so long guzling at the next Ale-house, that the time was over e're he could part with his Companions, and riotously wasted the Money that he was to employ in Traffick: These are odd things as they are represented to your Imagination. Now consider how little better Answer you can make to God, when he shall require and ask his own of you.

6. Consider what a sad thing it is to have Gifts only to leave us without excuse. As the Gentiles had the Light of Nature; God left not himself, [...], without Witness among them, Acts 14.17. But what was the Issue? The invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal Power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse, Rom. 1.20. God is not [...], without a Witness, and they are not [...], with­out excuse, they have not the excuse of faultless Ones. To others the Word is preached, [...], for a Witness to them; Mat. 24.14. The Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the VVorld, for a VVitness to all Nations. But it is, Mark 13.9. For a Testimony against them. And the Lord would have Ezekiel preach, That they might know that a Prophet hath been amongst them, Ezek. 2.5. So that all the Fruit is, God is clear when he judgeth, but they have no saving Benefit by all this.

7. That in improving what is committed to our Trust, our Returns must carry Proportion with our Receipts. Mat. 25.16, 17. He that had received the five Ta­lents, went and traded with them, and made them other five Talents. And likewise he that received two, he also gained other two. God will not accept of every Rendering. For the Mercies of common Providence; it is said, 2 Chron. 32.25. He rendered something, but not according to the Benefit done unto him. So for the Mercies of his Covenant; where he pardoneth much, he expecteth to be loved much. Luke 7.47. Her Sins which are many are forgiven, for she loved much: But to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. So for Sanctification, he expecteth more from them to whom he hath given more Grace. Paul saith, 1 Cor. 15.10. I laboured more abundantly than they all. So for all other Talents, Ordinances, and Means of Knowledg; God expecteth more from them to whom they are vouchsafed, than from another People; as is evident in his Judgments; You only have I known of all the Nations of the Earth, therefore will I punish you for your Iniquities. The Val­ley of Vision had the sorest Burden, Isa. 22.1. Yea, it is more easy to be saved for some, than others. Righteousness consists in a Proportion, which holdeth good, both in our Duty, and God's Judgments. But of this hereafter.

8. Consider how many Encouragements God's Stewards have to be faithful.

(1.) His Right is clear, as appeareth by this double plain Argument. God doth dispose of these Gifts at his own pleasure by his Providence; and by his Laws he hath regulated the use of them, that thus and thus we shall employ them.

(2.) God hath given a liberal Allowance to every Steward which he employeth. He is well provided for; for he is an Instrument of God's Providence, first to pro­vide for himself, and for his own; 1 Tim. 5.8. But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own House, he hath denied the Faith, and is worse than an Infidel.

[Page 257](3.) Besides the Gifts we are intrusted withal, there is co-operating Grace to help us to be faithful. Phil. 2.13. He worketh in us, both to will and to do: Else we should swallow the Gift, and little mind the Use. Col. 1.29. Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.

(4.) There is an eternal Reward to the Faithful. Mat. 25.23. Well done, good and faithful Servant, thou hast been faithful in a few things, I will make thee Ruler over many things; enter thou into the Ioy of thy Lord. All his Servants shall be highly dignified, as those whom Christ delighteth to honour.

SERMON II.

LUKE XII.48.

—For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required; and to whom Men have committed much, of them will they ask the more.

Doct. II. THese Gifts are not given to all in the same Measure.

For in the Text there is intimated a Difference in the Di­stribution, some have much, others have little.

This is a thing often inculcated in Scripture, as worthy to be taken notice of, and seriously improved by us. Therefore I shall give you,

  • I. Some Observations concerning it.
  • II. The Reasons of it.
  • III. The Uses.

I. Observations.

1. That every one hath some Gift or other to be improved for God: Some Re­lation, some Opportunity and Advantage, whereby he may glorify his Father which is in Heaven, honour the Gospel, and be useful to others. In the Parable of the Talents, one had five Talents, another two, another one; he that had least, had one, Mat. 25.15. Some have publick Offices; and move in an higher Sphere▪ Others are in a private Condition, where they may glorify God as Masters, or as Servants; as Parents, or Children; Husbands, or Wives, by performing the Duty of their Places. Fidelity in the meanest piece of Service is acceptable to God, and tendeth to his Glory and Honour; Ephes. 6.8. Knowing that whatsoever good thing any Man doth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be Bond or Free. He taketh notice of the poor Bond-servant, who serveth God in his Calling, as well as of the Free-men and Masters: for God looketh not to the splendor and greatness of the Work, but the honesty and sincerity of the Doer, how mean soever he be. And this tendeth to God's Honour; Titus 2.10. Shewing all good Fidelity, that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. Religion is commended and well spoken of, by means of the good carriage of a poor Servant. Dent Imperatores tales, tales Exactores fisci, &c. It is very notable, that every one offered to the use of the Tabernable in Moses his time, Gold, or Silver, or Brass, or Chittim Wood, or Goats-Hair, or Badgers Skins; some that which was more expensive, others that which was more cheap and common; but every one according to his several Ability. So when Christ went to Ierusalem, some strewed the way with Gar­ments, [Page 258] others cast down Branches; some cried Hosannah, that was all they could do. The meanest Service hath its use, and is not without a Reward. Mat. 10.41, 42. He that receiveth a Prophet in the Name of a Prophet, shall receive a Prophet's Reward; and he that receiveth a righteous Man in the Name of a righteous Man, shall receive a righteous Man's Reward. And whosoever shall give to one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only, in the Name of a Disciple, verily, I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his Reward. That is, he that doth support and enable a Prophet to do the Work of him that sent him, shall receive the same Reward that he should, if he had been sent to prophesy; yea, the same, as if he had received him that sent him, even Christ that sent the Apostles, or God that sent Christ: For he that receiveth you, receiveth me; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me, ver. 40. And for the other Branch, He that receiveth a righteous Man in the Name of a righteous Man, shall receive a righteous Man's Reward: an holy Man sent to plant Holiness among them, or recommend Holiness to them by his Doctrine or Practice, shall receive the Benediction of a righteous Man; the having a righteous Man in one's House, maketh you partake in his Blessing. Nay, a Cup of cold Water given to another, because he is a Disciple of Christ, that is, the least Service or good turn done to a Member of Christ, shall not be forgotten. As the least Injury is taken notice of, as the putting forth of the Finger, by way of mocking, Isa. 58.9. The Lord would have none of those Upbraidings.

So that I observe two things here. One is the difference. To enable a Prophet, is more than to entertain a righteous Man; to entertain a righteous Man, is more than a slight good turn. The other is, that the smalness or meanness of the Benefit whereby any of Christ's Followers are helped and refreshed, shall not diminish Christ's Estimation of the Man's good Affection.

2. That there is great diversity in the Talents themselves. Christ doth not give all to all, nor to all alike: The kinds of Gifts are various; some are more earthly and bodily, as Strength, Wealth, and Honour. These are Gifts, and to be im­ployed for God, bodily Strength for the Labours of the Gospel. As God helped the Levites that bare the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord, 1 Chron. 15.26. by dis­charging bodily Lassitude and Weakness.

So for the defence of his Church: He giveth sometimes notable Strength and Valour to exercise it, as to Sampson, and David's Worthies, or mighty Men, 1 Chron. 11.10. Wealth, that we may honour God with our Substance, Prov. 3.9. and make Friends of the Mammon of Vnrighteousness, Luke 16.9. and occasion o­thers to bless God for us. So for Honour and Dignity, that we may protect and shelter God's People: As it is taken notice that Christ's Grave was with the Rich and Honourable, Isa. 53.9. meaning Ioseph of Arimathea, and Nicodemus, John 19.38, 39. these eminent Men thought it their Duty to own Christ in his lowest Abasement. So it is taken notice of, Acts 17.4. A great multitude of the Greeks believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas, and of the chief Women not a few. So would God put some Worldly Authority and Respect upon his Gospel, lest it should seem only a Frenzy of the People.

But others are of a more spiritual nature, as Gifts of the Mind, Wisdom, Know­ledg, Faith, Love, Hope. With these especially God expecteth to be glorified: For when he hath given us all things necessary to Life and Godliness, he trusteth his Honour in our Hands, that we may do some worthy thing for him in the World, and quit our selves above the ordinary rate of Mankind, either for the Glory of God, or the Benefit of others.

Now among these Gifts some are common, as Knowledg, Utterance, &c. others saving, and such as do accompany Salvation, Heb. 6.9. as Faith and Love, &c.

The common Gifts are several: For to one is given by the Spirit, the word of Wisdom; to another the word of Knowledg by the same Spirit; to another Faith by the same Spirit; to another the Gifts of Healing by the same Spirit; 1 Cor. 12.8, 9. Some are able to explain Truths soundly, others to apply it closely: Some have the Gift of Prayer and Utterance, others are good to inform the Judgment: Some to convince Gain-sayers, others to stir up lively Affections. It was observed in the three Ministers of [...]eneva; Vireto nemo docuit dulciùs, Farello nemo tenuit fortiùs, nemo doctiùs loc [...]tus est Calvino: No Man taught more sweetly than Viretus, no Man held an Argument more strongly than Farellus, no Man spoke more learnedly than [Page 259] Calvin. Among Hearers some have more Wisdom, some more Knowledg, some more Affection: Yea, in the Pen-men of Scripture you may observe a Variety; Iohn is sublime and seraphical, Paul rational and argumentative, Peter writeth in a more easy fluent milky way. So in the Old Testament, Isaiah more Court-like and lofty, Ieremiah more Priestly and gravely, &c. Every one hath his different Cha­racter and way of writing.

Among the saving Graces you may observe a diversity, tho all have all in some measure; for the new Creature must not be maimed, nor in any part wanting; yet some are more eminent for one Grace, some for another, as Abraham for Faith, Iob for Patience, Moses for Meekness, Timothy for Temperance. And Grace it self worketh according to the diversity of Tempers, some are modest and mild, others bold and zealous; some are mourning for Sin, others are wrapt up in the Admira­tion of the Grace of God in Jesus Christ; some are exemplary for strictness and weanedness from the Delights of the animal Life, others are industrious in Service. So true is that of the Apostle, 1 Cor. 7.7. Every one hath his proper Gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. That is, some have this, others that special Excellency, whereby to glorify God. And again, Rom. 12.6. Having Gifts differing according to the Grace that is given unto us.

3. They are not given to all in a like measure, some have more, others have less. This is also spoken in Scripture, Eph. 4.7. To every one of us is given Grace, according to the measure of the Gift of Christ. Rom. 12.3. —As God hath dealt to every Man the measure of Faith. And once more, Eph. 4.16. According to the effectual working in the measure of every part. The measure of Christ respects the Author, the mea­sure of Faith the Benefit of the Receiver, the measure of a part, our Office in the Body. All have their peculiar Function, according to their several Designations; and all this, that every Man may be doing according to his best Capacity.

With respect to this variety, some are weak, some are strong, Rom. 14.1. some have little, and some have great Faith; some are Fathers, some young Men, some Babes in Christ, 1 Iohn 2.13, 14. And our Lord in his Charge to Peter concern­ing his Pastoral Office, distinguisheth between [...], his little Lambs, and [...]; his Sheep, Joh. 21.15, 16. Feed my Lambs, feed my Sheep. This is very sutable to the Notion of a Body, to which the Community of Christians is often resembled. For as in the natural Body, all Members are not of equal Growth and Bigness; so it is in the Mystical Body of Christ, there is a different measure in each part, that there may be a meet Symmetry in the whole. Besides, all Members have not a like Office, therefore God's Spirit giveth not all a like measure of Knowledg and other Gifts. If all were of equal Strength, for Faith, Wisdom, and other Graces, the matter and occasion of sundry principal Duties would be taken away; there would be no need that one Christian should edify another, bear with one another, avoid the Offence of another, give help to another, restore another.

Well then, let us observe this measure; for plainly there is a threefold diffe­rence.

1. In the degree of the Gifts; some have more Means, some have more common Grace, knowing their Master's Will, which is a great Talent and Obligation; some have greater Obligations, and therefore greater Condemnation, if they answer it not; Iohn 3.19. This is the Condemnation, that Light is come into the World, and Men loved Darkness rather than Light, because their Deeds were evil.

2. In Opportunity, Phil. 4.10. Ye lacked Opportunity. Certainly the lack or want of Opportunity of doing good, not through our Default, doth excuse or justify the forbearance of it. But when we have it, we should take hold of it, 1 Cor. 16.9. A great Door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many Ad­versaries. The Door opened noteth Opportunity: The Resistance of Adversaries is not a Discouragement, but maketh it more necessary not to suffer it to be shut again. Now all have not like Opportunity.

3. In degree of Success. It is ordered as God pleaseth; some have more, some have less; Acts 17.34. Howbeit, certain Men clave to him, and believed. Seldom doth God light a Candle, but he hath some lost Groat to seek; yet sometimes few are ga­thered, for God is Debtor to none.

[Page 260]II. The Reasons.

1. To shew the free Soveraignty of God, who may do with his own as it pleaseth him. And he will be known to be the supream Lord in the Distribution of his Gifts and Graces, 1 Cor. 12.11. All these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every Man severally as he will. As for Graces, Mat. 11.26. Even so, Fa­ther, for so it seemed good in thy sight. And as for Gifts, God is arbitrary in his Gifts, but not in his Judgments; Gifts are not given as we will, but as God willeth. The Spirit is compared to Wind, not only for his Force but his Liberty, Iohn. 3.8. The Wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. God doth not only dispense Riches and Honours as he pleaseth, and common Gifts of Knowledg and Utterance, but saving Graces: To some they are not given; and where they are given, to some it is in a larger, to others in a more scanty measure.

2. These things are given by Christ in a different Proportion, that the World may know that all fulness is only in himself; Col. 1.19. It pleased the Father that in him all fulness should dwell. The greatest Gifts and Graces which God bestoweth on any, is far below that Fulness which is in Christ. We have the Spirit by measure, but Christ without measure, Iohn 3.34. For God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. He giveth to none so much, but still there is somewhat wanting; and they who have received most, are capable of receiving more. In him there is not only plenitudo sufficientiae, but redundantiae, a fulness of Sufficiency, but of Re­dundance; not only plenitudo vasis, but fontis; not only the fulness of the Vessel, but of the Fountain. And so a manifest difference between Head and Members.

3. To shew his singular Love, Care and Providence for and towards the Church; such a Body as that is needeth distinct Offices; and because there is a diversity of Imployments and Offices, which must not be confounded, therefore doth he enable his Servants with neeedful Gifts and Graces, Rom. 12.4. All Members have not the same Office; some are designed for this Function and Use, and some for that. Now as Offices are divers, so are Gifts and Graces, Isa. 54.11, 12. I will lay thy Foun­dations with Saphires, I will make thy Windows of Agats, and thy Gates of Carbuncles, and all thy Borders of pleasant Stones. The Church is there compared to a beautiful Palace and Edifice. And mark, there is a diversity of Imployments, Foundations, Windows, Gates, Borders; and there is a variety of Gifts expressed by the several kinds of Jewels, Saphires, Agats, Carbuncles, and pleasant Stones.

4. God dispenseth his Gifts variously, for the Beauty, Order, and Comeliness of the whole Universe of Mankind: Variety is grateful, Hills and Vallies make the World more beautiful; so do the distinct Orders and Ranks of Men; all Eye, or all Belly is monstrous. Difference with Proportion maketh Comeliness, therefore one excelleth another, and several Gifts and Ranks of Men there are, for the more convenient Proportion of the whole; as Labour, Service, Counsel, Wit, Wealth, Strength, &c. Without this Variety it would be a Lump, rather than a Body.

5. That every one in the sight of his own Wants may be kept humble. When we are singular for any or many Excellencies, we are apt to grow proud and un­sociable: The Eye is apt to say to the Hand, I have no need of thee; or the Head to the Feet, I have no need of you, 1 Cor. 12.21. Therefore that we may have some­what to commend us to the Respects of others, and something to humble us, God hath scattered his Gifts, that one should need another; that every one might have need of that Gift, of which he hath not the Possession: As every Man hath received the Gift, even so minister the same to one another, as good Stewards of the mani­fold Grace of God; 1 Pet. 4.10.

6. That there might be no Schism in the Body, but the Members of it may maintain mutual Love and Amity. Diversity of Gifts was not intended to dissolve the Bands of Union, but to strengthen them rather. Therefore the Apostle, when he had reckoned up the Bands of Union, he presently addeth, But to every of us is given Grace according to the measure of the Gift of Christ; Eph. 4.7. First, he speaketh of what is one in all; then, of what is not one in all, but divers in every one. Every one hath his distinct Excellency, to endear him to the rest. Diver­sity of Gifts is an ordinary occasion of Division and Strife, of Envy, Pride, mu­tual Disparagement: but in it self it is one of the strongest Bands of Union, whilst [Page 261] all in their way contribute to the good of the whole, and have the use of that Ex­cellency which they want themselves. Divers Countries have divers Commodities; one aboundeth in Gold, another in Spices, another with Wine, Wool, Corn, Flax, &c. to maintain a Commerce between Mankind. So here.

III. Vses. 1. To quicken us to improve our several Talents for God, and be faithful according to that Degree and Place we sustain in the Body.

2. Those that have the greatest Gifts, should not contemn those who have few, or less. There is none but hath need of another. It is a base Spirit that would shine alone, or set up one Gift to the prejudice of another. All are yours, whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, 1 Cor. 3.21, 22. In veste varietas, sed scissura non sit. Let us mutually help one another, and acknowledg the Wisdom and Goodness of God in all that we have, and be humble in what we want.

3. Let those that have few, be content with the meanest Gifts. You have no reason to repine at the Giver. How little soever God hath given you, it is more than he owed you. If his Distribution had been a Matter of Justice and Debt, you might have said, Why has he not given to me as well as to another? But it is the Act of a free Lord, and he may do with his own as it pleaseth him; Matth. 20.15. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own? Is thine Eye evil, because mine is good? And as you cannot repine against the Giver, you should not envy the Recei­vers. The Accounts are easier, and the greatest Dealers are not always the safest Men. You that have received little, shall account for little.

Doct. III. That whether we receive little or much, all is in reference to an Account. That is intimated in the words, required, asked.

Gifts are variously dispensed. Some have Wit, others Estate, others Strength; some have Offices, Honour, Authority: but all must be called to an Account; and those that have any Gifts, must look to reckon for them. This requiring and asking is represented to us in Scripture under the notion of certain Records, Rolls or Books kept between God and the Creature, concerning what we have received and return­ed. Therefore I will prove, (1.) That there are Books of Account kept between God and the Creature. (2.) That at the Day of Doom these Books shall be opened. (3.) That all, without exception, shall be called to this Reckoning; none so high, as to be exempted from it; none so low, as to be neglected in it. (4.) That the Judgment shall pass upon all Men according to the Account then given.

1st. That there are Books of Account kept between God and the Creature; which is to be understood, not properly, but figuratively. Not properly, as if God who seeth all things with one infinite Act of Understanding, did need Books, as Men for the help of their Memories, or to confirm the Truth and Equity of his Judg­ment, by producing a Record; but [...], after the manner of Men, and for our better Conception. Men use Books, in which they write those things which they have given out upon Trust, and of which they expect a Return. And in allu­sion to this, because of God's exact and righteous Judgment, the Scripture speaketh as if our Good and Evil were all upon record. So Ier. 17.1. The Sin of Judah is written with a Pen of Iron, and with the Point of a Diamond. The Expression there is taken from Characters cut or carved with Iron and Steel, or any strong Tool, in Marble, so as they cannot be defaced. So again, it is written before me, Isa. 65.6. God did not forget or pass over, but observe and remember.

Indeed there is a twofold Book. The Book of God's Remembrance; Mal. 3.16. A Book of Remembrance was written for them that feared the Lord, and that thought up­on his Name; whereby his notice is expressed. The Sin that we commit, or the Good that we do, doth not die with the Action, as if no further memory of it should remain; but it is recorded. The Book of our Conscience; It is graven on the Table of their Hearts, Jer. 17.1. It maketh a deep Impression on their Minds and Memo­ries, as cannot easily be razed out. Nothing can scape the Eye of the Judg, and not easily the notice of Conscience: though one of the Books be in our keeping, it is not easy to deface it, and blot it out. Now let us see what is written in these Books.

1. What God doth for us, or to us; as, Opportunities of Grace and Mercy. [Page 262] These three Years I come, seeking Fruit on this Figtree, and find none, Luke 13.7. John 4.54. This is again the second Miracle that Iesus did, when he came out of Judea into Galilee. 2 Pet. 3.1. This second Epistle write I to you. Tot convincor testibus, quot Christianis Sermonibus me monuerunt; I have so many Witnesses against me, as I have heard Sermons. So the same is true for Deliverances: The Lord will set his Hand again the second time, to recover the Remnant of his People that shall be left, Isa. 11.11. So for Motions of his Spirit; My Spirit shall not always strive with Man, Gen. 6.3. it had done so long already. So for God's Apparitions to Solomon, 1 Kings 11.9. His Heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice. So Jer. 25.3. From the thirteenth Year of Josiah, the Son of Amon, King of Judah, unto this very Day, (that is, the three and twentieth Year) the Word of the Lord hath come unto you, and I have spoken unto you, rising early, and speaking, but you have not hearkened. God's Expostulations in Scripture, when he proceedeth to any particular Judgment, are an Instance of what he will do in the general Judgment.

2. On the other side is written all the Good and Evil that we do. For Good, the Apostle speaketh of Fruit abounding to their Account, Phil. 4.17. The Prophet sheweth, God taketh notice of our Faithfulness, or owning God in an evil time; Mal. 3.16. Then they that feared the Lord, spake often one to another; and the Lord hearkned and heard it: and a Book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his Name. So of the Conversion of any, be they never so few; Acts 17. ult. Howbeit certain Men clave unto him, and believed. Kindness to his Servants; Mat. 10.42. Whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones, a Cup of cold Water only in the name of a Disciple; verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his Reward. 1 Kings 19.18. Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the Knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every Mouth which hath not kissed him. On the other side, Injuries done to his People are recorded; he hath a Bottel for their Tears, a Book for their Sorrows; Psal. 56.8. Thou tellest my Wan­drings; put thou my Tears into thy Bottel; are they not in thy Book? So for all the Sins we have committed; Is not this laid up in store with me, and sealed up among my Treasures? Deut. 32.34. Nay, Iob 13.27. Thou lookest narrowly unto all my Paths, thou settest a Print upon the Heels of my Feet: Every Action leaveth a Mark behind it. Nay, in the Verse before, Thou writest bitter things against me, and makest me to possess the Iniquities of my Youth; as if God had taken account of his old Sins. Ma­ny in this Account shall hear of things long ago committed; their Iniquities will find them out. If a Man escape any remarkable Judgment for one Year or two, he thinketh all is forgotten: Ay, but these Debts stand upon record against us till the Book be cancelled or crossed. Thousands of vain Thoughts, sinful Actions, much mispence of Time, abuse of Mercies, will then occur to our view, when our whole Lives shall be set in order before us: Psal. 50.21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self: but I will re­prove thee, and set them in order before thine Eyes. Now these are the Accounts kept between God and us.

2dly. At the Day of Doom these Books shall be opened: Rev. 20.12. I saw the Dead, small and great, stand before God; and the Books were opened. God can forget nothing; and Conscience shall be awakened to an exact review of all our Ways. Security vanisheth, Light is greater, Judgment is nearer. Circumstances of Con­viction shall then be produced; the Trial is to be open, the Wicked are to be sha­med, the Righteous to be vindicated; God shall be justified when he judgeth; Psal. 51.4. That thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. Impenitent Sinners are to be condemned for abusing the Law of Nature, or despi­sing the Grace of the Gospel; 2 Thess. 1.8. Taking Vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ.

3dly. That all without exception shall be called to this Reckoning; none so high as to be exempted from it, none so low as to be neglected in it. I saw the Dead, small and great, stand before God, Rev. 20.12. They all stand on the same level. Magistrates must give an account of their Trust, and so must meaner People: 1 Pet. 1.17. If ye call on the Father, who without respect of Persons, judgeth according to every Man's Work. God is an impartial Judg. Men are often biassed by the ex­pectation of Benefit, or terrified by the apprehension of Danger. No Person, no Action can escape his Judgment.

[Page 263]4thly. The Judgment will pass upon all Men according to the Account then given. If we have been faithful and fruitful in improving God's Talents, it shall go well with us in the Judgment; if negligent and careless, it shall go ill. Cast the unprofi­table Servant into outer Darkness, there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth, Mat. 25.30. Though not persecuting, not riotous, yet if unprofitable. The barren Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit, is hewen down, as well as the naughty Tree that bringeth forth bad Fruit. God reckoneth with us now, but often doth not execute his Threatning, or in the midst of Judgment remembreth Mercy. Then the Doom is finally and irreversibly past, without hope of Recovery; and there is no temperament of Mercy at all to those that have lost their Season.

Vse. To reflect the Light of these things on our Hearts. Is our Account ready? Most neglect or put off the Thoughts of it. But do you take Occasion hence to reckon with your selves aforehand? See every Day what you Receive, and what you Return. Consider every Day's Mercies, and every Day's Work. The profit of daily arraigning Conscience is exceeding great.

1. It keepeth us sensible of our Duty, which otherwise would be forgotten. Heathens saw a necessity of this Reckoning, with respect to growth in moral Ver­tue. Men would not easily commit Evil, nor omit Good, or perform it so coldly, if they did but say, as the Town-Clerk of Ephesus did to still the Citizens, We are in danger to be called in question for this day's Vproar, Acts 19.40.

2. It would make us often to have recourse to Grace, when we observe our Sins, Duties, Mercies, Comforts, and how the one aggravate the other. Surely we should every day make even with God, deprecate the strict Judgment. Psal. 143.2. Enter not into Iudgment with thy Servant, for in thy sight shall no Man living be justified. Get the Books cancelled; Psal. 51.1. According to the multitude of thy tender Mercies, blot out my Transgressions. Augustus bought his Guilt, who slept securely when he owed so great a Debt. And this we must do daily; Mat. 6.12. [...], Forgive us our Debts.

3. It would make us more earnest to improve Opportunities of receiving Grace. Heb. 2.3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation? Isa. 55.6. Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near.

4. More careful to improve our Talents. We must give an account; Heb. 13.17. They watch for your Souls, as they that must give an account. Use Time, Health, Wealth, Wit, Authority, Honour for God.

5. What Watchfulness, Diligence, Faithfulness, would this breed in us. Iames 2.12. So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty. 2 Pet. 3.14. Wherefore, Beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that you may be found of him in Peace, without spot and blameless.

6. That we may be ready for the Judgment, it concerneth us to begin betimes to mind this. This is the folly of Men, that they put off their necessary Work from time to time. The more of our Lives is spent, the less is to come, the Judg­ment is every hour nearer: The Judg is at the Door ready to judg, are we ready to be judged? None are ready to be judged, but those that make even with God, and reckon with themselves often now. The Saints do thus; Whose Ox or Ass have I taken? 1 Sam. 12.3. Paul, Acts 20.26. I am pure from the Blood of all Men. Our Lord Christ, Iohn 17.4. I have glorified thee on the Earth, I have finished the Work which thou gavest me to do.

Doct. IV. Answerable to Mens Mercies shall their Account be. Much for much, and little for little. For,

1st. More shall be required of some than of others.

1. The more Means, the more Light and Knowledg of God you should have. Heb. 5.12. For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers, ye have need that one teach you again, which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God, and are become such as have need of Milk, and not of strong Meat. So, Iohn 14.9. Have I been so long time with you, and hast thou not known me?

2. The more Light, the more Grace you should have; otherwise our Condem­nation is just, and will be the more grievous. John 3.19. This is the Condemna­tion, [Page 264] that Light is come into the World; and Men loved Darkness rather than Light, be­cause their Deeds were evil.

3. The more Grace, the greater our Christian Performances should be, that we should do some eminent thing for God. [...], What singular thing do ye? Mat. 5.47. What do ye more than others? You should be such that God may boast of you, as he did of Iob, Chap. 1.8. Hast thou considered my Servant Job, that there is none like him in the Earth, a perfect and an upright Man, one that feareth God and escheweth Evil? Where are there such Men for Holiness, Wisdom, Sobriety, Meekness, Patience, so full of good Fruits, so mindful of God's Glory, and profi­table to others? Then you would be Ornaments to your holy Profession.

4. Every additional Mercy increaseth the Obligation, be it inward or outward. Inward, If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious, 1 Pet. 2.3. When you have received at God's Hands the Pardon of Sin, the Spirit of Adoption, and Hope of Glory; when you have got Conscience settled and established by Grace, God ex­pecteth you should draw in others. 1 John 1.3. That which we have seen and heard, declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us; and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Iesus Christ. Outward, when many a Prayer is answered, many Deliverances are granted. Ezra 9.13, 14. Seeing thou our God hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserve, and hast given us such Deliverance as this; Should we again break thy Commandments? New Favours call for new Work, and diligence in it.

5. The more Helps and Advantages we have, the Crime is yet the greater. They are more responsible to God, who enjoy Ordinances in their Power, Plenty and Purity. How have others thriven in less time, and by smaller means by far? Christ marvelled twice at the Unbelief of his Country-men; Mark 6.6. And he marvelled because of their Vnbelief. And at the Faith of the Centurion; Mat. 8.10. When Iesus heard it, he marvelled, and said unto them, I have not found so great Faith, no not in Israel. When others with less means, shine before you in Know­ledg, Meekness, Patience, and a blameless upright Life, and an heavenly Conver­sation, how just is your Condemnation?

6. The more Abilities you have of Nature, still the Debt returneth the more upon you. God considereth all Men according to their Advantages. A Factor is more responsible for a thousand than an hundred Pounds. Therefore they that have received so much from God, Men of high Place, great Interest, excellent Gifts, large Estates, are more bound to glorify God than others. How should they tremble at this? Thus for what is required.

2dly. How far it is required of you.

1. So far, that it will cost you dear to abuse, or not to improve the Gifts of God. Rom. 2.9. Tribulation and Anguish upon every Soul of Man that doth Evil, of the Iew first, and also of the Gentile. It shall be more tolerable in the Day of Iudgment for Tyre and Sydon, than for you, Mat. 11.22.

2. It is so far required, that your Salvation is more difficult. For those that have not such Means, are saved upon easier Terms, and the Lord spareth a People where they know no better. But what is an Infirmity in them, is an Iniquity in you. For all Sins receive an Aggravation from the degree of Light against which they are committed. Jam. 4.17. To him that knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is Sin. God is no Pharaoh, to require the full tale of Brick, where he doth not afford Stubble.

3. It is so far required, that they are not spared, but often called to suffer the greatest Trials. All that belong to Christ, are bound to suffer great things for him, nay, they are to forsake all they have; Luke 14.33. So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my Disciple. Now though God spare his People till they be confirmed, and driveth as the little Ones are able to bear; yet Trials are suted to the Grace we might have had de jure, though de facto we have it not. Heb. 10.32. After ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of Afflictions. Mat. 13.5, 6. Some fell upon stony Places, where they had not much Earth; and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of Earth. And when the Sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had not Root, they withered away: Which is explained vers. 20, 21. He that received the Seed into stony places, [Page 265] the same is he that heareth the Word, and anon with joy receiveth it: Yet hath he not Root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when Tribulation or Persecution ariseth be­cause of the Word, by and by he is offended.

4. It is so far required, that your Punishment is more grievous. Potentes poten­ter cruciabuntur; Great Men shall be mightily destroyed. Rich Men, and of great Power and Abilities, have the hotter Hell. Greater Mercies, the greater Sin, and the greater shall be the Judgment.

5. Righteousness doth consist in a Proportion. And it holdeth good, both for our Duty and God's Judgment; for our Duty, that we should be fruitful, according to our Means, Opportunities and Helps; and for God's Judgment, for it is said, God will lay Iudgment to the Line, and Righteousness to the Plummet, Isa. 28.17. observes an exact Proportion. Precise Justice shall be to the Wicked. The only Exception is the [...], the Lenity of the Gospel.

1. That a Man who hath been unfruitful heretofore, do change his course, and for the future live unto God. For the Gospel admitteth of Repentance, and grants a Pardon to the Negligent or Unfaithful, if they will be Faithful afterward, and break off their Sins by after Righteousness, Diligence and Fidelity. The Gospel looketh forward to the time to come; Rom. 6.6. That henceforth we should not serve Sin. 1 Pet. 4.2, 3. That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the Flesh to the Lusts of Men, but to the Will of God. For the time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles, when we walked in Lasciviousness, Lusts, excess of Wine, Revellings, Banquetings, and abominable Idolatries. It re­specteth not what penitent Believers have been before their Conversion and turning to God. Many have been long serving their base Lusts and vile Affections, emi­nent in Wickedness; but they should double their Diligence for the future. We should be the more diligent and serious to restore to the Lord his Honour. 1 Cor. 15.10. I laboured more abundantly than they all. He saith there, he was [...], one born out of due time, ver. 8. and that he persecuted the Church of God, ver. 9.

2. Where a Man is faithful for the main, though he be culpably defective, in not making such exact Returns according to his Receipts, yet he is not rejected, for the Gospel pardoneth manifold Failings and Escapes; Psal. 130.3, 4. If thou, Lord, shouldest mark Iniquities; O Lord, who shall stand? But there is Forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared. But the negligent Christian, that is right for the Main, meeteth with many Troubles in this Life, and in the Life to come loseth some degrees of Glory. 2 Cor. 9.6. He that soweth sparingly, shall reap spa­ringly; and he that soweth bountifully, shall reap bountifully. God rewardeth in pro­portion to the several degrees of our Charity and Fidelity.

3. Ability is considered, and that is a return of much when we do our best. Look, as there may be a Summer's Day in Winter, and a Winter's Day in Summer, for the proportion; so, much may be little, and little much, according to the Estate or Ability of the Giver. Luke 21.4. All these have of their Abundance cast in unto the Offerings of God, but she of her Penury hath cast in all the Living that she had. Though she had scarce enough for her self, yet out of that little she had been liberal. Some do twice as much good with a little, as others with a great deal; for Love will not be backward. Mark there, Christ sits by the Treasury to observe what Returns several Persons made; he approveth the two Mites of the Widow, before the larger Offerings of the rich Pharisees. So the Apostle saith of the poor Saints of Macedonia, 2 Cor. 8.2. Their deep Poverty abounded to the Riches of their Liberality; because in the depth of their Poverty they expressed a great Bounty to others, though they gave less than the Church of Corinth.

4. Opportunity in doing good is considered. Where Opportunity is wanting, God taketh notice of Affection. God considereth what is in our Hearts; 1 Kings 8.18. VVhereas it was in thy Heart to build an House unto my Name, thou didst well that it was in thine Heart. He approved David's Purpose, though Opportunity served not as yet. So the Apostle excuses the Defect of the Philippians, by lack of Op­portunity; Phil. 4.10. Ye were also careful, but ye lacked Opportunity. The want of Opportunity, not through our Default, doth justify for a time the forbearance of positive Duties. But then we must take heed;

(1.) That it be not want of good Will, but of Opportunity. 2 Cor. 8.12. For if there be first a willing Mind, it is accepted according to what a Man hath, and not ac­cording [Page 266] to what he hath not. If he doth according to his Ability, that which he is not able to do shall not be expected of him.

(2.) That we do not lose the Opportunity, by giving way to every Discourage­ment. 1 Cor. 16.9. A great Door and effectual is opened to me, and there are many Adversaries. The Apostle would stay at Ephesus; for there was great hope of do­ing much good by propagating the Gospel in those Parts, though there were many which did oppose the Truth.

5. Whether we do much or little for the Quantity, God chiefly looketh to the Affection. Affectus pretium rebus imponit; Affection gives a Price to things; with­out this, pompous Services are rejected. 1 Cor. 13.3. Though I bestow all my Goods to feed the Poor, and though I give my Body to be burned, and have not Charity, it profiteth me nothing. If it be not out of Love to God's Glory, and aiming at others Good, it is not Fruit abounding to our account. On the other side, Whosoever shall give to Drink to one of these little Ones a Cup of cold Water in the Name of a Disciple, he shall in no wise lose his Reward, Mat. 10.42. God doth respect the Heart of the Giver. Many poor Christians have a large Heart, but can do little. God loveth not copiosum, sed hilarem Datorem; not a large, but a chearful Giver, where Ability and Opportunity will afford it. A liberal and open Heart will not be defective in Quantity; they think nothing too much for God, but all seemeth too little. 1 Chron. 22.14. Now behold in my Trouble, or in my Poverty, have I prepared for the House of the Lord, an hundred thousand Talents of Gold, and a thousand thousand Talents of Silver, and of Brass and Iron without weight.

6. In imploying our Gifts, our Faithfulness is measured and judged by our En­deavour, not by the Success. Isa. 49.4. I have laboured in vain, and spent my strength for nought and in vain; yet surely my Iudgment is with the Lord, and my Work is with my God. Though there be little Fruit and Effect in Men, yet it is not the less regarded and rewarded by God. We read of a Crown of Righteousness, 2 Tim. 4.8. and of a Crown of fruitfulness, Rev. 2.10. Be thou Faithful to the Death, and I will give [...]hee a Crown of Life. 1 Thess. 2.19. What is our Hope, or Ioy, or Crown of Rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his coming?

Vse. 1. Let this asswage the Envy and Trouble of the meanest. If thy Gifts be mean, thy Account will be so much the easier. Alas, it is no easy thing to stand in the Judgment. How much have others to account for!

2. To perswade those who have received greater Gifts than others, to do so much the more good with them. That which God will accept from others, he will not accept from you. You will be deeper in the state of Condemnation, if your Fruit be not proportionable. The Rich in this World must be rich in good Works. 1 Tim. 6.18. That they do good, that they be rich in good VVorks, ready to distribute, willing to communicate. Those that have more Helps than ordinary, should have the more Grace. He fenced it, and gathered out the Stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest Vine, &c. and looked that it should bring forth Grapes, Isa. 5.2. Heb. 6.7, 8. The Earth which drinketh in the Rain that cometh oft upon it, and bring­eth sorth Herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth Blessing from God. But that which beareth Thorns and Briars, is rejected, and is nigh unto Cursing, whose end is to be burned. So for them that have more Grace. Others have common Mercies, but you have the great and special Mercies; and should not you abound in Love and Holiness? You are made partakers of a Divine Nature, and therefore you should be somewhat more than ordinary Men. You have the Spirit, and will you not walk in the Spirit, and mortify the Flesh by it? Surely God expecteth more from you, for he hath given you more, and will do more for you. As there is a great difference between Heaven and Hell, so should there be between your Lives and theirs that shall perish for ever.

A SERMON UPON DEUT. XXXII.51.

‘Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel, at the Waters of Meribah-Kadesh, in the Wilderness of Zin; because ye sanctified me not in the midst of the Chil­dren of Israel.

I Shall give you some Strictures, or short Notes on this Scripture. The Words contain a Reason why Moses and Aaron were shut out of Canaan: Because of their Sin at Meribah-Kadesh, or the Waters of Strife. Their Sin is doubly ex­pressed here.

  • 1. Ye trespassed against me.
  • 2. Ye sanctified me not.

The one Expression seemeth to imply a Sin of Commission; Ye trespassed against me, that is, disobeyed God. The other a Sin of Omission; Ye sanctified me not in the Eyes of the Children of Israel. Or rather, the one is a more general Expression, it was a Trespass: The other more particular, shewing what sort of Trespass it was, Not sanctifying God.

For the first. This Sin is called, Numb. 27.14. A Rebellion against the Command­ment of the Lord. In the Text, a Trespass, or a Transgression.

For the second. More particularly, Not sanctifying God, is a Transgression with a Scandal annexed to it. To sanctify God, is to carry our selves to him as to a God of such Glory and Power, to fear him above all, and to love him and trust him a­bove all. In short, to do that which God commandeth, depending upon his Word and Promise, by which we ascribe to him the Glory of his Truth, Goodness and Power, as counting him worthy to be feared and trusted, whatever Temptations we have to the contrary. Thus, Isa. 8.13. Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself, and let him be your Fear, and let him be your Dread. 1 Pet. 3.15. Sanctify the Lord God in your Hearts, and be ready always to give an answer to every Man that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you, with meekness and fear. There was a Scandal an­nexed; for it is said in the Text, Among the Children of Israel, and in the midst of the Children of Israel: And elsewhere, in the Eyes of the Children of Israel. They publickly dishonoured God before all the People. Moses used like words of Unbe­lief, when the People lusted for Flesh at Taberah, as now he did at Meribah, when they murmured for want of Water. Numb. 11.21, 22. And Moses said, The Peo­ple, among whom I am, are six hundred thousand Footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them Flesh, that they may eat a whole Month. Shall the Flocks and the Herds be slain for them to suffice them? Or shall all the Fish of the Sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them? And the Lord said unto Moses, Is the Lord's Hand waxed short? thou shalt see now whether my Word shall come to pass to thee, or not. Unbe­lief will be always urging Difficulties against God's Promises. But there was no threatning then; that Unbelief was only professed in Secret, only before the Lord; but this was before all Israel. And both Moses and Aaron are charged with this Sin; and being both Partners in the Transgression, they are both concerned in the Cha­stisement; both are shut out of Canaan, and died, the one at Mount Hor, the other at Mount Nebo.

[Page 268] Doct. That the Sins even of God's Children may cost them dear here in this World.

  • I. I shall reflect on the Instance in the Text.
  • II. Give you general Reasons.

I. To give you some Reflections on the Instance in the Text. The History of it you have, Numb. 20. The People, when the Water failed, gather together against Moses and Aaron to chide, ver. 3. that is, to resist, or speak with bitter and reproach­ful words: They menaced, and therefore Moses and Aaron withdrew for fear of them, and because of their Outrages, and fell upon their Faces, praying in the Door of the Sanctuary, ver. 6. and it is said, the Glory of the Lord appeared to them, that is, in the Cloud, as a sign that he heard their Prayer, and would save them. And the Lord biddeth Moses, ver. 8. to take his Rod, and he and Aaron to speak to the Rock to give out Water enough for all Israel, for them and their Beasts: And this speaking to the Rock was to be done in the sight and hearing of all the People. Upon this Moses and Aaron gather all the Congregation together before the Rock, ver. 10, 11. and then he said, Hear now, ye Rebels; must we fetch Water for you out of this Rock? And he lift up his Hand, and with his Rod smote the Rock twice: and Water came out abundantly, and the Congregation drank, and their Beasts also. This is the account of the History. The Question now is, Wherein was Moses his Sin in all this? Some think in that Moses smote the Rock, and spake to the People: It is not said that he spake to the Rock, as he is commanded by God; he should only have spoken to the Rock, not have smitten it. But when God biddeth him take his Rod, it is most probable to imagine, that he intended he should smite the Rock with it, as was before done at Rephidim, Exod. 17.6. Thou shalt smite the Rock, and there shall come Water out of it, that the People may drink. But here there is no Command of smiting, therefore some think he should only have lifted up his Rod in the Eyes of the People, as the Signal of former Miracles.

Others think his Error was in smiting twice, when once had been enough to de­clare their Faith and Reliance on God's Promise.

But the Scripture doth seem to refer us to another cause, their Disobedience and Unbelief, not manifested in his smiting so much as in his speaking. Psal. 106.32, 33. They angred him also at the Waters of Strife; so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes, because they provoked his Spirit; so that he spake unadvisedly with his Lips. Therefore the Sin was Impatience, mingled with Diffidence, and this in the sight of all the People.

1. He was in a great Passion, more than was usual with him at other times, as appeareth by the manner of his speaking [Ye Rebels]; and also the doubling of his Stroke sheweth the Heat of his Anger. Now the Wrath of Man worketh not the Righteousness of God; James 1.20. The Passion was in it self a fault, but withal it disturbed him so, that he could not discharge that Duty which was in­cumbent upon him, in the manner that he ought to do it, with Faith and Affiance in God; or so as he might set out his Goodness, Power and Truth. He spake in a Provocation, not as became a meek and faithful Servant of the Lord, that desired to glorify him in the Eyes of the People.

2. There was Unbelief and Distrust in it: Must we fetch you Water out of this Rock? A Speech that savoured of doubting, which needed not, considering what an express Promise they had from God. Therefore God saith, Numb. 20.12. Because ye believed me not. They spake as if it were impossible to fetch Water out of the Rock, when God had assured them of the contrary; or at least such an abundance for them all, as might be sufficient for all the Multitude, with their Beasts and Cattel. Or if their Faith in God's Power was clear, they might doubt of his Mercy, that God would do such a thing for a murmuring and unthankful People.

3. There was Scandal in it. In this they did not endeavour as they ought, to set forth God's Glory and Power in the Eyes of all the People. They should have charged the Rock to yield forth Water, and have given the People a good Example of believing and obeying God's Words in their greatest Straits, ver. 12. Ye be­lieved me not, to sanctify me in the Eyes of the Children of Israel. That is, they did [Page 269] not publickly before the People shew Affiance in God, as became them. Therefore the words are to be noted, ver. 13. This is the Water of Meribah, because the Chil­dren of Israel strove with the Lord, and he was sanctified in them. Tho Moses and Aaron sanctified him not by Faith and Obedience; yet God sanctified himself.

(1.) Among the People, by giving Water for their Thirst: So it's said, Isa. 48.21. When he led them through the Deserts, he caused the Waters to flow out of the Rock for them: he clave the Rock also, and the Waters gushed forth. And as for them, so for their Cattel: yea the wild Beasts of the Wilderness had benefit by this Mercy of God to his People. So Isa. 43.20. The Beasts of the Field shall honour me, the Dra­gons and the Owls; because I give Waters in the Wilderness, and Rivers in the Desert, to give Drink to my People, my Chosen.

(2.) He was sanctified in Moses and Aaron, by punishing their Disobedience. Thus it is taken, Ezek. 38.16. —That the Heathen may know me, when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their Eyes: that is, by punishing them for their Sins; for thereby God makes himself known to be an holy and powerful God. So Levit. 10.3. I will be sanctified in them that come nigh unto me; and before all the People I will be glorified; either by doing good to them that serve him aright, or by punish­ing them that transgress his Precepts.

This is the History. Now observe it in three things.

1st. The State and Quality of the Persons.

1. Moses was an eminent Servant of the Lord, faithful in all his House, Deut. 34.5. So Moses the Servant of the Lord died. Tho Men be holy for the main, yet it doth not justify their Failings, or excuse their evil Actions, as if they were not Sins; nor hinder God's Wrath from breaking out upon them temporally, tho they be exempted from eternal Condemnation: For God is no Respecter of Persons. Behold, the Righteous shall be recompensed in the Earth; much more the Wicked and the Sinner; Prov. 11.31. If the Faults of the Righteous, whom God loveth with a Fatherly Love in Christ, be not without Chastisement, surely the Wicked cannot escape. Their Sins are not by design, but by surprise, not committed with a strong Will, but out of Frailty; and being commited, they are retracted by Repentance. As Moses often mentioneth this Sin, and at his Death maketh here an acknowledg­ment of God's Justice against him for it; that his Example might be a warning to all People, not to disobey God's Commandments, or disbelieve his Word. Yet God will be known to be an holy God, by the notable Inconveniences God's People often bring upon themselves here in the World. This Truth is ushered in with an Ecce, Behold! the Righteous shall be recompensed in the Earth; that is, observe the just and most wise Government of our supream Lord: Behold it! it is a certain Truth, and deserveth our most solemn Consideration. Many Miseries we may have in our Pilgrimage, for they are recompensed upon Earth, and our Chastisements are confined only to the present Life.

2. He was a very meek Man. Numb. 12.3. Now the Man Moses was very meek, above all the Men that were upon the Face of the Earth. This Commendation the Spirit of God giveth to Moses, tho by Moses his own Pen. Now Meekness is a Vertue which keepeth a mean in Anger, and avenging our selves when we are offended, wronged, and contemned. Yet this meek Man could be thus angry; Psal. 106.32. They angred him also at the Waters of Strife; and ver. 33. They pro­voked his Spirit. In the holiest Men there are Relicks of Sin unmortified, and such Weakness, as they may readily fall into Sin in the hour of Temptation, and such Sin as may cost them dear. Who would have thought his Spirit should be so grieved and imbittered? It is a dangerous Sin to mingle our Passions with God's publick Service, or to go about the Work that he sets us to do with any carnal Per­turbation. Therefore we had need watch over our selves.

3. He was a Man greatly provoked; yet this doth not exempt him from Blame and Correction. Tho Men are to be pitied who are provoked to Sin, yet the Pro­vocation excuses not the Sinner. Moses had led them by God's Direction to this Place, and there they murmured against him when they wanted Water, and to such a height, that he was fain to take shelter in the Sanctuary to avoid their Fury. But this doth not excuse Moses, Psal. 106.32. They angred him at the Waters of Strife, so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes. Their Peevishness provoked him, yet because he commanded not his Passion, he was punished with an exclusion [Page 270] out of Canaan. Aaron upon another occasion thought to excuse himself, Exod. 32.22. Let not the Anger of my Lord wax hot; thou knowest this People, that they are set on Mischief, &c. But Aaron's Sin was so great, that God was very angry with him, and thought to have destroyed him, if Moses had not prayed for him; as you may see, Deut. 9.20. The Lord was very angry with Aaron to have destroyed him, and I prayed for Aaron also at the same time. Alas, these Excuses are frivolous, 'tis long of others, and consider the great Injuries I received! Every Man is to answer for his own Actions, and cannot be hurt by others without his own Consent.

4. Both the Persons were in publick Offices, the Magistracy and the Ministry, and the highest and most eminent of their Rank. The one chief Governour of Israel, the other High-Priest. God will spare none; yea, the higher they are, the greater are their Offences, because of the influence of their Example; and there­fore their Lot will be the harder, God will reckon with them, when he passes by others. If any, the Duty of whose place obliges them to be eminent in Faith and Holiness, miscarry, the Provocation is the greater. As David's Sin is aggravated by his Office, I anointed thee King over Israel, 2 Sam. 12.7. And the Priests are sorely threatned, Mal. 2.7, 8. The Priests Lips should keep Knowledg, and they should seek the Law at his Mouth; for he is the Messenger of the Lord of Hosts. But ye are departed out of the way, ye have caused many to stumble at the Law, ye have corrupted the Covenant of Levi, saith the Lord of Hosts. Their Negligence and Errors are greater than others, they should be Examples to the Flock, 1 Pet. 5.3.

2dly. The nature of the Crime.

1. It was a spiritual one. They did not sanctify God in obeying and depending upon his Word before the Eyes of the People. We only look to outward gross Sins, but spiritual Sins we take no notice of. There are Sins in genere moris, and in genere fidei; Sins against our Moral Duty, and Sins against the Rule of Faith: There are Peccata majoris infamiae, and peccata majoris reatus; Sins of greater Infamy, and more publickly hateful, and Sins of greater Guilt. Of the first sort are Murder, Adul­tery, Theft, &c. Natural Light puts a Brand upon these: [...], Gal. 5.19. The Works of the Flesh are manifest, which are these, Adultery, Fornication, Vncleanness, Lasciviousness. These smell rank in Nature's Nostrils, every one knoweth them to be great Sins; and a Child of God doth hardly fall into these sensual Villanies. But there are other Sins of a more spiritual Nature, such as want of Love to God, and Faith in Christ, and hope of eternal Life; or such necessary degrees of either, as may enable us to honour him in the World. Few take notice of these, but God judgeth not as Man judgeth; these may be more dangerous, as being not only against our Duty, but our Remedy. Few think di­strustful Thoughts, or distracting Cares, or sinful Fears, or immoderate Sorrow, are such grievous Distempers, as they afterwards prove to be; till they cherish them so long, that they find the Grievousness of the Sin in the Greatness of the Pu­nishment.

2. It was a sudden occasional Passion, or fit of Impatience. But by that we may give place to Satan, and grieve the Spirit of God, Eph. 4.26, 27. Let not the Sun go down on your Wrath; neither give place to the Devil: and ver. 30. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God. Therefore we should watch against the sudden Disorders of our Passions and Affections, otherwise we may do that in a moment, the Effects of which will not be altogether blotted out by a long Repentance. If we give way to excessive Anger, we open a Door to Satan, and give him an advantage to excite us to more Evil; and the Work of Grace may be so darkened in us, that we may long miss of Comfort. If we once let the Fire be kindled, it will presently send up a black Smoak, whereby we dishonour our Profession, and provoke God. And whatever just cause of Provocation we have, we are to overcome and bridle the Exorbitances of our Passions: for tho we be provoked, we must not provoke God.

3. The Sin consisted in this, that the Exemplariness of their Faith and Obedi­ence was somewhat obscured. We should look to this, to have a Faith that will not only save our selves, but tend to the Glory of God; 2 Thess. 1.11, 12. We pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this Calling, and fufil all the good Pleasure of his Goodness, and the Work of Faith with Power; that the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him. We may not be guilty of [Page 271] other Mens Sins. We must have Grace, not only for our own private Benefit, that we may be saved; but for a more publick Good, that God may be glorified, and others edified by our Example. Many make an hard shift to go to Heaven; they may have Grace enough for their own Salvation, but yet have not Grace enough for the Honour and Exaltation of God in the World. Now it is a great Fault, especi­ally in the Eminent, if they neglect the glorifying of God in the Eyes of others. Noah was raised up in his Age to condemn the World: Heb. 11.7. By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with Fear, prepared an Ark for the saving of his House, by the which he condemned the World; that is, of their Secu­rity and contempt of God's Warnings. Thus Moses and Aaron should have con­demned the Israelites, by their own Faith and ready Obedience. And if we do not mind this in our selves, we are the more culpable before God. 1 Pet. 2.12. Having your Conversation honest among the Gentiles; that whereas they speak against you as evil doers▪ they may by your good Works which they shall behold, glorify God in the Day of Visitation; that is, in the Day when he shall please to visit them by his saving Grace. Otherwise we are accountable for those Sins we draw others into. And so a Man may sin after he is dead, as his Example out-liveth him. In short, God is severe upon his scandalous Children; though he may pardon their Faults as to Eternal Punishment, yet they smart for it in this World.

3dly. The kind of the Punishment. It was not exclusion out of Heaven, but out of Canaan, they might not go into the Promised Land. This Chastisement was grievous to Moses, he looked upon it as a notable Inconvenience, and besought the Lord that he might go over; Deut. 3.23, 25. I besought the Lord at that time, say­ing, I pray thee let me go over and see that good Land that is beyond Jordan, that good­ly Mountain, and Lebanon. But, ver. 26. The Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not hear me; and said unto me, Let it suffice thee, speak no more unto me of this Matter. Nay, Deut. 4.21. The Lord was angry with me for your sakes, and sware that I should not go over Jordan, and that I should not go in unto that good Land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an Inheritance. Thus you see, with all his Prayer and Intreaty, Moses could not get the Sentence reversed; all the Favour he could obtain, was to get it mitigated. He was permitted to get to the top of Pis­gah, and see it with his Eyes. Deut. 3.27. Get thee up into the top of Pisgah, and lift up thine Eyes westward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, and behold it with thine Eyes; but thou shalt not go over this Jordan. This was not vouchsafed to Aaron, for he died at Mount Hor. But Moses brought the People to the very Bor­ders, and thence had a prospect of the Land of Canaan on every side. Thus God may wear away an unthankful Generation by sundry Calamities; and some good Men that live among them, may be also taken off, before God produce and bring forth his beautiful Work, which is the sum of all their Hopes, and the fruit of their Pain and Sorrow: Only they have the Privilege of Believers, to see the Promises afar off, and to be perswaded of them, and embrace them, Heb. 11.13. which was some comfort to Moses.

II. The general Reasons. The Sins of the professing, or really Godly, are most provoking.

1. They sin against a nearer Relation, which is more than if a Stranger did these things. As David heightens the Injuries done to him, Psal. 55.12, 13. It was not an Enemy that reproached me, then I could have born it; neither was it he that hated me, that did magnify himself against me, then I could have hid my self from him. But it was thou, a Man, mine Equal, my Guide, and mine Acquaintance. So, 2 Sam. 12.11. I will raise up Evil against thee out of thine own House. By proportion we may judg in this Case; for our Relation is urged to quicken our Duty; 1 Pet. 1.14. As obedient Children, not fashioning your selves according to the former Lusts in your Ignorance. And if we do otherwise, to increase our Punishment; Amos 3.2. You only have I known of all the Families of the Earth, therefore will I punish you for all your Iniquities. They were his peculiar and chosen People; and though he would not altogether spare others, yet he will certainly and more severely chastise them. So, Deut. 32.19. And when the Lord saw it, he abhorred them, because of the pro­voking of his Sons and of his Daughters; that is, those that were his Children by a gracious Calling.

[Page 272]2. They sin against greater Helps and Advantages than others do. Such as have more knowledg of their Duty; Iames 4.17. To him that knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is Sin. Experience of the Evil of Sin, they have tasted of the bit­ter Waters, and felt more of the Sting of Sin in the conviction of their Conscien­ces, and are scarce yet whole of the old Wounds. Josh. 22.17. Is the Iniquity of Peor too little for us, from which we are not cleansed to this day, though there was a Plague in the Congregation of the Lord? Once more, they sin against a Principle of Life within; and so offer Violence, not only to the Law of God, but their own new Na­ture. 1 John 3.9. Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit Sin, for his Seed re­maineth in him; neither can he sin, because he is born of God.

3. They sin against greater Obligations. Partly from the Mercies of God; and so there is more Unkindness and Ingratitude in their Sins; Iohn 6.67. Will ye go away also? If the rotten Multitude do desert him; yet will his Disciples be prejudiced, and weaken the Confidence of others? The more Proofs of God's Love we have received, he taketh it the worse at our Hands. So also there is an Obligation, part­ly from their own profession of a strict Obedience. Ephes. 5.8. Ye were sometimes Darkness, but now are ye Light in the Lord; walk as Children of Light. God hath di­stinguished them from others, and therefore they should distinguish themselves by Eminence of Holiness and Obedience. Nehem. 5.9. Ought ye not to walk in the Fear of our God, because of the Reproach of the Heathen our Enemies? Partly, there is a special Obligation from their Covenant-Vow. Now a People in Covenant with God, are faster bound to him than others; therefore their Transgressions are the more hainous: As Adultery is a greater Crime than single Fornication, because of the Marriage-Covenant; and Sacrilege than Theft, because it is a devouring what is Holy, or alienating what is dedicated to God. Now God will avenge the Quarrel of his Covenant; Levit. 26.25. I will bring a Sword upon you, that shall avenge the Quarel of my Covenant.

4. Because of the Effects of their Sins.

(1.) Partly as they dishonour God more than others. 2 Sam. 12.14. Howbeit, because by this Deed thou hast given great Occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blas­pheme; the Child also that is born unto thee, shall surely die; though God had par­doned his Sin. The scandalous Sins of Professors give great Advantage to the Ene­mies of the Truth, who will be sure to make a wicked and evil use thereof. There­fore we should walk the more circumspectly and holily, lest through our Sides our Profession it self be wounded as well as our Souls, and the Lord's Holy Name be blasphemed. The Honour of God is not so much concerned in the Actions of the Ungodly, as it is in the Example of great Men, or of those that are eminently godly.

(2.) As they harden and justify the Wicked. Ezek. 16.51. Neither hath Sama­riah committed half of thy Sins, but thou hast multiplied thine Abominations more than they; and hast justified thy Sisters in all thine Abominations which thou hast done. They do with the more pretence live in their Sins, when they see the Lapses and Falls of the Godly themselves.

5. There are special Reasons why God should correct them for their Sins here in the World.

(1.) To keep up the Honour of his Government, lest he should by forbearance seem to approve their Sin, who are so near to him, and dignified with so many Pri­vileges. God is the impartial Judg of the World, therefore he will do right; the Disorders of his People are not passed by, without some mark of his Displeasure, for a Warning to others, and that he may be known to be an holy and righteous God. Ezek. 38.23. Thus will I magnify my self, and sanctify my self, and I will be known in the Eyes of many Nations; and they shall know that I am the Lord; that is, by his Judgments he will shew that he is the Ruler of the World, and ruleth with Equity.

(2.) The other special Reason is, to shew his Love to his People; because they are his People, he will reclaim them, and will not altogether lose them; whereas he lets others walk in their own Ways. That sharp Afflictions may proceed from Love, appeareth from that of the Apostle, Heb. 12.6. Whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth; and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth. And that it is to reclaim them, appeareth by that, 1 Cor. 11.32. But when we are judged, we are chastened of [Page 273] the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the World: that being amended by our Stripes, we may be kept from those Punishments, which shall light on the Wicked to all Eternity. So that it is an Argument of his paternal Love to his Chil­dren and Servants, when to promote their Repentance, he dealeth thus sharply with them, permitting them to be persecuted and troubled in the World.

Vse. 1. It informs us, that God may be angry with his People. He was so with Moses; Deut. 4.21. The Lord was angry with me for your sakes. With Da­vid, 1 Chron. 21.7. And was displeased with this thing, therefore he smote Israel. The Lord was displeased with David for numbring the People. So again, 2 Sam. 11.27. But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. God's Anger is the Offence taken, and his Will to punish. Their Sins are a great Offence to him, a greater in some respects than the Sins of others. If the ignorant World, who know him not, and are Strangers to him and his Grace, dishonour his Name, and transgress his Laws, they do but according to their kind. He expecteth better things from you whom he hath owned, and adopted into his Family, and embraced with the Bowels of his tenderest Mercies. Others run blindfold against God: you with open Eyes strike at him, therefore it is a greater Offence to him, and Grief to his Spirit. His Anger also implieth his Will to punish. Though you be not Vessels of Wrath, as the Reprobate; nor Children of Wrath, as all were in their unregenerate Condition; yet you may be Children under Wrath. And it is a dreadful thing to be under God's Anger; it is dreadful in it self, and it is dreadful in the Effects. It may cost you dear here in this World; you may lose much of the Comfort of your Pilgrimage, and sweetness of your Service by your Folly; for God will make you know, what an evil and a bitter thing it is to forsake the Lord, Jer. 2.19. that the smart of the Correction may teach you more Wisdom.

2. It teacheth us a Lesson of Circumspection and Watchfulness, that we fall not into God's Displeasure. Good Men may prophane and pollute their best En­gagements for God, with such Excesses of Passion, as may be very provoking to him. Therefore Christians had need always live with the Yoke of Christ upon their Necks, and his Bridle in their Mouths. Such a strict Course may be tedious at first, but Use, and the pleasure of Holiness, maketh it easy. You are in danger, not only of obvious Temptations, but Sins that we little think of. Therefore we need always to stand upon our Guard, lest the Faults of an Hour may cost you ma­ny Days mourning. Well then, let your Eyes be in your Head, and look right on; Prov. 4.25, 26. Let thine Eyes look right on, and let thine Eye-lids look streight before thee. Ponder the Path of thy Feet, and let thy Ways be established. As he that would not stumble, had need look to his Way. Our End and our Rule must always be before us. You are in apparent danger, when your Passions will not al­low you Season to deliberate, and Reason to consider what you are a doing; nay, Sin already hath too much surprized the Heart.

3. It teacheth us a Lesson of Self-reflection. When God denieth you many Privi­leges and Favours which are useful to your Service, is it not because of some Sin of yours, which hath brought this Evil upon you? Have you born the Name of God up and down in the World with Honour, and sanctified him in the Eyes of the People, as you ought to do? Lam. 3.39, 40. Wherefore doth a living Man complain, a Man for the punishment of his Sins? Let us search and try our Ways, and turn again unto the Lord. Surely we have no cause to complain of God, since all the Evils we suffer we procure to our selves: It is Sin hath exposed us to manifold Annoy­ances and Afflictions. There is a Cause, and a narrow Search will shew us for what Cause; and then our Affliction will not be so bitter, as Repentance will be sweet and lovely to us.

4. It teacheth us a Lesson of Patience and humble Submission. We should look up to the Hand of God in all Punishments, Corrections and Trials. As David did on Shimei's Cursing; 2 Sam. 16.11. Let him alone, and let him curse, for the Lord hath bidden him. He looked upon God as the supream Cause, correcting him for his [Page 274] Sins, against whom he was not to repine. Not that Shimei had any Command from God so to do, but was only permitted by his Providence. We must not look to the Stone, but to the Hand that casts it; and this should breed Humility and Pati­ence in us. If we had not provoked God to Anger, to cast us into these Troubles, they would never have come. Therefore we must accept the Punish­ment of our Iniquity. Mich. 7.9. I will bear the Indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned against him. When God is angry, we must humbly stoop under his afflicting Hand, without repining.

5. It teacheth us a Lesson of Prayer. We must not give over the Cause as hopeless; for we have to do with a good God, who aimeth not at our Ruin, but the righting of his own Glory. Moses prayeth to reverse the Sentence; but in this Case God would not do that, to preserve the Harmony of his Provi­dence: for Moses was only to lead them to the Borders, but Ioshua to bring them into Canaan; who was therein a Type of Jesus Christ, who leadeth his People into the Land of Rest. But yet God gave him a sight, though not leave to enter; there is a Mitigation. And David prayeth, Psal. 6.1. O Lord, rebuke me not in thine Anger, neither chasten me in thy hot Displeasure. It is a Mercy, if the Judgment break not out in all Extremity against us.

6. It teaches us a Lesson of Thankfulness, because Eternal Mercies are sure; what­ever liberty God taketh in the disposal of our Temporal Interests, we may still bless God for Christ and Heaven.

Aye, you will say, if we could do so!

I answer;

Where God giveth a penitent and submissive Spirit, it is a sign we shall not be condemned with the World.

A SERMON UPON ACTS XVII.30, 31.

And the times of this Ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all Men every where to repent:

Because he hath appointed a Day in the which he will judg the World in Righteousness, by that Man whom he hath or­dained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men, in that he hath raised him from the Dead.

THese words are the Conclusion of Paul's Speech to the Men of Athens; wherein having disproved their Idolatry, he cometh to shew them the right way of returning from their Sin and Misery, to their Duty and Happiness.

In them we have, 1. An Exhortation, ver. 30. 2. An Argument and Motive to enforce it, ver. 31.

1. The Exhortation, which consists of two Parts: (1.) A Censure of the past Times. (2.) The Duty of the present Time. Wherein, 1st. The Duty it self, Repentance. 2dly. The Universality of its Obligation, He commandeth all Men every where to repent: that is, all without difference of Nations, the Call being now general.

2. The Argument or Motive to enforce it. The Argument is, 1st. Propounded; 2dly. Confirmed.

1st. Propounded, Because he hath appointed a Day, in which he will judg the World in Righteousness, by that Man whom he hath ordained.

2dly. Confirmed: Whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men, in that he hath raised him from the Dead.

To possess you with the full scope of this Scripture, let me explain all these Clauses.

1. I begin with the Exhortation: Which consists of two Parts.

  • First; The Censure of the past Times.
  • Secondly; The Duty of the present Time.

First; In the Censure of the past Times, two things are said of them: 1. That they were Times of Ignorance. And, 2. That God winked at them, or over­looked them.

1. That they were Times of Ignorance, and that easily leadeth into Error. But now the Light of the Gospel was brought to them, God did more peremptorily insist upon his Right, and commanded them to repent, and to turn from dead Idols to the living God; for the Practices of Ignorance will not become a time of Know­ledg: 1 Pet. 1.14. As obedient Children, not fashioning your selves according to the former Lusts in your Ignorance. There was a time when we knew neither the Terror, [Page 276] nor the Sweetness of the Lord, but securely lived in Sin: what we did then, will misbecome us now. So Rom. 13.12. The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the Works of Darkness, and let us put on the Armour of Light. While they were Heathens, they lived in Ignorance of God, and the way to true Happiness, and in a profane godless course, and an utter carelesness and neglect of Heavenly Things. As in the Night the wild and savage Beasts go abroad foraging for their Prey; but, as the Psalmist telleth us, Psal. 104.22, 23. When the Sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their Dens, and Man goeth forth to his Work. So in this spiritual Night of Ignorance, Sin reigneth, and brutish Affections carry all before them, and a Man is governed by Sense and Appetite, and not by Reason and Conscience: But when the Day dawneth, the Man should shew himself, and Reason should be in Dominion again; and tho before they neither minded God and their own Souls, nor considered their Danger, nor their Remedy, yet now they should awake, and return and seek after God. Sins are more aggra­vated in Times of more full Gospel-light. For when Light is come into the World, and Men love Darkness rather than Light, John 3.19. then to our Error there is added Stubbornness and Obstinacy; and whatever Connivance God used before, this will bring speedy Ruin upon us.

2. The second thing which is said, is, That God winked at these Times. There, 1st. We must open the Meaning. 2dly. The Necessity and Use of this Re­flection.

1st. The Meaning. Certainly 'tis not meant of God's allowing of their Ido­latries; that would intrench upon his Honour, and hinder their Repentance for former Sins, and Resolution of taking a new course for the future. What is the meaning then? For some interpret the Clause as speaking Indulgence, others as intimating Judgment; which tho to appearance they seem contrary, yet both may stand together.

1. Some think it speaketh Indulgence, as we translate it, winked at, that is, looked not after them to punish or destroy them for their Idolatries. Ignorance is some­times made an excuse, à tanto, tho not à toto, as Acts 3.17. I wot that through Ignorance ye did it, as did also your Rulers. And, 1 Tim. 1.13. I was a Blasphemer, and a Persecutor, and injurious; but I obtained Mercy, because I did it ignorantly. It somewhat mollified the Sin.

2. Others think this Clause speaketh a Judgment. The Vulgar readeth, Neglexit, God neglected those Times, or regarded them not. As the Greeks complained, Acts 6.1. That their Widows were neglected, [...], overseen. So here, [...], overlooked, or not regarded. So God is said elsewhere to deal with an Apostate and sinning People, Heb. 8.9. They continued not in my Covenant, and I regarded them not; I took no notice of them to do them good. So God regarded not those Times of Ignorance, gave them not such Helps and Means as afterward, or as now he did when he sent the Gospel to them. To this sense I incline, partly because it is so explained in a parallel place, Acts 14.16, 17. Who in times past suffered all Na­tions to walk in their own ways. Nevertheless he left not himself without a Witness. And partly, because it agreeth with the thing it self, Psal. 147.19, 20. He hath shewed his Word unto Jacob, his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel. He hath not dealt so with any Nation; and as for his Iudgments they have not known them. The Grace of external Vocation is a great Mercy, and the Apostle would have them appre­hensive of it: For when God sendeth the Light of the Gospel, he sheweth the Care that he hath of the lost Nations, Eph. 3.5. Which in other Ages was not made known unto the Sons of Men, as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit. Partly, because God did punish the Ignorance and Error of the Gentiles, by giving them up to vile Affections, Rom. 1.24. Wherefore God gave them up to Vncleanness. It is a severe Judgment to be given up to our own Lusts, and Blind­ness and Hardness of Heart. But yet I do not exclude the former sense, because tho the Idolatry of the Nations continued for many Years, yet God continued many signal Temporal Mercies to them.

2dly. The Necessity and Use of this Reflection.

1. It is an Answer to their Cavil, ver. 18. He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange Gods. Now the Apostle replieth, that the Gods of their Fathers were Idols, and not Gods. But how can it stand with the Providence of the true God to permit it, [Page 277] and forsake Mankind so long? Those Times of Ignorance God over-looked, sent them no Means nor Messengers then, but now he doth: And so he teacheth them and us, that it is not sufficient to follow the Religion of our Fore-fathers, unless they had followed the Will of God. If God over-looked them, and vouchsafeth you more Grace, you must not be prejudiced by the Tradition, but improve the present Advantage.

2. He, as much as in him lieth, taketh off the Prejudice of the Practice of former Times by a prudent and self-censure. As also elsewhere, 1 Cor. 2.8. Which none of the Princes of this World knew; for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory.

3. He insinuateth, that Ignorance doth not wholly excuse those that err, but rather commendeth the Lord's Patience.

Secondly; The Duty of the present Time.

1. The Duty pressed is Repentance: The word is [...]; Repentance is a returning to our Wits again. We were sometimes [...], foolish, Tit. 3.3. When the Conversion of the Nations is spoken of, it is said, Psal. 22.27. All the ends of World shall remember, and turn unto the Lord: as if they were asleep, distracted, or out of their Wits, before the Light of Christ's Gospel shined into their Hearts, not making use of common Reason. We never act wisely, nor with a Condecency to our reasonable Nature, till we return to the Love and Obedience of God.

2. This is here represented, not as an indifferent and arbitrary thing, but as ex­presly and absolutely commanded. God's Authority is absolute; if he hath com­manded any thing, Contradiction must be silent, Hesitation satisfied, all Cavils laid aside; and we must address our selves to the Work speedily and seriously, without delaying, or disputing, or murmuring. God doth not advise or intreat only, but commandeth, or interposeth his Authority. Now to break a known Command, especially of such weight and moment, is very dangerous: Luke 12.47. That Servant which knew his Lord's Will, and prepared not himself, neither did accor­ding to his Will, shall be beaten with many Stripes. James 4.17. To him that knoweth to do Good, and doth it not, to him it is Sin. A Man in the dark may easily err and go astray; but while we know better, and what is the express Will of God con­cerning us, we must set our selves to do it.

3. As universally required, all Men every where; not only Iews, but Gentiles; and not some sort of Gentiles, but all; you Athenians, and all the World, this uni­versally bindeth. Some must turn from their Idols, but all from their sinful Ways. Whosoever will not repent, when God calleth for Repentance, they smart the more for it: Impenitency under the Means is the worst sort of Impenitency. I may say as Christ, Luke 13.5. Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

II. The Argument or Motive: Which we considered, 1. As propounded; 2. As confirmed.

First; As propounded. Where note, 1st. The Time, He hath appointed a Day wherein he will judg the World. 2dly. The manner, in Righteousness. 3dly. The Person, By that Man whom he hath ordained. These Circumstances must be opened, and then we must consider how they make an Argument.

For opening the Circumstances.

1st. The Time appointed, but not revealed, He hath appointed a Day. The word Day is not taken strictly for such a space of Time as is usually signified by that Notion, but it is put for a certain fixed space of Time. The Work cannot well be dispatched in twenty four hours. There is Iudicium discussionis, & Iudicium retribu­tionis, a Judgment of Search or Trial, and a Judgment of Retribution. Tho by the absolute Power of God they may be commanded into their everlasting Estate in an instant; yet the Causes of the whole World cannot be discussed in an instant; especially when God designeth the full Revelation of his Justice in all his Pro­ceedings with Men. Therefore the Apostle calleth that Day, the Day of the Re­velation of the righteous Iudgment of God, Rom. 2.5. When this time will be we cannot tell, for God hath not revealed it, Mat. 24.36. But of that day and hour knoweth no Man, no not the Angels in Heaven, but my Father only. And therefore it is Curiosity to enquire, and Rashness to determine, Acts 1.7. It is not for you to [Page 278] know the Times or the Seasons, which the Father hath put in his own Power. It is enough for us to believe the thing, which is not strange to Reason, that God should call his Creatures to an account. Natural Conscience is terrified with the hearing of it, Acts 24.25. As Paul reasoned of Righteousness, Temperance, and Iudgment to come, Felix trembled. And the same guilty Fears are incident to all Mankind, Rom. 1.32. Knowing the Iudgment of God, they know also, that they who have done such things as they have done, are worthy of Death. That we are God's Subjects is evident to Reason, because we depend upon him for Life, Being, and all things; that we have failed in our Subjection to God, in denying the Obedience due to him, is evident by the universal, daily and sad Experience of the whole World, that Error and Sin will not take place to all Eternity: but that there must be some time when the Disorders of the World shall be rectified, is a Truth that easily maketh its own way into the Consciences of Men, but is fully determined by the Gospel.

2dly. For the manner, He will judg the World in Righteousness: that is, then the whole World shall receive the fruit of their Doings, whether they be good or evil. But doth God ever judg the World otherwise than in Righteousness? I cannot say that, for far be it from the Iudg of all the Earth not to do right, Gen. 18.25. He never doth any thing unjustly or unrighteously now; but then he will fully mani­fest his Righteousness. He now judgeth the World in Patience, but then in Righte­ousness. There is a difference between a defect of Justice, and a Transgression of the Rules of Justice. There is no Injustice in God's Dispensations of present Pro­vidence; but yet there is a Defect, or not a full measure or manifest Demonstration of his Justice shewed now on the godly or the wicked. Therefore it is said, Eccles. 8.14. —There be just Men to whom it happeneth according to the Work of the Wicked: and again, there be wicked Men to whom it happeneth according to the Work of the Righteous. He doth not pass this Censure upon the wise and righteous Provi­dence of God, but either speaketh according to the Judgment of Flesh and Blood, which is apt to judg hardly of so strange a Distribution; or according to the visible Appearance of things, when evil things happen to good Men, or good things to evil Men. For outward things being not absolutely good and evil, are dispensed promiscuously; and in the day of Trial God hath his end in these things, for hum­bling and exercising the good, and hardning the wicked: But in the day of Recom­pence, then it shall be only ill with them that do Evil, and well with them that do Good, and the Retributions of his Justice shall be fully evidenced.

3dly. The Person, By that Man whom he hath ordained; meaning thereby Christ. But why doth he call Christ Man, rather than God?

1. Partly with respect to the Gentiles Incapacity to apprehend the Mystery of the Trinity, or the Incarnation of the Son of God; and it concerneth us to dispense Truths as People are able to bear them; as Christ taught [...], as they were able to bear it, Mark 4.33. Therefore Paul would not offend them by Doctrines which they could not yet understand.

You will say the Resurrection was as offensive.

Answ. That was [...], one of the first Points of the Apostolical Catechism: Heb. 6.1, 2. Therefore leaving the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto Perfection; not laying again the Foundation of Repentance from dead Works, and of Faith towards God; of the Doctrine of Baptism, and of laying on of Hands, and of the Resurrection of the dead, and of eternal Iudgment. So that the Apostle could not preach the very Rudiments of Christianity, if he had not mentioned that.

2. Christ is to discharge this Office in the visible Appearance of Man. As the Judgment was to be visible, so the Judg. The Judgment is not to be acted by the Father, or the Spirit, but by Christ in the Human Nature: Therefore his coming is called an Appearance, Tit. 2.13. Looking for that blessed Hope, and the glorious ap­pearing of the great God, and our Saviour Iesus Christ. And, 2 Tim. 4.8. Hence­forth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Iudg shall give me at that day, and not to me only, but to all them that love his Appea­rance. And when the Judgment is spoken of, Christ is often designed by this Ex­pression, the Son of Man, Mat. 24.30. They shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory. And Mat. 16.27. For the Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father, with his Angels; and then he shall reward [Page 279] every Man according to his Works. He is the visible Actor in the Judgment, sitting on a visible Throne, that he may be seen and heard of all; and the Godhead doth most gloriously manifest it self by the Perfections of his Human Nature.

3. This Power is given to Christ as a Recompence of his Humiliation. For therefore hath God highly exalted him, and given him a Name above every Name: That at the Name of Iesus every Knee shall bow, of things in Heaven, and things i [...] Earth, and things under the Earth; Phil. 2.9, 10. which is at the day of Judgment. Rom. 14.10, 11.—We shall all stand before the Iudgment-seat of Christ. For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every Knee shall bow to me. Then all Creatures in Heaven, Earth and Hell, are to own the Soveraign Power and Empire of the Crucified Saviour: Some do it willingly, as the elect Angels, and Men; others do it by con­straint, as the Reprobate and evil Angels, when they are forced to stand before the Tribunal of Christ to receive their final Doom and Sentence. This is the last Act of his Kingly Office, and the Fruit and Consequent of his Humiliation. Therefore this Christ spake of when he stood before the Tribunals of Men, Mat. 26.64. Hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the Right-hand of Power, and coming in the Clouds of Heaven. The despised Man, who was before them as a Cri­minal in their repute, summoneth them to answer before his Tribunal at that Day, when his Shame shall be turned into Glory, and the Scandal of his first Estate shall be fully taken off, and those that despised him as Man, shall be forced to acknow­ledge him as God.

Secondly; The Subsequent Proof. —Whereof he hath given assurance to all Men, in that he hath raised him from the Dead: I hat is a sufficient Testimony to convince the whole World. The Resurrection is a Certain Proof and Argument of the Dignity both of Christ's Person and Office. It is an Attestation to his Person; Rom. 1.4. Declared to be the Son of God with Power, according to the Spirit of Holiness, by the Resurrection from the Dead. To his Office and Doctrine, Iohn 5.27, 28, 29. And hath given him Authority to execute Iudgment also, because he is the Son of Man. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in which all that are in the Graves shall hear his Voice, and shall come forth; they that have done well, unto the Resurrection of Life; and they have done evil, unto the Resurrection of Damnation. How doth this make Faith to all the World? for that is the word, [...]. Answ. God hath not given Faith to all Men, but he hath given an Argument to all Men that is a ground of Faith, from whence Faith may evidently conclude that Christ is our Judg, for he hath raised him from the Dead.

Where is the force of this Demonstration? Others were raised from the Dead, as Lazarus, and the like, and yet they are not Judges of the World.

I answer, Christ died in the repute of Men as a Malefactor: but God justified him, when he would not leave him under the Power of Death, but raised him up and assumed him into Glory; thereby visibly declaring unto the World, that the Judgment passed upon him was not right, but that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be, the Son of God, and the Judg of the World, to whom Power is given over all Flesh, to save or destroy them. If he live with the Father in Glory and Majesty, it will necessarily follow, that he was not a Seducer, but that Holy and Righteous One, by whom God will execute his Judgment.

Secondly; What Influence this hath upon Repentance.

1. The very Day appointed, inferreth a necessity of Change both of Heart and Life: For how else shall we stand in the Judgment who have broken God's Laws, and are obnoxious to his Wrath and Displeasure? If we should never be called to an account for what we have been and done here in the World, we might then freely indulge our selves in all fleshly Delights, and do what we please. But this is a Principle of Fear and Restraint, that for all these things God will bring thee into the Judgment; Eccles. 11.9. Rejoice, O young Man in thy Youth, and let thy Heart chear thee in the days of thy Youth; and walk in the ways of thine Heart, and in the sight of thine Eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into Iudg­ment. None of us can hide or withdraw our selves from that great Tribunal, be­fore which we are to give an account of what we have done, and received in the Body. And therefore it is best while we are in the way, to make our Peace with God, and to break off our Sins by Repentance: Otherwise what Quiet can we have in our selves? or, how can we keep our selves when we are serious from trembling [Page 280] at Wrath to come? We may smother Conscience, and baffle all Convictions for the present; but Christians, you and I must be judged! Now when God riseth up to the Judgment, what shall we answer him? Iob 31.14. What then shall I do, when God riseth up? and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him? That must be thought on before-hand: If we have no Answer which will satisfy now, much less then.

2. From the manner or strictness of that Day's Account, he will judg the World in Righteousness: Eccles. 12.14. God shall bring every Work into Iudgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. Hypocrisy shall be dis­closed, Sincerity shall be rewarded, nothing shall be hidden from God's Search; no Person shall be exempted, no Work, either open or secret, but God will bring it into Judgment. His infinite Wisdom knoweth all, and his infinite Justice will give due Recompence to all. The Businesses of all Nations and Persons shall be openly examined. What then is our Duty, but to exercise our selves both in Faith and Re­pentance, that our Judg may be our Saviour, and it may go well with us when this Search is made?

3. Chiefly from the Person, sufficiently attested by the Miracles of his Life, and Resurrection from Death. God hath determined and ordained the Person by whom the whole World shall be judged. And from thence we may judg of the Rule, it is by his Doctrine, and by our receiving or not receiving Christ. Surely it is our Interest to be in with him, who will cite us before his Tribunal: To accept his Person as our Lord and Saviour, Iohn 1.12. To as many as received him, to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God. To believe and entertain his Doctrine as the Message of God, Iohn 5.24. —He that heareth my Word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting Life, and shall not come into Condemnation; but is passed from Death to Life. To imitate his Example, 1 Iohn 4.17. Herein is our Love made perfect, that we may have Boldness in the Day of Iudgment; because as he is, so are we in this World. To trust in his Merit, Psal. 2.12. Kiss the Son lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his Wrath is kindled but a little: Blessed are all they that put their Trust in him. To love him and live to him, 1 Cor. 16.22. If any Man love not the Lord Iesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maran-atha. If he say, Come ye Blessed, or, Go ye Cursed, we must abide by it to all Eternity. Wo to them that neglect his Offers, contemn his Ways, oppose his Interest, oppress his Servants. But blessed are they whose Redeemer is their Judg; he who shed his Blood for them, must pass the Sentence on them; and one that is Flesh of our Flesh, and Bone of our Bone, is the final Judg between us and God. Will he be harsh to his sincere Disciples? But to say all in a word, Surely this Consideration should do the Work effectually, because his Gospel and Covenant is nothing else but a free Promise of Pardon upon Condition of Repentance: Luke 24.47. That Repentance and Remission of Sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations. And to this end the Apostles were to preach that Christ is Judg, Acts 10.42, 43. He hath commanded us to preach unto the People, and to testify that it is he who was ordained of God to be the Iudg of Quick and Dead. To him give all the Prophets witness, that through his Name whosoever believeth in him, shall receive Remission of Sins. Nothing sheweth the necessity of Remission of Sins, so much as the Judgment; and the necessity of Repentance to Remission, so much as the Judg, who in his Covenant hath made this Condition. Nothing doth befriend the great Discovery of the Gospel, which is free Pardon of Sin by Christ upon Repentance, so much as the sound Belief of this Truth, that Christ is Judg.

Doct. That the great Purpose and Drift of the Gospel where it is sent and preached is to invite Men to Repentance.

This appeareth abundantly by the Scripture, that Repentance is one of the first and chief Lessons which the Gospel teacheth. When the Gospel-Kingdom was to be erected or set up, Iohn the Baptist crieth, Repent ye, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, Mat. 3.2. So when Jesus himself began to preach, his Note is the same, Mat. 4.17. He began to preach, and to say, Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. His Doctrine, and the Doctrine of the Baptist is all one in substance; and necessarily it must be so. The Gospel findeth Men under the Tyranny of [Page 281] Sathan, and offereth to bring them into the Kingdom of God. So when he sent abroad his Disciples first to the Iews, Matth. 10. and afterwards to the World, Luk. 24.47. That Repentance and remission of Sins should be preached in his Name: The Disciples were faithful to their Commission, Acts 2.38. Peter said unto them, repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ, for the remission of Sins: But to give you some Reasons of it, I shall, (1.) Enquire what is Re­pentance. (2.) What the Gospel doth to promote it. (3.) How convenient and necessary this is for all those that are willing to come out of the Apostacy of Man­kind, and to return to their Obedience to God.

First, What is Repentance? Sometimes it is taken largely, for our whole Conversion to God through the Faith of Christ, as in the Text: He commandeth all men to repent; that is, to turn from their Sins, and believe the Gospel, 2 Tim. 2.25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves, if peradventure God will give them Repentance to the acknowledging of the Truth. Where the owning of the Christian Faith is called Repentance.

Sometimes strictly, as opposed to, or rather distinguished from Faith, as Acts 20.21. Testifying both to the Iews, and also to the Greeks, Repentance toward God, and Faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ. Where Repentance is said to be towards God as the End, as Faith is conversant about Christ as the Means: And there it signifieth a return to the Love and Obedience of our Creator, which was our Pri­mitive Duty before the Fall; as Faith implyeth all the Duties that belong to our recovery by Christ. In short, in the strict sense, there is not only a Sorrow for what is past, which is a beginning and help to the other part, for, 2 Cor. 7.10. Godly sorrow working repentance unto Salvation, not to be repented of; but also a full purpose of Heart to live unto God, Gal. 2.19. I through the Law am dead to the Law, that I might live unto God.

Sometimes Repentance is described by one term, called Repentance from dead works, Heb. 6.1. where by dead works are meant Sins, which render us liable to Death: And often by the other called a Turning or Returning to God, Zach. 1.3. Turn ye unto me, saith the Lord. Acts 26.18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. From him we fell, to him we return: and so it includeth an acknowledgment of our Sins with grief of Heart, and a resolution to forsake them, that we may live unto God; both of which, if they be hearty and sincere, will be evidenced by newness of Life, Rom. 6.4. or doing works meet for Repentance, Acts 26.20. That they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. The sum of what he preached was reduced to three Heads, the two first by way of Foundation, the third by way of Superstructure. The two first imply an Internal Change, the third the Out­ward discovery of it. By Repentance is meant there a bethinking our selves, or considering our ways, after we have gone wrong, with a broken hearted sense and acknowledgment of the misery into which we have plunged our selves by Sin. By turning to God, our seeking happiness in God by Christ, and giving up our selves to him, to do his Will: And by works meet for repentance, a suitable and thankful Life. All practical Divinity may be reduced to these three Heads, a sense of our misery by Nature, a flying to God by Christ for a Remedy, and the Life of Love and Praise, which becometh Christs reconciled and redeemed ones. This is Repentance.

Secondly, What the Gospel doth to Promote it.

1. It requireth it indispensibly of all grown Persons. In the Text, he command­eth all men every where to repent. And our Lord telleth us, that the great end of his Commission was to call Sinners to Repentance, Mat. 9.13. I am not come to call the Righteous, but Sinners to repentance. The Gospel findeth us not innocent, but in a lapsed estate, under the power of Sin, intangled in the Love of the World▪ and the snares of the Devil, and obnoxious to the Wrath of God. Now Christ came to recover us from the Devil, the World, and the Flesh, unto God, that we may love him again, and be happy in his Love: So that they quite mistake the Nature of our recovery, who dream of a meer exemption from Wrath, without an healing our Natures, or restoring and putting poor Crea­tures in joynt again, which were disordered by the Fall; or that we can live in the Love of God, before we are changed both in Heart and Life. No, Christ [Page 282] took another course to call us, not only to Pardon and Eternal Glory, but to Re­pentance; or strictly to enjoyn this Duty upon us, that by his Grace we might recover a disposition of Heart, which in some measure might incline and enable us to love, please, and obey God; and that under pain of his displeasure we might break off our Sins, and live unto God: For he came not to give liberty to any to live in Sin.

2. By its Promises, for it offereth Pardon and Life to the Penitent Believer, and to them only. None can enjoy the Priviledges of the New Covenant, but those that are willing to return to the Duty which they owe to the Creator. This is Gospel, Luke 24.47. That repentance and remission of Sins should be preached in his Name; compared with Mark 16.16. He that believeth, and is baptized, shall be sa­ved: but he that believeth not shall be damned. God and Christ are agreed, that Sal­vation should be dispensed upon these terms, and no other. We are not within the reach of the Blessing and Comfort of the Promise, till we repent.

3. By its Ordinances, or the Sacraments and Seals of the Covenant. As Bap­tism, which serves for this use; Mat. 3.11. I baptize you with water unto repentance. And Acts 2.38. Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ, for the remission of Sins. This is the initial Ordinance, which is our first covenant­ing with God; and therein we bind our selves to forsake all known Sin, and to live unto God: And from that time forward we must reckon our selves as under such a Vow, Bond, Debt, and Obligation, Rom. 6.11. Reckon your selves also to be dead indeed unto Sin, but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. What! doth our Mortification or Vivification depend on our esteem or conceit? Will that kill Sin, or quicken Holiness? The meaning is, Count your selves obliged to dye to Sin, and to persevere in Holiness, by your Baptismal Vow and Cove­nant.

In the Lord's Supper, one great Benefit offered and sealed to us, is the remis­sion of Sins, Mat. 26.28. For this is my Blood of the new Testament, which is shed for many, for the remission of Sins; that is, supposing we make Conscience of our Baptismal Vow, and renew our resolutions against Sin, lest we grow cold and re­miss in them.

Thirdly, How convenient and Necessary this is for our recovery to God.

1. For the Honour of God. Surely Christ communicateth the effects of his Grace in a way becoming the Wisdom of God, as well as his Justice. Now as the Justice of God required that his Wrath should be appeased, so his Wisdom required that Man should be converted and turned to God; because God, in dis­pensing Pardon, will still preserve the Honour of his Law and Government: As he doth it in the Impetration, so in the Application: As to the Impetration, that was not without Satisfaction; so to the Application, that is not without Repen­tance, or a consent to live according to the Will of God. Now this would fall to the ground, if we should be pardoned without Submission, without Confession of past Sin, or resolution of future Obedience: For till then we neither know our true misery, nor are we willing to come out of it. For they that securely continue in their Sins, they despise both the Curse of the Law, and the Grace of the Gospel.

2. The Duty of the Creature is secured, when we are so solemnly bound to future Obedience. Our first hearty consent to live in the Love and Service of our Creator, with a detestation of our former ways, is made in a solemn Covenant manner, called therefore the Bond of the Covenant, Ezek. 20.37. I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant: So Numb. 30.2. If a man vow a vow unto the Lord, and swear an Oath to bind his Soul with a bond, he shall do according to all that proceed­eth out of his mouth. And besides, it is made in our anguish, when we drink of the bitter waters, and feel the smart of Sin, Acts 9.6. And he trembling, and astonish­ed, said, Lord what wilt thou have me to do? And so the fittest time to induce an hatred of Sin, and also love to God and Holiness, as having then the sweetest and freshest sense of his Love and Mercy, in providing a Saviour for us, and offering pardon to us, Psal. 130.4. There is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayst be feared. Our Thoughts are most conversant about these things, Rom. 12.1. I beseech you therefore, Brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable service.

[Page 283]3. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature. There are some Principles plan­ted in the Heart of Man for the restraint of Sin, which may be baffled for a time, but our fears will return upon us: And till the Soul be subject to God, it can never be comfortable, nor at ease within it self. And it is in vain to think we shall find rest for our Souls, till Sin be more hated, and God more loved: Mat. 11.28, 29. Come unto me all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my Yoke upon you, and learn of me: for I am meek and lowly of heart, and ye shall find rest unto your Souls. The same reasons that enforce the necessity of a satisfaction to God's Justice, do also enforce the necessity of Repentance, for else the Heart of Man is so constituted, that it will be a Stranger to comfort. It is true, God is not quick and severe upon every miscarriage; but yet the Soul ap­prehendeth him an holy and just God, and therefore must be set to serve the living God, or else the Conscience is not purged from dead works, Heb. 9.12.

VSE. Is to press us to mind this work of Repentance. We put all upon Faith, but overlook Repentance: yet the Gospel aimeth at this, and without it the Grace thereof is not rightly applyed. It is a Duty of great use, for Gods Glory, Mans Obedience, Duty and Comfort dependeth on it. And it is indispensibly necessary, by Gods Authority, necessitate Praecepti, and by the New Covenant Constitution, necessitate Medii: And dare we be slight in it? The times of our Ignorance shew how necessary it is, and the light of the Gospel doth more inforce it. Christ up­braided the Cities where his mighty works were done, because they repented not, Mat, 11.20, 21, 22. Then began he to upbraid the Cities, wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not. Wo unto thee, Corazin! Wo [...]nto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloath and ashes. But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of Iudgment than for you. And there is a Judgment will pass upon us: and if we repent not, who can stand in the Judgment? Psal. 130.3. If thou, Lord, shouldest mark Iniquities, Oh Lord! who shall stand?

What shall we do?

1. Expect not extraordinary Dispensations. We have advantage enough by Gods Word, Luke 16.30. If one went to them from the dead, they would repent. There Christ impersonateth our natural thoughts, there is no need of that: Conscience is awakened with the Word: Christ is risen from the dead, and hath sent this Message to us.

2. Rouze up your selves, Psal. 22.47. All the ends of the world shall remember, and turn unto the Lord, Psal. 119.59. I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies: Man is inconsiderate, and will not give Conscience leave to work.

3. Observe God's Checks. We are negligent, therefore God seeketh to awaken us, Prov. 1.23. Turn you at my reproof. Smothering Convictions breedeth Atheism and hardness of Heart.

4. Do what you can, Hos. 5.4. They will not frame their doings to return unto their God. Then we are the more inexcuseable in our Impenitency, when we will not so much as think, and endeavour, or use the outward means which tend to Re­pentance, or set about the work as well as we can. If we shut the door upon our selves, who will pity us? God may do what he pleaseth, but we must do what he hath commanded, bend our course that way, for he has commanded us.

5. Ask it of God. Pray for it, Ier. 31.19. Turn thou me, and I shall be turned. Surely he is able to help you out of your difficulties, Mat. 19. 26. With God all things are possible: He is willing, for he faileth not the serious Soul, Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give Repentance and forgiveness of Sins.

SERMON I. ON MARK X.17.

‘And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one run­ning, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life?’

ANY reigning Sin maketh us uncapable of Faith, and by consequence of Salvation; of which we have a notable Instance in the Confe­rence that pass'd between Christ and a young Ruler of the Iews. The story begins in the words read: And when he was gone forth into the way, &c. The words give an Account of a Question put to Christ. And here,

(1.) The Time and Place when and where this Question was put to him, When he was gone forth into the way. In the tenth Verse we read he was in some private House, where the Pharisees did resort to him, and dispute with him about Di­vorce: And v. 13. They brought young Children to him, that he might bless them. Now when he had pleaded their Right, and layd his hands upon them, and blessed them, Matthew tells us, that he departed thence, Chap. 19.15. and by the way-side, as he was in his Journey to some other place, this Ruler comes to him. Thus doth our Lord find new Occasions of doing good; in the House, and by the Way-side: Acts 10.38. it is said, He went about doing good. The Life of Christ was a constant course of Service to God, and Bounty to men; he went about; and he went about doing good. This is the Time and Place when and where.

(2.) The next Circumstance is the Person by whom the Question was put, the Text saith only, There came one running to him. What this one was, we shall find by laying several Scriptures together. (1.) This One is said to be [...], a Young man, Math. 19.20. (2.) [...], a Rich man, v. 22. He had great Possessions. (3.) [...], a Ruler, Luk. 18.18. What is meant by that? Possibly one of the chief Pharisees, for they were called [...], Rulers, Luk. 14.1. or a Ruler of the Synagogue; or as Grotius thinks, one of the Magistrates of his Town; or rather, the Head and Chief of his Family: The Honourable Families among the Iewes had their Heads and Chiefs, whom they called their Rulers. Now such a Ruler, a young Man, an honourable Person, a Head and Chief of his Family, he comes to Christ, and puts this Question to him.

(3.) The Manner of his Address to Christ; it was Voluntary, He came, saith the Text, that is, of his own accord; it was Zealous and Earnest, he came running to him: It was Humble, he kneeled down to him: and besides, it was Civil and Respectful, he calls him Rabbi, and gives him the title of good, Good Master; he comes with a kind Compellation, which shews his Reverence and Respect to Christ: This was the Manner of his Address.

(4.) The Question it self, which is weighty and serious, What shall I do to In­herit Eternal Life? Out of all these Circumstances take this Observation:

Doct. That men may go very far in a sense of Religion, and yet come short of True Grace.

I give it with respect to the Context. This young man is a pregnant Instance, he went far; for as this Text delivers his Character to us, you will find few his Equals, and the most part of the World left behind him. Here's a Young [Page 285] Man, a Rich man, a Noble man, that is troubled about Salvation, and seems to forget himself, and his Dignity; he comes running to Christ, kneels to him, and puts a serious Question; but yet he came short, the Context shews that, for when he heard of Christs terms, he went away sorrowful.

To make good the Observation,

  • 1. I shall shew what was Commendable in this Young Man.
  • 2. Where the defect and fault was; for here seems to be nothing but what is fair and plausible, he comes, and he comes kneeling to Christ, and says, Good Ma­ster! what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life.

I. There is something, yea much, commendable in him, and worthy of Imi­tation, and that will appear by considering,

  • 1. The Question which he puts.
  • 2. The Quality of the Person that propounded it.
  • 3. The Manner how.

First, The Question asked, What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life? This for the substance of it, is a good Question, and very necessary for all to ask: Our Hearts would be in a much better frame than they are, if we did ask it more, and ask it oftner, O how shall we do to be saved?

(1.) It is not a Question about another Man, but himself. We read of an im­pertinent Question put by Peter to Christ, Iohn 21.21. Lord what shall this man do? Many do not look inward, and are busie about the Concernments of others, but here it is not, What shall they do, or what shall others do? But Good Ma­ster! What is my Duty? what shall I do to be saved?

(2.) It is not a curious Question, or the Proposal of some intricate Doubt, and nice debate, Titus 3.9. Avoid foolish Questions: Curious Questions argue wanton­ness; they that are Heart whole will dispute and wrangle about unprofitable need­less points, but neglect those that are most weighty and necessary; and it is a true Rule, Deficit in necessariis qui redundat in superfluis: Those that wholly give up themselves to vain janglings, neglect more necessary and profitable matters. But the Young Mans Question is not about curious Speculations, but a weighty point, What shall I do to be saved?

(3.) It is not about the Body, but the Soul: There are things necessary for the outward Man, and Questions of that Nature are too rise with us: What shall we eat, and what shall we drink, and what shall we put on? Mat. 6.25. All Mens care is about the Body, and these worldly Questions do most perplex their Hearts; How shall I be cloathed and fed? But this Young Man's Question is not about any matter of the World, but the saving of his Soul: How shall I do to live for ever with God?

(4.) About his Soul he doth not ask a frivolous or small thing, but a thing of the greatest moment in all Divinity, What shall I do that I may inherit eternal Life? A weighty matter, the weightiest of all others, Mat. 6.33. Seek first the Kingdom of God, and his Righteousness, Prov. 4.7. Wisdom is the principal thing, therefore get wisdom, and with all thy getting get understanding: And certainly such a Que­stion as this discovers a good Spirit; (1.) That he was no Sadducee, for he en­quires after Eternal Life, which they denyed. The Young Man was one that did believe Heaven and Hell, and enquires after the way how to escape the one, and obtain the other. (2.) It discovers some Thoughtfulness about it. Many of Christ's own Disciples dreamt of an earthly Kingdom, they were ever putting Questions to Christ about it, Acts 1.6. Lord! wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel? But his thoughts were more upon the Kingdom of Heaven, than upon a Temporal reign which they fancyed to themselves. (3.) It discover­ed that which was very sensible of the connexion that is between the End and the Means, that something must be done in order to Eternal Life. There are some men that would have Heaven and Happiness, but are loath to be at the cost, Numb. 23.10. Let me dye the death of the Righteous, and let my latter end be like nis; At oportuit sic vixisse; but we must live so, if we would dye so. It is pre­sumptuous folly to hope for the End without the Means; there are Means leading to the End, which must be enquired after and regarded by us: Well then, so far the Pharisee is right, that without Holiness no man shall see the Lord. (4.) This [Page 286] Question so put, discovers that he was sensible that a slight thing would not serve the turn, not a little saying and outward Profession. This was not a vain and loose Person, but a moral Man, and one that had done much, yet What good thing must I do? (5.) This was the Errand and great thing that brought him to Christ, to find the way to Heaven and true Happiness. The Man was rich, but he saw that his happiness lay not in Riches, but in everlasting Salvation, and thereupon he goes to Christ to learn how he should do to obtain it. There were many which followed Christ upon other Accounts, some for his Miracles, he cu­red their Diseases, others for the Loaves, Ioh. 6.26. but he comes to him about Eternal Life.

(5.) This Question was seriously put, he did not ask it in jest, but in the greatest earnest. When men are convinced, things now begin to be real, and seem other than formerly they did, they think, and speak, and talk like men in another World; Sin is another thing, they were wont to marvel what made men keep such a do about Sin: What great harm was it to take a little forbidden pleasure? That it was hard measure to be held so closely to Duty; but now they have o­ther Thoughts, some are anxious, all are solicitous and careful, and enter into consultation about the means of Salvation. When the Corinthians were made sorry by Paul's Letter, 2 Cor. 7.11. What carefulness it wrought in you.

In short, (that I may gather up all I have said) Necessary Questions are better than those which are nice and impertinent, and Practical Questions are better than Speculative, and Questions about Spiritual and Eternal things, are better than those that only concern Temporal; Questions about the Soul are better than those which concern the Body, as far as the Soul excells the Body, and Heaven excells the World; where was the fault of all this? I will shew that by and by, only I men­tion now, there was a Leven of Legalism, he thought to Earn Heaven by his Doing, What good thing must I do? As Matthew repeats the Question, Mat. 19 16. Thus far we have the Character of the Man fair, he was one that comes about a very serious and momentous Question to Christ, a Question that should be more on our Heart.

Secondly, Let us consider the Person by whom it was put, by a Young Man, in the prime of his Age, by a rich Man in the fulness of his Wealth, by a Man of good Rank as well as a good Estate; by a Ruler, while he was in his Power and Empire.

(1.) We find him to be [...], a Young Man. Iulius Pollux tells us, that [...] is one that had not yet accomplished his fourth Septenary, that is not yet full twenty eight years of Age. Young Men are usually vain, and there is no­thing they mind less than the Salvation of their Souls. If an old Man had put this question to Christ, it had been the less remarkable; it is time for them to think of another World, that have one foot already in the Grave, but this young Man comes to Christ to enquire after Eternal Life: O that other Young Men would imitate his Example, and go so far as he who yet fell short, as we shall see in the process of the Story. There is an ignorant and prophane Conceit which possesseth many Mens minds, that it is not necessary for Young Men to study the Scriptures, or to trouble themselves much with thinking of Heaven and Life to come, because they are young, and strong, and lusty, and likely to live many years, there­fore they think it is more proper for them to follow the World, and to mind the things of this Life, and let Old men alone to think of Heaven: But this is flat contrary to the Word of God, which requires us to Remember our Creator in the days of our Youth, Eccl. 12.1. He that gave all, deserves our best, that our first and flowry years should be consecrated to him, while the effects of his creating Bounty are most sensible upon us, Psal. 119.9. Wherewithall shall a young man cleanse his way? The World will say, What have Young Folks to do with so serious a work? when Old-age hath snow'd upon their heads, and the smart experience of more years in the World hath ripened them for so severe a Discipline, then it is time to think of Repenting, and of cleansing our Hearts from Sin, and providing for our Last End, and great Account: O No, God demands his right of the Young Man, that his Heart be seasoned betimes with Grace. In the Word of God we read of Iosiah, a young King, of Phineas, a young Priest, of Daniel a young Pro­phet, and Timothy a young Evangelist: O that Young Men would apply their Hearts to Religion, and make progress therein.

[Page 287]First, Consider how convenient and Reasonable it is, that God should have our First and Best. The Flower and best of our Dayes is due to God, who is the best of Beings. Under the Law, the First fruits were God's, the Sacrifices were all offered Young, and in their Strength. Lev. 2.14. If thou offer a Meat-Offer­ing of the First-fruits unto the Lord, thou shalt offer the Meat-Offering of the First-fruits, green Ears of Corn dryed by the Fire. They were not to stay till they were ripened; God will not be kept out of his Portion: When Wit is dulled, Ears heavy, Body weak, Affections spent, is this a fit Sacrifice for God? In respect of Eternal Life which we look for, we should begin betimes to lay a Founda­tion. If a man has a great way to go, it is good rising early in the Morning; Many set out too late, never any too soon. And for the Conveniency of it; Young men are most capable of doing God Service, they are best able to take pains in the Service of God, and working out their own Salvation; they are fittest in regard of strength of Body and Mind, the Faculties of their Souls are most vigorous, and the Members of their Bodies most active, they have quick Wits, much Firmness of Memory, and strength of Affection. It is not fit to lay the greatest Load on the weakest Horse; the weak Shoulders of Old men, are not fit for the Burden of Religion.

Secondly, Consider how Necessary it is, because the Lusts of Youth being boiling Hot, need the Correction of a more severe Discipline. Young men are inclined to Liberty and Carnal Pleasures, and are more apt to be led aside from the right way by the motions of the Flesh, and are self-willed and head-strong in their Passions; therefore they need look after the World to come, and to ex­ercise themselves in Holiness more than others do. As the boiling Pot sendeth up most Scum, so in the fervours of Youth there are the strongest Inclinations to Intemperance and Uncleanness. Who so eager in Desires, so bold in Enter­prizes, so confident and presumptuous as they? Therefore they ought to be most heedfull, watchful, and seriously Religious, lest they be caught in the De­vils Snares. We read of Youthfull lusts, 2 Tim. 2.22. Flee also Youthful lusts. Therefore Youth had need to be seasoned with the Doctrine of the Scriptures. 2 Tim. 3.15. And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation, through Faith which is in Christ Iesus. The heat and violence of their Lusts is broken with a care of the World to come.

Thirdly, Consider the Profit of it.

1. The Work is more Easie, the sooner it is taken in hand; whereas the longer it is delayed, the more difficult: Sin groweth stronger by Custom, and more rooted: Ier. 13.27. I have seen thy Adulteries and thy Neighings, the lewd­ness of thy Whoredoms, and thine Abominations on the Hills in the Fields: Wo unto thee, O Ierusalem! wilt thou not be made clean? when shall it once be? There is not such another Tyrant in the World as Sin, by every Act it gathereth Strength. A Twig is easily bowed, but when it groweth into a Tree, it is not moved. The man that was possessed of a Devil from his Childhood, how hardly was he cu­red? Mar. 9.21. When the Disease groweth Inveterate, Medicines do little good. If you would know what you should do to inherit Eternal Life, learn it Young, and then the way of the Lord will be strength to you. Lam. 3.27. It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in his Youth.

2. You hereby provide for the Comfort of Old Age. If you serve God in your good dayes, he will help you the better over those evil dayes wherein there is no Pleasure. Isa. 46.3, 4. Hearken unto me, O house of Iacob, and all that remain of the House of Israel, which are born by me from the Belly, which are carryed from the Womb. And even to your Old Age I am He, and even to hoar hairs I will carry you. It will be then no grief of Heart to you when Old, that you were acquainted with God Young. Whereas on the other side, the Vanities of Youth will be the Burden of Age. Inania Iuventutis gaudia sunt acerba Senectutis gravamina. Ambrose.

3. Our great Work that must be once done, is put out of hazard, when we think of Heaven seriously while we are Young. Most deferr this main care out of hope of long Life: The Young as well as Old may dye; the far smaller part of Mankind arrive to Old Age: Life is most uncertain, and such a weighty Bu­siness as this should not be left at Peradventures. Nadab and Abih [...] were taken [Page 288] away young, and in their Sins: The Bears out of the Forest devoured the Chil­dren that mocked the Prophet. Therefore the danger being so great, you should make sure of escape from Hell, and of a Title to Heaven betimes. When Chil­dren come to the full use of their Reason, they stand on their own Bottom, where­as before they are reckoned to their Parents; and then wo to them if God crop them off in their Flower, and they die in their Sins when they are upon their own personal account. All this is spoken, to show that younger as well as elder Persons should enquire after Eternal Life.

(2.) This Man was [...], a Rich Man, one who had great possessions. Rich Men usually quench their Reason in Sensuality, and wallow in all manner of carnal Delights, but cast off all thoughts of Eternity: But this Man, thô he had enough to live happily in the present World, yet he thinks of the World to come. O that all you that are rich in this World would go and do likewise! Usually Men, when they are well at ease, look no further. This is a Question rarely moved by men of that sort, What shall they do to be saved? They think Heaven is a fit Notion to entertain the Fancies of the poor and Afflicted withall; a pleasant Thought wherewith to comfort and relieve their Sorrows: but this Rich Man, thô he had great possessions, yet he hath his trouble upon him about his Salvation. It is true in general, of all men there will be but few saved, and among the Rich, but few of those few; 1 Cor. 1.26. Not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called. Usually where is Religion more bitterly scoffed at, and vilified, than among the rich and full-fed Worldlings? They throng their Hearts with Pleasures, and make it their business to run from one carnal Contentment to another, as if they would verifie that Fools saying, Luke 12.19. Soul, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry: All their Time is spent in sporting, eating, drinking, dressing and undressing; this is the business and Entertainment of their Lives. O when shall we hear one savoury word from these concerning Eternity, and the Life to come? But surely it is their Duty, as well as of poorer Men, to seek an Interest in Heaven, and in the World to come, if indeed there be such a thing, as Scripture and Reason, and Conscience will tell us that there is. Certainly we shall not always tarry here, and there will a time come when it will be of no profit to us, that we have lived more plentifully than others, unless we have made provision for a better Life. Rich Men are wont to Command others, and we must Command them, whose Office it is to come to them in a greater Name: What to do? 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this World, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain rich­es: Charge them that they do not scornfully refuse the Gospel, and think to bear it out with their Wealth and Greatness, so I interpret trusting in uncertain Riches: There will a time come, when they shall stand on the same Level with the poor, therefore let it be their great business to get in with God, and to be useful in their places; to sow to the Spirit rather than to the Flesh, that they may be sure of a good Estate in the World to come, and take hold of Eternal Life. This Rich man was not satisfied with his Estate, he comes with this Question, What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life?

(3.) He was [...], a Ruler, not a vulgar and obscure Plebeian, but a Man of Eminency and Authority, a Nobleman (to speak in the English Language) or the chief of his Family. Men of this Rank are usually either seeking how they may raise their Name and Estate in the World by the favour of Princes, aiming to be built up every day a Story higher, with new Additions of Honour and Title; this is their great business: It little entereth into their Thoughts to have their Names written in the Book of Life; or else abusing their Power and Greatness, by opposing Christ, his Interests, Servants and Kingdom; and therefore the Psal­mist saith, Be wise now therefore, O ye Kings! be instructed ye Iudges of the Earth, Psal. 2.10. Most men have stumbled upon the Corner-stone, and taken no warning by those that have been broken in pieces before them: Or else they are such as are afraid and ashamed to be reckoned among the Followers of a despised Christ, as that which would lessen their Grandure, and make them of no Repu­tation among Men of their Rank and Quality; that they should be taken notice of, if they favour Religion, and the things of God, Iohn 7.48. Have any of the Rulers, or the Pharisees believed on him? That is in the Jewish Dialect, have any [Page 289] of the Nobles and Chiefs? But this Man, thô a Ruler, he comes with his Case of Conscience to Christ, and he comes openly, What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life? We have seen his Question, and found it to be serious and mo­mentous, such as becomes us all to make; and we have considered his Per­son.

Thirdly, Here is the Manner of his Address, and thence you may observe,

(1.) The Voluntariness of it: He came not called by others, but he came of himself; not driven by Afflictions, or by any bodily or outward Necessity, but came to Christ. Many of Christ's own Disciples, and menial Servants came not so; Peter came not till Andrew brought him, yea the other Apostles were all called. Here we read of no Calling, no inviting, but he came of his own ac­cord, and that not upon the Impulsion, or urging of any Bodily Necessity. Ma­ny came to Christ, but thanks to their Calamities and Necessities that drove them; they were Blind, and Lame, or possessed with Devils, or had their Sick to cure, but this Man comes without any Collateral respect, nothing but a de­sire of satisfaction to his Grand Scruples, What shall I do to obtain Eternal Life? This brings him to Christ.

(2.) The Earnestness and Fervour of his coming, He came running. This No­ble-man seemed to forget and neglect the dignity of his Condition; he doth not walk in state, but when Christ was gone out of the house where he was before, lest he should miss of him, he runs after him; this shews his zeal and forward­ness to meet with Christ, and to put this Question to him. He had an earnest desire to conferr with Christ, and is not ashamed even then to run after him when Christ was a despised Person. When David danced before the Ark, and Michal scoffed at him, as if it argued Lightness, 2 Sam. 6.16. he said, If this be to be vile, I will be more vile: It was disgraceful in that Age for this Ruler to come to Christ, much more to run after him. Nicodemus, a Man of his Rank was convinced, yet he durst not publickly own Christ, but came to him by Night, so as least to be taken notice of; but this Man runs after him in the High­way, and sets all other respects aside, that he might seek a Salve for the Sore which run upon him; so great and earnest was his desire to have his Conscience satisfied, What must I do to inherit Eternal Life?

(3.) Consider his Humility and Reverence to Christ, He kneeled to him, in to­ken of civil Honour and Reverence to him, as an eminent Prophet and Teacher; he was not perswaded, as we that profess our selves Christians are, of the God-head of Christ, only he took him for some great Prophet, and a Man of God, therefore he cometh and tendreth his Petition kneeling. One would think all this Respect, and fair meaning might be without any fault, and that he had a very good Heart; a man that should come, and run, and kneel to Christ, and beg him to answer this Question.

(4.) There is his Compellation, Good Master: He came not treacherously to entrap Christ, as the Lawyer that asked the same Question, but not with the same intent; Luke 10.25. Behold a certain Lawyer stood up, and tempted him, say­ing, Master! what shall I do to inherit Eternal Life? This Man came not to tempt Christ, but to learn of him, out of a good Intention and Purpose, and with a Mind and Affection in some degree sincere. The Man had some good Qualities, for it is said, Iesus loved him; he had moral Sincerity, for he did not dissemble; but he came not with a supernatural Sincerity, for there was a reservation in his Heart, as appears by the sequel; his Resolution to follow Christ was not ab­solute, thô he esteems him, and makes fair offers to him. We have seen the first part, namely, what was commendable; a Young man, a Rich man, a No­ble-man; he comes with such Earnestness, with such a Question to Christ, with such a Desire to be satisfied, with an Intention sincere.

II. But where was his Defect? By all that hath been said, a Man would think that all this while I have been describing some rare Saint. Such is his Zeal and Forwardness after spiritual and heavenly Knowledge, and such is our Coldness, and Carelesness about everlasting Concernments, that we should easily think, surely this is enough, and wonder God should require any thing more, and to go further than this Man.

[Page 290](1.) His Fault was, that he asked in the Pharisees sence, What good thing he should doe ▪ That will appear by Christs Answer in the process of the Story. If the Question had bin only, By what Means must I be saved? Or, What is the way to Heaven? Christ would have answer'd him as the Apostles did in a like case, Acts 16.31. Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved. If the Question had been put to him in a broken-hearted Manner, and by one that was sensible of his Misery and Inability, and had come to Christ and said, What shall I do? He would have taught him. Now the Pharisees Errour was double: He thought that men might be saved by their own Works, and that those Works were in their own Power: He thought of nothing else but of being saved by the Merit of his own Works, that those were full out weight with God, and did deserve Eternal Life; as the Iews elsewhere, Rom. 9.31, 32. Israel which follow'd after the law of righteousness hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Wherefore? because they sought it not by Faith, but as it were by the works of the law. They were ignorant of the Law, and of themselves; ignorant of the Law, and therefore sought Justi­fication by the Works of the Law, and not by Faith; and ignorant of themselves, and therefore presumed of their own Strength, as if they were able to do what­ever good was prescribed to them. As the Iews said to Christ, Iohn 6.28. What shall we do that we might work the works of God? They were confident of their own Merit and Strength. Here was his Fault, that he was (as other Iews were) both Ignorant of the Law, and Ignorant of himself: Of the Law, that there is no standing before God by that Covenant; and of himself, that he had full strength to perform it. Men by Nature retain so deep an Impression of the Covenant of Works, and are Ignorant of the Perfection of the Law, and their own Impotency, that they know no way of attaining Eternal Life, but by their own Works, and doubt not but they shall do well enough; if Christ will tell them their Duty, they will do it. In short, this young man was conceited of a Righteousness as in himself, and from himself, and if Christ had answered him according to that humour, he had done no more good upon him, than if a Physician should say to a lame man. Run and you shall be cured. And therefore Christs Business was to bring him to a Brokenness of Heart by the Knowledge of the Law, of himself, and his own weakness, as you shall see afterwards.

(2.) His next Fault was, his Love of Riches and worldly things, which is a dangerous Obstruction, and a Let to Salvation. Fair Intentions and good Offers profit not, where any one thing is loved more than God; where the World is not overcome, and the fleshly Mind and Interest is not mortified: For we must not confine it only to Riches, but Pleasure, and Honour, or any such thing. For when Christ had taught them that he was Lord and Soveraign, and could give Laws, he gives him a Law to try him, Sell what thou hast, and give to the Poor, and come take up the Cross, and follow me; he went away sorrowful. Unless, every Affecti­on and Interest of ours be laid at the feet of Christ, we are not throughly con­verted to him. From this Story consider: Whoever believes, must determine, God is his chiefest Good, and Jesus Christ is the only way to God; there must be an intention of God as the last End, and a choice of Christ as the only Means; there must be Brokenness of Heart, a renouncing the World, and an entire de­pendance on Christ, as the only Saviour to bring us to God.

VSE. This may humble us, that we go not so far, and to caution us, that we do not rest here.

First. To humble us▪ Alas! most men go not so far as this young rich man, that comes thus seriously to Christ, about a Question of Eternal Life: It is a saying of Athanasius, Vtinam omnes essent Hypocritae: Would to God all men would go so far as Hypocrites: He means it not as to Dissimulation, but partial Obedience. It were a blessed thing for the World, if all men went so far as this Young man; so as,

(1.) To have their Thoughts taken up about Eternal Life. The most part of the World never consider whence they are, nor whither they goe, nor what shall become of them to all Eternity. We busie our Thoughts about our Temporal Interests, and are carking how we may live in the World, and maintain our selves, but never take care how we shall live for ever. If you go from house to house, you will find this Question very rare, What shall I do to obtain Eternal Life? Go [Page 291] up and down among People every where, and you meet with no such Language as this; go to Young and Old, Poor and Rich, Great and Small: We have many thoughts in us how to dispose of our present Affairs, but few think of the World to come. Should a mans thoughts be taken up about furnishing his Inn, where he tarries but a Night, and neglect his Home? Thus we busie our selves about the Affairs of this Life, when to morrow we must be gone, and mind not the World to come, where we must abide for Ever; not once a Year doth such a thought run in our Minds, we never ask or speak about it, nor will we suffer any to do so, so far are we from being diligent and Earnest to get it resolved: This is the least part of our care.

(2.) To be sensible it is no slight matter to have an Interest in the World to come. Most men think they shall do well enough for Heaven, a small matter will serve the turn for that, and there needs not such great solicitude about it. This was a moral man, no debauched Person, yet he is troubled, and makes enquiry after Eternal Life. Many think a slight saying God have Mercy upon me, or a little overly trust upon the Mercy of God will serve the turn.

(3.) To have such a sense as to choose fit Means. He had heard the Pharisees long, but was not satisfied; their Doctrine was cold, without any spirit and life; and their Zeal was all for Externals, and Bodily Exercise, that was of little Profit: Eternal Life was a thing sparingly spoken of by them, but more plentifully by Christ; therefore he goes not to the Scribes and Pharisees, and chief Priests, who arrogated to themselves the Knowledge of Mysteries. Many heap up Teachers to please their own Lusts.

(4.) To be so concerned, as to be Earnest in the Means. This man ran after Christ, when he missed him in the house, and they will not come to the Con­gregations of the Faithful where this great Question is discussed, What they shall do to inherit Eternal Life? Eccl. 5.1. Be more ready to hear, than to give the sacri­fice of Fools: And Iames 1.19. Be swift to hear; but we are cold, slack and neg­ligent. Many are even ready to thrust the Means from them, and say unto God, Depart from us, for we desire not the Knowledge of thy ways, Job 21.14. Those Means that should do them good, are tedious and irksome; therefore this should humble us that we go not so far as this Pharisee.

Secondly, To Caution us: do not rest in a Common work:

(1.) In a desire of Heaven as your only Happiness. Alas, this is a Common thing both to Regenerate and Unregenerate, Io [...]. 6.34. Lord! evermore give us of this Bread: Is any Man such an Enemy to himself as not to wish it? Numb. 23.10. Let me dye the death of the Righteous, and let my latter end he like his. A Natural Man may discern that true Happiness lyes not in outward things, but in Eternal Life, as this Man did, and accordingly may have a desire as he had.

(2.) Do not rest barely in a Desire that moveth us to the use of some means, unless it bring us to a perfect Resignation to God. This Man had a good mind to Heaven, he cheapens it, but is not willing to go thorow with the price. Many have good Desires and Intentions, but will not sell all for the Pearl of price, Matth. 13.44. They will not come up to Christs terms, namely, to lay every Affection and Lust at Christs feet, and wholly resign themselves to be guided by him in his own way to Happiness; and so they may go to Hell notwithstanding all their Desires.

(3.) If we would not rest in a Common work, then two things we must take care of, which are opposite to the double defect of this Young Man: Brokenness of Heart, and unbounded Resignation of our selves to the Will of God; bring your selves to that, and the thing is done. (1.) Brokenness of Heart; this Young Man hath a great Opinion and Conceit of his own Righteousness: Being full of his own Righteousness, he came to be approved by Christ rather than be dire­cted. Here lay his great Fault, he enquires the way to Heaven, but yet believes himself to be in the way already, yea far gone in that way; holy in his own esti­mation; therefore you must cherish an humble sense of your own nothingness, for Christ bid him do that. (2.) Resignation of your selves to God's Will. Have a care of the Love of Riches, or any Carnal Affection. If you be wedded to any Temporal thing, it will be your bane, and destroy all Religion, and make [Page 292] you go away sorrowful after many fair offers, and many good meanings. It is difficult for the Rich, but even the Poor have their difficulties too: He that starves as well as he that surfeits, hath his difficulties in the way to Heaven. Every Man hath a tender part of Soul, some carnal Affection that he doth allow, reserve, and is loth should be touched; therefore, till there be an unbounded re­signation, and we fully throw our selves at Christs feet, it is impossible ever we should come to the Kingdom of Heaven. The Soul is never right with God, whilst we stand hagling and dodging with God; no, give up your selves to him without Reservation, to be guided and ordered by him at his Will and Pleasure, as Acts 9.6. Lord! what wilt thou have me to do? They that are sincere, do not dispense with themselves in any thing, and say, Thus far they will go, and the Lord be merciful to me in this! But they absolutely follow Christ: see Luke 9.59. to the end. Herod did many things, this Young Man had a forwardness and urgent desire. Thus it is with many, Heaven must fall into our Lap, or we will have none of it; if it put us to pains or cost, it is too dear a Bargain for us to deal withal; we snuff at God's terms as troublesome, and fling off. No, we should be glad to accept of Mercy on any terms, and take Heaven at God's price.

1. This unbounded Resolution must be seriously made, Luke 14.26. If any man come to me, and hate not his Father, and Mother, and Wife, and Children, and Brethren and Sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my Disciple: Mar. 13.45, 46. The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant-man seeking goodly pearls, who when he had found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it.

2. It must be faithfully performed. You must not only renounce, but overcome, when it cometh to tryal, subdue your Lusts, run all hazards for Christ; thwart Affections, slight Disgraces, Nick-Names, and Scorns, and lay all down, nay Life it self at Christs feet, Mar. 19.27, 28, 29. Then answered Peter, and said un­to him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee, what shall we have therefore? And Iesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me in the Rege­neration, when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel. And every one that hath forsaken houses, or Brethren, or Sisters, or Father, or Mother, or Wife or Children, or Lands for my Names sake, shall receive an hundred fold, and shall inherit Everlasting Life. We must pluck out a right Eye, and cut off a right Hand, Matth. 5.29, 30. Many will perform such duties as cross not any strong bent of their Lusts, they will forbear some Sins that are not so rooted in their Natures, nor grown strong by Custom, nor are set on by any forcible Temptation, but fail in other things of greater moment, or more nearly concerning them.

There are four Points of great weight and moment, which should ever be re­membred by them that would make out their Gospel-Qualification, or New-Co­venant-Plea of Sincerity.

1. That any allowed evil Habit of Soul, or reigning Sin is inconsistent with that Faith that worketh by Love, and only maketh us capable of the great Pri­viledges of the Gospel. That appeareth by the Nature of Conversion, which ly­eth in three things, a turning from the Creature to God, from Self to Christ, from Sin to Holiness. Ioh. 5.44. How can ye believe, that receive honour one of ano­ther, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only? 1 John 2.15. Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world, if any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. Mat. 6.24. No Man can serve two Masters, for either he will hate the one, and love the other, or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other; Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. James 4.4. Ye Adulterers and Adulteres­ses! know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity with God? whosoever there­fore will be a Friend of the World is the Enemy of God.

2. That the usual bait of reigning Sin is the World. The great difficul­ty of Salvation lyes in a Mans addictedness to worldly Things, or Tempo­ral satisfactions; when these are highest in our Esteem, or dearest to our Hearts, it weakneth Gods Interest and our care of Salvation, and our sense of the World to come, 2 Cor. 4.4. In whom the God of this World hath blinded the minds of them which believe not. 2 Pet: 1.9. He that la [...]eth these things is blind, and [Page 293] cannot see afar off: Phil. 3.19. Whose end is destruction, whose God is their Belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. The World taketh us off from the serious pursuit of Heaven, Luk. 10.41, 42. Martha! Martha! thou art careful, and troubled about many things; but one thing is needful: and makes us shrink at Tryals, 2 Tim. 4.10. Demas hath forsaken us, having loved this present World.

3. That our Inclination to worldly things is various, according to the Tem­per and Constitution of Men. As the Channel is cast so the River runs, Isa. 53.6. We have turned every one in his own way: Some are carried away by Pride, some by vain Glory, some by Sensuality, some by Worldliness. Uprightness and Sincerity lyes in observing the tender part of the Soul, and preserving our selves from that Sin which is most natural to us, Psal. 18.23. I was also upright before him, and I kept my self from mine Iniquity.

4. That many times when pretences are fair, there is a secret reserve in our Hearts. The Devil seeketh to deceive Men with a superficial Change, and half Reformation, and moveth them to take on the Profession of Religion, and yet secure their Fleshly and Worldly Interest. The most dangerous Cheat of our Souls, is by halving it between God and Mammon, Mat. 6.24. No man can serve two Masters, for either he will hate the one, and love the other, or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other: Ye cannot serve God and Mammon: When we are not so mortified as to subject our selves entirely to Christ's direction upon the hopes of Eternal Life, or the Happiness of the World to come, and to part with all things in the World, when it is necessary so to do, or else we must part with this Salvation. Many think they are not Worldly, because they have some thoughts of Heaven, and do something for it in seeking after it; but the business is, whether you seek it in the first place, and make it your principal End and Scope, to which all other things are subordinated and referred? whether you can forsake all rather than miss Heaven? Jesus Christ, thô he prized good beginnings, and would not discourage any, yet admitteth none to the Priviledges of Grace, that are but half converted, whose Hearts are in secret League with the World, though they seem to be affected with the offers of Eternal Life.

SERMON II. ON MARK X.18.

‘And Iesus said unto him, Why callest thou me Good, there is none Good but one, that is God.’

WE have seen the Young Man's Question, here is Christ's Answer, in which observe two things:

  • 1. His Expostulation with him, VVhy callest thou me Good?
  • 2. His Instruction of him, There is none Good but one, that is God.

First, For the Expostulation, VVhy callest thou me Good? He doth not simply blame him for giving this Title to him, but argueth with him about it:

(1.) To shew that he loves no Complements or fair words, which proceed not from sound Faith and Love to him. Christ saw that he was ignorant of his Divine Authority, and foresaw that he would not take his Counsel, and there­fore expostulates with him, VVhy callest thou me Good? As elsewhere, Luke 6.46. [Page 294] Why call you me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? Cui res nomini sub­jecta negatur, is nomine illuditur; It is a mockery to give Titles to any one, when we do not answer it with suitable endeavours: As those that gave Christ honourable Titles, Hail! King of the Iews! but buffeted him, and spit upon him, and so here, Why callest thou me good?

(2.) He takes occasion to draw him from his Error of conceiving him as a meer Man; the Attribute of Good belongeth truly and properly to none but God. Now saith Christ, Is that thy meaning to acknowledge me for such? Our Lord was now about to try his Obedience by a special Precept, and therefore it was first necessary that he should be apprehended and acknowledged as God, and Law-giver to the Souls of Men. Meer moral Goodness could not qualifie him for that; Christ will be known to be God by those that come to him, or else they cannot worship him aright.

(3.) Our Lord would teach us by his own Example to cast all the Honour we receive upon God: We may own Goodness in Creatures, but not to the wrong of God, at least all must be acknowledged to be transferred by him, and we may be faithful to the Supream Giver. This is a Common Sin, that when God doth any good by the Creatures, the minds of Men stick in the Creatures, and never look up to God, and from thence came Idolatry first into the World. Therefore to cure this Evil, when we receive any Praise and Commendation, we should referr it to the Father of Lights, from whom cometh every good and per­fect gift, James 1.17. The Apostles, that did not set up a Trade for themselves, but went abroad as Factors for Christ, were very jealous of usurping Divine Ho­nour. When Peter had made a Lame Man walk, Acts 3.12. Why look ye so ear­nestly on us, as thô by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? He was loth that the Glory of God should be hidden: So Acts 14.14, 15. When the men of Lystra would have worshipped them, they rent their Cloaths, and ran in among the People, crying out, and saying, Sirs! why do you these things? we also are men of like Passions with you. On the contrary, it cost Herod dear for owning the applauses of the People, Acts 12.22, 23. The People gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a God, and not of a Man: And immediately the Angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the Glory, and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the Ghost. The Receiver is as bad as the Robber, and therefore Herod was smitten for taking what the People ascribed to him. We should be very tender in this Point, when good is done by us, or ascribed to us, to referr all to God, who is the Author of all that little good we do for him. This is the constant practice of humble and Self-denying Spirits: Luk. 19.16. He doth not say, My Industry, but Thy pound hath gained ten pounds. And when Paul had been much in La­bours, much in Afflictions, and mighty in Spirit, he said, 1 Cor. 15.10. By the Grace of God I am what I am; and Not I, but the Grace of God that was with me: So Gal. 2.20. I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. As the Heathens were wont solemnly to cast their Crowns and Garlands into their Fountains, this is to Crown the Fountain of all our Mercies. God's Children, that are seen in the Work, dis­appear in the Praise, that God only may be acknowledged; and therefore they are rather buffeted than pleased with their own Praises. Look as Ioab when he had conquered Rabbah, sent for David to wear the Honour of the Conquest, 2 Sam. 12.27, 28. so should we deal with God, cast all our Crowns at his feet. If we do any thing, let God have all the Glory; Christ himself hath taught us so to do, Why call you me Good, there is none good but one, that is God.

(4.) I suppose the chief Reason was to beat down this Pharisaical Conceit. This Young man was too highly conceited of his own and others External Good­ness and Righteousness before men, Good Master, what good thing must I doe? Not looking to the inward Power of Grace in the Heart. The Pharisees (whose Leven he was tainted with) had this Conceit, as if men were of themselves good, and perfectly good; and therefore to teach him Humility, and Self-annihilation, he takes this Advantage from the Compellation given him, to inform him, that in proper Speech God only is good; and that Humility and Brokenness of Heart doth better become men, than the Conceit of their own Goodness and Righteous­ness, and Self-sufficiency; and therefore Why callest thou me Good?

[Page 295] Secondly, I come to Christ's Instruction of him, There is none good but one, that is God; and there you have two Propositions:

  • 1. That in some sence there is no man good.
  • 2. That God only is good [...] is put not Exceptively, as if God were a Man, but Adversatively, no man is good, but there is one good, that is God.

1 Doct. There is no meer man that is Absolutely and Perfectly good.

It will be needfull to Explain this: I shall do it Negatively, and Affirmatively.

First, For the Negative part:

(1.) It is not to be so understood, as if in no sence Man were good; for it is said in Luk. 6.45. A good man out of the good Treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good. Some degree and kind of Goodness may be ascribed to Men: And it is said of Barnabas, That he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost, Acts 11.24. And Ioseph of Arimathea was said to be a good man and j [...]st, Luke 23.50. Therefore certainly in some sence a man may be said to be good.

(2.) This is not so to be understood, as if there were no distinction between men, but they were all equal in Sin: No, but as Ieremiah had two Baskets of Figgs, some very good, and some very bad; so there are two sorts of Men in the World, some good, some bad; some that walk after the Spirit, and others that walk after the Flesh; some that mind Earthly things, and others that mind Hea­venly things. This is an everlasting distinction between Man and Man, that will out-live Time; the distinction of Great and Small ceaseth at Death, but the di­stinction of Good and Bad lasts for ever, and issueth it self into these two pla­ces, Heaven and Hell. It is a misconceit for any to go away with this Thought, that because Christ says there is no Man good, therefore there is no distinction between the State of Nature and the State of Grace, between the Regenerate and Unregene­rate: There are some that are totally wicked, that make a Trade to do evil; there are others that have a Principle of Goodness infused into them: Some whose Spot is not the Spot of God's Children, Deut. 32.5. and others who thô they have Sin remaining in them, yet it reigns not over them.

(3.) It is not so to be understood, as if it were unlawful wholly to acknow­ledge that Goodness that is in others. We have God's own Example to war­rant us; God as soon as he saw that any thing was good, he uttered and decla­red it, and said it was good, Gen. 1.4. God saw the Light, that it was good: He said it first of Light, then of other Creatures. God would be no Author nor Example of smothering the due praise of Good Actions. That Man hath little Goodness in himself, that will not own it in others: Indeed we are forbidden to call good evil, and evil good, Isa. 5.20. as the World is usually guilty of this Mis­nomer; none are good but those that flatter them in their Sins, and none are evil but those that are zealous for God: This preposterous Judgment is forbidden, but it is no where forbidden to call good, Good, and to own the Graces of others, that were enviously to defraud the Vertuous of their due Respect.

Secondly, Positively, How is it then true, that no Man is good? Ans [...]. Three ways: No Man is of himself good, nor perfectly good, nor good comparing him with God.

(1.) No Man is of himself Good, but only by participation of God's Goodness. As all the Stars derive their Light from the Sun, so do we derive our poor weak Ray wherewith we shine from the Father of Lights, Iam. 1.17. Every good Gift, and every perfect Gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of Lights. It is God that makes us to do good, and receive good; For he worketh all our works in us, Isa. 26.12. and hath a greater share in the good that we do, than we have our selves. All the Tribute that we pay him, we have it out of his own Exche­quer, for we have all and every part from God; he giveth the Will, the very first Motion and Inclination to any good; and he giveth the Deed and the final accomplishment, Phil. 2.13. It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do, of his good pleasure. Our good Works are more God's than ours; we may say of them as Austin of his Illegitimate Child, In [...]o nihil habu [...] praeter peccat [...]m: Lord! I had nothing in this Child but my Sin: So it is true of the Fruit of our Souls as well as of our Bodies, nothing is ours but the de [...]ct, all the good is Gods; [Page 296] yea, as he sweetly saith in another place, speaking of this very Case, in his Com­ment upon the 137th. Psalm, Opus tuum vide in [...]me, Domine! non meum; nam meum si videris damnas me, tuum si videris coronas me; nam & quecunque sunt opera mea abs te sunt, ideo tua magis quam mea sunt: ‘Regard, O Lord! in me, not my work, but thine own; if thou regardest my Work thou damnest me, if thine own thou crownest me; since whatsoever good I have, I have it from thee; and therefore it is rather thine than mine.’ Well then, no meer Man is good, that is, good of himself.

(2.) No Man is Good, (that is,) absolutely and perfectly Good. The perfection of Righteousness, so as to do good without Sin, is not to be found in any Man, no not in the best Man upon Earth. In Heaven indeed they are made perfect; Heb. 12.23. To the Spirits of just men made perfect: But here upon Earth there is not a just man that doth good, and sins not, Eccl. 7.20. but either at one time or other he will Sin; or in the same action none doth Good, and Sins not: Noah, Abraham, Lot, Moses, David, Peter, they had all their naevos, their Blots and Blemishes; nay in all things, in their best Actions there is somewhat faulty and defective. Nehemiah, where he doth appeal to God for the Remembrance of his great Works, he desireth God to spare him according to the greatness of his Mercy, Nehem. 13.22. And I commanded the Levites that they should cleanse them­selves, and that they should come, and keep the Gates, to sanctifie the Sabbath-day. Remem­ber me, O my God! concerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. And we read of Aarons bearing the Iniquity of the holy things, Exod. 28.38. And in many things we offend all, James 3.2. Some in all things, and all in some things, either by way of Omission or Commission: This is true of Regenerate and Unregenerate.

(1.) As to the Unregenerate. When God looked upon his Creatures as they pass'd his hands, he saw all was Good, Gen. 1.31. But when he looked down from Heaven upon Men in their Natural Condition, and as they had made themselves, and defiled themselves; so they were altogether become filthy and abominable, and there is none that doth good, no not one, Psal. 13.3. And there is none righteous, no not one, Rom. 3.10. That is, pleasing and acceptable with God, it is true of them, none is Good.

(2.) As to the Regenerate, none is Good, that is, wholly free from Sin. Paul complains, I know that in me, that is in my Flesh, dwells no good thing, Rom. 7.18. And Christ saith to his own Disciples, those who were the Children of God; those to whom he makes a Promise of the Spirit, Luke 11.13. If ye then being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your Children, &c. even the Children of God are evil in this sence, that is, not perfectly Good: In optimis non nihil est pessimi; There is some Evil in the best. (1.) There is Evil in their Natures, there are the Reliques and Remainders of much sinful Corruption, the Flesh and Spirit; like Hannah and Peninnah, always vexing and thwarting one another, Gal. 5.17. The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the Flesh. The most of the Sanctifying Grace which we have, is the least part of that which we want, and that we should have. In the best, Sin is like a wild Fig-tree, cut off the Boughs and Branches, yet still there will be some strings that will be sprouting out again; or like the Leprosie in the House that could not be cured by scra­ping, till it was pulled down to the ground. There is a Tincture of the old Lea­ven which remains in the best Heart. (2.) There is Evil in their best Actions, Isa. 64.6. But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy Rags: Not only our Sins, but our Righteous Operations; the productions of the Soul cannot exceed the force of our Principles; and if there be a double Princi­ple, there must be a double Operation. (3.) There is new Evil which we con­tract by our Actions. Iohn 17.10. He that is washed needeth not save to wash his Feet. He that is purged from Sin, and washed, contracts new Soyl; In bono itinero pulverem colligis, saith Bernard: In the good we do we contract filth, as we gather new dust in our walking up and down: So that none is perfectly through­ly Good.

(3.) No Man is Good in Comparison with God. That goodness that we have in participation from him, will appear no Goodness in Comparison with him: If the Heavens themselves, the purest part of the World, are not clean in his sight, [Page 297] how much more evil is Man? Iob 25.5, 6. Behold even to the Moon, and it shineth not, and the Stars are not pure in his sight. How much less man that is a worm, and the Son of man, which is a worm? Elsewhere it is said, He chargeth his Angels with Folly, Job. 4.18. If he charge his Angels with Folly, that is, if he seeth muta­bility in the Angelical Nature, take it in it self, and without his confirming Grace, there is Folly in the Angels; then what is Man whose Foundation is in the Dust? When the Prophet Isaiah had seen God in a Vision, and heard the Angels cry, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Hosts! Isa. 6.3. What then? v. 5. Then said I, Wo is me! for I am undone▪ because I am a man of unclean lips, &c. When he had seen God, then he bewails his own vileness: So Iob 42.5, 6. Now mine eyes have seen thee, wherefore I abhorr my self, and repent in Dust and Ashes. The Consideration of Gods Holiness and Dignity, obscureth all the Glory and Praise of the Crea­ture. As when the Sun is up, the Lustre of the Stars is no more to be seen than as if they were not: So when God is thought on, and we are compar'd with him, there are none good, no not one. While we compare our selves with one ano­ther, one may be called bad, another good, but when we compare our selves with God, no man is Good. Look as it is in respect of Entity or Being, none is but God; when other things are compared with God, they are called things that are not: So it is true of Goodness, we are not Good when compared with a Holy God; I am more Brutish than any man, saith Agur, Prov. 30.2. This was a Lesson Christ would teach the Pharisee, to bring him to Humility and Self-An­nihilation.

I. VSE. I might take occasion hence to confute two Popish Errors. One is touching the State of Perfection in this Life, that some Men endowed with Spe­cial Grace may keep the Law perfectly: But if they could do so, they could be without Sin, and perfectly good. Now I have made my Heart clean, I am pure from my Sin, Prov. 20.9. Will they reply, that some are free from Sin, but out of Humility they forbear to say so, Propter periculum inanis gloriae, for fear of vain Glory? But there is a Truth in the thing, Non tantum humiliter, sed veraciter di­cunt: Where are the Saints that dare say, they are free from Sin? It is not a Complemental Speech, 1 Iohn 1.8. If we say that we have no Sin, we deceive our selves, and the truth is not in us: He doth not say (as Austin observes) Nulla est humilit [...]s in nobis, There is no Humility in us; but nulla est veritas, There is no Truth. When Paul said he was the chiefest of Sinners, 1 Tim. 1.15. and the least of the Apostles, and not meet to be called an Apostle, 1 Cor. 15.9. it was not a fit of Humility, but a pang of Conscience that forced him to make that Confession. Another Error this confuteth is the Doctrine of Merit; for if no Man be good, no Man can merit any thing at all at God's hands. The best of God's Children have no other claim but the Mercies of God, and the Merits of Christ. Rev. 7.14. These are they which came out of great Tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. It was not their Innocency and Faith­fulness that recommended them to God; those that are most Righteous in active or passive Obedience, need washing; it is Christ's satisfaction must make them white, they could not appear before God in their own Holiness. Therefore Paul desireth, Phil. 3.9. To be found in Christ, not having his own Righteousness, which is of the Law, but that which is through the Faith of Christ, the Righteousness which is of God by Faith. They were cleansed from the guilt of their Sins not by their own Sufferings, but by the Blood of Christ.

II. VSE. This should ever keep us humble in our selves, for all the Good in us is of God; and it should keep us in a Self-loathing frame and posture of Spirit, for there's none of us perfect, especially when we come to God.

(1.) It should ever keep us humble: For all the Good that is in us, Natural and Spiritual, is not of our selves, but of God: 1 Cor. 4.7. Who made thee to differ from another? And what hast thou that thou hast not received? If we be proud of any thing, it is that we are more in Debt than others; for all is from God, for of our selves we cannot so much as think a good Thought, 2 Cor. 3.5. Not that we are sufficient of our selves, to think any thing as of our selves, but our suffici­ency is of God. A Thought is less than a Desire, and a Desire less than an Acti­on; [Page 298] now we are so far from perfecting a good Action, that we cannot frame a good Desire, and so far from lifting up a good Desire, that we cannot think a good Thought of our selves: And Iohn 15.5. Without me you can do nothing. He doth not say, Nihil magnum, no Great thing, not work Miracles, but nihil, Nothing. All the Glory is due to him.

(2.) It should keep us in a Self-loathing Frame and posture of Heart, because the good that is in us is so imperfect, and mingled with so much evil of Sin. Time was when we were altogether Evil, and made a Trade and Profession of Sin: Gen. 6.5. God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the Earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And now God hath infused a little good into us, it is like a Flower in the midst of many Weeds that are ready to choak it; or like fair Water running through a Sink, that doth al­ways taint and defile it: And therefore this should make us loath our selves for our ways and doings that are not good, Ezek. 36.31. And especially when we come to God in our Addresses to him, this should stir up Self-loathing, and Holy shame in us: for then the Third Consideration comes in, That none is good in Comparison with God. When we repair to God, we have actual Thoughts of his Purity and Holiness, and therefore should be more deeply possessed with a sense of our own vileness and baseness, Iob 40.4. Behold I am vile, what shall I answer thee, I will lay mine hand upon my mouth ▪ Gen. 18.27. Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, who am but dust and ashes: If the Seraphims clap their Wings on their Faces, as abashed at God's Holiness; Isa. 6.2. O how much more should the Saints, when they set themselves in God's special Presence, and behold God, as it were, looking with a full Eye upon them, and looking him full in the Face, how should they loath themselves in a sence of their own vileness?

III. VSE. It instructeth us, since none is Good, where our Happiness lyeth, not in the Plea of Innocency, but in the Pardon of Sin, Psal. 32.1, 2. Blessed is he whose Transgression is forgiven, whose Sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose Spirit there is no guile: Which must be humbly sought out in the Name of Christ; not Blessed is the Man who hath no Sin, but Blessed is the Man whose Sin is pardoned; so it necessarily brings us to submit to the Righteousness of Christ, Rom. 10.3. For they being ignorant of God's Righteousness, and going about to establish their own Righteousness, have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God. The proud Heart of Man is loth to stoop, or be beholding to another, we prize a patched Coat of our own rather than a Velvet Coat of anothers. Nothing driveth us to a necessity of this Submission, so much as this Consideration:

2 Doct. That God only is good.

The Goodness of God cometh under a twofold Consideration; there is his Goodness in Himself, and his Goodness to Us: The one implies the Perfection and Excellency of his Nature, the other his Will, and Self-Propension to diffuse his Benefits; the one of his Perfection, the other his Bounty. To speak of these di­stinctly.

First, The Absolute Perfection of his Nature and Being, which is such as no­thing is wanting to it, or defective in it, and nothing can be added to it to make it better. In the Creature there is a more General and Natural Goodness, and a more Special and Moral Goodness. The Natural Goodness is the due proporti­on of a thing to the Law and Nature of its Being, when it is good in its kind: So this first Goodness in God is the Perfection of his Nature. As Philo saith, [...], The first Being must needs be the first Good. As soon as we con­ceive there is a God, we presently conceive that he is Good, as being the Foun­tain and Pattern of all the Good that is in the Creature. As the Sun hath Light in it self, and giveth Light to all other things; so God that is the Principal of all Good, must needs be apprehended to be Good and perfect. In short, God is good, and only good four ways; Originally, Essentially, Infinitely, and Im­mutably.

[Page 299](1.) Originally: He is [...], Good of himself, and from no other, which no Creature can be. A Creature is only good by Participation and Communica­tion from God. The good he hath is from the Father of Lights, Iames 1.17. Every good and every perfect Gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of Lights. If God had his Goodness from any other, then he were not the first Cause, and the Fountain of all things; then there would be something superi­our to God, and so he could not be God.

(2.) He is Essentially Good: Not only Good, but Goodness it self. Goodness in us is an accessary Quality, or a superadded Gift; but in God it is not a Qua­lity, but his Essence. The Goodness of God, and the Goodness of a Creature dif­fers, as a thing whose Substance is Gold differs from that which is gilded, and overlaid with Gold. A Vessel of pure Gold, the matter it self gives Lustre to it; but in a gilded Vessel, the outward Lustre is one thing, and the Substance is another. The Essence and Being of an Angel is one thing, and its Holiness ano­ther; the Holiness may be separated from the Essence, for the Essence and Being of the Angels was continued when their Perfection and Goodness was lost: So Mans substance is one thing, his Holiness another, but in God his Goodness is his Being. Our First Parents continued their Being, when they lost their Inte­grity: but God cannot be God, if he be not good, for Goodness is his very Essence.

(3.) God is Infinitely Good. A Creatures Goodness is limited, but since the Perfection of God is from himself, and not from another, there is nothing to li­mit it, or to give it any measure, and therefore it must be infinite. The Good­ness of the Creature, since it comes from God, is limited according to the mea­sure wherein God will dispense it, to some more, to others less, according as his Wisdom thinks fit. God is an Ocean without Banks or Bottom: The Goodness of a Creature is but a drop from the Ocean, or as a Nut-shell fill'd with the wa­ter of the Sea. God loves himself as much as he can be Loved. God is so infi­nitely Good, as he cannot be better, 1 Sam. 2.7. There is none holy as the Lord.

(4.) God is Immutably Good, it cannot be diminished or augmented; for in Infiniteness there are no Degrees, it can never be more than it is, or less than it is; for God actually hath all possible Perfection, there can be no addition made to it. And since he hath it by his Essence, and from himself, there can be no substraction from it, for then God would loose his Being: But the Goodness of a Creature may still be increased to further degrees, or be diminished. No An­gel is so good, but he may be better, and may be diminished and lessened into nothing. Our State is full of Changes, as the Sea hath it's Ebbings and Flow­ings, so hath Grace a gradual increase or decrease. At first Man was Peccabilis, he might Sin, afterward Peccator, a Sinner; then he is purified by Grace. God is pure, but we are purified, and we may lose all again, if we consider the Na­ture of the thing, but not because of the Promise of the Covenant. We were once defiled; but Gods Goodness ever is, and ever was in the same fulness.

I. VSE. To humble us in our Converses with God. He is Good, but we are evil; He is Heaven, but we are Hell; he is perfect, but we are poor defective Creatures. Therefore in all our approaches to him we should come the more humbly to him, and go the more holy from him; for it is sad when we come to the good God, and are never the better: If we go to the Fire, we expect to be warm: Oh when you come to the Fountain of Goodness, we should come a­way better.

II. VSE, To make us thankful. Where we reap any Good, Comfort, or Benefit by Man or any of the Creatures, we are to bless God, and to be thankful to him especially, from whom all that good cometh. Thô we ought not to be unthankful to the Instruments of good, yet we ought especially to bless God, for the Goodness of the Creatures cometh from him, 1 Sam. 25.32. —Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me: So Gen. 9.25, 26. Cursed be Canaan, a Servant of Servants shall he be unto his Brethren. Blessed be the Lord God of Shem, and Canaan shall be his Servant.

[Page 300]III. VSE. If we would have Good wrought in us, let us look up to God. As Rivers are supplied from the Sea, the gathering together of all Goodness is in God, Exod. 31.13. I am the Lord that doth sanctifie you. All we have is a deri­vation from his fulness, and as a Candle lighted at a Torch doth not diminish the Light of the Torch, so God doth not lose by giving.

IV. VSE. Let us Love God, and love him above all things, for he only is Good. Goodness is that which is amiable and desirable; so when God is said to be good, we say he is of such an Essence as is most amiable and desirable. There­fore let us Love God above all things, with our chiefest love, for he is most wor­thy of our Love; and by preferring his Glory above all things that are dear to us, being content for his sake to part with all which we have in the World, and also to long and wait for that time, when we shall fully enjoy him. If the Ob­ject of Love be good, there is none good but one, which is God; he is good of himself, good in himself, yea Goodness it self; there is no Good above, or be­sides, or beyond him; it is all from him, if it be good. (1.) He is Primitively and Originally Good, good of himself, which nothing else is, and therefore he is called the F [...]untain of living waters, Jer. 2.13. The Creatures are but dry Pits, and broken Cisterns. Other things, what goodness they have is of Him, therefore it is infinitely better and greater in him than in them. (2.) He is the chiefest Good: Other things are good in Subordination to him. All the Goodness that is in the Creature, is but a spark of that Good which is in God. If we find any good there, it is not to detain our Affections, but to lead us to a greater good; not to hold us from him, but to lead us to him; as the Streams lead us to the Fountain, and the steps of a Ladder are not to stand still upon, but to lead us higher. If the Prince should woo us by Messengers, and we should leave him, and cleave to the Messengers, this were ex­tream Folly, and a great abuse and wrong to the Prince: By the Goodness of the Creatures God's End is to draw us to himself as the chiefest Good. Here is Good­ness in the Creature, but it is mixed with Imperfection; the Goodness is to draw us to God, the Imperfection to drive us from the Creatures. (3.) He is infi­nitely Good. In choosing God for our Portion, one hath not the less because another enjoyeth it with him; here is a sharing without division, and a parta­king without the prejudice of Co-partners. We streighten others in worldly things so much as we are enlarged our selves; finite things cannot be divided, but they must be lessened, they are not large enough to be parted. But this good is Infinite, and sufficeth the whole World, every one possesseth this Porti­on entire; as the same Speech may be heard of all, and yet no Man heareth the less because another hears it with him; or as no Man hath the less Light, be­cause the Sun shineth to more than himself. The Lord is all in all, the more possess him, the better. As in a Quire of Voices, every one is not only solaced with his own Voice, but by the Harmony of those that sing in Consort with him. Many a fair Stream is drawn dry, or runneth low by being dispersed into several Channels, but that which is Infinite cannot be lessened. (4.) He is Eternally Good, Immutably Good, and so the most durable Portion, Psal. 73.26. God is the strength of my Heart, and my Portion for ever. The good things of this Life are perishing, and of a short continuance. We leave other good things, when we begin to take possession of God. At Death wicked Men perceive their Error, when the good which they have chosen cometh to be taken from them; but a Man that hath chosen God for his God, entreth into the full possession of him. Well then, other good things may busie and vex us, but they cannot satisfie us; this alone sufficeth all, it giveth Health, and Peace, and Honour, and Glory. Necessities that are not satisfied by him are Fancies, and the Desires of them are not to be satisfied, but mortified. If we have not enough in God, it is not the de­fault of our Portion, but the defect of our Capacity.

Secondly, Good is Good as it implyeth his Bounty and Beneficence: So he told Moses, Exod. 33.19. I will make all my Goodness to pass before thee, and I will pro­claim the Name of the Lord before thee, and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy: So Exod. 34.6, 7. The Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful, and gracious, long-suffer­ing, [Page 301] and abundant in Goodness and Truth. Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving Iniquity, and Transgression and Sin: Bonum est primum & potissimum nomen Dei. Damas­cen. Goodness is the first and chiefest Name of God. We cannot conceive of him by any thing that concerneth us so much as by his Goodness, by that we know him, and for that we love him. We admire him with Reverence for his other Titles, but this doth first insinuate with us, and Command our respect to him. The first Temptation that ever was in the World was this, to weaken the Conceit of his Goodness to the Creature; the Devil would fain have per­swaded Adam and Eve, that God was not so good to them as they thought, but that he envyed their Happiness. The Heathens had a Conceit that the God­head was envious, harsh, and sowr in his restraints. Still the Children of God find it a great Temptation; nothing withdraws their Heart from God so much as this, when the Esteem of God's Goodness is lessened; therefore the Psalmist cries out, Truly God is good to Israel, Psal. 73.1.

Now this Goodness of Gods, or his Bounty is twofold:

(1.) Common and General to all Creatures, especially to Mankind; Psal. 145.9. The Lord is Good to all, and his tender mercies are over all his works: To all things, to all Persons, he bestoweth many common Blessings upon them, as Natural Life and Being, Health, Wealth, and the like. Nay he is good to the Young Ravens, Psal. 147.9. He giveth to the Beast his food, and to the young Ravens which cry: He is good to wicked Men, Mat. 5.45. He maketh his Sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. Nay even to Idola­ters, Acts 14.17. He left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave them rain from Heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling their Hearts with food and glad­ness: God might have testified his Godhead and Being by Acts of Vengeance; but he would rather among the Heathens testifie it by Acts of Bounty, thô they were a bad People, yet they had a good God.

(2.) His more especial Goodness towards his Church and faithful People, whom he blesseth with Spiritual and Saving Benefits in Christ. So it is said, Psal. 84.11. No good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. Lam. 3.25. The Lord is good unto them that wait for him, to the Soul that seeketh him. There is a peculiar Goodness which God hath to his People, and all his Blessings to them come from it, 2 Thes. 1.11. That God would fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness.

I. VSE. The Consideration of his Goodness is Matter of great Comfort to the Godly and Faithful at all times, but especially in time of Trouble and Distress. At all times, Psal. 100.5. For the Lord is good, his Mercy is everlasting, an [...] [...] Truth endureth to all generations. Here's the Stability of the Saints, which [...] them in Life, and Heart, and Comfort in all Conditions, but especially in a [...] of Want and Afflictions, inward or outward. It is a great Cordial of the Saints, to think of the Goodness of God. Do we want Direction? Psal. 119.68. Thou art good, and dost good, teach me thy Statutes: Do we want Support and Delive­rance? Nahum 1.7. The Lord is good, a strong hold in the day of trouble, and he knoweth them that trust in him. Do we feel the Burden of Sin? or do we fear the Wrath of God? Psal. 86.5. For thou Lord art good, and ready to forgive. When his old Sins troubled him, Psal. 25.7. Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions, according to thy mercy, remember me for thy Goodness sake, O Lord. Do Enemies insult, and boast, and threaten much? Psal. 52.1. Why boastest thou thy self in mischief, O mighty Man! the Goodness of God endureth continually: Tho' they have never so much Might and Power, and do never so much machine against you, yet they cannot take away the Goodness of God, therefore you have no Cause to be discouraged. God may seem to break down the Hedge, and forget his poor Servants, and leave them as a Prey to their Enemies, yet he changeth not his Affection to them. In the Agonies of Death here's our Cordial and Sup­port: Austin when he came to dye had this Speech to those that were about him, Non sic vixi, ut me pudeat inter vos vivere, nec mori timeo, quia bonum habeo Do­minum. ‘I have not so lived, as that I should be ashamed to live among you: and I have not so believed, as that I am afraid to dye, for I have a good God.’ [Page 302] This supports us, and is a very great Cordial to our Heart, he is a good God to all that put their trust in him.

II. VSE. Let it move all to Repentance; Rom. 2.4. Despisest thou the riches of his Goodness, and forbearance, and long-suffering: not knowing that the Goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance? God is Good, but not to those that continue in their Sins. There is Hope offered, O come, try, see how good he will be to you, Psal. 34.8. O taste and see that the Lord is good, blessed is the man that trusteth in him: If Goodness be despised, it will turn into Fury. In point of Gratitude the Goodness of God should melt our Hearts into Godly Sorrow for Sin. The kind­ness from Men melteth us, it is as Coals of Fire, as Fire melts a thing, and makes it capable of any Impression. The Borrower is a Servant to the Lender; God hath not lent, but given us all that we have: O let it break our Hearts with Sorrow, that we should offend so good and Bountiful a God. Saul had but a rough military Spirit, yet when he heard how kind David had been to him in sparing his Life, He lift up his voice, and wept, 1 Sam. 24.16. Methinks when we hear how good God hath been to us all our days, this should make us ashamed of the Insolencies and Abuses we have put upon him. Every Man will condemn him that wrongs one that never hurt him. God hath done us no hurt, but a great deal of good; what, will you Sin against God, that is so good in himself, and so good to all his Creatures, and return Evil for all his Goodness to you? I beseech you by the Mercies of God deal not so unkindly; how can you Sin a­gainst him, and abuse all his Mercies.

III. VSE. Honour and Praise him for this in Word and Deed, Psal. 118.1. O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good: You all have tasted of the Goodness of God; now what shall be done to the Lord for this? Certainly we should be good, and do good, that we might imitate our Heavenly Father.

SERMON III. ON MARK X.19.

‘Thou knowest the Commandments, do not commit Adultery, do not Kill, do not Steal, do not bear False Witness, Defraud not, Honour thy Father and Mother.’

IN former Discourses upon this Context, you have heard of a ne­cessary Question asked, and that by a Young Man, concerning the way to Eternal Life: He doth not put it upon good Words, or any thing less than good Works really to be done, What good thing must I do that I may inherit Eternal Life? Yet because he spoke in a Legal Sence, Christ accommodates his Answer thereunto: First he gives Answer to his Compellation, Good Master! and now to his Question: To convince his Conscience, and bring him to Brokenness of Heart, and now re­mitteth him to his Rule.

1. He mindeth him of his Pattern, Why callest thou me Good, there is none good but one, which is God. This Young Man had too high a Conceit of his own Good­ness, therefore Christ shews him that Originally and absolutely that Title belongeth to God only.

[Page 303]2. He referrs him to his Rule. Thô we be not so perfect as God is per­fect, yet if we answer our Rule, the Law given to us, it is enough for us Crea­tures, and therefore the Young Man is put upon that Tryal. Thou art not good as God is good, so thou canst not be, for God alone is good; yet thou knowest the Commandments, Do not commit Adultery, &c. Observe here,

(1.) Christ directeth him to the Commandments for an Answer to his Questi­on: the Question was, What must I do that I may inherit Eternal life? Christ saith, Thou knowest the Commandments, &c. That here is a direct Answer to the Question, appeareth, by comparing the Evangelists; for we see Mar. 19.17, 18. it is drawn Dialogue-wise thus, If thou wilt enter into life, keep the Commandments. He saith unto him, which? Iesus said, Thou shalt do no Murder, thou shalt not commit Adultery, &c. If thou lookest to be saved by Doing, keep the Law perfectly.

(2.) For the particular Commandments, he instanceth in those Command­ments for his Tryal, which were more apt to convince him of his Sin, and of his Imperfection: And here it is notable, that they are all of the second Table; Do not Kill, do not commit Adultery, &c. And there is one Clause, Defraud not, that is left out in Luke; and in Matthew instead thereof there is put this General Clause, Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self, Mat. 19.19.

Three Questions then are necessary for Explication:

  • 1. Why Christ referrs him to the Commandments?
  • 2. Why the Commandments of the Second Table are only mentioned?
  • 3. Why, (seeing it is plain that the Six Commandments of the Second Table are alluded unto,) Defraud not is put for the last Commandment, Thou shalt not Covet; for of the Method wherein they are recited, we need not move any doubt, for Christ beginneth with the Negatives, and the Affirmative Precept is put last, as a thing not accurately to be stood upon.

1 Question: Why Christ referrs him to the Commandments? The Reason of the Doubt is this, Because the fallen Creature can never be Justified or Sa­ved by his own Works, Rom. 3.20. Therefore by the deeds of the Law there shall no Flesh be justified in his sight: Tit. 3.5. Not by works of Righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us. 2 Tim. 1.9. Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy Calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and Grace: Eph. 2.8, 9. For by Grace ye are saved thrô Faith, and that not of your selves, it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. The Scripture doth always run in this Strain; yea Christ himself puts Salvation upon another Score, upon Believing in him; Iohn 3.16. For God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have Everlasting Life: Why then doth Christ referr him to the Command­ment? I answer, Christ speaketh not this, as if any Man could be Saved and Ju­stified by the Works of the Law. It was far from our Saviours meaning to foment such an Error; but the scope of his Speech is to shew, that it is in vain to enquire for the Way to Heaven, while men trust to their own Righteousness: And therefore good Works, and Obedience to the Law, are proposed to convince him of his Impotency, to humble him in the sense of his Guilt, to drive him out of himself, and to draw him to seek Salvation by a better Covenant, or if not, to leave him without Excuse. That this was Christ's aim, to shew him his Sin, and miserable Condition, and disability to be justified by the Law, will ap­pear by these following Considerations:

1. It was necessary this Man should be treated in this way; for the many Er­rors wherewith he was tainted required it: As (1.) To draw him again to the Service of God from those Traditions, and humane Observances, in which the Pharisees placed most of their Religion and Piety; and therefore Christ menti­ons not the Traditions of the Elders, but the Commandments of God. (2.) To draw him from the Law Ceremonial which was to be abolished, to the Law Moral. He mentioneth not the Ceremonial Law, which the Iews strictly observed, but Moral Duties. (3.) To beat down his Presumption, whereby he believed that the Law was easie for him to accomplish: such as seek Justification and Eternal Life by Works, must be taught, that to keep the whole Law in all Points with­out [Page 304] the least Sin, is the only Way to Heaven by Works, which Way to every Man now polluted by Sin, is impossible. There was no better Course to hum­ble a Pharisee, than by referring him to his own Covenant rightly understood, to let him see the Perfection and Spiritual Sence of it, and so to bring him to a Knowledge of Sin, that he might learn to seek God's Favour by the Mediator, who is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth, Rom. 10.4. That is to say, The end of giving the Law by Moses was, that Men might there­by be brought to the Knowledge of their Sins, and so be necessitated to fly for Refuge to Christ and his Righteousness, who hath perfectly fulfilled the Law for us.

If any Man think that this consisted not with the Simplicity of Christ's Instru­ction, especially when such a serious Question was proposed to him, What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life? And that it may seem to countenance their Error, who sought Righteousness by the Law, to referr such to the Command­ments: I answer,

1. Christ used the same Method that God did in giving the Law upon Mount Sinai. Why did God give it then, but to break a stiff-necked People, trusting to their own strength, by this exact Yoke of Duty, which neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear? That seeing their manifold Guilt, in which all are inevitably involved by the violation of the Law, they might be burdened and condemned in themselves, and so fly to the Lamb of God, that taketh away the Sins of the World, as he was represented to them in the Sacrifice and burnt-offering. That this was God's End in giving the Law; see Rom. 5.20, 21. Moreover the Law entred, that the Offence might abound; but where Sin abounded, Grace did much more abound: That as Sin hath reigned unto Death, even so might Grace reign through Righteousness unto Eternal Life by Iesus Christ our Lord. And Gal. 3.19. Wherefore then serveth the Law? it was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made. Suitably here Christ having to do with a Man, that was puffed up with an Opinion of his own Righteousness and Strength, as if he had already discharged the whole Duty of the Law, and was ready and able to do whatsoever should be further required of him in order to Eternal Life; to humble him Christ referreth him to the Commandments, and so layeth a ground▪work of convincing him of base Idolatry, in loving Riches more than God and Eternal Life: So that his End was not to foster and increase his Presumption, but by urging the Law, which he professed to stand to, to con­vince him of his own baseness, and the necessity of seeking another Righteous­ness.

2. Practical Conviction is best, and Men never see their unworthiness so much, as when they are held to their own Covenant; and we are so far to condescend to the humours of Men, as to convince them and condemn them in their own way. As Festus told Paul, Acts 25.12. Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go: As a presumptuous Sick Man, that is strongly conceited he is able to leave his Bed, and walk up and down, the best way to confute him is by tryal. Or a Phrenetick Person, or a Man that is distempered with melan­cholly Fancies, wise Physicians indulge the Humour a little, that by dealing with them in their own way, they may afterwards the better dispossess them of their vain Conceits. If men will go to Heaven by Doing, let them know what Doing is required, Gal. 4.21. Tell me, ye that desire to be under the Law, do ye not hear the Law? If men will betake themselves to stand to, or fall by the Sentence of the Law, or Covenant of Works, let them see how it will succeed with them.

3. It was a Truth Christ spake, If thou wilt enter into Life, keep the Command­ments, but we must consider his Intention. Thô Mens trusting in their own Works is displeasing to God, yet good Works are not displeasing to him: And therefore there can be no hurt in pressing men to these, yea by the Rewards pro­pounded in the legal Covenant. Therefore Christ might say, If thou wilt enter into Life, keep the Commandments; the old legal Proposal shewing how valuable they are in their own Nature, and the words being also capable of a Gospel sence, Heb. 12.14. Follow peace with all men, and Holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord. Eph. 2.10. For we are his Workmanship, created in Christ Iesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.

[Page 305]2 Question: Why the Commandments of the second Table are only mentioned? For since those Duties which belong to the first Table are more excellent, as concern­ing the Worship of God; and they are more strict and inward, and therefore would seem to be fittest to bring the Man to a Sense of his Condition; why doth Christ referr him to the second Table?

(1.) I Answer, In these the Pharisees conceived themselves to be most perfect, and yet these were a sufficient Touch-stone whereby to try and discover their Unfruitfulness, and their Imperfection. Certainly if they be defective here, there is no standing by the Law: If a Man cannot go, surely he cannot run; if he cannot spell, surely he cannot read; if Men be defective in the Duties of the Se­cond Table, certainly they are not able to keep the Law.

(2.) These are most Plain and Easie to be understood, and the Sins commit­ted against them are most evident and apparent. The Duties of the Second Ta­ble are of the lowest Hemisphere, and wherein a Man can do most if he can do any thing; these Duties are more written in a Man's Heart than first Table Duties. Heathens were Fools in Worship, as the Apostle represents them, Rom. 1.22. Professing themselves to be wise, they became Fools: Yet as to the Duties of the Second Table, they were Just, Charitable, and Temperate, and had a great command of their Passions, tho' they were very sottish in their Worship; for the benefit of Humane Society God hath left Second-table Notions more clear upon Mans Heart.

(3.) In the Externals of the First Table the Iews seemed very Zealous, but negligent they were of the Second; and herein they commonly fail, who hypo­critically make fair shews of Devotion, and outward respect to God in Worship; as Isa. 1.11. To what purpose is the multitude of your Sacrifices to me, saith the Lord? I am full of the burnt-offerings of rams, and the fat of fed Beasts, and I de­light not in the blood of Bullocks, or of Lambs, or of He-goats: When they neglect­ed Judgment and Justice: So Isa. 66.3. He that killeth an Oxe, is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a Lamb, as if he cut off a Dogs neck; he that offereth an obla­tion, as if he offered Swines blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an Idol. So Micah 6.7, 8. When they talked of Rivers of Oyl, and thousands of Rams, the Prophet tells them, He hath shewed thee, O man! what is good, and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? That they should make Conscience of Justice and Equity in their Dealings, and be Merciful and Charitable. Second-table Duties are of greater value than out­ward Ceremonies; therefore when Christ would convince such a Man as this, he referrs him to the Second-table Duties.

3 Question: Why [...], Defraud not, and deprive not, is put for the last Com­mandment, Thou shalt not Cov [...]t? Certainly that is intended, as is evident to any that shall consider Christ's Answer; it fitly shews what kind of Cove [...]ing is for­bidden in the last Commandment, namely, such Covetings as tend to another's Loss: It is a Question that hath exercised some how to State the Sin forbidden, and the Duty enjoyned in the Law.

(1.) The Sin forbidden is Coveting, by which is not meant the whole corrupt Inclination of our Nature, for that is not forbidden in any one Commandment but in the whole Law; nor all the first stirrings of that Corruption neither, for a great part of them are opposite to Religion, and they are forbidden in the first Table; nor all those stirrings of Corruption, which tend to the Loss and hurt of our Neighbour; for when they proceed to a deliberate Consent and Purpose, they are forbidden in other Commands, of not Killing, not Stealing, &c. But those first Lustings by which the Soul is urged to desire any good thing that is our Neighbours; tho' at first we have not a set purpose to get it by unlawful means, yet when we have a lusting desire of any thing that may tend to our Neigh­bours loss, as Ahab had a lustful desire of Naboth's Vineyard as a Conveniency▪ thô he promised to give him a better in the room of it, or to give him the worth of it in Money; he would have it upon a valuable Consideration, by Sale or Ex­change, 1 Kings 21.2. So here, an inordinate Desire to have some good thing out of our Neighbours hand, that's the Sin forbidden by Defraud not, or deprive not, when we would mend our own Portion with the Diminution of his.

[Page 306](2.) The Duty of the Law is to rest contented or satisfied with our own Porti­on, or the Lot which God hath afforded us, so as not to desire to encrease it, or to have any thing to our selves with the Loss of another. It is notable, that in­stead of what is here said, Defraud not, it is Mat. 19.19. Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self; which thô it be a General that runs thrô the whole Second Table, yet it hath a special Regard to the Tenth Commandment, and shews we are to desire the good of others as well as our own; and to think our Neigh­bour as fit to enjoy any thing that belongs to him, as to think our selves fit to enjoy that which is our own: To have a full Complacency with our own, without a lustful wishing we had any thing that is theirs. Not coveting their Goods, or desiring any Advantage by their Loss, or lessening, is the Sin forbid­den.

Well now, Out of all we may conclude thus, The Young Man as to the pre­sent Posture and Frame of his Heart was not fit to be taught Faith in Christ, nor the Doctrine of the Gospel; being conceited of Perfection by the Works of the Law, he was fit to be sent to the Gospel. In effect Christ saith to him thus: Examine thy self truly, whether thou hast or canst keep the Law, for till that Point be over, thou art not fit for other things; go take the Second Table, the easier part of the Law, art thou not defective there?

The Point that may be observed from hence, will be this:

Doct. That the best way to convince Iusticiaries, or Self-righteous Men, is by hold­ing them to their own Covenant, or the Covenant of Works. Or thus, The true way to prepare Men for Christ, is to cause them to see their Misery and Impotency by the Law.

To Evidence this, I will shew,

  • 1. What is the Covenant of Works.
  • 2. I will prove that all Men by Nature are under this Covenant.
  • 3. This is that Covenant which Natural Conscience sticks to.
  • 4. This Covenant rightly understood, is the most ready way to convince a Iusticiary, or to prepare Men for Christ.

First, What is the Covenant of Works? I Answer, It is the Covenant made with Adam in Innocency, in which life was promised under the Condition of perfect Obedience to be performed by a man by his own Natural strength.

The Parties contracting in this Covenant are God on the one side, and Man Created in the Perfection of Nature on the other side, God and Adam with all his Posterity: And the terms of this Covenant are perfect and unsinning Obedi­ence; and this perfect Obedience to be performed by us by our own strength; Gal. 3.12. The Law is not of Faith, but the man that doth them shall live in them: That is, the Law Covenant only promiseth Life to him that observeth what the Law prescribes, and so hath perfect inherent Righteousness of his own; it offers Life upon no easier terms than constant, universal, perfect Obedience. Now the Sanction and Confirmation of this Covenant is by a terrible Curse explained by the Apostle, Gal. 3.10. As many as are of the works of the Law are under the Curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things, which are writ­ten in the Book of the Law to do them. The Law pronounceth a Curse upon eve­ry Man, who fulfills it not in every Tittle, and every jot of it, and who conti­nues not so to do from the first minute of his Life to the hour of his Death, which fallen Man can never do: And therefore as long as he is under this Co­venant, he remains under God's Curse and Wrath. If he omit any thing that is required, or commit any thing that is forbidden, so that thô he should but once Sin, he is under the Curse.

Secondly, I shall prove that all Men by Nature are under this Covenant, till they be reconciled to God by Christ. This Covenant concerns all Adam's Chil­dren, untill they have a new Claim in the Second Adam; for God contracted with Adam as a publick Person, representing all his Posterity, and so it concerns not him only, but all his Heirs. Take them in their Infancy, they are under this Covenant, therefore they are said to be by Nature Children of wrath as well [Page 307] as others, Eph▪ 2.3. All Men are under the deserved Curse of the Law by rea­son of Sin. Or take them in their grown Estate, Iohn 3.18. He that believeth not, is condemned already, because he believeth not in the Name of the only begotten Son of God; that is, because he is not freed from the Covenant of Works and the Curse of the Law by the Son of God. Every Unbeliever is condemned al­ready by the Sentence of the Law, which they lye still under, before they lay hold upon Christ the only Remedy for their deliverance: The Sentence of the Law stands in force till you get it repeal'd by Christ. And some men will find that this Covenant is in force against them at the Day of Judgment, [...]or then there will be proceedings against them according to it. All the World are judg­ed according to one of these two Covenants, Iames 2.12, 13. Some shall be judged according to the law of liberty, others shall have Iudgment without mercy. Impotency doth not free any of Adam's Sons from this Covenant, because this Impotency was contracted by our own Sin, and doth not make void God's right; as a Cre­ditor doth not lose his Right by the Debtors Inability to pay him. If a Man bind himself and his [...] to pay such a summ of Money, and he will vainly spend his Patrimony, and so render himself unable to pay it, he and his Heirs are still liable to a Process as long as the Debt remaineth unpaid, or unremitted. We and all ours are bound to perfect Obedience for the future, and to make satis­faction for Sin past, which we that are poor Creatures, sold under Sin, are ne­ver able to do. Therefore this Covenant doth absolutely put us into such a State as that there is no Remedy for us but by flying to Jesus Christ.

Thirdly, This Covenant is that which Natural Conscience worketh on, and seemeth most so to do; so that when we urge Men with this Covenant, we do but beat them with their own Weapons. When the Covenant of Works was made with Adam, all Mankind were then in his Loyns, it was made with him in their Name; and therefore Men by Nature do still retain a deep Impression of this Covenant, as appeareth in that as soon as Conscience is awakened, it judgeth Men according to this Covenant: As Rom. 1.32. The Apostle speaks of the Hea­thens, Who knowing the Iudgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of Death: The benummed Consciences of Heathens, when they came to themselves, they were afraid of Judgment according to the tenor of this Cove­nant. And the same is seen in the endeavour of a Natural Conscience to do something that may make a shew of Good Works, and a tolerable plea by this Covenant; as in that Pharisees Plea, Luke 18.11, 12. I am not as other men are, Extortioners, Vnjust, Adulterers, or even as this Publican: Christ speaks it of those that trusted in their own Righteousness; the Pharisee brings a little Trash, a few inconsiderable things, I fast twice a week, I give tithes of all that I possess, and this is his Righteousness. Again, That Natural Conscience works towards this Co­venant, seems plain, by the strange Affectation of the Righteousness of Works which is in all Mens Hearts, and unwillingness to hear of any other, Rom. 10.3. They being ignorant of God's Righteousness, and going about to establish their own Righteousness, have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God. A Man would fain have a Personal inherent Righteousness in himself; he is loth to be beholden to any other: He would patch up any Righteousness of his own, and is prone to trust in it; a proud Creature will not submit. Nay, even the Re­generate, God's own Children, thô they are well instructed in the Righteousness of Faith, and sufficiently see the Impossibility of a Righteousness of Works, thô they have been under brokenness of Heart, yet they are ever lingring after this Covenant, with a Natural Desire of it, and to rest in their own Duties. And that was the Reason of that Expression of Luther, Every one of us hath a Pope in his own Belly; something that pleads there for the Merit of Works.

Fourthly, This is the most ready way to convince a Iusticiary, and to prepare Men for Christ by a sight and sence of their own Sin, and Misery, and Impoten­cy by this Covenant; and this for several Reasons:

1 Reason: Because every Man is apt to flatter himself with a spurious Covenant of Works of his own making, which is the main Lett and Hinderance to keep him from Christ and Salvation. There is a two-fold Covenant of Works; one genuine and true, and of God's own Institution; another Apocryphal and feign­ed, a Bastard-Covenant of Works, and of Mans Invention; namely, that which [Page 308] a Creature unable to perform the Duty of the Law, or to get from under the Curse thereof, frameth out of his own Brain, as by doing something in order to our acceptation with God, thô not doing all that is required; and to make re­compence for the defects in the weighty things by abounding in Externals. There is a Covenant Man makes of himself, by a short Exposition of the Law, that he may have a large Opinion of his own Righteousness. It is not for the Interest of their Quiet and Peace that the Ell should be longer than the Cloath, therefore because they know they are not able to stand by the true genuine Covenant of God's making, they make a Covenant of their own, that so a blameless Confor­mity to the outward Letter of the Law may make a recompence for their other Defects; abounding in humane Inventions and Observances of vain Ri [...]es, as if this would make them acceptable with God. This is the great thing which keeps him off from submitting to the Gospel-way of Faith and Repentance, and humbling himself before the Lord.

2 Reason: It must needs be a powerful Instrument to prepare Men for Christ, because this Covenant shuts up a Sinner without any hope of Relief, unless Christ and Grace open the Door to him. There are three places of Scripture which speak fully to this purpose, Rom. 3.19. That every mouth may be stopped, and all the World may become guilty before God; [...], lyable to his Process and Wrath, nothing to say for themselves, no Plea to make by the first Covenant: Rom. 11.32. speaking of the Iews, he saith, For God hath concluded them all in Vnbelief: By this Covenant they are as it were shut up in Prison, but no way to escape unless Grace and Mercy open the Door: So Gal. 3.22. The Scripture (that is, the Law-Covenant) hath concluded all under Sin, that the promise by Faith of Iesus Christ, might be given to them that believe. This Covenant accusing, convincing, and condemning all Mankind for Sin, it doth as it were shut them up under the fearful Curse, as a Malefactor is shut up in Prison: So that a Man is forced to lay aside all confidence of any Righteousness in himself, and fly for Refuge to the Promises, and to the Righteousness of Christ. Let us see how this Covenant shuts Men up, and inevitably concludes them Lost and Un­done. If this could be powerfully and throughly done, the Work of Conversi­on would not be at such a stand. Thô all men be in such a Cursed Condition, yet it is a matter of no small difficulty to convince Men of it, or to affect their Hearts sensibly with it. Therefore if there were any way to shut them up with­out all Hope, where there is not the least Wicket or Door open for escape from deserved Wrath, then the Work would powerfully go on, and they would be necessitated to fly to Christ. Let us see then how this Law shuts Men up; be­cause the Duty of it is Impossible, and the Penalty Intollerable.

(1.) The Duty is Impossible. So full and exact is that Righteousness that is re­quired by the Law-Covenant in order to Life, that it is impossible for the fallen Creature ever to perform it: Rom. 8.3. What the Law could not do, in that it was weak through the Flesh. The Law promiseth no good to Sinners, but only to the Innocent; it reveals no way of taking away Sin past, but only of punishing Sin; no way for Man once a Sinner ever to recover himself, therefore it is be­come weak, that is impossible, through our Flesh; the weakness of the Flesh will not permit it to be fulfilled in that exactness which is required of us; if it could be exactly fulfilled for the future, yet there would be no hopes of Life, because of Sins past: Therefore, to hope our good Meanings, good Intentions and Endeavours should help us, is to no purpose. A Man must from the first moment of Life, to the last minute thereof, be perfectly exact with God: Now Man that could not keep himself in Innocency, it cannot be thought that he can recover himself when Lost.

(2.) The Penalty is Intollerable: Gal. 3.10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the Book of the Law to do them. The Law is a mouth that speaketh terrible things, it curseth a Man in his Person, Comforts, Basket, Store, in all things that he hath; all the Miseries of this Life are inclu­ded in this Curse: Lam. 3.39. Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for the punishment of his Sins? Death it self is part of it, it is the wages of Sin, Rom. 6.23. and the pains of Hell, Mark 25.41. Depart from me ye Cursed into everlast­ing Fire. When the Law shall take a Sinner by the Throat, and say, Pay me [Page 309] what thou owest: Alas! what can a poor Creature do to avoid the Curse, or overcome it? Every one of us in Thought, Word and Deed, have broken the Law of God; now wherewith shall we appease his Wrath? We have nothing to give God, or that he will accept at our hands; we cannot hide or withdraw our selves from the presence of the Lord, for we must all appear before the Iudgment Seat of Christ: We cannot abide this Curse, for who can dwell with devouring Burnings? O what shall we do then to escape this horrible Curse? There is no way but by flying from the Sentence of the Law to the Throne of Grace for Mercy and Pardon. There is no other Hope left us, for they that do not betake themselves to the Covenant of Grace, must stand or fall by the Sentence of the Law: So that this is the most power­ful Engine to awaken Mens Consciences, and prepare them for Christ. There­fore for good Reason Christ sends this Confident Young man to the Law, Thou knowest the Commandments.

3 Reason. There is none passeth into the New Covenant, till he be driven by the Old, and therefore certainly this is the Way to prepare a Man for Christ, to have some sense and feeling of it in our own Heart, and we see we are cursed and Undone Creatures, and so lye at God's feet with Brokenness of Heart, Rom. 8.15. Ye have not received the Spirit of Bondage again to fear, but ye have received the Spirit of Adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. There is a Spirit that goes along with every Covenant; the Spirit of Bondage begets fear in all that are under the first Covenant, and the Spirit of Adoption begets Hope in all that are under the second Covenant. Gal. 2.19. I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God: Before we can lay hold of the second Covenant, we must be dead to the Law. Men are slight and careless untill the Curse of the Law puts them so hard to it, that they are made to despair of getting Heaven and Salvation by Obedience to it; O then they think of a New Life, and a New Claim! The Curse of the Law follows them close, makes them utterly despair in them­selves, then they are fit to live unto God. The Apostle tells us this is the great Use for which the Law now serveth, Rom. 5.20. The Law entred, that the Offence might abound, Gal. 3.19. Wherefore then serveth the Law, it was added because of trangression; that is, to convince Sinners of their lost Estate, that men might be sensible of their Sins, and so forcibly constrained to make after another Righteous­ness. None pass from one Covenant to another, but they have a taste of the first.

I. VSE, To inform us how the two Covenants agree, and are subservient to one another: For these two are not contrary, being both Truths revealed by God, they have a mutual respect; the Law serveth to make Sin known, Rom. 3.20. For by the Law is the knowledge of Sin; and the Gospel holdeth forth the Remedy of Sin, Iohn 1.29. Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the Sin of the World! The Law paints out our need o [...] Christ, who is the end of the Law for Righteousness, Rom. 10.4. The Gospel maketh an offer of Christ, that in him we may have what we could not attain by the Law. 1 Cor. 1.30. For of him are ye in Christ Iesus, who of God is made unto us Wisdom, and Righteousness, and San­ctification, and Redemption. The Law discovers those Duties, wherein a Man made Righteous ought to walk, and testifie his Thankfulness. Eph. 4.1, 2. I be­seech you, that you walk worthy of the Vocation, wherewith ye are called, with all lowli­ness and meekness, &c. The Gospel furnisheth him with Spiritual Strength to walk in those Duties, which the Law prescribeth. 2 Cor. 3.6. The Letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life. Lex jubet, Gratia juvat: The Law commands, but Grace helps us: Thus they fairly agree, and are mutually useful.

II. VSE, To awaken our Consciences to consider upon what Terms we stand with God, and by what Covenant we can plead with him, by the Covenant of Works, or by the Covenant of Grace. If we be yet under the Covenant of Works, and have not got the Sentence of the Law repealed, O miserable Crea­tures! there is no hope, Psal. 130.34. If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquity, O Lord! who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared. If God should deal with us in a way of strict Justice, according to the tenor of the Law, [Page 310] and the Covenant of Works, no Man can escape Condemnation and the Curse. There is another Covenant: but how will you decline Judgment according to the first Covenant?

(1.) There is no hope of your pleading another Covenant, till you own the first Covenant to be just; and with Brokenness of Heart you look upon your selves as shut up under the Curse, and you acknow [...]edge your selves lost and un­done Sinners. The great thing that this Young man wanted, was Brokenness of Heart, and therefore Christ would have him see himself in the Law. The Heirs of Promise are described to be those that have fled for refuge, to lay hold upon the Hope set before them, Heb. 6.18. It is all Allusion to those that fled for their Life. If one had kill'd a Man by chance, and not out of Malice prepense, there was a City of Refuge appointed, and if he fled there before the Avenger of Blood, the next of kin, seized upon him, the Man was safe. None are brought in to Christ, but they come as those that have the Avenger of Blood following them; they are driven, and must away from the first Covenant by a deep sense of their Misery. Men that are Heart-whole, and have only Doctrinal Notions about the two Covenants, without feeling the force of either, and being driven out of them­selves to ly at God's Feet for Mercy, they as yet remain under the Old Covenant, and need be prepared by this breaking Work. Indeed Degrees are different, but all feel some Trouble, some with great Horror and Despair, but others with Anxiousness and Solicitude; the Curse is at their heels, therefore they desire to be found in Christ: Now have you felt any thing of the Spirit of Bondage? The deepness of the Wound is not to be looked after, but the soundness of the Cure; but yet some Wound there will be. And therefore till there be some Grief, and Shame, and Sorrow, and bitter Remorse because of Sin, a smiting upon the Thigh because of the Indignation of the Lord, and humbling our selves before God, we are not fit for Mercy. We are not Heirs of the Promise if we do not hasten to the Hope set before us.

(2.) They that do as yet trust to their good Meanings, and Endeavours, and seek Salvation by their own Doing, must yield perfect Obedience to the Law of God, or else they cannot obtain Eternal Life; we make this to be our Covenant, by sticking to any one Work of ours, Gal. 5.2, 3. Behold I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing: For I testifie again to every one that is circumcised, that he is a Debtor to do the whole Law. If another Man had spoken this, possibly you would have judged him rash and uncircumspect: But I Paul say unto you; I that have an Apostolical Authority; I that know the mind of Christ, I testifie this again and again, that observing any one Ceremony as part of a Mans Righteousness necessary to Salvation, cuts off the Observer from all Benefit by Christ, he is a Debtor to the Duty of the whole Law, he obligeth himself to perfect Obedience, without which the Law cannot justifie any; he saith it again and again, that Man might take heed. This trust in his own Righteousness in effect is a renouncing the Gospel Covenant. Christ must be our whole Righteousness, and a compleat Saviour, or not at all: If we rely upon any thing besides him, or joyntly with him as a meritorious Cause of Sal­vation, we lose all Hope and Comfort by Christ. This is the great Concern­ment of the Soul, therefore to be inculcated with such Seriousness and Earnest­ness.

(3.) By living in any known, allowed, reigning Sin, shews we have no Claim to the second Covenant. Saith David, Psal. 19.13. Keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins, let them not have Dominion over me, so shall I be upright, and shall be innocent from the great transgression: Our Qualification under the se­cond Covenant is not a Soul exactly perfect, but a Soul sincere. Now if any Sin hath Dominion over us, our Sincerity is gone; Rom. 6.14. Sin shall not hav [...] dominion over you, for ye are not under the Law, but under Grace. There were no cogency in the Argument, if Men under Grace could live under the Dominion of any one Sin, they are shut up by the Curse; we must look to Christ, and give up our selves to him. This Man in the Text had the Love of the World reigning in his Heart, and Christ turns him away, and afterwards it is said, he went [...]way sad.

[Page 311]III. VSE. To instruct us, if we would be prepared for Christ, what we must do, we must study the Law, the Purity of it, and the binding Force it hath on all under it.

1. We must be able to understand it. Christ saith to the Young man, Thou knowest the Commandments; he appealeth to him as to one that had some Know­ledge of the Law. Those that live in the Church should not be ignorant of the Commandments, or Law of God, but well acquained with them. God complain­eth, Hosea 8.12. I have written to him the great things of my Law, but they were counted as a strange thing. To be Strangers to the Word of God, little conversant in it, and to make little use of it, is a great Affront done to God. We should ac­quaint our selves not with the Letter only, as little Children learn it by rote, but with the sence and purpose of it.

2. Meditate often thereupon, Psal. 1.2. His delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he meditate day and Night. Deep and ponderous Thoughts have most Efficacy; without a Study of the Law Men are without the Law while they have it, Rom. 7.9. I was alive without the law once: Who more zealous for the Law than Paul? Gal. 1.14. I profited in the Iews Religion above many my Equals in mine own Nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my Fathers; but while he did not ponder of it, he was without the Law.

3. Judge your selves by it. One great use for which the Moral Law serveth, is to bring men to a sight and sense of their Sins and Imperfections, and humble them before God, Rom. 7.7. I had not known Sin but by the law, for I had not known lust, except the Law had said, Thou shalt not covet; and to undeceive them of Conceits of their own Goodness and Righteousness. Look into thy Bill, what owest thou?

4. Beg the Light of the Spirit to shew thee thy Sin and Misery. Rom. 7.9. Wh [...]n the Commandment came, in the Light and Evidence of the Holy Spirit, Sin revived, and I dyed: Men that have the Letter of the Law, may be without the Light and Power of it. Without the Spirit we guess confusedly concerning things, as the Man that saw men like Trees walking, and have but general, cur­sory, confused Thoughts.

SERMON IV. ON MARK X. v. 20.

‘And he answered, and said unto him, Master! all these have I observed from my Youth.’

YOU have heard of a necessary Question propounded by a Noble Young man to Christ, What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life? We have spoken to Christ's Answer: Now in this Verse we have the Young man's Reply, All these have I observed from my Youth; wherein there is expressed, or pretended at least,

(1.) An Vniversality of Respect to the Will of God, All these have I observed.

(2.) An early Beginning to do so, from my Youth: He was still a Young man, but by these words, from my Youth, he means, ever since I had the use of Rea­son, as soon as I begun to distinguish between Good and Evil, strait and crook­ed: [Page 312] Certainly this Answer were good if it were true. Some goodness there is in it, therefore we will observe something from it; for it is said in the next Verse, when he had answered thus, Iesus beholding him, loved him.

First, It is good in the first Respect, as an Vniversality of Obedience is pre­tended; and I may drop this Note:

Doct. They that would keep the Commandments, must observe not only one, but all.

It is true of the Law of God, as it belongeth to the Covenant of Works, or to the Covenant of Grace.

(1.) As it belongeth to the Covenant of Works, Gal. 3.10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things, which are written in the book of the law, to do them. Every Sin, the least, is damnable by that Covenant, and deserveth a Curse; if he should omit any thing required, or commit any thing forbidden, the Curse seizeth upon his Throat: So Iames 2.10. Whosoever shall keep the whole Law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. As one Condition not observed forfeits the whole Lease: therefore it concerns this Legalist to make good his Plea, and Conceit of Perfection by the Law, to say, All these things have I done.

(2.) But is not the Covenant of Grace more favourable? No, it gives not al­lowance to the least failings, but binds us to make Conscience of all as well as of some.

1. Because the Authority is the same, Exod. 20.1. God spake, not one or two, but all these words; they are all ratified by the Great God and Law-giver: So that the same reason that moves us to one, moves us to another also, that we do it out of Conscience to God, we must walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, Col. 1.10. That we should obey Parents, keep the Sabbath, not Steal, be careful of his Institutions, not worship him by an Idol; this is pleasing to God, and so is that.

2. The Heart can never be Sincere, when we can dispense with any thing which God hath Commanded: And you cannot have the Testimony of a good Conscience approving your Sincerity, when you allow your selves in the least Failing: Psal. 119.6. Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect to all thy Commandments; I confess it is chiefly meant of our final Judgment. But in all Conditions in the World, if we would be found faithful with God, and not lest to shame, we must respect all his Commandments, Luk. 1.6. Zachary and Eli­zabeth were both righteous before God, walking in all the Commandments and Ordinan­ces of the Lord blameless: And saith David, Psal. 66.18. If I regard Iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me. If you would not break your Confidence, and freedom of Heart when you come to God in Prayer, but come with Assurance of Welcome and Audience, not one Sin must be regarded. When we set up a Toleration in our own Hearts, and dispense with any one Duty, it is either some Pleasure, or Profit, or Honour that maketh the Duty contrary to us: but this will not stand with Sincerity, that any petty Interest or Affection of ours should be preferred before the Will of God; for these Men do not serve God, but their own Lusts, when they will only obey God so far as Pleasure, Honour, or Profit, or some Lust, will permit them to yield Obedience to him.

3. God giveth Grace to keep all. Wherever he Renews and Sanctifies, it is throughout; he fills the Soul with the Seeds of all Grace, so as to dispose and encline us to every Duty, whether to God or Man, the World, or our Fellow Saints, 2 Pet. 1.7. Add to Godliness Brotherly-kindness, and to Brotherly-kindness Cha­rity. An Infant as soon as Born into the World, thô it hath not the Bulk, Sta­ture, and Strength of a Man, yet it hath all the Essentials of a Man, and is a perfect Man. In the New-Birth the Inward Man is perfect in parts, all Grace is given that is necessary for all Conditions: Ye are inriched in all things in Christ; there is a suitableness to the whole Law of God. Rom. 7.22. I delight in the Law of God after the inward man.

VSE. To Reprove those that would keep some Commandments, but not all. Herod did something at the Motion of Iohn the Baptist, but he would not leave [Page 313] his Incestuous Marriage with his Brothers Wife. Some Persons may be very for­ward in some good things, but they will not leave this or that Sin, their Swear­ing, or Lying, or Uncleanness, or vain Company, or Gaming, or idle Fashions; they refrain some Sins, but not all, some Duties you shall have them very for­ward in, but not all; they are halving it with God. There is such an Union betwixt all the parts of the Law of God, that one cannot be violated without a breach of all the rest. As one leak in a Ship, if let alone, may sink it; so one Sin indulged and allowed, may prove the Bane of the Soul: And therefore take heed of obeying God by halves, and think not to please him, or have any true Comfort in thy Conscience by any such Obedience. The Young man so far spake well, if he had spoke truly, All these have I kept.

Secondly, There is another thing that is good in the Reply the Young man maketh, that is, his early Beginning, I have kept all from my Youth. It is certainly a good thing to begin with God Betimes, and to frame our Hearts to the Will of God as soon as we come to years of Discretion, and that upon a three-fold Reason:

(1.) Because it will be a Help to us all our Lives afterwards; before Affecti­ons are forestall'd and pre-ingaged, to begin with God, and to have the Inclinati­ons of Youth set right by a good Education, to be restrained from our own Will, and be train'd up in a way of Abstinence from Bodily Pleasures. A sober Education prevents much Sin. Psal. 119.9. Wherewithall shall a Young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy Word: Mark, it is not Wherewith shall a Young Man guide or direct, but cleanse his way? When Men are well prin­cipled and seasoned in Youth, it sticketh by them, nay, the Vessel is seasoned al­ready: The word cleansed presupposeth some Defilement. A Child is not like a Vessel which newly comes out of the Potters shop, indifferent for good or bad In­fusions: No, the Vessel is fusty already, and hath a smatch of the Old man; we come seasoned into the World, for we were born in Sin and in Iniquity: Psal. 51.5. Behold I was shapen in Iniquity, and in Sin did my Mother conceive me. Well then, to begin betimes what good may we get by it? Our Work is to stop the growth of Sin, and that we do not settle in an evil Course, and that will be a great Advantage to us all our Life after. On the the other side, the want of a good Education is a great disadvantage to Grace, a maim hardly cured, it leaves a Scar, and makes a Man limp as long as he lives, if he doth not begin with God betimes, thô afterwards he be Converted: for when a Man is not framed betimes to God, he suffers the Canker of Self-will to fret so deep, that Reason, Law, and Religion hath much ado to bring them to the Denyal of themselves. To give you an Instance in Adonijah, 1 Kings 1.5, 6. Who exalted himself, saying, I will be King: A rough Self-willed Young man, he would have Soveraignty, and a Crown, and not stay for it till David was Dead, or submit to the Ap­pointment of a Successor: I will be King, and why? It is said, His Father had not displeased him at any time, in saying, Why hast thou done so? He had too much of his Will when he was a Youth. As Plutarch noteth of Coriolanus, a Noble Roman, that for want of a good and seasonable Education, being left young un­der the Tutelage of his Mother, and she left him to his own Will, was so impa­tient and wilfull, that no Man could hardly converse with him. O Christians, when Religion begins late, and Men have to do with Corruptions habituated, and confirmed by long time, and loose Education, it cannot shew it self with such Lustre and Advantage: Therefore it is good to break the Will of Young Ones, to train them up, to bear the Yoke from their Youth; otherwise thô they should be subdued by Grace, and in a great measure broken, yet this disadvantage re­mains with them to their Dying day. Those that are seasoned well with sober Edu­cation, either they are not so bad as others, or it worse becomes them to do evil, and they cannot Sin without many checks of Conscience which others have not. Therefore a good and sober Education is a great Advantage, to be train'd up from our Youth, thô it be but to Moral Vertue.

(2.) While Parents and Governours are careful to season those tender Vessels, the Lord is pleased many times to replenish them with Grace from above, and to give in his Blessing upon their Education, and many have been Converted that way. We read of Obadiah, 1 Kings 18.12. But I thy Servant fear the Lord [Page 314] from my Youth: Iosiah, 2 Chron. 14.3. In the eighth year of his Reign, while he was yet young, he began to seek after the God of David his Father: So Timothy, 2 Tim. 1.5. When I call to remembrance the unfeigned Faith, that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy Grandmother Lois, and thy Mother Eunice, and I am perswaded that in thee also: His Mother, and Grandmother were full of Faith, and Sobriety, and they were seasoning of him, and training him up from his Youth, to be ac­quainted with the Will of God; and what a notable Instance of Abstinence and Sobriety did he prove, 2 Tim. 3.15. And that from a Child thou hast known the ho­ly Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation. Certainly it is much to have Youth brought up in Knowledge, and in the Power of Godliness. Fa­milies are Societies to be sanctified to God as well as Churches; and Governours of Families have a Charge of Souls as well as Pastors of Churches, and therefore they should be careful of them, and may wait for God's Blessing upon the Edu­cation of Youth. There be many offer their Children to God in Baptism, (and they do well in so doing) but Educate and Train them up for the World and the Flesh, which they renounce in Baptism: You will bewail any Natural De­fect of your Children, and seek to cure it while they are young, if they have a Stammering Tongue, a deaf Ear, or a lame Leg; certainly you ought much more to bewail the want of Grace. We murmure at outward Defects, which is a taxing of Providence; it being a fruit of the Lord's Dominion, belongs to our Care: Train up a Child in the way he should go, and when he is old, he will not de­part from it, Prov. 22.6. Dye the Cloath in the Wooll, and not in the Webb, and the Colour is more durable. God works strangely in Children, and many notable things have been found in them beyond expectation.

(3) It prevents many Sins which afterwards would be a trouble to us when we are Old. O many think that the Tricks of Youth are long since forgotten and forgiven, but alas! the guilt of them may fly in our Faces afterward, nay, tho' they be pardoned, and the Persons reconciled to God. The Sins of Youth trouble many a tender Conscience in Age; witness David, Psal. 25.7. Remem­ber not the Sins of my Youth: And Iob, Chap. 13.26. Thou writest bitter things a­gainst me, and makest me to possess the Iniquities of my Youth. A Good man may re­member old Sins with new fears that they are not pardoned. While it is ea [...]ie to Sin, it is easie to believe the pardon of Sin, (marvel not at the Expression;) while we are Young, and Sin freely, we think God will forgive those Sins, and they will soon be forgotten; but as a Man grows up into more tenderness of Conscience, and into a greater Awe, and Sense, and Esteem of God's Holiness, what a Holy God he serves, he finds it the more difficult to believe the pardon of Sin. Good Men have with much bitterness of Soul called to mind the Sins of their Youth, when they see the Sins of their younger days are so many, and the breaches of God's Law so innumerable, whereby they have offended God, that either through Ignorance or Inconsideration they have so sinned against God, that they have much ado to believe the pardon of the multitude of their youthful Sins. New Afflictions may awaken the sense of old Sins, as old Bruises may trouble us long after upon every change of Weather. There are some that feel the Sins of their Youth in their Bodies, when the Pains and Aches of their mi­serable Age are the Fruits of their youthful Vanities and Intemperance; as it is said, Iob 20.11. His bones are full of the Sins of his Youth, which shall lye down with him in the dust: They carry the marks of their youthful Sins, their Bones feel them, till they lye down in the Dust. Nay, God's Children that have repent­ed, and God hath been reconciled to them through Christ, they have many a bitter remembrance of their youthful Follies and Vanities, that make their Hearts ake at the Thoughts of them. Ier. 31.19. Surely after that I was turned I repent­ed, and after I was instructed I smote upon my thigh, I was ashamed, yea even confoun­ded, because I did bear the reproach of my Youth: Therefore upon these Considerati­ons, certainly it is very good to begin with God betimes, that it may not be a disadvantage to us after God shall call us to Grace; for though the Lord may bless the Education of Youth with Supernatural Grace, yet youthful Vanities may prove very bitter in the remembrance of them when we grow old.

[Page 315] VSE. This is spoken to reprove us, because we always think it too soon to be­gin with God. Where is this timely Care and Forwardness? Alas! we cannot say, All these have we kept from our Youth: but when we come to look to the Commands of God, we may say, All these have we broken from our Youth: While they are Young, most Men live prophane, and without all fear of God. Certainly there was some Goodness in this Mans Speech, and that occasioned me to observe it, for Iesus beholding him, loved him.

But was it true? All these have I kept from my Youth: In a Sence it was true in regard of outward Conformity, but not true in regard of that perfect Obedience which was required.

(1.) It was true in regard of outward Conformity: Externally he had kept them all, thô not in the just extent of the Law, yet he was as to Men unreproveable, being no Adulterer, no Murderer, no Extortioner, no Thief; he did not lye cer­tainly in this Profession he made, he spoke as he thought, and out of Simplici­ty and Error rather than Deceit; the Man lived blamelesly, and did no body harm, and therefore saith, All these have I kept from my Youth. Outward Obedi­ence and Conformity to the Law is a good and commendable thing in it self, yea necessary, and required of us, but we are not to rest in it; but to escape the Vi­ces and Pollutions of the World, is so far Praise-worthy. There are many that are openly prophane and wicked in Life, Swearers, Drunkards, Sabbath-break­ers; these come short of this Young man, who yet came short of the Kingdom of Heaven. What will these say for themselves? will they pretend that their Heart is good? Can a pure Fountain send forth impure Streams? If the Heart were good, would the Life be so naught? If there be light in the Lanthorn, will it not shine forth? If there be Grace in the Heart it will appear.

(2.) It was not true in regard of that perfect Obedience which the Law requi­reth, and so he ignorantly and falsly supposed that he had kept the Law well enough, and done all those things from his Youth. The Falsity and pre­sumption of this Answer will appear by considering,

1. What the Scripture saith of the State of Man by Nature, Gen. 8.21. The Imagination of mans Heart is evil from his Youth: And he saith, All these have I kept from my Youth. O how much do they forget themselves that boast of their own Perfection?

2. The Falsity of it appears by the sence of the Commandment produced, Thou knowest the Commandment, (saith Christ) Do not commit Adultery, &c. which will reach the most perfect man upon Earth. It was a Command of the Second Table which wrought such Tragical Effects, and that stirr'd up those Stings of Conscience, and Agonies of Heart in Paul, Rom. 7.7. I had nan known lust, ex­cept the Law had said, Thou shalt not Covet; and thereupon he groundeth that Ge­neral, Verse 14. The Law is Spiritual, but I am Carnal, sold under Sin.

3. The Falsity will appear by comparing him with other Holy Men of God; how differently do they express themselves from this Man, that was so full of Confidence! Compare him first with Iosiah, who when he heard the Law read, he rent his Cloaths, 2 Kings 22.11. and here Christ recites the Law, Thou knowest the Commandment, and this Young man saith, All these have I kept from my Youth. O what a difference is there between a tender Self-judging Heart, and a Conceit­ed Justiciary. A tender Conscience is all in an Agony when it hears the Law, and will smite for the least failing, as David's Heart smote him for cutting off the lap of Saul's Garment. Again, compare him with the Man that brought his Son that was possessed with a dumb Devil, he brought him to Christ to be cured, and Christ asked him, Dost thou believe I can do it? And he cryed out with tears, Lord! I believe, help thou my unbelief: Mark 9.24. That was an hum­ble Spirit indeed; there's a Work of Faith, Lord! I believe, but he acknowledg­eth mixtures of weakness, help thou my unbelief: But here is no lamenting of defects, All these have I kept from my Youth. Good Souls in the best Actions they perform, will bewail the mixtures of Sin; when they own any thing of Grace, they are still acknowledging their weakness, and many Infirmities. We may and we must acknowledge the Good that is wrought in us, but still we may and we must be sensible of the mixtures of Infirmity in our best Actions. Again, compare him with Paul, he was one that had cause to stand upon his [Page 316] Priviledges as much as any; he had all those things which the finer sort of Hy­pocrites can plead, and rely upon before they come to Christ. Before he be­came a Christian, he was as touching the righteousness which is by the law blameless, Phil. 3.6. He had a Life free from all Scandal, and any outward Vice; yet when he comes to look upon this, he says, I count all but loss, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ. Verse 8. Paul was broken­hearted, touched with a sight of Sin, and deserved Wrath: But this Man, what an utter Stranger was he to this Blessed Work of Brokenness of Heart! All these have I kept from my Youth.

In short, (that I may gather up the Discourse,) Here was wanting Iosiah's Tenderness, who rent his Cloaths, and the other Man's Humility, and Paul's Self-denyal; therefore certainly his Answer shews that he was not truly acquain­ted either with the Law or with himself: So that the Note which I shall prosecute will be this:

Doct. That Men are too apt to think well of themselves, or of their own Goodness and Righteousness before God.

Here is a Young Man drunk with a foolish Confidence, and therefore boast­eth that he had ever performed his Duty. And to be sure he hath more fellows in the World, some that are as Confident as he, but upon far less grounds. It is said of the Scribe that came to Christ, Luke 10.29. But he willing to justifie him­self: That is the Temper and Disposition of Man: So Rom. 10.3. For they be­ing ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteous­ness, have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God. So Rev. 3.17. Thou sayest I am rich, and increased with goods, and stand in need of nothing, and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. Oh how apt are many to conceit of themselves beyond what they ought?

Obj. But what's the Cause that Men are so apt to over rate their own Righ­teousness and Goodness before God? I answer, Ignorance, Error, Self-love, Neg­ligence and Security.

First, Ignorance: They are ignorant of the Law, and of the Gospel.

(1.) Ignorant of the Law, of the Spiritual meaning of the Law. They think they are well enough, if they refrain from outward gross Sins, and so say, All these have I kept, because they keep it in an outward way; as that Pharisee, Luk. 18.11. God! I thank thee, I am not as other men are, Extortioners, Vnjust, Adulterers, or even as this Publican. Men please themselves in this, as if open and gross Sinners were only lyable to the Wrath of God. O how Natural is it to us to cut short the sence of the Law, that which may suit it to our own practice, and our own course of Duty! Ignorant Persons think that no Man is an Idola­later, or guilty of the breach of the First Commandment, but he that doth grosly and openly worship Stocks and Stones, and Beasts, and Serpents; and none a Murderer but he that hath kill'd a Man; none an Adulterer, but he that hath defiled his Neighbours Bed; none a Thief, but he that robs by the High­way side, or that pilfers anothers Goods: They look to the gross and outward sence of the Law, and not to the inward Spiritual meaning thereof. The Lord Christ rebukes this Ignorance, Matth. 5.22. and shews that rash anger, and contumelious words are Sins; and he is a Murderer not only that doth kill another, but he that breaks out into Passion, that calls his Brother Fool, he is in danger of Hell-fire; that Lustful glances are Adultery; that the Law requires not only an External Conformity in Manners and Actions, but Purity and Righ­teousness in all our Thoughts, internal Motions, and the Affections of the Heart. Therefore the poor ignorant, Self-deceiving Man, that triumphs over Sin as if it were wholly dead in him, because it breaks not out into open wickedness, and enormous Offences, is wholly mistaken; as Paul was alive without the Law. O this Man is foully mistaken, for he knows not the Law aright; for it doth not only Command some External Duties, and forbid some of the grosser Sins, but reacheth the Heart, it condemneth Lust, evil Concupiscence, and inordinate Mo­tions and Stirrings. A Man that keeps the Law only outwardly, can no more [Page 317] be said to keep the Law, than he that hath unde [...]n to carry a Tree, and only takes up a little piece of the Bark.

(2.) They are ignorant of Gospel Righteousness, which consists in the remis­sion of Sins, and Imputation of Christ's Righteousness applyed by true Faith: What's the Reason men are so apt to over-rate their own Righteousness? They are ignorant of the Righteousness of God; Rom. 10.3. They do not know the true Plea in the Gospel Court, which is not Innocency, but a broken-hearted Confes­sion of Sin. Th [...] Perfection of personal Obedience, which the legal Covenant requireth, they acknowledge not; and being ignorant of the second, they patch up a piece as well as they can of the Duties of the Law ill understood, that the Ell may be no broader than the Cloath. Ignorance then is one great Cause of this Disposition in men to justifie themselves, Ignorance of the Legal and Gospel Covenant; they are ignorant of the Nature, Merit, and Influence of Sin, and of the severity of God's Justice.

Secondly, Another Cause is Error. They are leavened with sottish Principles, and that disposeth them to a Conceit of their own Righteousness: I shall name se­veral of them.

(1.) That they live in good Order, and are of a Civil harmless Life, and are better than others, or better than themselves have been heretofore, and therefore are in good Condition before God; and yet a man may be Carnal for all this. I will take this Principle asunder. Take the Positive part: A Man may live in good Order, be of a civil and harmless Life, and yet be destitute of Grace, and of the Life of Faith. There were Moralities among the Heathens far more exact than are to be found among many Christians. As Dogs excell Man in acuteness of smell, and sense, it is their Perfection; so do many Heathens excell abundance that go for Chri­stians, in Temperance, Justice, Meekness, and a command of their Passions; they that were never acquainted with Christ and the Spirit, were civil and harmless: therefore to be a meer Moral Man, certainly is not enough. Paul saith of himself, before he was acquainted with Christ, that he was as touching the Righteousness which is of the Law blameless, Phil. 3.6. And the Apostle hath taught us to live Godly, as well as Soberly and Righteously in this present World, Titus 2.12. There is a living in Communion with God, as well as being fair to Men; and there­fore a Man may be civil and harmless, but such as are not Vicious, rather than Vertuous and Gracious; the meer Rational Life is one thing, and the Spiritual Life another thing. Then take the Comparative part; they live better than o­thers, so did the Pharisee, Luk. 18.11. God I thank thee, I am not as other men are; yet Christ saith, Mat. 5.20. Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. Among Blind men the Purblind is a kind of King, and guide of them all. A man may not be as bad as others, and yet not so good as God requires: Gal. 6.4. Let every man prove his own work, and then he shall have rejoycing in himself alone, and not in another. It is a miserable thing when a Man hath no other Ground of Confidence but the Sins of others; he is good because others are worse; he hath no rejoycing in himself, but only from the sinfulness of others. Or sup­pose that a Man be better than himself was heretofore; there is a Moral Change as well as a Supernatural, a Reformation as well as a Regeneration. As a wan­ton Young Man that came in to Zenocrates his Lecture half drunk, with his head crown'd with Rose-buds, and when he heard a Discourse of Temperance, he was converted by his Lecture, and betook himself to a sober Course: So a Man may cast off his Youthful vanities, and may be changed from being Riotous to be more sober, and yet be far from Grace. A Sow washed, is a Sow still. What is short of Regeneration is short of Salvation: Therefore do not think because of a civil orderly Life, you do enough; this is a sottish Principle, and keeps us from the Righteousness of God.

(2.) Here is another of their Errors, They are born and bred up in the bosom of the Church, and true Religion; and because they are Baptized, and profess the Faith of Christ, therefore they think they ever had Faith and a good Heart to­wards God, and do not see why, or from what they should be Converted. It was a wonderful thing to Nicodemus to hear that a Man should be Born again, as strange as if a Man should enter again into his Mothers womb, John 3.4. They [Page 318] are wholly Ignorant of any Change of Soul, or State, and mind it not: So the Jews, when Christ told them of being made free from the Bondage of Sin, Iohn 8.33. We be Abrahams Seed, and were never in Bondage to any man, how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Alas Men neglect their inward Spiritual Estate, and are not sensible of setting their Souls free from the Fetters of Lusts and Carnal Affections, that they may pursue their chiefest Good. Nothing so hard and heavy as Spiritual Bon­dage, and yet is little known, and little discerned in the World: They live in the Bon­dage of Sin with as much delight as Fishes in their own Element, and all this while they are pufft up with Carnal Dreams of their own Priviledges and Worth. These are the Men that are said to need no Repentance, Luk. 15.7. that is, in their own Conceit, those that do not see why, or from what they should be Converted.

(3.) They own no difference between a State of Nature, and a State of Grace; they know no such thing as passing from Death to Life, and therefore are never troubled about it. All the Lord's People are holy, Numb. 16.3. and it is factious to make such Distinctions; they have put no difference between the holy and prophane, neither have they shewed difference between the clean and unclean, Ezek. 22.26. As if all were of one Lump, and all should fare alike, and therefore think themselves as good as the best.

(4.) That those that are blameless before Men, and well spoken of in the World, need not doubt of their acceptance with God. O No: God's Tryal is one thing, and Mens another. Men see no further then the Outside, but God regards the frame of the Heart; 1 Sam. 16.7. Man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart: Therefore thô a Man cannot be justly taxed before men, yet this is nothing before the All-seeing God, Psal. 143.2. Enter not into judgment with thy Servant, for in thy sight shall no man living be justified: Non dicit, cum hostibus tuis, sed cum servo tuo. David doth not say, Lord! enter not into Judgment with thine Enemies, but with thy Servant.

(5.) Another sottish Maxim is, That petty Sins are not to be stood upon. They shall do well enough, if they never Sin more nor worse; as the Omission of good Duties in their Closets or Families, lesser Oaths, vain Speeches, idle Sport; whereas Christ saith, By thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned, Mat. 12.37. Light things may weigh heavy in God's Bal­lance. Well then, until the Soul be dispossessed of these sottish Conceits, it can­not be but they must overween their own Righteousness, and think too well of themselves, and of their Estate before God.

Thirdly, Self-love is the Reason of it: Prov. 16.2. All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes, but the Lord weigheth the Spirits. A Man is very Blind and partial in his own Cause, and will not own any Opinion and Conceit against himself: There is an Emphasis in that, his own Eyes; surely Man would favour himself, and be friendly to himself, we have a double Instance of this in Scrip­ture: Iudah was severe against Tamar, when he thought her to be with Child by another Man, Gen. 38.24. Bring her forth, and let her be burnt: But when she shewed him the Tokens, the Ring, the Staff and Bracelets, and that he was the Man, then he becomes gentle enough. So David, when his own Story was re­presented to him in the case of a third Person, that took away the Ewe-Lamb from the poor Man, he says in a heat, As the Lord liveth, the man that hath done this thing shall surely dye, 2 Sam. 12.5. but when the Prophet closeth with him, and told him, Thou art the man, all this is spoken to thee, he was more calm. All this is spoken to shew, how favourable a Judgment it must needs be that we pass upon our selves, Psal. 36.2. He flatters himself in his own eyes until his Iniqui­ty be found to be hateful; a Man is well pleased with his own Doings. That Self-Love is a Cause, appears by this, a man will not see Sin, no not when any man that looks upon his Way may see it, till it break forth in Shame, and makes him to be hateful; the mistake vanisheth not till all the Town cryeth Shame up­on him. While a Man cryeth out against Sensuality, Drunkenness, Gluttony, he is so full of Self Love, that he is loth to pass a Sentence against his own Soul.

Fourthly, Negligence, and want of Searchings, and taking the Course where­by we may be undeceived. He that thinks better of himself than there is Ground and Reason for, the only way to bring him to himself, is to put him up­on [Page 319] often Tryal: So saith the Apostle, Gal. 6.3. If a man think himself to be some­thing when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. But alas! this is a common Case, and what more ordinary than for a Man to conceit too highly of himself, and flatter himself with those Excellencies he hath not, and cry Peace, Peace, when the wrath of God, and sudden destruction is upon him? But how shall a Man do to come out of this Fool's Paradice, that he may undeceive himself; see the next Verse, 4. But let every man prove his own work; try their Work and Carriage by the Rule of God's Word what he doth, and upon what Motives, and for what Ends; let him prove so as to approve himself to God. 2 Cor. 13.5. Examine your selves, whether you be in the Faith; prove your selves, know ye not your own selves, how that Iesus Christ is in you, except ye be Reprobates? O search and see what is the frame of your Hearts, what true Grounds of Confidence you have towards God. Now when Men will not so much as put it to the Question, whether it be well or ill, no wonder they slightly return an Omnia bene, All these have I kept from my Youth. A Natural man is under this Dilemma, If I should not search, I should not know my self; if I should search, I should not like my self, and therefore out of Laziness and Self Love he chooseth the latter. Plutarch saith, Evil Men turn from their own Lives as the worst Spectacle that can be present­ed to them. We could not be so grosly deceived by Sathan as we are, if we did not turn our Eyes away from our own Hearts and Ways, but did oftner call our selves to an Account.

Fifthly, Security. As they will not search, so they will not know themselves when they are searched, and cannot endure throughly to be discovered to them­selves. There is a voluntary Examination of Conscience, and an involuntary Im­pression, by which Conscience is awakened against our Wills, either by the Preaching of the Word, or by Afflictions sent from God. In both these Cases men discover this Self-conceit, in that they do defeat those methods which God useth when they are searched by God.

(1.) They cannot endure to be searched by the Word: Iohn 3.20. Every one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh he to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. Men will stand out as long as they can in defence of their own Righte­ousness, and are loth to be convinced and discovered to themselves, and to be seen what indeed they are, and that is the Reason they cannot endure a reprov­ing Light, a searching Ministry: But the Word doth seize upon them by chance, (as sometimes it will.) Thus Foelix, when Paul rubs his Privy Sore, discoursing of Righteousness, Temperance and Judgment to come, it sets him all in an Ago­ny, Foelix trembled, Acts 24.25. What then? he puts it off to a more conveni­ent Season. When God ransacks the Conscience by his Word, they are not plea­sed with this, but seek diversions: Lusts quench and drown their Convictions. The Apostle Iames compares a careless Hearer, Chap. 1.23, 24. to a man beholding his natural Face in a Glass; for he beholdeth himself, and goeth away, and straightway forgetteth what manner of person he was. Men content themselves with a slight transient glance, and are troubled for the present, they have but a weak Impres­sion wrought upon them, which is soon worn out.

Or, (2.) When God searcheth them by Affliction; when they do not judge themselves, they are judged by the Lord. As Iosephs Brethren, their Conscien­ces had slept many years securely in their Sins, but God casts them down, and revives their Thoughts; they have many tremblings and workings of Soul, Gen. 42.21. They said one to another, we are verily guilty concerning our Brother, in that we saw the anguish of his Soul, when he besought us and we would not hear him, there­fore is this evil come upon us. Now how few are there that will hear the Rod, or if they be a little affected when the smart is upon them, they go away as Heart-whole as ever, and when they are well, are as vain as ever, and do not profit by their Troubles: Therefore since there is so much Ignorance of the Le­gal and Gospel Covenant; so many sottish Errors wherewith men are preposses­sed; so much Self-Love, Negligence, and lothness to search; so much Security, and not improving Convictions when God searcheth; no wonder a Man is so con­ceited of himself.

[Page 320] VSE. Let us take heed of Self-conceit and Self-Righteousness. Especially this concerns you that have a Civil and sober Education, and are as to Exter­nals blameless; as you love your own Souls, take heed of a Self-Righteousness. Thô you do not run into the same Excess of Riot which others do, and are free from outward Vice, yet God hath enough against you to condemn you for ever. Therefore study the Covenants, lay aside gross Conceits of God, and Holiness, take heed of being blinded with Self-Love; search often and see what claim you have to Heaven; observe Ordinances, and Providences, and improve your Convictions, that you may turn to the Lord: Else you may have a flattering Hope, but can have no solid Peace in your Consciences, till with Brokenness of Heart you quit your own Righteousness, and fly to Christ alone.

And that you may not be besotted with a Dream of your own Righteousness, consider,

(1.) How Light every one of us shall be found when we are put in the Bal­lance of the Sanctuary: All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes, but the Lord weigheth the Spirits, Prov. 16.2. Mark what is weighed, not Opus, the Matter of the Action, but our Work, with the Motives, the Principles, the Ends of it, and the State of your Hearts, and it is weighed, it is put into the Ballance; God knows all things by number and weight.

(2.) Consider how different the Judgment of God and Men will be. Luke 16.15. Ye are they which justifie your selves before men, but God knows the Heart: For that which is highly esteemed amongst men, is abomination in the sight of God. Mark, God may loath it in the same Degree that Men respect it; for these are the Terms propounded, highly esteemed among men, and abomination in the sight of God. Our Rose may prove a Nettle with him, our Gold meer Brass, and our Spices very Dung when God looks upon us.

(3.) Consider, that Self is an Incompetent Judge in its own Case; and there­fore you that are to endure God's Judgment, should not stand meerly to the Judgment of Self. If your own Heart acquit you, you cannot rest upon that; you can find no Evil in the Action, but God can: 1 Cor. 4.4. For I know nothing by my self, yet am I not hereby justified; but he that judgeth me is the Lord. Alas! thô your Heart cannot charge you with any thing, yet God can; and if your Hearts condemn you, God may much more; for he knows us better than our selves. 1 Iohn 3.20. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things.

SERMON V. ON MARK X. v. 21.

‘Then Iesus beholding him, loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest; go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the Poor, and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven, and come take up the Cross, and follow me.’

IN this Verse is contained the fourth and last part of the Confe­rence between our Saviour and this Young Man. Observe here,

First, The Gesture and Carriage of our Lord Christ towards him, Then Iesus beholding him, loved him.

Secondly, The Answer he gives him: In which there is,

  • (1.) An Admonition of his Defect, One thing thou lackest.
  • (2.) A Precept and Injunction, which is twofold, Particular and General.

(1.) Particular, for the Tryal of this Young Man, where is the Duty, Go thy way, sell whatever thou hast, and give to the poor: And the Motive, or Promise, And thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven. The Precept is Particular, but backed with a General Promise.

(2.) General, Come take up the Cross, and follow me. These are the parts, let us insist upon them as they offer themselves.

And Iesus beholding him, loved him. This Clause hath troubled many Interpre­ters, how Jesus could Love this Young man, who seemed to be so full of Pride, and Self-conceit, and whose Heart was so addicted to worldly Riches, that when he knew Christ's Mind, he went away from him sad: but there need not so great ado about the matter. To open it, two things, will be necessary to shew you, the Cause of this Love, and the Kind of it, why, and how he Loved him.

1. Why he loved him; surely it was not for his Outward Feature, or Exter­nal Complement. Christ's Love was never set upon these things; but his Good­ness of Disposition, Moral Integrity, and Ingenuity, that was the Reason why he loved him.

2. Now for the Kind of this Love. Christ you know had two Natures in him, and accordingly we may distinguish of his Love and Affection; there is the Divine Love, and the Humane Love of Christ, as he was God, and as he was Man.

(1.) If you interpret it of his Divine Love, the difficulty will not be great; for there is a General and Common Love, and a Special Love: with the first God loves all his Creatures, especially Mankind, and amongst them those that have any strictures of his Image in them more than others. But then there is a Special Love, and so all those are Saved whom God thus Loveth: So God lov­eth his own People, either with a Love of Good-will, when they are uncalled, Ier. 31.3. Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting Love; or else with a Love of Complacency, when Called and Converted: Zeph. 3.17. He will rejoyce over thee with joy, he will rest in his Love. Now this will easily salve the Matter; there was a general Love, or a liking, and Approbation of those Moral Vertues and good things which he saw in him, but not that special Love which brings Grace and Salvation along with it. But,

(2.) Let us consider Christ as Man, and so speak of his Humane Love. Jesus Christ, as he took our Nature, so he had the same Affections, and Aversations [Page 322] that we have; and therefore as Man he loved his Parents, his Kindred, his Na­tion, his Friends and Acquaintance in their several Relations. Some there were with whom he contracted a more special Friendship; as Lazarus, Iohn 11.3. Lord! Behold he whom thou lovest is sick: He loved Lazarus in a special manner, as a singular Good man: So also his two Sisters, v. 5. And Iesus loved Martha, and her Sister, and Lazarus: And Iohn is called the Disciple whom Iesus loved, Chap. 13.23. Christ in his own practice would sanctifie holy Friendship, and therefore it pleased him as Man to have a special Humane Love to some above others. Once more, There were others who he loved with a larger Love, as they had more or less of good in them, as this Young man for his Good Nature, and Blameless Life. Iesus beholding him, loved him; that is, shewed some signs of Inclination towards him.

Now this was either a Love of Courtesie, or a Love of Pity.

(1.) A Love of Courtesie and Respect; Origen interprets it, he kissed him, or shew'd him some outward sign of favour. Indeed if the word had been, [...], it might have been interpreted so; but the word is [...]. Others more generally, He treated him kindly. So this word sometimes is taken for Courteous Speech, as Grotius, and other great Criticks in the Greek Tongue observe: He loved him, that is, spoke friendly and kindly to him: So in Homer, [...] Welcome Guests, you shall be loved by us; that is, friendly entreated or received. And so again, he excuseth himself that he did not Love him as soon as he saw him at first; that is, did not treat him so kindly; so Jesus loved him, that is, treated him with Kindness.

(2.) A Love of Pity, pitying him who had done so much to so little purpose, who lost the benefit of all he did by a vain Opinion of his own Righteousness. As we pity Moderate Papists, sober Turks, or Infidels; so Jesus Christ might love him with a Love of Pity. Well then, it was a Love of Humane Affection, as one Man loves another for his Good Qualities; not a Love of Familiarity and Friendship, but either a Love of Courtesie or Pity, seeing a Man so Young, so Rich, so Powerful, and in so great Corruption of Manners had kept himself so blameless; this was that for which Jesus loved him.

I observe two Points of Doctrine from hence:

1 Doct. There may be some Amiable and Good Qualities in Vnregenerate Men.

Here was a Young Man without saving Grace, yet of a Moral Conversation, and as touching the Externals of the Law blameless.

Now that there may be such Good Qualities in them, appears thus:

(1.) All are Created with some Inclination to Good, thô not to good Spiritual, yet to Good Natural and Moral. In our decay'd Condition there are some re­mainders of right Reason, some Impressions of Equity, some Principles of Com­mon Honesty still left and preserved in us, thô as to Spiritual Endowments, We are altogether become filthy and abominable, Psal. 14.2. yet some Moral Inclinations are left, to shew what Humane Nature once was. As in a rifled Palace, thô the rich Furniture be gone, the Plate and the Jewels, and thô the fashion of it be much spoil'd, yet some of the Fabrick is left still standing, to shew what a Mag­nificent Structure it once was. Nature teacheth to deal justly with all, and star­tles and looks ghastly at some kind of Abominations. The dictates of Morality and Common Right are very Legible in our Conscience: The Gentiles which have not the Law, do by nature the things contained in the Law, Rom. 2.14. As Iob's Messengers said every one of them, I alone am escaped to tell thee: So there are some Principles of Conscience that are left, and escaped out of the ruines of the fall, to warn us of our Duty, and to make us give back at monstrous and gross Impieties, and to leave us without Excuse. Thô men be born in Sin, and are dead to all Spiritual Good, yet some restraints are left still upon Nature, lest man should not shew himself to be Man.

(2.) For the good of Mankind; God is the Patron of Humane Society, and de­lights in the welfare and preservation of it. He Created not Man as he did the Angels, to live several and Independant from one another. We are all mul­tiplied and propagated from one Original Root, that we might live in mutual [Page 323] Society and Converse with one another. It is observed that ravenous and noxi­ous Creatures live single and apart, but the useful in Herds and Flocks; so Man was made by Nature a Sociable Creature. Now there would be no such thing as Humane Society, if there were not some sweetness of Nature, and Moral Dis­positions yet left in us: The World would be but one great Forrest of Wild Beasts, if God had not left some Authority in Conscience to keep men within the Bounds of Honesty. And therefore to uphold order in the World, there must be some amiable Qualities; even in the Unregenerate or Corrupt State, some are more Innocent and unblameable than others. I'll set it forth by this Similitude: As Nebuchadnezzar, when he carried the Princes and Chief men into Captivity out of the Land of Iudea, he left some of the People behind him to Till the Land, least it became a Wilderness: So that the World might not become a Forrest of wild Beasts, there are some that observe the Common Dictates of Na­ture, that men might be commodious and useful one to another; for did not these Impressions bear sway, the World could not subsist, nor Justice and Honesty be maintained.

(3.) There are other things besides renewing Grace that might cause these Amiable Qualities.

(1.) Bodily Temper may encline Men to some good. We see some are of a rougher Temper, and others of a sweeter Disposition. Some are soft, smooth, and docible, others stiff and stubborn: The Scripture takes notice of the diffe­rent Dispositions of Esau and Iacob, Gen. 25.27. Esau was a cunning Hunter, a man of the Field, but Iacob was a plain man dwelling in Tents. Look, as Blades, thô all are made of the same Mettal, yet they differ much in Goodness by reason of the Temper; so there's a great deal of difference between Men and Men by reason of the Temper of their Bodies; some are ingenious and shame- [...]aced, and not so easily drawn to Outrage and Sin, but others are of a baser alloy. The Complexion of the Soul doth very much follow the Constitution of the Body, and therefore some are better Natured and Temper'd than others: So that there may be Amiable Qualities in them, and yet without Grace.

(2.) The increase of one Sin may cause others to decrease; as a Wen that grows big and monstrous, defrauds other parts of their Nourishment. Thô all Sin be kindly to a Natural Heart, yet some Sins are more apt to take the Throne, and other Lusts are starved to feed that. As for Instance: He that is Covetous, by the force of his Covetousness and Parsimony is made an Enemy to Prodiga­lity, and a Friend to Frugality; as Iudas that lov'd the Bag, was against Profuse­ness and wastfulness, Ioh. 12.5, 6. A Prodigal Man is not Covetous, and so more prone to be Liberal and Free-hearted. A prophane Man is an Enemy of Super­stition, and loves to be moderate and indifferent in Religion: A Superstitious Man hates Prophaneness, and lays out his Zeal upon every little trifle that can lay Claim to Religion, and so he may seem to be a greater Friend to Zeal. A Vo­luptuary hates Despair and Morosity, and is more Sociable and Friendly in Con­verse. Thus as Weeds destroy one another, so do many Vices; so many Vices occasion something that is Amiable. Ambition makes Men Diligent, Sober, and Vigilant to improve their Opportunities.

(3.) It may be occasioned partly by Discipline, and strict Education; or else the miseries and Calamities of the present Life; for these things, thô they do not mortifie Sin, yet they may much weaken and hinder the discovery of it. Solomon often tells us of the force of Education, and that the Rod of Correction gets a great deal of Folly out of the Heart of Children, Prov. 22.15. Foolishness is bound in the Heart of a Child, but the rod of Correction driveth it far from him: And as they grow up in years, God takes them into his own Discipline: Phara­oh is devout under his Plagues, and Ahab under a severe Threatning walks softly. God's Correction may work some Commendable Qualities in them.

(4.) By Politick Government, and Laws which keep men within the Bounds of their Duty, so that they are orderly by constraint, and for fear of Penalty, which if they should follow their pleasure in sinning, they would be exposed to. Austin saith, Leges humanae munditoria instrumenta sunt: He compares Laws to Brooms, which thô they cannot make Corn of Weeds, or of Chaff, yet they serve to sweep in the Corn, and keep it within the Floor. Laws may make men good [Page 324] Subjects, thô not Good men. As Seneca tells us, the Heathens observed many things; they may do many things, Non tanquam dijs grata, sed tanquam legibus jussa, magis ad morem quam ad rem; not as pleasing God, but as required by the Law; not for the thing, but for the fashion; they may be very harmless, put on a Face of Goodness, but it is not out of Conscience; the Magistrate makes them so, who is the Minister of God for good, Rom. 13.4.

(5.) Unregenerate men may be translated from the Grammar School of Na­ture, to the University of Grace; and thô they never Commence there, and took the Degree of true Sanctification, yet they may come very near it by Common Grace, and may not be far from the Kingdom of God. This may be by the Ef­ficacy of the Word, which is very perswasive, and pressing, take it as it works only in a Moral way; as Herod heard Iohn Baptist, and did many things, and heard him gladly, Mark 6.20. Or else they may have this Common Grace by Experi­ence of the Providence of God over the Church, or themselves; when they see God's Interest stands out against all Assaults, Psal. 129.1, 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth, (Now may Israel say:) Many a time have they affli­cted me from my Youth, yet have they not prevailed against me. When they observe that all those that dash against the Corner-stone are broken in pieces; that many good men, thô molested and troubled, yet visibly have a Blessing and a Provi­dence that attends them, and that the prophane are overtaken in their Sins by pursuing Judgments; that it is never better with them than when they own that which is Good: This cannot but move them to something that is amiable to some sense of Religion, and siding with the better Party: Or they may have the Common Gifts of the Spirit, Heb. 6.4, 5. they may be enlightened, may have Gifts of Prayer and Preaching; some vanishing Tastes of the Goodness and Sweetness of Evangelical Doctrine; some Motions and Impulsions, and Excitati­ons to good. These are the Reasons.

I. VSE. It shews us how inexcuseable they are in the sight of God, and how just their Condemnation will be, that have nothing lovely in them. Certainly they might have had something or other lovely in them, even while they were Natural, if they would give their Heart to it; either Wisdom or Valour, Meek­ness or Zeal, Humility or Charity. Every Temper yieldeth some Way and Means of Glorifying God; and it is their own Fault if they have not some En­dowment or other. I speak this not as to Spiritual Grace only, which they do not only neglect, but reject the Means whereby to get it; they put away the Word of God from them, shut the door upon themselves, Acts 13.46. Ye put the Word from you, and judge your selves unworthy of eternal Life; and esteem Spiritu­al Grace nothing worth, yea it is Folly to them. 1 Cor. 2.14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, nei­ther can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned: Yea they think it as dishonourable and prejudical to them. But also in respect of Moral Endow­ments, I say certainly some Crown or other they might have, if they did not un­crown themselves by Sin. Natural Men may have brave Wits, but they besot them­selves, and quench them in Luxury, and Riot, and pervert those Moral Inclinati­ons, those Seeds of God that were in their Nature, while they Drink, Whore, and play away their Consciences. There are none but have a Conscience, till they get the Victory of it, and smother it, and outgrow the feelings and checks of it, and lose all sense, Eph. 4.19. Who being past feeling, have given themselves over to lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. They might have lived Vertuously and Morally, till they brought upon themselves the Tyranny of evil Cu­stom, and then no wonder if they are wholly given up to Sensual Lusts, and to walk in a sinful way: They have lost all former Advantages, they have spoil'd their Natu­ral Temper, they have lost the Benefit of their Education, despised Instruction, and the Discipline of Parents, lived in defiance of Laws, received the Grace of God in vain, 2 Cor. 6.1. In a word, they have slighted God's Judgments, quenched their Gifts, checked the Motions of God's Spirit. Therefore certainly they are altogether without Excuse that out-sin these Helps; Natural Conscience, Tem­per, Education, Laws, Ordinances, Providences, and the Spirit's Motions, they are all helps, and God forsakes men in none of these till they first forsake him, and [Page 325] by some notable Sin provoke him to withdraw such Helps: And therefore what will you say for your selves that have not any of these amiable Qualities, and Moral Endowments? Will you say you would fain be better, but cannot? That cannot be, for many of these Amiable Qualities are found in Natural Men, and you have had many Helps and Advantages either to get or increase them in your Souls. If many Moral Heathens go to Hell that had not half those Helps, and and yet were Exemplary in so many Amiable Qualities, what will become of you, if you refuse all the Helps which God hath vouchsafed to you in his Providence, and yet run into enormous Evils?

II. VSE. If there may be Amiable Qualities in Unregenerate Men, then do not rest in these things: Mat. 5.46. If you love them that love you, what reward have you? do not even the Publicans the same? And Verse 47. [...], What do you more than others? What over and above? A Natural Man may have all these. You may live orderly, and yet if you have not Faith you cannot please God, Heb. 11.6. For without Faith it is impossible to please God. You may be Blameless, yet if you be not born again, you shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven: Iohn 3.3. Except a man be born again, he cannot see the Kingdom of God: There­fore do not rest in this, that you have some Good Qualities which are Amiable and Praise-worthy before God and Men; but labour for the sanctifying Vertue of God's Spirit, and the Power of Godliness, that you may be partakers of the Di­vine Nature; 2 Pet. 1.4. for if thy Heart be not yet truly changed, thy Person may be odious to God. It is not mine, but the Advice of Jesus Christ, Make the Tree good, and his fruit good, Mat. 12.33. A man may carry the Fruits of Canaan, as the Spies did upon a dry Staff; but learn to bear them from a living Root. To be Harmless, Meek, Chast, Just, Temperate, all this is good; but it is much better when they flow from a renewed Heart, then they are gracious Evidences to you. A Good Nature without Grace makes a fair shew with the World, but it is of little Respect with God as to your Salvation: All this may be from Temper and awe of Men. How may a Man mistake a still Nature for Meekness, Fervency and heighth of Spirit for Zeal, want of Affection to holy Things for Discretion, Stupidity for Patience, Obstinacy for Constancy: but God knows how to distinguish. Will Complexion and Temper ever pass for Grace in God's Account? And usually if a Natural man hath one Good Qua­lity, he hath another Bad One to match it. It is observed in History of Alex­ander, that he was an Enemy to Uncleanness, but extreamly given to Drun­kenness: Iulius Caesar was not given to Drunkenness, but exceedingly addicted to Uncleanness. Natural men, if they have their Amiable Qualities, they have some domineering Bad Quality to match them. Nay a Good Nature once cor­rupted doth prove the worst of all others, as the sweetest Wine makes the tartest Vinegar. Augustus at first was of a good merciful Nature; Suetonius observes of him, that he was at first loth to consent to the Persecution, but when he was once in, he was more inexorable and merciless than the rest of his Compani­ons. None have done more vile things against God, and the Interest of God, than men accounted of a Good Nature, when once the Temptation hath prevail­ed upon them. Herod Agrippa was a sweet natur'd Popular man, but he slew Iames, and would have slain Peter also, Acts 12.1, 2. and all out of Easiness and Facility, to please the People. Usually none fall sooner into the Snare of Persecution and Hatred of the Saints of God than they; and the Reason is, Counsel is of great Advantage upon those that are of a plyant and pleasing Disposition, and all their Parts and Excellencies are but like a Sword in a Cutlers Shop, as ready for the Thief as the True man to purchase. He is easily made a Prey to Satan and turned against God: therefore do not rest in these things.

2 Doct. That in some respect Christ loves those that are Orderly and Civil, and do but outwardly carry themselves according to God's Commands.

I shall give the Reasons, and then Apply it.

(1.) The thing is Good in it self, thô the resting in it makes it useless as to the Salvation of the Person that goes no further. Micah 6.8. He hath shewed thee, [Page 326] O man! what is good, and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God. These things are agreeable to the reasonable Nature, and the Perfection of it lyes in them. Now all Good is the Object of Love: therefore if it be good, Christ loves it.

(2.) Because our Lord Christ is willing and ready to own the least Good in us, that he might draw us on to more. Here was a towardly Young man, and Christ would not discourage him; thô he was not Gracious, it is said, He look­ed upon him and loved him. Mat. 12.20. A bruised Reed will he not break, and smoaking Flax shall he not quench; that is, not despise and reject Weaklings. When a Reed is broken we cast it away, it is good for nothing but to be trampled under Feet; and we are discouraged from blowing while we see no Flame, but Smoke: But Christ is of another Disposition, he will not cast away the bruised Reed, nor despise the smoaking Flax; so far as there is any thing of Goodness in a Creature, thô it be but Smoke, Christ will own it.

(3.) Because these things tend to the profit of Mankind, and Jesus Christ his Heart is much set upon the good of Mankind. His rejoycing was in the Habi­table parts of the Earth, before there was Hill or Mountain; Prov. 8.31. Rejoy­cing in the habitable parts of the Earth, and my delights were with the Sons of men: And his Apostle doth press this, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works, these are good and profitable to men, Titus 3.8. Christ is a great Friend and Patron of Humane Society, therefore will shew his liking of it, and how pleasing all things are to him that tend to maintain it, as Justice, Equity, Temperance, Prudence, Moderation, Fidelity. Christ would put some mark of his Favour on those that excell in these things. When he instructeth the Young man in the Commandments of the Second Table, and he said, All these have I kept from my Youth, Iesus loved him.

VSE. Now let us see what Use we may make of this:

(1.) Negatively: To shew what Use is not to be made of this Passage; for men may be apt to abuse and make an ill use of Jesus his Love of these Moral Vertues.

1. We cannot make this Use of it, as if Christ did Love Moral Vertues as meritorious of Grace; they are not such things upon which God hath bound himself necessarily to give the Grace of Conversion. The Pelagians had this Axiom, Facienti bomini quod in se est, tenetur Deus dare ulteriorem gratiam: That let a man do what in him lyes, God is necessarily bound by that to give him fur­ther Grace. And the Papists build upon the same ground their Doctrine of Meritum ex congruo, Merit of Congruity. As they hold Merit of Condignity in the Works of Renewed men, so they hold Merit of Congruity in the Works of Unre­newed men; as if God in Right and Equity were bound to recompence them with the Reward of Conversion: But the Scripture puts Conversion upon ano­ther bottom, and shews that it is not given according to the Good Works we have done, but meerly of the Lord's Grace and Mercy: Titus 3.4. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of Regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. The Apostle speaks there of Converting Grace, wherein we have a Negative and an Affirmative Cause. He could have said simply of his mercy he saved us, and no more; but he would disprove Works, therefore he doth express it Negatively, Not by works of Righ­teousness which we have done: Or at least he might have said this, Not only by works of righteousness which we have done, but also of his mercy he hath saved us; and so might have allowed it as a Con-cause, as having some influence, something in it to bind God: O No, he excludes Works altogether, Not by works of righteousness: Or at least, if the Apostle would express it Negatively and Positively, he might have said thus, Not by works which we have done, but of his Mercy he saved us: No, but he says, Not by works of righteousness which we have done. He describes the Works which he rejects, as being a Cause of Saving Grace. All our Moral Righteousness, the best of our Works, they have no Influence upon God to give us Grace, but meerly of his Grace he hath saved us; therefore do not think that God by a certain Infallible Law is bound to give Grace.

2. We must not so take this, as that he doth love Good Qualities, so as to [Page 327] make them equal with Christian Vertues, or the Graces of the Spirit. Morality is good, but we must not lift it up beyond its place. There is something better, and that's Grace, those things which do accompany Salvation, Heb. 6.9. I observe this, because there are many secret Atheists that will cry up Moral Righteous­ness beyond its worth, and the Vertues and Honesty of the Heathens, to debase the Esteem of Christian Religion, which the World now is grown weary of. They think there was more Honesty by the Natural Institutions of the Heathens, than by the Law of Christ, and cry up Moral Honesty to the great detriment and prejudice of the true Religion. I do confess, if we compare some honest Heathens with many Christians in Name, that have defiled themselves with monstrous Impieties, it is not hard to determine which are the better men. Loose Professors dishonour their Religion, but the sound Grapes in the Cluster must not be judged of by the rotten ones, nor is the Beauty of a Street to be mea­sured by the Filthiness of the Sink and Kennel. Those that are the Sink and Dis­grace of Christianity, are unfit to shew forth the Vertue of it: I confess we are fallen into days wherein Moral men may justifie themselves, Non quod boni sunt, sed quod mediocriter mali; as Augustin saith: Not that they are perfectly good men, but they are tolerably good in Comparison of many sinful Christians. Compare those that have felt the Power of Religion with Heathens, and then you may see the Power of Christan Graces is far greater than of Moral Vertues: Compare the Continency of Alexander and Scipio, with the Continency of Ioseph; they for­bore to defile Darius his Wife, out of Gallantry; but Ioseph he forbears to com­mit such wickedness, that he might not sin against God, Gen. 39.9. They were not solicited by their Captives, but he yielded not when solicited by his Mistress, that was able to preferr him on the one side, or undo him on the other. What once was said of Alexander in a time of drought, when a Souldier brought him a Helmet full of Water, he poured it out, saying, I will not drink, the hearts of these men would faint; pointing to his Companions, because they had not the like. Compare this with David's Action: 2 Sam. 23.16, 17. He would not drink there­of, but poured it out unto the Lord, and said, Be it far from me, O Lord! that I should do this, is not this the blood of the men that went in jeopardy of their lives? there­fore he would not drink it. So that if you compare these things, their Morality is but like a Field Flower to a Garden Flower, or wild Fruits to Orchard Fruits; it is a wild thing in comparison of Grace, and not any way comes up to the height of it.

3. We must not from hence make this Use, that we should think our selves to be in a good Condition because of Moral Qualifications. Men may be Vice­less, but yet if they be Christless and Graceless, and never brought to Broken­ness of Heart, (for certainly that's necessary to prepare men for Faith, and for pardon of Sin) they may perish for evermore. Without Faith and Gospel Condi­tions, and Qualifications, you can never have any acceptance with God; thô they may be profitable to others, yet they are not acceptable to God: Sine Chri­sto omnis virtus in vitio est, saith Ierom; in Point of Salvation they fail and fall short, thô in a Civil and Humane Respect, they are useful and commendable; these Moral Vertues do not give us a Title to Eternal Life. Jesus loved the Young man, as approving the matter of his Obedience, but not his State and Condition; he tells him, One thing thou lackest: O! when you have all your Mora­lities, something is lacking still! This Moral Righteousness proves a Snare to you, when it keeps you from Evangelical Righteousness, and seeking Reconcilia­tion with God. If we rest in it, and are conceited of it, Publicans and Harlots shall go into the Kingdom of Heaven before us, Mark 21.31. and so we might have been better, if we had been worse.

(2.) Positively: What use may we make of this, that Jesus loved this Young Man?

(1.) If Christ did love Civility, much more will he love true Grace in any of his, thô mingled with much weakness. Certainly, he that delights in the ob­scure Shadow of his Image, will much more delight in the lively Picture and Impression of it upon the Souls of his People, thô we have our weaknesses. Iohn 11.5. it is said, Iesus loved Martha, and her Sister, and Lazarus: Martha is men­tioned, and in the Gospel Story we find her twice tripping. She was busie about the [Page 328] house, and neglected the one thing necessary, Luk. 10.39, 40. At another time we find her Questioning Christ's Power, Iohn 11.39 Lord! by this time he stink­eth; yet Jesus loved Martha. There's much difference of growth in God's Chil­dren, and some have their Blemishes more than others, yet Christ loves true Grace how weak soever it is. It is notable to observe what a Veil and Cover the Scripture puts upon the Imperfections of the Saints: Heb. 11.31. By Faith the Harlot Rahab perished not, when she had received the Spies with peace. Alas! there was dissembling in the Case, and Weakness, but the Faith is mentioned, and the Lye covered. So Iames 5.11. You have heard of the Patience of Iob: I, and of his Impatience too, and Murmuring, when he cursed the day of his Birth; but the Holy Ghost puts a Finger upon the Scar, and covers the Failing: So 1 Pet. 3.6. As Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord. Mark, the Scripture that is alluded to in that place, is Gen. 18.12. Sarah laughed within her self, saying, Af­ter I am old shall I have pleasure, my Lord being old also? The whole Speech sa­voured of Unbelief, there's but one good word in it, Lord, expressing her Reve­rence to her Husband, and the Holy Ghost takes notice of that, picks a Jewel out of a Dunghill. The Lord takes notice of the least act of sincere Obe­dience to his Commands, when it is mixed with many sinful Failings.

(2.) We learn by Christ's Example to Honour others for their Common Gifts: Some respect is due to them that have any good in them. We are bidden 1 Pet. 2.17. To honour all men; how so? All partake of some Excellency from God. How vile soever they be in other respects, they have something of the Image of God, Iames 3.9. some Gift received from God, for which they deserve Respect and Honour, therefore we ought to give them some signs of Respect, that we may be in a better Capacity of doing good to their Souls. The Gifts of God we ought to esteem, wherever we find them.

(3.) This we may learn, Children, Young men and others, all may know how to get Christ's Love, if they be tractable. If you are free from all Intempe­rance, and Disobedience, and of honest Conversation, then you are such as this Young man whom Christ loved; and thô more be required of you, yet these things are pleasing to Christ, and want not their Reward, (what reward they have I will shew by and by.) Solomon tells us, Prov. 30.29. Many seek the favour of the Ruler: Jesus Christ is the King of Kings, the great Ruler of the World, is he only unworthy that you should not seek his Grace and Favour? He loves Moral Qualifications, therefore abound in these. On the other side, he hates those that are Dissolute, Intemperate, Gluttons, Drunkards, Lyars, Wan­tons, and all those that are Prophane and wicked from their Youth. By the Rule of Contraries, if he loves Conformity to the Law of God in Externals, he hates those that walk contrary to his Law; and he will shew his hatred by Pub­lick Acts of Vengeance, tho it be upon Children. If Children do not reverence their Superiours, he hath Judgments for them: As the two she-bears out of the wood tore in pieces forty two Children, 2 Kings 2.24. And then for Grown men, God will have Judgments for them. It is a sad time, and it calls for much Weeping, La­mentation, and Grief, that we live in an Age wherein Moral wickedness abounds, Drinking, Whoring, Swearing, Murdering, Stealing, and such like Abominati­ons. Take this Observation: God doth not usually punish in this World for Un­belief, and want of Love to Christ; he leaves it to the World to come: but for breaches of the Moral Law he doth; Rom. 1.18. The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness, and unrighteousness of men. When the two Tables are violated by Ungodliness and Unrighteousness, then the Wrath of God breaks out by some notable Judgment: So Heb. 2.2. Every transgression, and Disobedience, (of Moses) received a just recompence of Reward: And Hos. 4.1, 2. The Lord hath a controversie with the inhabitants of the Land, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land; by Swearing, and Lying, and Killing, and Stealing, and committing Adultery, they break out, and Blood toucheth Blood. There are Sins a­gainst the Moral Law reckoned up, which provokes the Lord's Anger. As in Tem­poral Favours God expresseth love to those that are morally Righteous; so in Temporal Judgments he hath expressed his Hatred against Immoralities. I con­fess, some Gospel Provocations God doth punish in this World, (as for Instance) when men persecute the Profession of the Gospel, or when they grow weary of [Page 329] the Gospel after they have long had it, then it concerns God as Governour of the World to punish such, the Good of the World being very much concerned. But chiefly his Judgments are for Sins against the Moral Law of God, when these are broken in our Streets, there ought to be much Weeping and Lamenting be­fore the Lord in a sense of these things.

(4.) It Condemns those that will pretend to the peculiar Love of Christ, when they are not Moral, but froward, undutiful in their Relations, unconscionable in their Dealing, and have not learned to be sober, to possess their Vessels in Sancti­fication and Honour: what do you talk of being Christians, when they are not so good as Heathens? Never think of the higher Mysteries of Religion, of Believing in Christ, and Communion with God, when you live so contrary to the Light of Nature; as the Apostle speaks of the Natural Branches, and the Branches contra­ry to Nature, Rom. 11.24. It is in vain to think of grafting things that are con­trary to Nature, if the Natural Branches be not grafted in. There are certain who are doubly dear, both in the Flesh, and in the Lord; not only in the Lord, up­on the Account of Religion, but in the Flesh, upon the Account of Nature, as One­simus was dear to Philemon when Converted, Philemon 16. There were many Mo­ral Heathens of a sweet Nature, that had great Command over their Passion: Many civil Carnal Men will rise up in Judgment against high-flown Chri­stians, that pretend to great heights of Faith and Love to Christ, but are de­fective in Morals. As it was said of the Men of Nineveh, and the Queen of Sheba, that they shall rise up in Iudgment against this Generation, and condemn it, Mat. 12.41, 42. so will these Heathens, Men morally Just, Exact, Punctual in their Deal­ings, rise up in Judgment against many that pretend to believe in Christ: Si non praestat fides, quid praestitit infidelitas? How should this put you to shame, when those that are graceless cannot be taken Tardy in those things wherewith you are charged? I say, if their Moral Principles, and Civil Institutions binds them to the Peace and good Behaviour, and will not suffer them to do wrong; and all the Laws of Christ will not confine you within your Duty, how great will your Con­demnation be? see that you be not exceeded by them. I may represent it thus, when a School-boy knows more and better of Arts and Sciences than a University-man, is not this a great shame to him? I remember it is said of Sarah, Gen. 20.16. Abi­melech said, Behold I have given thy Brother a thousand Pieces of Silver; behold he is to thee a covering of thine Eyes unto all that are with thee, and to all other; thus was she reproved: Here is no word of Reproof, how was she reproved? Why here a Pagan King dismisseth her untouched, with Gifts to her Husband, he provides for her safety, and this was a reproof of Sarah's dissembling; his Morality was a reproof to her that was acquainted with the true God, and a Professor of the true Faith, and yet was found tardy. You are shamed, and Christ is put to shame in you.

(5.) It invites us to go so far, for Jesus loved this Young Man; est aliquid pro­dire tenus: What was in this young Man? Here's his Care to seek after Eternal Life, his reverend Esteem of Christ's Person, his outward Conformity to the Laws of God, his abstaining from all gross sins from his Youth: O these are amiable Properties and Qualities, and those that are endowed with them, Christ loveth them.

Obj. But here's an Objection: How is this a Motive? Christ was Courteous and Respectful to this Young Man, but now he is in Heaven, what Love doth Christ shew now upon Earth to those that are Moral?

1. Moral Vertues will at least procure a Temporal Reward: Christ loves Ver­tue so, that he rewardeth the Shew of it; it keeps off many Temporal Judgments, and procures many Temporal Benefits; as the Ninevites Repentance, though not real, kept off the Judgment, Ionah 3.10. and Ahab's Humiliation kept off the Judg­ment in his days, 1 Kings 21.29. Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before me? Because he humbleth himself before me, I will not bring the Evil in his days, but in his Son's days will I bring the Evil upon his House. It encourageth us to seek him, since he rewardeth a Temporal Repentance with Temporal Favours. O what will the hearty Humiliation of a true Penitent do, when a Counterfeit one is thus far ac­cepted with God? And so that kind of Zeal that was in Iehu, was not without its Reward, 2 Kings 10.30. Because thou hast done well in executing that which is right in mine eyes, and hast done unto the house of Ahab according to all that was in mine heart, [Page 330] thy Child [...]en of the fourth generation shall sit on the Throne of Israel, though he did it with an imperfect Heart. The Egyptian Midwives when they saved the Chil­dren of the Israelites, though it were by a Lye, the Lord multiplyed them and blessed them, Exod. 1.20. Therefore God dealt well with the Midwives; and Ver. 21. It came to pass, that because the Midwives feared God, that he made them Houses. So Austin observes, that the Romans as long as they did excell in Justice and Tempe­rance, were rewarded by God with Victory and Prosperity; as long as that Em­pire kept honest in Civil Vertues, it had eminent Success, and their Common­wealth prevailed and overtopt the Nations; but when they degenerated into Beasts for Impiety, all went to ruine.

2. There will be some Serenity of Mind resulting from the Rectitude of your Actions. Look as the Heathens when they did by Nature the things contained in the Law, they had the approbation of their Consciences, Thoughts excusing, Rom. 2.15.

3. It is some advantage to Grace; it is like the Priming the Post, that maketh it receptive of better Colours. At least they do not aggravate their Condemna­tion, nor encrease their Weakness, nor draw upon themselves Penal Blindness and Hardness of Heart, and utter Despair. However it is like the Embalming a Carkass, though it do not restore Life, yet it keeps the Body from stinking. As long as they are at work, they are not given over to a Reprobate Sense, They are not far from the Kingdom of God, Mark 12.34. An humble Man that hath some Thoughts of God and of Eternal Life, certainly is sooner Converted than an Out­ragious Wretch that doth swagger and out brave the Ordinances of God; where­as Men that are strangers to all Goodness, and of an inveterate Wickedness and Falshood, that are estranged from the Womb, and go astray so soon as they be born, speaking lyes, as the Propet expresseth it Psal. 58.3. are more hardly Cured.

4. As to their Eternal Estate, it will be more tolerable for such than for others: Though they fall short of Heaven, yet mitius punientur, at least they have a cool­er Hell, their Account is more easie; as the Scripture speaks of [...], of a greater Damnation, Mat. 11.22. It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sydon at the day of Iudgment, than for you. Cato suffers less than Catiline, Socrates than Nero; and certainly it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah than for those that despised the Gospel; therefore a Heathen could say, No such Feast as to do our Duty which God requires.

SERMON VI. ON MARK X. v. 21.

‘— One thing thou lackest; go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the Poor, and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven, —’

NOW we come to Christ's Answer, and there take Notice,

First, Of the Admonition of his Defect, Iesus said unto him, One thing thou lackest. By the Evangelist Matthew it appears that this part of the Answer was given to a Question proposed, Mat. 19.20. All these things have I kept from my Youth up, what lack I yet? He saith confidently, All these things have I kept; and Christ saith, one thing thou lackest. Indeed take the Commandments in their full Latitude and Breadth [Page 331] of Interpretation, he wanted all things; how is it then that our Saviour saith on­ly, One thing thou lackest?

(1.) Because it would have been tedious to convince him of all his Defects, and therefore Christ would take the more Compendious way, and insist but upon one thing, which was enough to shew that he was not perfect, as he vainly dreamt. If a Man bragg that he is able to pay a hundred Pound, you convince him of his Penury, when you press him to pay one Penny, and he cannot.

(2.) This one thing was sure, and would strike home, for our Lord knew his Heart, and therefore was resolved to touch his Privy-Sore, and doth propose such a Precept as would cross his Darling Sin; and therefore he would only come with one thing, which would try him to the purpose. Men that esteem too high­ly of themselves, and yet have a secret Idol in their Hearts, they shall be put up­on some special Tryal that will discover their Weakness to the full.

(3.) That one thing which he lacked was the main thing, the principal thing of the Law, which was Loving God above all things; the summe of the Law is, To Love God above all, and our Neighbours as our selves. Now our Lord (who had Power to try his Love by any way he thought fit) by this particular Injunction tryeth him in his Love to God and his Neighbour: Chiefly he would convince him of want of Love to God, or spiritual Idolatry, making Wealth his summum bonum, his chiefest good; this was the main thing in which he failed, and the Cause of his other Failings; and yet Christ doth it in such a way, as to take in the other part of the Precept, the Love of our Neighbour, Go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the Poor.

(4.) Because the young Man Erred out of Ignorance, Christ would not deal roughly with him, or by way of sharp Reproof, he doth not rate him, and call him Proud Hypocrite, for saying, All these have I kept; but he gently minds him of his Defect, One thing thou lackest; words of a mild Condescention to one that was tractable: And while Men are facile and reachable, we should not use rough­ness, but convince them of their Errors, by using all Mildness and all Conde­scention, as we our selves would be dealt withall if we lay under the Power of Prejudice and a dark Understanding. Let this suffice from that Clause, only Learn from Christ's Practice here, when we have to deal with such kind of Men, two or three things:

1. That Proud Sinners must not be soothed up in their Self-Conceit, but Con­vinced of their Defects: One thing thou lackest. To flatter Men in their Presump­tion is very dangerous, Luk. 16.15. Ye are they which justifie your selves before Men, but God knoweth your Hearts, for that which is highly esteemed among Men, is abomi­nation in the sight of God.

2. That the way to Convince them is by representing their principal and chief Faults, some one sin; so Christ dealt with this young Man, and so he deals with the Woman of Samaria, Convincing her of her Sin, that though she had spent her time in Marriage with five Husbands, yet after all this Commits Adultery, Ioh. 4.18. Thou hast had five Husbands, and he whom thou now hast is not thy Husband. We are not to shoot at Rovers, but Convince those we have to do with of those Sins they are most guilty of.

3. The more our Failings strike deep upon the main Articles of our Obedience to God, the greater our Conviction, and the more sense we should have of our Condition before God. To Love God above all is a Fundamental Article of the Covenant: Now when we are convinced that we fail in this, and want Love, Trust, and Faith in God, we are nothing; therefore such kind of Defects should make us look after our Estate better.

Secondly, We come to Christ's Precept, Command and Injunction; and there,

First, Something of particular Concernment, Go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven. Where observe, (1.) The Duty. (2.) The Motive.

1. The Duty: Go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the Poor. The Precept you see is very strict, and falls upon the Heart of this Young Man, who was addicted to the World: Go, without delay; sell, not a part, but all, what­soever thou hast; and give, not to thy Friends that may relieve thee when thou art in straits, not to the Rich that may recompense thee, but to the Poor, from whom [Page 332] thou canst look for nothing again. Sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the Poor: This Advice of Christ I will

  • 1. Explicate.
  • 2. Vindicate.
  • 3. Improve to some Practical Use.

First, Explain how far this is a Duty: For the misunderstanding of this Sentence hath fill'd Monasteries with Monks, and Desarts with Anchorites. The great diffi­culty is, whether this be a Precept or an Evangelical Counsel. The Papists fancy some things to be Evangelical Counsels, that is, necessary to an higher and more perfect sort of living, which are not absolutely necessary in themselves, but Coun­sels that he that can receive it, let him receive it, Counsels of Perfection, and not necessary Precepts. I shall not deal with the thing in general, but only so far as it concerns this place, which among others is brought for this Doctrine, but vain­ly; for the words here run in the manner of a flat and absolute Precept, and not of Counsel and arbitrary Advice: Christ enjoyns him to go and sell whatsoever he had: And they are spoken in Answer to his Question, What shall I do, that I may inherit Eternal Life? And in prosecution of the Debate between Christ and him, when he asked, What shall I do? Christ referr'd him to his own Covenant, or the Tenor of the Law; q. d. Thou expectest Eternal Life according to the Cove­nant of Works, which Covenant requires thus and thus, Thou knowest the Com­mandments: To this the Young Man replyes, All these things have I kept, what lack I yet? Then says Christ, Go sell whatsoever thou hast, &c. Our Saviour would not contradict his own Course, of referring him to the Covenant of Works: Nor would he else have spoken to the purpose, for the Young Man did not demand how he should attain an extraordinary State of Perfection, but what he should do to be sa­ved, or to obtain Eternal Life; therefore Christ would not only give him an Evangelical Counsel, or instruct him about an Extraordinary State of Perfection, but a necessary Duty. Well then, a Precept it is, not a general Precept, binding all Christians, for then it could not be omitted or neglected by us without sin, or without a great Contempt of Christ's Authority. Yea, many would sin if they should sell all, neglect their Families, and cast themselves upon Snares and Temp­tations. There is no Command given by Christ to all to do so, and this Com­mand obligeth none but those to whom it was given. There are some things that are due to God, Ex officio generati, by Virtue of the General Duty we owe to him: Some things, Ex vocatione speciali, by special Call are to be done, such was this Command of our Lord, and the Law-giver had Power to try this Young Man in any thing he saw fitting. It was a personal Command for Tryal, such as that was to Abraham, who was no more to dispute against it, but to Offer Isaac, Gen. 22.1, 2. So this was a special Command given to this Young Man to discover his Hypocrisie, and make him sensible of his Disease. The Law doth not bid us sell all, but the Law commands us to be ready to do the whole Will of God, what­ever it cost us, and condemns those evil Affections and inordinate Respects to Temporal things which would hinder us from so doing.

Secondly, Let me Vindicate it: For it may seem in the thoughts of some as if our Lord had dealt hardly with this young Man, in putting him upon so severe a Tryal: A young rich Man comes to him with such Affection, and yet for Christ to bid him Sell all! But consider,

(1.) Such Words and Thoughts must not be heard against our Sovereign Lord and Law-giver: And Christ speaks here as a [...], a Law-giver, which the Ebio­nites could not endure, for they owned him only as a naked Interpreter of the Law, and therefore foisted in some Passages to corrupt this part of the Gospel; See Grotius. Christ hath absolute Power to Command: If he bid Abraham to offer up Isaac, he must do it; and the Israelites to spoil the Egyptians, it was lawfull. Certainly then he that was the Lord of all, might with very good reason bid this Young Man sell all.

(2.) Christ, who is the Wisdom of the Father, knew the best way of discover­ing this Young Man to himself, and therefore toucheth his Privy Sore, that being sensible of his Defect, he might know that his Conceit of being perfect was but a vain Dream, and it was in mercy to him to put him out of his Dream.

[Page 333](3.) The Precept was not so hard, considering three things:

1. What was required of all those that were in a special manner called to be Christ's Disciples, or train'd up for the Ministry in Christ's Company, and by spe­cial converse with him: When he call'd any to be of his Family, and to be as it were his menial Servants and constant Attendants, they left all and followed him, Matth. 4.19, 20. He saith unto them; follow me, and I will make you Fishers of Men▪ And they streightway left their Nets, and followed him: Their Nets, that is, their whole Estates: They had less to lose indeed than this rich Man, but they could but lose their All. They that were to be train'd up for the Service of the Gospel, were to walk up and down with Christ, and to live in an Itinerary ambulatory manner, without any settled aboad; and afterwards to go abroad and Preach the Gospel in all Countries throughout the World; the possession and administration of earthly things was not consistent with their Office, therefore he would have them to leave all, and trust his Providence, which without their Care and Soli­citude would provide them necessaries for the present Life. And if Christ would call this young Ruler to the like Employment, it was but convenient he should bid him sell all.

2. Consider, it bindeth all Christians, quoad animi affectum, in Vow, Purpose, and Preparation of the Heart, tho' not actually, to leave all and follow Christ: These are not hard Terms, if you consider what is required of every one that will be saved. Christ doth not hide his Terms from any; for what is here Sell all, and give to the poor, and take up the Cross and follow Christ, is express'd by Self-denyal, Mat. 16.24. If any Man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his Cross and follow me: Self-denyal in effect implyes as much. We should all in the Preparation of our Hearts follow Christ naked, destitute, and deprived of all things, and be contented so to do if he should see fit.

3. The Precept will not seem so hard, if you consider the State of that Coun­trey, which was near Destruction; and that was one Reason why the Believers in that Age sold what they had, and cast all into a Common Bank, Acts 4.32. The multitude of them that believed were of one Heart, and of one Soul, neither said any of them, that ought of the things which he possessed was his own, for they had all things common: And the reason of the Command Christ gives▪ Luk. 12.33. Sell that ye have, and give Alms, provide your selves baggs which wax not old, a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not, where no Thief approacheth, neither Moth corrupteth. It was a prudent Course, when there was such a General Destruction to come upon them.

Doct. That we ought upon God's Call to be ready to forsake all that we have in the World.

Here I shall

  • 1. Consider when God calls us to forsake all.
  • 2. Why we ought to do so.

First, When God calls us to forsake all that we have; such a particular Pre­cept or Command we cannot now expect: Now Christ is ascended into the Hea­vens, and governs us not by Oracle but by his Word; not by his personal Pre­sence, but by his Spirit. But yet still in some Cases wherein we are to forsake all, they may be referred unto two Heads.

  • 1. When God by his Providence reduceth us to a poor Condition.
  • 2. When we cannot obey any particular Precept of God, without danger of being undone by it.

(1.) When God by his Providence reduceth us to a poor Condition, either for our Chastisement or our Tryal, then we are willingly and chearfully to forsake all. This is no strange thing, to hear of those that have flowed in Wealth, and yet by the meer Providence of God (though not by their own misgovernment or de­fault) have been reduced to great necessity. Our Estates in the World are lya­ble to many hazards, by which this may be brought about, as by Fire, Innun­dation, or Hostile Depredations; by State Injury, false Witness of others, or neg­ligence of Servants, or Sure [...]yship for Friends, or oversight of reckoning, or trust­ing of Customers, or unfaithfulness of Factors, or Piracy by Sea; by these and [Page 334] many other such like means may our Estates be wasted, and come to nothing, and we brought to great Poverty. Iob, the richest Man in the East, was brought to sit upon the Dunghill: Belizarius that great Captain that had twice relieved Rome, and vanquished so many Enemies, was brought to begg for a half-penny to sustain his Life, Date obolum Belizario. Now we ought to have a ready mind prepared for all Providences; and this is the true voluntary Poverty of Christi­ans, not Monkish Vows, but this willingness to be at God's disposing. It ought not to be sought for, but we must not be over-sorrowful if it happens, but humbly acquiesce in the Will of God, and bear Poverty, if laid upon us, with a constant patient mind, Iob 1.21. Naked came I out of my Mother's Womb, and na­ked shall I return thither, the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the Name of the Lord.

(2.) God still calls us to forsake all, when we cannot obey any particular Pre­cept of God, without danger of being undone by it. When God by his Provi­dence maketh it impossible for us to preserve our Fidelity to him, or Obedience to any known Command of his, without sacrificing our Interests, and parting with all that we have in the World; we must impartially perform it, and do our Duty, tho' it be with the loss of Estate and Life it self, Rev. 12.11. They overcame by the Blood of the Lamb, and by the Word of his Testimony; and they lov­ed not their lives unto the death: Rev. 2.10. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer; Behold! the Devil shall cast some of you into Prison, that ye may be tryed, and ye shall have tribulation ten dayes: Be ye faithful unto death, and I will give thee a Crown of Life. And Moses when all the Pleasures and Treasures he enjoyed in Pharaoh's Court, came once to be the Pleasures of sin, and he could continue there no longer without sin, he left all, Heb. 11.24, 25, 26. By Faith Moses when he came to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter, choosing rather to suffer affliction with the People of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt, for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward. In these two Cases we are to sell all.

Secondly, For the Reasons why we must do so.

(1.) God hath an absolute Right to all that we have by his own Eminency and Prerogative: He is called the Possessor of Heaven and Earth, Gen. 14.19. not on­ly the Maker but the Possessor. We are not Lords, but only Stewards, Luk. 16.2. Give an account of thy Stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer Steward: A Steward must be ready to give up the Estate, when the supream Lord calls for it. We have not Dominium, the Dominion and Sovereignty, only Dispensationem, a Dispensation and Trust, and when the supream Lord calls for all we have, we must willingly resign all into his hands; I will take away my Corn, my Wine, and my Wooll, and my Flax, saith God, Hos. 2.9. Every one is allow'd to do with his own as it pleaseth him. God cannot injure his Creature, for when he takes these things from us, he doth but dispose of his own. The Lord of his Bounty com­municates many good things to us, but still he retains the Dominion of them in his own Hands, that he may dispose of them according to his own pleasure. If God saith Keep, you may keep it; but if he saith, Vade, vende omnia, Go, sell all, who art thou, O Man! that replyest upon God? We are not absolute and perpetual Owners, and must part with it when the Lord shall require it. We are not Possessors, but Stewards or Tenants at Will. God allows us to dispense and use these things for a time for his glory, and for the supply of our selves and ours, and to do good to others; and then we are to resign and give up all again when he calls for it, or shall be pleased to take it from us by his own immediate hand, or by other means: He giveth us Wealth with this Condition.

(2.) Because it is impossible we should be Christians, if we come not to Christ with this Mind and Resolution, to forsake all for our Duty to him: All hath been ratified by our own Consent; see Luk. 14.33. Whosoever he be that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my Disciple: How, forsake all! not actu­ally, but so as to be ready to forsake all if Christ please. Christians! whoever comes to Christ, he lays himself and all he hath at Christ's Feet; his Life, Goods and Lands, to be used and disposed of as Christ shall direct, and not to take them up again but as Christ will [...]; and so he forsaketh all things, tho' [Page 335] not actually, till God calls him to it, yet Preparatione animi, in a full Resolution to run all hazards and Extremities that his Duty to Christ shall expose him to. Esse Christianum grande, non videri; it is a costly thing to be a Christian indeed, thô it seem the cheapest Matter in the World. But whoever is a Christian in­deed, makes a full and absolute Resignation of himself, and all he hath: He that loves Father or Mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth Son or Daughter more than me, is not worthy of me, Mark 10.37. He that loveth any thing more than Christ, can never hold out in Heaven's way. When the Profession of Religion grows cheap, and is low, God sends some trouble or other to raise the price, that those that will go to the cost may be known what they are.

I. VSE, For Reproof unto two sorts:

(1.) Those that are so unwilling to part with a little Portion of their Goods, when the Lord hath need of some supply from them for his Servants, and their poor fellow Christians. They are so far from being Content to part with all for the Glory of God, and good of their Brethren, that they are backward, and will part with nothing for the maintenance of God's Worship, and Relief of the Poor; it must be drawn and wrung from them, as if all were lost. Men act as if their Goods were at their own dispose; O how dwelleth the Love of God in them! 1 Iohn 3.17. Whoso hath this Worlds good, and seeth his Brother hath need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?

(2.) It reproveth those that shift and wriggle, and Dispute themselves out of their Duty, and all to shake off the Cross, and avoid suffering; whereas they should with a ready mind take it up. Gal. 6.12. As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only least they should suffer perse­cution for the Cross of Christ; that is, they did Judaise to avoid trouble from the Iews. Thô they were not guilty of a total Apostacy, yet to take off the Edge of the Iews, they disputed themselves into such evil complyance. It is true, to escape suffering by lawful means is Commanded: Mat. 10.23. When they persecute you in this City, flee ye into another. To remove our selves when a Storm comes, this is commanded, Prov. 22.3. A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and bideth him­self, but the simple pass on, and are punished: But to do any thing to prejudice the Truth, to shift and turn, and all to shake off the Cross, this is sinful, and forbidden.

(3.) It Reproveth those that do with such Impatience suffer the Loss of any outward thing, either by God's immediate Providence, or by the violence of men, for the Profession of the Truth. O this should not be, but you should cheer­fully and willingly yield it up to God, Lev. 10.3. And Aaron held his peace. Heb. 10.34. Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods. 1 Cor. 7.30. We should mourn as if we mourned not. In all worldly Losses we are to shew that we expect better things, and that our Hearts are not here, and that we have such an Esteem for Christ, that he is so worthy, and so necessary for us, that we should be glad to follow him naked.

II. VSE: To press us to be of such a Spirit, to be willing to part with all, when Christ will have us, and when the Sence of our Duty and his Honour re­quires it of us. This seems to be a hard Lesson, but to help us to learn it, something must be avoided, and something considered.

1. Something must be Avoided: As,

(1.) Love of the World, and Addictedness to the Creature. We must hang loose to outward things, or we shall never be ready to forgoe them for Christ's sake. If there be any secret Idol in your Heart, God will bring it forth, and put it to the Tryal, whether you love him or your Idol most: Now the World is a great Idol to keep us from God: 1 Ioh. 5.3, 4, 5. This is the love of God, that we keep his Commandments, and his Commandments are not grievous: For whosoever is born of God, overcometh the World, and this is the Victory that overcometh the world, even our Faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God? The connexion between these Verses is thus: Who­ever will keep the Commandment, must overcome the World, which is a great [Page 336] Lett thereto; therefore we have need of a Heart to look after better things, and loosen the Heart from the World, which is that Faith that overcometh the World. This Precept is hard, but it is only to those that are wedded to present things, therefore Contempt of the World, and of the Possessions and Riches of it, is necessary for all that will not make Shipwrack of Faith and a good Conscience, and render themselves uncapable of the Duties of their Holy Calling.

(2.) Distrust of God's Alsufficiency, and trust in the Means, is that which makes this Precept difficult. He that durst not trust in God, will certainly be unfaithful to him. Here is our danger, resting in the Means, as if there could be no supply but from Creatures. 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high minded, nor trust in uncertain riches. There is the great Bane of Men, we cannot see how we can be well without Friends, Wealth, Liberty, Favour, Preferment, and such and such Revenues by the year: We would fain be on the surest side, and on the gathering hand, and that is the Reason it is so hard to forsake all, and trust our selves alone with God's Alsuf­ficiency: And therefore if you would bring your Heart hereunto, you must strengthen Faith in the Providence of God, and bring thy Heart to lean upon that, and not inferiour Means, and trust him upon his Word, then it will be ea­sie. It is no unreasonable thing that I require of you, it is but that which is due to any honest Man, especially if you have had tryal of him, you will trust him upon his Word, even without a Pawn: So you should trust God, thô you can see nothing but Nakedness, and Poverty, and all manner of Inconvenience. In time past God hath not been wanting to you, he hath given you better things, and will he deny thee daily Bread?

2. Some things are to be considered, if you would thus forsake all for the discharge of a good Conscience. There is God's Right, and our own compleat Resignation, when we first took Christ, (I suppose you have done so, or certain­ly, you are not Christians.) Our Hopes in the World to come: Heaven is worth something: But I shall pitch only upon two things:

(1.) Others have quitted Wealth upon far meaner, lower, and more incon­siderable Respects than you are called to do it, therefore certainly you should quit it for Conscience of your Duty to God. Anacreon restored five Talents to Polycrates, because he was so troubled with Cares about keeping of them, saying, [...], Those things were not worth the care laid out about keeping of them. Another cast his Wealth into the Sea, saying, Pereas ne me per­das; Let it perish, that it might not hinder me from the Study of Philoso­phy; nay men will do more for their Lusts: How many do sell all, and for what? To serve their Vanity and Lust, to keep up Gaming, to please the Flesh, that they may supply their Riotous Excess, and living beyond their Compass. And shall poor base Lusts, which are unreasonable, and for which God will con­demn them, do more with them, than the Love of God with us?

(2.) Consider what you were, and within a little while what you shall be. When you came into the World, you were contented with a Cradle, and when you go out of the World, you must be contented with a Grave. Iob 1.21. Naked came I out of my Mothers womb, and naked shall I return thither: 1 Tim. 6.7. For we brought nothing into the World, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. What were we? we came into the World shiftless and helpless, but God made Provisi­on for us, and hath kept us hitherto. Thô you have been born of Noble and Rich Parents, and to great Estates, this Provision was made ready for you by God, without any Care of yours, and therefore, If God hath taken any thing away from you, Accepit, sed dedit; He gave it at first, and God is where he was at first. Well, and what shall we be? That hath a great influence, surely we must be naked again; Death will strip us of all our Comforts, therefore we do but part with that which we cannot keep, and it were better to do so, than to venture your Souls that must live for ever: Therefore it is not unreasonable and hard, when Christ bids us to forsake all.

I come to the Second part of Christ's Advice, Go sell all; but he doth not stay there, and give to the Poor. To throw away Riches as Crates did, who threw his Goods and Money into the Sea, is no Vertue, but a vain Ambition; better to distribute to others what is superfluous to our selves. Our Lord in this Injun­ction [Page 337] to the Young Man, doth not only require selling, but Distribution, or Libe­rality to the Poor. The Note is,

Doct. One special End and Vse unto which rich men should employ their Wealth, should be the help and relief of the Poor.

1. In General, it is not, Give to the Rich, but to the Poor. Christ speaks of Feasting, and entertaining one another, which may have its Place and Time: When thou makest a Dinner or a Supper, call not thy Friends, nor thy Brethren, nei­ther thy Kinsmen, nor thy rich Neighbours, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast call the poor, the [...]aimed, the lame, the blind: And thou shalt be blessed, for they cannot recompense thee, but thou shalt be recompensed at the Resurrection of the Iust, Luke 14.12, 13, 14. And therefore one great thing in our Feasting, should be to consider the Poor. The sweetest Influ­ences should fall upon the lower Ground. There are many that even truck with their Kindnesses, but it is not Charity so much as Merchandize, when Men shew respect to those that can respect them again: O! but do it to the Poor that can make you no Recompence.

2. Of the Poor there are three sorts. There are Pauperes Diaboli, the Devil's Poor, such as have riotously spent their Patrimony, and have reduc'd themselves to Rags and Beggery by their own Misgovernment. These are not wholly to be excluded from our Charity, when their necessity is extream; we ought to give something to the Man, thô not to the Sin. It may work upon them, especially when we joyn Spiritual Alms with Temporal, and mind them of their Sin, by which they have reduc'd themselves to such necessity. Again, there are Paupe­res Mundi, such as come of Poor Parents, and live in poor Estate in the World; these are to be relieved, whether they be gracious or ungracious, good or bad; for we must have Brotherly kindness, that is to our fellow Saints, and Charity; 2 Pet. 1.7. Add to brotherly kindness Charity. There's a Common Bond of Na­ture between them and us, they are our own Flesh. Isa. 58.7. That thou hide not thy self from thy own Flesh. Then there are Pauperes Christi, such as have suf­fered loss of Goods for Christ's sake, or being otherwise poor do profess the Go­spel. Rom. 12.13. Distributing to the necessity of Saints: And Gal. 6.10. As we have therefore opportunity let us do good to all, but especially to the houshold of Faith. There's an order which God hath instituted: First we are to take care of our own Family, Children, Parents, or Kindred. 1 Tim. 5.8. If any provide not for his own, and especially for them of his own house, he hath denyed the Faith, and is worse than an Infi­del. Then God hath made us Stewards for Strangers, and Forreigners. Now among Strangers those that profess the same Faith with us, are first to be regarded, and there especially those that best evidence the reality of their Faith by a Holy Life; then after these we are to extend our Charity to all men as occasion is offered.

Reasons of this:

(1.) Christ hath commended them to us as his Proxies and Deputies. He himself can receive nothing from us, being exalted into the Heavens: But now that we may not deceive our selves with a cheap Love to Christ, he hath devol­ved his right upon the Poor as his Deputies, Mat. 26.11. Ye have the poor always with you, but me ye have not always: He hath left them always with us, that we may exercise our Bounty towards them. We pretend very much Love to Christ: If Christ were sick in Bed, you would visit him, if in Prison, or in Want, you would relieve him; what is done to one of these, is done to him, Matth. 25.40. Verily I say unto you, in as much as you have done it unto one of the least of these my Brethren, ye have done it unto me.

(2.) It is a great Honour put upon us, to be Instruments of Divine Providence and preservation to others. God hath substituted the Poor to receive, and you to give; so that you are in the place of God to relieve and comfort them. The Lord could supply them without you, but he would put the Honour of the Work upon you, it is the greatest Resemblance of God. Our Lord hath told us, It is more blessed to give than to receive, Acts 20.35. More blessed, that is, more like the Blessed God. O it is a very great Mercy to be able, and to be willing to give; Nihil habet fortuna magna majus quam ut possit, & natura bona melius quam [Page 338] ut velit. It is the greatest thing in a great Estate, that you are able to distribute to the Necessities of others; and it is the best thing in a good Natur'd man, that he is willing to give. As the true Advantage of Wealth is in relieving others, so nothing sheweth our Conformity to God more: Luke 6.36. Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. It is Chrysostom's Observation: Christ doth not say, If you Fast, or if you Pray, or if you Prophesie, or if you be Learned, you shall be like your Heavenly Father; but if you be Loving, if you be Merciful, and distribute to the Necessities of others, then you are like him, you hold the place of God, and are as it were a God to him.

(3.) Consider the Profit of it. It seems to be a Loss, but it is the most gain­ful Trade in the World. Alas! to distribute to the Poor, to scatter our Sub­stance, it is like scattering our Bread upon the Waters. Eccl. 11.1. Cast thy bread upon the waters, for thou shalt find it after many days. There is so much pro­fit in it, that it is the best way to keep what we have, to encrease what we have, and to make it comfortable.

(1.) To keep what you have. Your Goods are best secured, when Deposited in God's Hands, you provide Baggs that wax not old: Many an Estate in the World is blasted for want of Charity, and given to the Fury, Depradation, and Spoil of Men; Iames 5.2, 3. Your riches are corrupted, and your Garments are moth­eaten: Your Silver and Gold is cankered, and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire.

(2.) To encrease it. It is compared to Seed, 2 Cor. 9.6. He which soweth spa­ringly shall reap sparingly, and he which soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully. The Husbandman gets nothing by keeping his Seed-Corn by him. When thou givest to thy poor Brother, it is said, The Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thy hand to, Deut. 15.10. All your VVorks of Liberality and Mercy shall be abundantly repayed. Luke 6.38. Give and it shall be given to you, good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give unto you. See how it is express'd in many words, the more to strike upon our Senses, to awaken our stupid Heart. But above all, Prov. 19.17. He that hath pity upon the Poor, lendeth to the Lord, and that which he hath given will he pay him again: Saith Austin, Si vis esse mercator optimus, fenerator egregius, &c. Would you put out your Money to the best Advantage, and be true Usurers indeed, lend it to the Lord, the Interest shall be infinitely greater than the Principal? Never was there such Usury heard of: And what better Security than God's? God is a sure Pay-Master, and will pay you to the full, a hundred for one, which is an Usury not yet heard of in the World. You can expect nothing from the Poor, for they have nothing to give you, but God is their Surety, he who is the great Possessor of Heaven and Earth, that never broke his Word. You have his Hand and Seal to shew for it, his Bond in the Scripture, and his Seal in the Sa­craments. You will say these are but words, but venture a little and try. Mal. 3.10. Bring ye all the Tithes into the Storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open to you the win­dows of Heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to re­ceive it. The Widows Oyl the more it run the more it encreased, and the Loaves multiplyed by distributing; whereas (on the contrary) if you forbear to give, God will forbear to bless.

(3.) You will enjoy the remainder more comfortably. Wells are the sweeter for draining; so the oftner you are distributing and dispersing to the Necessities of others, the more Sweetness, and the more Comfort you will have in your Estates. There are terrible passages in Scripture against Rich men, how hard it is for a Rich man to be saved. It is a difficult thing for a Man of an Estate to get to Heaven, and there is no way to free our selves from the Snare but to give Alms, Luke 11.41. Rather give Alms of such things as you have, and behold all things are clean to you. Then you may possess an Estate with a good Conscience, other­wise it will certainly prove a Snare: Nay, this is the way to have the Comfort of it for ever, Thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven; whatever shift you make, be not backward in this, rather sell than not have to give. Your Riches in the World leave you on this side the Grave; however, all your Gold and Silver, how much soever you have, the use of it will cease when you are laid in the Grave: [Page 339] But here is Treasure that we may have in Heaven; What is that? The Comfort of those Estates we have charitably spent in this World: Luk. 16.9. Make to your selves Friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness, that when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations: 1 Tim. 6.18, 19. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate, laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold of Eter­nal Life.

(4.) The Necessity of it in Order to your Account: It is not an arbitrary thing, whether you will do this or no. God will reckon with us; one day he will ask you, What have you done with your Estates? whether you have sowed to the flesh or to the spirit, Gal. 6.8? All the World will be divided into these two ranks: Alas what sorry Accounts will they make, when so much is spent in Pomp, so much in Pleasure, in vain Fashions, in Bravery of Apparel, so much in Feast­ing, in riotous Banquets and Luxury, so much in Plays, in Cock-Pitts, in Sports, and other such kind of things, and so little or nothing on the Poor! Many will spend liberally on their Lusts, but hardly a Penny for the relief of others; they will feed their Dogs, and starve their Children. Conscience will call you to an Account now, much more when you shall appear before the great God at the last day. When a Man is to be Tryed and Examined for his Life, it would be a great advantage to know the Questions that shall be asked him before hand. Christ hath told us before hand the Questions that shall be put to us: Matth. 25. Have you Fed? have ye Visited? have ye Cloathed? are there none in Prison to be Visited? none Hungry to be Fed? none Naked to be Cloathed? It is not, Have you Heard? Have you Prophesyed? Have you Eaten and Drunk in my Presence? No, but Works of Mercy are produced, that your Faith might be found to Praise and Honour.

(5.) The Equity of it in regard of God's Mercies to us. (1.) We have all from God: He giveth us richly all things to enjoy, 1 Tim. 6.17. Now God doth require his Rent, and some acknowledgment to himself as the great Landlord of the whole Earth, of whom we have received, and from whom we hold all we have. Now the Rent that God requires, is, that something should be given and distributed to the Uses of the Poor. When the Children of Israel brought their first Fruits, wherewith the Poor and Widdows were relieved, they were to make their acknowledgment, Deut. 26.9, 10. The Lord hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this Land, even a Land that floweth with Milk and Honey: And now behold I have brought the first fruits of the land, which thou, O Lord! hast given. So David, 1 Chron. 29.12, 13, 14. Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou reignest over all, and in thine hand is power and might; and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all: Now therefore, O God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious Name: But who am I, and what is my People, that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort? for all things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee; and ver. 16. O Lord our God! all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house for thy holy Name, cometh of thine hand, and is all thine own: Sure we received not all for our selves, as the Stomach receiveth not meat for it self, and the Liver receiveth not Blood for it self, but to disperse it to the rest of the Body: So we are but Stewards and Dispensers of what we have, not Proprietors. (2.) God had pitty on the lost World. Indigent Creatures have not so much need of temporal relief, as we had of God's sending his Son. Among all the Treasures of Heaven nothing is more excellent, 2 Cor. 8.9. Ye know the Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for our sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. They are a part of our Thank-offering, Heb. 13.15, 16. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of Praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his Name: But to do good and to communicate forget not, for with such sacrifices God is well pleased When he had proved Christ to be a Sin-offering, he tells us that there is a Thank-offering required of us: what is that? Praise and Thanksgiving is one, and Alms is ano­ther; these are things pleasing in the sight of God.

All this is spoken because there are so few true Christians in the World, what­ever feigned respects they pretend to Christ: Alas, many that have great Estates, hundreds by the Year, yet have not a Heart to be helpful to their poor Brethren [Page 340] and Neighbours, but are very backward, full of grudging and repining when they give any thing. How many are there that are Liberal to their Lusts, that can spend whole Farms and Lordships upon Gaming, Drinking, Riot, Luxury, Law­suits, costly Apparel, and bestow so little upon the poor Members of Christ Je­sus: Do these Men believe there will be a Day of Judgment, and a Heaven and an Hell? Oh rouse up your selves! Give; but give upon a right Principle; it is not a Sin-offering but a Thank-offering; and give not for self-esteem, and to be well spoken of by Men▪ Mark 6.1. Take heed that ye do not your Alms before Men, to be seen of them; but give in Obedience to God. And for the Quantum, how much you should give, that is not defined; but do not sow sparingly: God trusts Love in the time of the Gospel, therefore give not grudgingly: Draw out thy Soul to th [...] hungry, 2 Cor. 9.7. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give, not grudgingly, nor of necessity, for God loveth a chearful giver. Life-Honey is best, that which flows of its own accord; so Myrrhe that sweats out of the Tree of its own accord, that's most precious. O give readily to the poor, that you may have the Lord's Blessing, and Treasure in Heaven.

II. The Motive, And thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven: Thou shalt not part with thy Goods, so much as change them for those that are incomparably better.

(1.) There is a Reward for those that are faithful to the Laws of Christ, and willing to lay out their Estates for him; it is not cast away, but well bestowed; they sow their Seed here, they shall have their Harvest hereafter. The Poor can­not recompense thee, and therefore God will, Luk. 14.14. Thou shalt be blessed, for they cannot recompense thee, but thou shalt be recompensed at the Resurrection of the just: A Cup of Cold Water is a small thing, yet it shall not want its reward, Matth. 10.42. And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only, in the Name of a Disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

(2.) This Reward is propounded to encourage us. Christ not only instructs us by Commands, but allures us by Promises. There is a Dispute, whether we may look to the Reward? I say not only we ma [...], but we must: The oftener we look to Heaven, the better we shall forgoe present things.

(3.) Our Reward in Heaven is call'd Treasure, something that is not only an­swerable to what we quit for Christ, but it far exceeds it; it is called Eph. 1.18. The riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints: We shall have true Riches in­stead of transitory, which we cannot long keep, and Eternal Riches that will ever last. Our Treasure in Heaven is more precious and more certain, Mat. 6.19, 20. Lay not up for your selves Treasures upon Earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for your selves Treasures in Hea­ven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal.

(4.) This Reward is not only in this Life, but in the Life to come. The World­ling is rich in this World, 1 Tim. 6.17. The Believer hath Treasure in Heaven. Let Gentiles seek earthly things, that have not a right to heavenly. Bracelets of Copper, glass Beads, and little Bells, and such like trifles are valued by rude Bar­barians, that are contemptible with us. The use and valuation of earthly things in the World to come ceaseth, it only holdeth on this side the Grave, and there­fore the great business of Christians should be to make over their Estates into Hea­ven, that they might receive it by exchange there: For thô the use of it ceaseth on the other side of the Grave, yet we may have the Comfort of it for Ever­lasting.

SERMON VII. ON MARK X. v. 21.

‘— And come take up the Cross, and follow me.’

SEcondly, Having done with the particular Precept, I come to the general Precept given to this young Man, Come, take up the Cross and follow me. The Duty that is enjoyned is double, the one an Help to the other, and the one necessarily follows the other; Take up the Cross, and Follow me: Whoever follows Christ, must prepare his shoulders for the Cross, for without taking up the Cross we shall never follow Christ to any purpose. Take up the Cross: It is an allusion to the Punishments that were in use when Christ lived in the World; the Male­factors bore their own Cross to the place of Execution, and then they were nail­ed to it alive: So let him reckon upon that, he must bear his Cross. And follow me: There is a twofold following of Christ, (Special and General.)

1. Special, as those Disciples that were his menial Servants, of his own Fami­ly, train'd up for the Ministry; these did follow Christ up and down, because they were chosen Witnesses, and were to be conscious and privy unto all his Acti­ons, that they might better give an account of them to World, Acts 1.21, 22. Wherefore, of those which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Iesus went in and out among us, beginning from the Baptism of Iohn unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a Witness with us of his Re­surrection: And so follow me is, Come, take lot and share with me, abide with me, be my Disciple.

2. The Phrase bears a more General Sence, Ioh. 12.26. If any Man serve me, let him follow me; and so to follow Christ is either to take his Direction, or imi­tate his Example.

(1.) When we take his Direction. We are said to follow Christ when we take him for our Lord and Master, and live according to his Holy Doctrine. As they that have such a one for their Master in any Sect of Philosophy, are said to follow him, so they that take Christ for their Teacher, as the great Prophet of the Church, herein they follow him, Mar. 17. [...]. Hear ye him.

(2.) We are said to follow Christ when we imitate his Example, as 1 Cor. 11.1. Be ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ

From the words thus Explained, three Points of Doctrine may be gathered:

  • 1. In Order to Eternal Life it is required, that a Man should not only sell all and give to the Poor, but that he should follow Christ, or enter himself as one of his Disciples.
  • 2. Whosoever entereth himself as one of his Disciples, and gives up his Name to Christ, must follow him, or imitate his Example.
  • 3. All those that would follow Christ, must prepare their shoulders for the Cross.

1 Doct. In order to Eternal Life it is required, not only that a Man should sell all and give to the Poor, but that he should follow Christ, or enter himself as one of his Disciples.

Here I shall enquire, What it is, and why it is necessary.

1. What it is to enter our selves as one of Christ's Disciples? I shall lay no other Duty upon you than what you are engaged unto by your Baptism; there­fore I shall only explain what your Baptism binds you to, which is a Bond upon [Page 342] you to enter your selves as Christ's Disciples: It is a renouncing all other Lords and Masters, a choosing Christ, and believing in him alone for Salvation, and a resigning up our selves to do his Will.

(1.) A renouncing all other Lords and Masters which are opposite to Christ, viz. The Devil, the World, and the Flesh. The Devil, Col. 1.13. Who hath de­livered us from the power of Darkness, and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son. Before there is any entrance into the Kingdom of Christ, there is a translating from the Power of Darkness, that I take to be the Power of the De­vil. The World, Gal. 6.14. The world is crucified to me, and I unto the world. Then for the Flesh, Rom. 8.12. We are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. In our Natural State we are under the power of all these three, as it is set forth, Eph. 2.2, 3. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this World, according to the Prince of the Power of the A [...]r, the Spirit that now worketh in the Chil­dren of disobedience: Among whom we all had our conversation in time past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the Flesh, and of the Mind: There are all the three Enemies of our Salvation that must be renounced mentioned. There is the Cu­stom and corrupt course of the world; Alas! the Generality of the World live a Sensual, Flesh-pleasing Life, that was their Rule; and the Prince of the power of the Air, that was their Guide; and the Flesh, or the bent of corrupt Nature, that was their Principle. While we are in our Corrupt State, the Devil hath Power to Rule us, and the Example, and common Customs of the World doth encourage us, and corrupt Nature within doth strongly urge us to Sin against God. And therefore when we do indeed enter our selves the Disciples of Christ, these Enemies of his and ours must be renounced, that we may have another Rule, another Lord, and another Principle: Another Rule, which is the Law of God; another Lord, which is Jesus Christ; another Principle, which is the Spirit of Christ dwelling and working in us. There must be first an Emptying of Heart, before it can be filled with Grace; There must be a dispossessing of those strong and cursed Inmates, that have such hand and power over us, that Christ alone may Rule and Govern us.

(2.) There must be a Believing in Christ, or a resting upon him alone for Salvation. When the Eunuch offered himself to be Baptized, Philip tells him, If thou believest with all thy heart, thou mayest, Acts 8.37. And he answered, and said, I believe that Iesus Christ is the Son of God. Faith in the Son of God is the great Qualification necessary to Christ's Disciples; that as they forsake the De­vil, the Pomps and Vanities of the World, and the Inclinations of the Flesh, so they may cleave to him alone as Lord and Saviour, to give Repentance and Re­mission of Sins to his People, Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of Sins.

(3.) It is required that we resign up our selves to do his Will, and walk according to his Directions, if we would be Christs Disciples; for otherwise we do but give him an empty Title, and we may as much mock him as the Ro­man Soldiers did, that put a Robe upon him, and cry'd, Hail King of the Iews: When we cry him up as Lord and Saviour, and do not resign up our selves to his Use and Service, we mock him as they did. Take three Scriptures to prove this: Luk. 6.46. Why call ye me Lord, Lord! and do not the things which I say? Cui [...]r [...]s nomini subject a negatur, is nomine illuditur. Tertull. It is a mockage to give Christ a Title, and deny him the Duty which belongs to it. The greatest part of the Chri­stian World live in a bare outward profession of Christ's Name, without any Care and Conscience to walk answerably; they seem to have renounced the Devil, the World, and the Flesh, but their Hearts are in a secret League with them still; they call Christ Lord and Saviour, but do not rest upon him for Salvation, nor obey him, therefore this will be of no use to them as to Eternal Life: So Mat. 7.21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Hea­ven, but he that doth the will of my Father that is in Heaven. Thô we profess Christianity, and seem to have a great Respect to Christ's Memory; yet without the practice of Faith and Obedience, we shall have no Benefit by Christ, and shall never enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. Only those who being condemned by the Law, fly to Christ by Faith, and study to bring forth the Fruits of Newness of Life, shall be saved by him. Again, Iohn 8.31. If ye continue in my word, then are ye my Disciples indeed. There are Disciples in Name, and there [Page 343] are Christ's Disciples indeed, such as are so in Truth, Life, and Practice. What­ever Priviledges Men may have by their outward Profession and Shew, yet they have no ground of solid Comfort, till they persevere to walk according to Christ's Direction, and continue in his Word. Thus when we renounce the Devil, the World and the Flesh, and cleave to Christ as Prince and Saviour, and resign up our selves to his Use, when this is done in reality, then do we enter our selves indeed to be his Disciples. This is implyed in our Baptism, as in the Primitive Times, when they did [...], (as Iustin Martyr phraseth it,) they did solemnly renounce Christ's Enemies, and profess to choose him for their Lord and Master, and yielded up themselves to be guided by him in his own way to Heaven. And the Apostle telleth us, 1 Pet. 3.21. Baptism saveth us, not the putting away of the filth of the Flesh, but the answer of a good Conscience towards God; that is, an hearty acceptance of God's Offers, and an engagement in his strength to do his Commandments.

Secondly, Why this is necessary beyond Alms, and all other Amiable Qualities?

(1.) Because Heathens, and Men of a false Religion may Excell in Charity, and other Moralities, and yet without true Grace they are nothing. The Apostle tells us, The Gentiles which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, Rom. 2.14. And that they excelled in Charity as well as other things, ap­pears by Titus 3.14. Let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses: Who are they that he calls ours also? Compare it with v. 8. That they which have believed in God be careful to maintain good works; that is, those of our Reli­gion, as well as the Iews and Pagans. The Gentiles were much given to Cha­rity: Paul saith, Acts 28.2. The barbarous people shewed us no little kindness; Mer­cy had an Altar in every City of Greece. The Alchoran of the Turks say, That if men knew what a pleasant thing it was to give Alms, rather than want somewhat to give, they would slice out their own Flesh: So that the Gentiles, and men not under the Institution of Christ, those that are without the Covenant, and Promise, and Grace, may be addicted to Alms. But now all this is nothing without true Grace, 1 Cor. 13.3. Thô I bestow all my Goods to feed the poor, and have not Charity, it profit­eth me nothing. A Man would think there were a Contradiction in the Apostles Speech; for how can one bestow all his Goods to feed the Poor, and yet want Charity? If this be not Charity, what is? I would not Interpret it, If I bestow all my Goods upon the Poor Hypocritically, for it is a hard thing to conceive Hypocrisie should go to such a length; but there is the Grace of Charity, and the Natural Amiable Quality of Charity. If a Man have not a renewed Heart, if it be a meer Natural Motion, without Spiritual Grace, (and that cannot be till they enter themselves Disciples to Christ in the way spoken of,) it is nothing. The Apostle commends the Macedonians, that were a poor People, yet did exceed­ingly stretch themselves to contribute to the Poor Saints at Ierusalem. 2. Cor. 8.5. And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. And here was the true Method, before they gave their Goods, they offered their Hearts to God, they gave up themselves to the Lord Christ to be his Disciples, they entred themselves into his Service. This is the true Fountain of Charity, and then it comes to something.

(2.) There is need of Faith in Christ in order to our Acceptance with God, and Reconciliation with him; and therefore all the Good Works we do will not profit us, till we become Disciples of Christ: Why? till we Believe, his Atone­ment and Reconciliation is not reckoned to us, for the Gifts of Enemies are gift­less, and unacceptable. Since the Fall there is no way of acceptance with God till we change our Copy, and come to claim by a new Covenant. Nothing will render us acceptable to God, but compleat Innocence, or else Repentance and Faith in Christ. While we stand upon our own Bottom, alas! the least Failing is damnable, and spoils all the good we do; for without Faith it is impossible to please God, Heb. 11.6. and Rom. 8.8. They that are in the Flesh cannot please God.

VSE. To shew the Necessity of becoming the Disciples of Christ, that you may not satisfie your selves with any thing you do without it, or beneath it, till you have taken Christ for your Saviour.

[Page 344]But you will say, What need this ado? we are Christians, are not we dedica­ted to his Service, Baptized in his Name? I answer, three things:

(1.) There is the more need of entring your selves Disciples of Christ, because you are Baptized, that you may fill up your Baptism with answerable Duty. The Apostle Paul presseth to put on Christ, Rom. 13.14. But put ye on the Lord Iesus Christ; and that because they had put on Christ, Colos. 3.10. Seeing ye have put on the new man. We are more engaged by our Profession and Covenant sealed in Baptism; if we have put on Christ Sacramentaally, we must put him on really, Rom. 6.11. Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin, but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. And indeed this is so far from being an Objecti­on, that it binds us the more strongly. However God may deal with Infidels, to be sure it will not fare well with you if you mock God with an empty For­mality, and put him off with a Baptismal Regeneration, without a real Regene­ration; if ye put on Christ in Profession, and do not really put him on, and know his Grace in Truth. All are engaged the more strongly that live in the Church, not only by the common necessity that is upon all Mankind of running to a Re­deemer, but because of their Profession, Rom. 6.3, 4, 5. Know ye not that so ma­ny of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ, were baptized into his Death. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism unto death, that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life: for if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the like [...]ness of his Resurrection.

(2.) In Baptism you were entred by others, therefore in grown years you must enter your selves by your own Consent Disciples of Christ. There is a Personal Act required of all that come to Age, that they may stand to the Co­venant, and own what their Parents promised for them. As the Parents of the Blind-man said, Iohn 9.21. He is of Age, ask him, he shall speak for himself. You did by your Parents (according to God's Institution) Covenant to renounce the Pomps and Vanities of the World, and accept of Christ: but now you are of Age, you must speak for your selves; then every one must come with his own Hand, and enter themselves into God's Muster-Roll: Isa. 44.3, 4, 5. I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground, I will pour my Spirit upon thy Seed, and my blessing upon thine Off-spring, &c. One shall say, I am the Lords, and another shall call himself by the Name of Iacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the Name of Israel: As they grow up they shall engage themselves unto the Lord. Therefore Christianity is called a Confession, and Jesus Christ is called the Apostle and High Priest of our Profes­sion, Heb. 3.1. and every Christian is a Confessor, Rom. 10.9. If thou shalt con­fess with thy mouth, one that must openly own Christ, and personally profess his subjection to the Gospel of Christ: 2 Cor. 9.13. They glorifie God for your pro­fessed subjection unto the Gospel of Christ. Our Renunciation of Christ's Enemies, and Profession of our Faith, and Resignation to God, should be made with our own mouths, when we are able.

(3.) This Personal Consent must not only be Outwardly professed, but the Heart must be Renewed, and the bent of it set towards God: For we have not only to do with men, but with God; therefore Rom. 6.13. Yield your selves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead. All this is spoken to shew the Vanity of those that say, That there is no Conversion in the Church, no Regeneration but by Baptism; these are pernicious Errors that strike at the Root of Holiness. As there is a Conversion from Paganism to Profession, or Confession of the Name of Christ; so there is a Conversion from Confession to Reality: We are all bound to enter our selves as Christ's Disciples.

2 Doct. They that enter themselves Disciples to Christ, and give up themselves to him, must follow him, that is to say, imitate his Example.

REASONS:

1. In the General: Because this is agreeable to the General Sence of Religion, that is in the Hearts of all men. Ea demum vera est Religio imitari quem colis; This is true Religion to imitate what we worship; otherwise men are not true [Page 345] to the Religion they do profess. The Heathens were so bad, because they were taught Iovem colere potius quàm Catonem; to Worship Iupiter rather than Cat [...]. So Christians are to be much better, because it is Christ whom they worship; therefore they are to be pure as he is pure, 1 Ioh. 3.3. He that hath this hope in him purifyeth himself as he is pure: A Man is not true to his Religion, if he doth not prize that, and follow after that which he conceits to be most excellent in his God. To despise Holiness in Men, and pretend to love it in God, is gross Hypocrisie. Reason will tell us that the first Cause should be the highest Rule, that the Divine Essence and Being, as it is the beginning of all Beings, so it should be the Rule of all Perfections.

II. There are many Special Reasons, why Christ should be propounded to us as our Pattern and Example, whom we should follow and imitate.

1. Because he is a Pattern of Holiness, set up in our Nature. It would discou­rage us to consider of the deep Ocean of the Deity, rather we are taught to coast it in our Passage to Heaven by the Banks of Christ's Example. He came down from God not only to restore us to God's Favour, but to set us an Exam­ple, 1 Pet. 2.21. Leaving us an Example that we should follow his steps: The Life of Christ is a living Rule, Religion exemplified, a visible Commentary on God's Law. The Angels obeyed God, and we are referred to their Example in the Lord's Prayer, Thy Will be done on Earth as it is done in Heaven; but this could not be so encouraging, as when it is done by one in our Nature.

2. Because there are many advantages by this Pattern in our Nature: As

(1.) Our Pattern is more compleat than if God had been our Pattern. There are some Graces wherein we cannot be said to resemble God, and therefore we must look for a Pattern elsewhere, as Humility, Faith, Fear, Hope, Reverence, Obedience; none of these things are in God, for he hath no Superior, and these things imply Inferiority and Subjection. There are some parts of Holiness which stand in a Conformity to God, others which stand in a subjection to God, such as Man oweth to God as his Superior, which hath no resemblance to any thing in God's Nature, for God is not subject to any: But Knowledge, Wisdom, Ju­stice, Mercy, Love, Purity, we have them in a lower degree, some shadow of them. Now in all these Christ is our Pattern, Mat. 11.29. Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart; in all things that have respect to Suffering and Sub­jection, in Patience and Self-denyal. Our Rule was perfect at first, but not our Pattern.

(2.) It is an engaging Pattern. We are engaged by the Rule of our Obedience, but much more by Christ's Example. The Practice of Christ maketh every Du­ty lovely to us, for the Disciple is not above his Lord. Masters, many times, to shame their Servants, will take the work in hand, which they grudge at, Iohn 13.14. If I then your Lord and Master have washed your Feet, ye ought also to wash one anothers feet. Shall we forbear to follow such a Leader?

(3.) It is an encouraging Pattern: Partly as there is an efficacy in this Pattern, as with the Gospel or Law of Christ there goeth along the Ministration of the Spi­rit, so also with the Consideration of his Example. It is not a bare Moral In­ducement, but it is accompanied with a real Influence of the Spirit. Christ doth not only bless to us his Doctrine, but his Example; he hath purchased Grace that we may do as he hath done before us, he hath divided his Spirit, and shed it abroad among his Disciples. Every Duty is sanctified by his subjection to it, all his Paths drop fatness, and the way to Heaven is made more easie because he hath walked in it before us. Partly as it assureth us of his sympathizing with us in our hard Service; he knoweth the weaknesses of Humane Nature, and its reluctancies to the Law of God. Christ learned Obedience by the things that he suffered, Heb. 5.8. and having experienced the hardships of suffering, his Heart is intendred towards those that are in the like Case, Heb. 2.18. For in that he him­self hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted: Partly because of the Perfection of his Obedience to cover our Infirmities. God hath had full Obedience from Christ, and therefore where a poor Soul doth its utmost, it can rely on God for acceptance, which is a great encouragement in our work, Rom. 5.19. By the Obedience of one shall many be made righteous.

[Page 346] VSE. To perswade us to follow Christ.

1. Our general Profession of being Christians doth oblige us to be like him: Head and Members should be all of a piece. If we take the Name of Christ up­on us, we had need express him to the Life, 1 Pet. 2.9. Ye are a chosen generati­on, a Royal Priesthood, an holy Nation, a peculiar People, that ye should shew forth the Praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light. If a Man should put your Name to the Picture of a Swine, you would account it a disgrace: Oh what an affront is it to Christ to put his Name to the Picture and Image of the Devil! we do but express him in scorn and contempt. When we are wrathful, unclean, covetous, unchaste, sensual, proud, unholy, and say we are Christians; what a dishonour, scorn and contempt, do we put upon Christ? What did the Heathens say heretofore? Estimari a cultoribus potest ipse qui colitur; You may know what one he is whom they worship, by them that worship him. We profess to bear the Image of Christ, yet are vain, turbulent, carnal, unthank­ful, unholy; Oh what is this but to carry the Name of Christ in disgrace up and down the World?

2. We shall never be like him in Glory, unless we be like him in Grace also; Rom. 8.29. For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the Image of his Son: Here the Foundation is laid. If you would appear before God with confidence, and not be ashamed at the great day, be like to him, then you shall have boldness, 1 Ioh. 4.17. Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the Day of Iudgment, because as he is, so are we in the World: Other­wise how can we look him in the face: Therefore let us follow him, Assequi nun­quam possumus, sequi tamen nunquam desinamus; though we cannot follow him as Asahel did Abner, close at the heels, yet let us follow him however, thô it be but as Peter followed Christ, afar off, to the High Priest's Hall.

But wherein should we follow Christ? I Answer,

1. In his Self-denyal: This is the first Lesson in Christianity, and one of the hardest. Christ came from Heaven to teach us this Lesson, and his Birth, Life and Death was a continual Lecture of Self-denyal. His Birth, it was a great step from God's Bosom to the Virgin's Lap. None can deny themselves as Christ, who when he was rich, viz. in all the Fulness and Glory of the Godhead, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through his poverty might be rich, 2 Cor. 8.9. None was so rich as Christ, and therefore none can deny themselves as Christ did. We may talk of Flocks and Herds, and Lands, and Lordships, and the Ornaments of the present Life, but he had the possession of a perfect and unbounded Happiness and Glory, and yet he was born of a Woman, he had a poor Mother, in a poor place, and was wrapt up in cheap swadling Cloaths. He that was God's Fellow, the Heir of all things, the Lord of Angels, was thrust among the Beasts of the Sta­ble. Certainly Christ came into the World with such a slender Provision, that we might not stand upon Greatness and Bravery: His whole Life after he was born was exercised with Labours and Sorrows, Rom. 15.3. Even as Christ pleas­ed not himself; that is, he did not Study the Interest of that Life which he assu­med. Certainly if any had cause to love Life, Christ had, his Soul dwelt with God in a Personal Union, in such a near Fellowship as we are not capable of, and yet he pleased not himself, but gave up himself for our sins. It is ridiculous to profess him to be our Master, and not to follow his Example. We have no Reason to stand upon our Points as we do, to be delicate and tender of our Interests, when Jesus Christ pleased not himself. We murmur if we have but a little bad En­tertainment in the World for his sake, and yet we cannot be worse used than Christ was: Mat. 10.24, 25. The Disciple is not above his Master, nor the Servant above his Lord: It is enough for the Disciple that he be as his Master, and the Ser­vant as his Lord. We have no Cause to complain if we be reduced to course Apparel, when we remember the Swadling cloaths of Christ; or to complain of a hard Bed and Prison, when Christ was laid in a Manger: Christ would teach us hereby that an innocent Poverty is better than all the Pomp of the World; and for his Sufferings, from the Cratch to the Cross, still he was a Pattern of Self-denyal, therefore they that indulge themselves in all the delights of the Flesh seem not to believe in Christ, who was a Man of Sorrows. We are in a base [Page 347] condition, but two or three degrees distant from Dust or Nothing, yet how are we for pleasing and satisfying our selves, even to the dishonour of God, and wrong of Conscience.

2. In his Humility. Christ did not this out of Necessity, but Choice. Matth. 20.28. The Son of Man came not to be ministred unto, but to minister, and to give his life a Ransom [...] many. He came not in the Pomp and Equipage of Princes, but in the Form of a Servant: How should this check aspiring after, and affecting Domination, especially in the Church? They that love Prehemi­nence, and would be great and hig [...] [...] to affect another Jesus. They that rend and tear all to pieces, ei [...]her [...] their Greatness, or grow greater, have not the same Mind that was in Jesus: You should be humble and lowly, and condescending to the meanest Offices. It is worth your Observation, that in the Gospel we are so often told, that after the Lord Jesus had performed some eminent Miracle, he withdrew himself, and retired from the Multitude, that so he might not be mixed with their Praises. Thus when he received that Glori­ous Testimony from Heaven, declaring him to be the Son of God, Matth. 3.17. And lo, a voice from Heaven, saying, This is my belov [...] Son, in whom I am well pleased; he retired into the Wilderness. So when he had raised his Fame by cu­ring Diseases, he ascended up into a Mountain, or retired into a Ship, and leaves the Multitude, and when they would have crowned him King, he refused it; all these were Arguments and Instances of his Humility. Hear and wonder at what you read, Iohn 13.3. Iesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God: A magnificent Preface! Now one would have thought that some rare act of Empire, Soveraignty and Do­mination should have followed: No, Verse 4.5. He riseth from Supper, and laid aside his Garments, and took a towel and girded himself. After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash his Disciples feet, and to wipe them with the towel where­with he was girded. The Disciples did not wash the feet of their Lord, but the Lord washed the Disciples feet; and what was the meaning of this? see Verse 15. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you.

3. In Love to the Saints. Iohn 13.34. A new Commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another, as I have loved you, that ye also love one another: And Iohn 15.12. This is my Commandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved you: Oh how ex­press are these Injunctions? There is nothing in which Christ was more Emi­nent than in his Love; no rancour of Spirit, no boyling up of Envy, but all Love. The Apostle propounds it to Husbands, Eph. 2.25. Husbands, love your Wives, even as Christ loved the Church. Now how did Christ love his Church? with a great Love, so as to dye for his Church. The Love of Christ was sin­cere, not for By ends; he loved Saints as Saints, because of his Interest in them: So should we love those in whom we see most of the Image of God. It was not a blaze, but a constant abiding Love, whom he loves he loves unto the end; so must we love the Saints. It is true, Jesus loved some above others; Iohn was the beloved Disciple, John 21.20. There was [...], the Flower of the Dis­ciples, whom he loved most, but he loved them all. We should Love not in Word, but in Deed and in Truth: Oh be filled with Love to God, and Love to the Saints, who have his Image stamped upon them. You that are Believers have cause to love one another, have we not all the same Father? Are we not Children begotten of the same Holy Seed, the Word? Do we not all suck at the same Breasts of the Promises? Do we not all sit at the same Table, at the Lords Supper? Are we not all cloathed with the same Robe of Christ's Righteousness? and do we not all expect the same Glory?

4. In his Vsefulness and Profitableness: And of this the whole Gospel is a Narra­tive and History. Therefore when the Apostle would summ up the Life of Christ, he tells us this, Acts 10.38. He went about doing good, giving Eyes to the Blind, Feet to the Lame, Speech to the Dumb, healing every sickness, and every Disease among the people, Matth. 9.35. full of Compassion to the Souls of Men. Jesus Christ was nothing else but Charity covered over with Flesh and Blood, he was al­ways either giving of Blessings, or forgiving of Sins. All his Miracles were not actions of Pomp, but of Relief and Succour, unless it were blasting the Fig. tree, and sending the Herd of Swine into the Sea, and the Figg-tree was Barren, and [Page 348] the Swine was of little use in the Jewish Countries. All the Miracles of Christ were salutary and healing: We never read he destroyed one Man by Miracle, but saved many. Eph. 5.1, 2. Be ye therefore followers of God as dear Children, and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us. Oh that we could learn this! none is born for himself, but for the Community, and it is better to give than to re­ceive.

5. In his Piety towards God. If you consider the History of Christ, you will find him much in Acts of Devotion; he was Frequent and Fervent, and Reve­rent in Prayer. Frequent, Mark 1.35. And in the morning rising up a great while before day, he went out and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed: And Luke 6.12. He went out into a Mountain to pray, and continued all night in Prayer to God. Alas! we are weary in our ordinary stinted Offices of the day; how soon do we grow weary of calling upon God! but Christ spends whole Nights in Prayer. He was Fervent, Luke 22.44. And being in an Agony, he prayed more earnestly. And he was Reverent, when he was in the Garden, he kneeled down and prayed. Luke 22.41. And he fell on his face, and prayed, Mat. 26.39. He was a most diligent Observer of the Sabbath, Luke 4.16. As his custom was, he went into the Synagogue on the Sab­bath day; he was diligent in frequenting the Publick Assemblies. Oh how doth this confute those that out of height of Spirit, and a proud Conceit of them­selves are above Ordinances, and say they were appointed only for Christians of the lower form. He praised God for mean and course fare, when he had but five Barley Loaves, and two Fishes; He took the loaves, and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the Disciples, John 6.11. Alas! when our Tables are full furnished, we have scarce any serious Thoughts of God, that giveth us richly all things to enjoy.

6. In his Spirituality and Heavenly-mindedness. Christ came from Heaven, and he lived in Heaven all the while he was upon the Earth. When he was at the Well of Samaria, conferring with the Woman there, he discourseth of the Well that springs up to Everlasting Life, Iohn 4.14. Whosoever drinketh of the wa­ter that I shall give him, shall never thirst: but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life: He drew her from a Dis­course of ordinary water to a Discourse of the Water of Life. When he was at Supper at the Pharisee's House, he discourseth of eating Bread in God's Kingdom, Luke 14.15. Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the Kingdom of God. When he had wrought the Miracle of the Loaves, he discourseth of the Bread of Life, and the Mannah that came down from Heaven, Iohn 6.27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat which endureth to everlasting Life, which the Son of Man shall give unto you. When he was at the Feast of Tabernacles, where they were wont to pour out water, and so to make a Pool near the Temple, he discourseth of Rivers of water, and of the flowings of the Spirit, Iohn 7.38.39 He that be­lieveth on me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. This spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive. A rare Pat­tern for us to follow! We should labour as to see all things in God, so to see God in all things, and to be heavenly minded in all our Enjoyments.

7. In his Obedience to his mean Earthly Parents. Do you think this is a slight Matter? Christ was God blessed for evermore, yet he submitted to his poor Pa­rents. It is said, Luke 2.51. He went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them. Thô his Parents were mean and despicable, yet he was subject to them, and (as it is most probable) he wrought in their mean Trade; for the Iews said, Mark 6.3. Is not this the Carpenter? Not only the Carpenter's Son, but the Carpenter; and Iustin Martyr says, he was employed in making of Yokes and Ploughs. The Great God becoming Man, was subject to his Parents. What a Lesson hath Christ set to Children? Whatever you be, you can be no greater than Christ, and your Parents can hardly be meaner than Ioseph, and will you be stubborn and Disobedient, and rather govern than be subject.

8. In the Sweetness and Beauty of his Conversation, and yet in a strict and win­ning way. Many mens Troubles come from themselves, they are rough and sowr, and do not walk amiably. There is a great deal of Wisdom required of Christians, that they should walk so strictly, and yet so pleasingly, that they may both represent and endear their Religion to others. As it is said of Athanasius, that [Page 349] he was Magnes & Adamas; he was a Load-stone to draw the Hearts of the Peo­ple, and an Adamant in the resistance of Sin. But what do I speak of Athanasius, when a greater than Athanasius is here? Jesus Christ did so sweetly dispose him­self in all kind of Conversation, that he grew up into Favour both with God and Man, Luke 2.52. And Iesus increased in Wisdom, and in Stature, and in favour with God and Man: The meaning of which is this, the Lord Jesus was always perfect, and full of Holiness, and not capable to receive more than he had; but he growing from a Child to a Man, he grew more in Wisdom and Favour with God and Man: As for Example, Suppose the Sun in the Firmament were a Vegetative and grow­ing Creature, it would be full of Light the first moment of its Creation, yet grow­ing bigger, it's Light would encrease, thô it were always full; so Christ was al­ways full of Knowledge and full of Grace, yet according to his Receptivity and Capacity, so was Grace conveyed to him. How many are there that decline, and pass from Zeal to Lukewarmness, from Exactness in the ways of God to Li­berty and Licentiousness? This is to be a falling Star, and to imitate the Apostate Angels, who fell from the State of Purity and Blessedness in which they were, to a State of Sin and Misery. But Christ encreased in Grace, and in favour with God and Men; it was a high point of Wisdom in Christ, so to carry all things, that he might gain upon all that he conversed with.

9. In the Holiness and Purity of his Life. Though he lived in the midst of Enemies that hated him, and were watchful and malicious to spy out all Occa­sions against him; yet saith he, Iohn 8.46. Which of you convinceth me of Sin [...] The Devils themselves acknowledge his Holiness, Mark 1.24. I know thee, who thou art, the Holy one of God. The Apostle telleth us, Heb. 4.15. He was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without Sin; and 1 Ioh. 3.5. In him is no Sin; and 1 Pet. 2.22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth. He took upon him our Natural, but not our sinful Infirmities; Christ took the Nature without the Sin of the Nature, the Sun of Righteousness was like the Beams of the Sun, that shines all over a sinful World without being tainted with it's pollution, Heb. 7.26. Such an High Priest became us, who was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners. Christ suffered the Torments of Hell, at least equivalently, to free us from Hell, yet he would not, nor could commit the least Sin, thô it had been to free all men that ever had been in the World. Now as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of Conversation, 1 Pet. 1.15. Imitate Christ in his Holiness, which was a part of his Glory, and will be of yours. Matth. 5.8. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Here we should be walking Pictures of Christ, that others may see the Face of Christ in us. Tread in his Steps. Live so holily, that if the Bible should be lost, it may be found again in our Holy Lives.

10. In his wonderful Patience and Meekness. Never any suffered so much, and never any suffered so patiently. How much wrong do others do, but will suffer none? And how much wrong did Christ suffer, but did none? 1 Pet. 2.23. Who when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered he threatned not, but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. Isa. 53.7. He was oppressed and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; he is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before the shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth: And Isa. 50.6. I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair: I hid not my face from shame and spitting. Iob, though a Pattern of Patience, yet in the ex­tremity of his Afflictions fell into Impatience, and cursed the day of his Birth; but there was no Iniquity in Christ, no guile found in his mouth, not one im­patient word fell from him, he was made up all of Patience. Now in this should the Saints imitate Christ, Rom. 12.12. Be patient in Tribulation. The Ex­ample of Christ's Meekness should be the great allay to us, when we are trans­ported with the gusts of Passion. What an unconformity is there between Christ and us, when there are such mists raised in the Soul, that the Light of Reason cannot be seen? Men drunk with Passion, how unconformable are they to the Meekness of our Saviour? Christ rendred sweet Language for bitter, Blessings for Curses; did Christ do so? so should Christians.

11. In Love to his Enemies. Take that eminent Example of Christ, who died for Enemies, Rom. 5.10. When we were Enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son. As for those Enemies, which were the Instruments of his Death, [Page 350] which shed his Blood, yet when he was upon the Cross, he breathed forth his Soul in Prayer for them, Luke 23.34. Father! forgive them, for they know not what they do. He would give his Enemies the Morning-Market of the Gospel: He gave his Disciples charge to go abroad into the World, that Repentance and Remis­sion of Sins should be preached in his Name, among all Nations, beginning at Ierusa­lem, Luke 24.47; there where his Blood was shed, there would he have the Ver­tue and Comfort of it preached. And the Apostle presseth this same Duty up­on us from this Example of Christ, Col. 3.13. Forbearing one another, and forgiv­ing one another, if any man have a quarrel against any, even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. We are of touchy, spiteful, revengeful Spirits, and cannot pass by the least wrong, and think it a Disgrace so to do, we think a Man is a Dolt, and hath no Mettle in him, if he be not presently heated into a Distemper; but So­lomon says, Prov. 19.11. The discretion of a man deferrs his anger, and it is his glory to pass over a Transgression. This was the Temper of Christ, to exercise Love and tender Affection to his Enemies. Now if we imitate Christ in these things, then are we Christians, and Disciples indeed.

SERMON VIII. ON MARK X. v. 21.

‘— And take up the Cross.’

3 Doct. ALL those that follow Christ, should prepare their Shoulders for the Cross.

Here I shall shew,

  • 1. What it is to take up the Cross.
  • 2. The Reasons why they must so do.

I. What it is to take up the Cross.

1. Negatively.

1. Not to devise a voluntary Affliction to our selves; as Baal's Priests gashed themselves. 1 Kings 18.28. They cryed aloud, and cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancers, till their blood gushed out upon them; and the Pharisees had their Self-Disciplines. Christ is a lover of Humane Nature, and he hath put no such severe Penance upon us. This is to make the Cross, not to take it up: Ori­gen, that was too Allegorical in plain Texts, was too literal, when he castrated himself upon that Text, Matth. 19.12. There be Eunuchs, which have made them­selves Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heaven's sake: Christ only intended power over our Natural Affections.

2. Not to draw sufferings upon our selves by our own Rashness and Folly. Iames 1.2. My Brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations. He saith, when ye fall into them, not when ye draw them upon your self. It was Tertullian's Error to say, That Afflictions are to be sought and desired. Man is never satisfied with his present Condition; sometimes we question God's Love, when we have no Afflictions, and anon when we have nothing but Afflictions. In all these things we must referr our selves to God's Pleasure, not desire Troubles, but bear them and improve them, when he layeth them on us. Christ hath taught us to pray, Lead us not into Temptation, it is but a fond Presumption to cast our selves upon it. Philastrius and Theodoret speak of some that would compell Men [Page 351] to kill them out of an Affectation of Martyrdom; this was a mad Ambition, not a true Zeal. And no less fond are they that seek out Crosses and Troubles, ra­ther than wait for them; or by their own Violence and Miscarriage draw a just hatred upon themselves. Christ would not that for his sake we should run head­long into Dangers, and without Necessity; there is a Medium between Faint­ness and Rashness. Christ himself did not take up the Cross till it was laid up­on him. If a Man set fire on his own House, he is liable to the Law; if it be fired by Accident he is pitied and relieved: Therefore we are not to seek the Cross, or make it, but bear it, and take it up; not to fill the Cup our selves, but to drink it off, when God puts it into our hands to take it up; when we cannot avoid it without Sin, or a breach upon our Consciences, we are not to shift then, or avoid it by unlawful means:

2. Positively: To bear it patiently and willingly, when we cannot avoid it with­out Sin. When we are brought into a Necessity of either Suffering or Sinning, in such cases there must be a chearful, free, voluntary submission of our selves to suffer the whole Will of God. To take up the Cross implyeth,

  • (1.) Faithfulness and Integrity without shifting.
  • (2.) Patience and Submission without murmuring.
  • (3.) Joy and Chearfulness without fainting.

(1.) Faithfulness and Integrity without Shifting. Many distinguish themselves out of their Duty, and when God calleth them to suffering put a Fallacy upon their Souls, Gal. 6.12. As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they con­strain you to be Circumcised, only lest they should suffer persecution for the Cross of Christ. They cannot live without Honour, and Ease, and Plenty, and therefore turn and wind themselves to shift the Cross. Our Lord Jesus offered himself; Psal. 40.7, 8. Then said I, lo I come, in the Volume of the Book it is written of me, I de­light to do thy will, O my God! yea thy Law is within my heart: So should we resign our selves when the Will of God is so, and give up the Comforts of our Lives, when we can hold them no longer, and be glad we have something of value to esteem as nothing for Christ. The Apostle speaks of some, who are Enemies of the Cross of Christ, whose God is their Belly, whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things, Phil. 3.18, 19. Multum interest inter Theologum gloriae, & Theologum crucis. Men that have no love to God, but only serve their fleshly Appetites, and look no higher than Riches, and Honours, and Pleasures, and Applause, will never be faithful to Christ. There are a sort of Men that study to save them­selves, not from Sin, but from Danger, and accordingly accommodate themselves to every Interest. As the men of Keilah dealt with David, they entertained him for a while, but when Saul pursued him, they resolved to betray him, they would come into no Danger and Trouble for him; so they deal with Religion.

2. Patience and Submission without Murmuring. We shew our Obedience to God in suffering his Will, as well as doing his Will: He is Soveraign in his Acts of Providence, as well as in his Laws. And this we must do without murmur­ing or repining against God, as if he did us wrong, or did deal hardly with us. Isa. 30.15. In quietness and confidence shall be your strength; that is, in Faith and Patience, humbly submitting to Gods Will, and depending on his favour and gra­cious Protection. There must be a submissive Attendance upon God, Psal. 62.1. Truly my Soul waiteth upon God, from him cometh my Salvation — Psal. 39.9. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, because thou didst it; not uttering impatient words, God's Will silenceth all.

3. Chearful Behaviour under the Cross: Rom. 5.3. And not only so, but we glory in Tributation also. James 1.2. My Brethren, count it all joy, when ye fall into divers temptations. Afflictions to God's People do not only minister occasion of Patience, but great Joy, 2 Cor. 7.4. I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation, [...]. I overflow with Joy. A dejected Spirit doth not behave it self answerably to its Principles, Priviledges and Hopes. Are you at peace with God, and have you Communion with him at every turn? And have you Hopes of Glory, and are you so troubled, when you are a little cut short in your Temporal Comforts? A Christian should be at an indifferency, to rejoyce as if he rejoyced not, and mourn as if he mourned not: Dejection of Spirit argueth too great addictedness [Page 352] to worldly Comforts, and Love of Ease and Flesh-pleasing, and Ingratitude for all the Spiritual Good we have received: Shall God lay in such great Comforts, and after such great Receivings do you take it ill to be put to a little Expence? Iob 15.11. Are the Consolations of God small with thee? If you had a due sence of the World to come, you would be glad to keep your Conscience, thô you lose your Coat: Hebr. 10.34. Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance. Rom. 8.18. For I reckon, that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. Do you look for a Glory to be revealed in you? Then look upon all the Sufferings of this Life as a Feather put into the Scales against a Talent. We are to have a sense of our Condition, yet in regard of the Honour done to us, to bear a part of Christ's Cross, and in regard of the Comfort and Happiness provided for us, we should be chearful, that it may not be known to be an unwilling Patience, and extorted by force.

There is one Expression more, Luke 9.23. Let him take up his Cross daily. How daily? There are fair days as well as foul days, and the Face of Heaven doth not always look sad and lowring: How then are we to take up the Cross daily? I Answer,

1. It notes a daily expectation of it, the first day that we begin to be Christi­ans, we must reckon on the Cross. Mat. 16.24. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his Cross, and follow me. These words are the Chri­stians Indenture, and every one must Seal to this before he can call Christ Ma­ster. As Porters stand in a Street waiting for a Burden for them to carry, so must a Christian be ready and prepared to meet with any hardship, which God may lay out for him in his Christian Course. Or as the Israelites eat the first Passeover with their loins girded, their shooes on their feet, and their staff in their hand. Exod. 12.11. as ready for a Journey; so should a Christian be ready to go forth at God's Call. Acts 21.13. [...], I am ready not to be bound only, but also to dye at Ierusalem for the Name of the Lord Iesus — Evils familiarized are less bur­densome; by renewing our daily Resolution the evil is the less when it cometh.

2. The Frequency of our Conflicts, as if every day there were some exercise for our Faith and Patience. We are not to prescribe to God how long, or how much Affliction he shall exercise us with: No, thô it were all the days of our Lives we must be content, it is but a moment to Eternity. We must take up our Cross as often as it lyeth in our way, and we cannot baulk it without Sin, Gen. 47.9. Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been.— Man is Born to Trouble. The World is a Valley of Tears, not the Mount of the Lord, where is fulness of Joy. If there were no Cross, we should not be in Tune and Con­sort with the rest of the World, for here all the Creatures are a groaning.

3. The Word [Daily] sheweth, That private and personal Calamities are a part of the Cross as well as the Afflictions of the Gospel, and for the Profession of the Name of Christ. Afflictions are either for God, or from God: Sickness and Death of Friends, and loss of Estate by an immediate Providence, are a part of our Cross: There is an enduring Persecution for the Name of Christ, and an enduring Affliction at the Will of Christ. Ordinary Crosses do not exclude the Comforts of Christianity; these occasion Experience of God, and Tryal of Grace, and are a part of God's Discipline for the mortifying of Sin, and are happy op­portunities to discover more of God, and of Grace to us: Yea there is more Rea­son for Submission in these, because God taketh us into his own hands. A Man that stormeth when a Bucket of water is cast upon him, is patient when he is wet with the Rain that cometh from Heaven.

II. The Reasons why those that follow Christ should prepare their Shoulders for the Cross.

1. That we may be conformed to our Head. He had a bitter Cup tempered for him by his Father's hand. Iohn 18.11. The Cup that my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? and we must pledge him. Jesus Christ was a Man of Sorows, and acquainted with grief, Isa. 53.3. And there would be a strange dispro­portion between Head and Members, if we should altogether live in Delicacy, Ease, and Pleasures. The bitter Cup goeth by course and round, first to Christ, [Page 353] then to his Apostles, and it goeth from hand to hand ever since. The Apostle speaks of [...], Col. 1.24. that which is behind of the afflicti­ons of Christ. There is Christ personal, and Christ mystical: Christ personal, as he is compleat in himself, so his Sufferings are compleat; but the Sufferings of Christ mystical are not perfect, until every Member have their own allotted share and portion. Indeed our Sufferings are but the drops upon the brim of the Cup, he drank up the Dreggs: The great Wave of Affliction did first beat upon him, and being thereby broken, some small sprinklings of it do light upon us; we bear the hinder part of the Cross of Christ. It is but Reason that those that will partake with Christ in his Kingdom, should be partakers with him in his Sorrows, and that the Souldiers should follow the Captain of their Salvation, Heb. 2.10. and fare as he fared, Iohn 15.20. Remember the word that I said un­to you, the Servant is not greater than the Lord; if they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. We cannot in Reason expect better entertainment than he found in the World: If you had an high esteem of Christ, and a low esteem of your selves, you would easily consent to submit to the Will of God herein. It is an unseemly daintiness to be nice and tender of carrying the Cross after Jesus Christ, as if we were better than he. Many Christians will seem to express much Devotion to a Crucifix, or those Chips of Wood which Impostors cry up for pieces of the Cross of Christ; but here is true respect to the Cross of Christ, to be willing for Christ's sake to bear afflictions with patience and humble submissi­on. The Apostle counted all things but dross and dung, Phil. 3.10. That I may know him, and the power of his Resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, be­ing made conformable to his death. There is a great deal of sweetness and spiritu­al Comfort in suffering after, for, and with Christ; we should count all things dung and dross to gain this Experience. This should be comfort enough to a gra­cious heart, that thereby he is made more like his Lord and Master.

2. Because of the World's hatred, Ioh. 15.19. If ye were of the World, the World would love it [...] own; but because ye are not of the World, but I have chosen you out of the World, therefore the World hateth you. A thorough Christian will be sure to meet with opposition; we are told, 2 Tim. 3.12. Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus, shall suffer Persecution. If a Man will be lukewarm, not caring how things goe, he may find Frien [...]dship with the World; but he that hath any Zeal and Conscience, and would be faithful, the World will hate him as an Object reviving guilt, 1 Ioh. 3.12. Not as Cain, who was of that wic­ked one, and slew his Brother; and wherefore slew he him? because his own works were evil, and his Brothers righteous. The Spiritual and Carnal Seed cannot a­gree, Gal. 4.29. For as then he that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, so it is now.

3. It is needful in order to our following Christ, that our Pride and Carnal Affections should be broken by the Cross, 1 Pet. 1.6. Now for a Season (if need be) ye are in heaviness through manfold Temptations. There is a need of the Cross to reclaim us from our wanderings, to cut off the Provisions and Fuel of our Lusts, to make us mindful of heavenly things, and that we may retreat to our great Priviledges, and to humble us for sin, to stir us up to Prayer, and to wean us from the World. Tribulatio tam nobis necessaria est quàm ipsa vita, immo magis necessaria, & multò utilior quàm totius mundi opes & dignitates: Affliction is as ne­cessary to us as Life it self, yea more necessary and profitable than all the Wealth and Honours of the World: And therefore being so necessary and pro­fitable for us, we should be willing to take up the Cross.

1 VSE. Is of Information: It informeth us

(1.) With what Thoughts we should take up the stricter Profession of Christi­anity, namely, with expectations of the Cross. We cannot but expect great inconveniencies and troubles in Christ's Service, therefore let us not flatter our selves. Many think they may be good Christians, and yet live a Life of Ease and Peace, free from Troubles and Afflictions: This is all one as if a Souldier going to the Wars should promise himself Peace and continual Truce with the Enemy; or as if a Mariner committing himself to the Sea for a long Voyage, should promise himself nothing but fair Weather, and a calm Season, without [Page 354] Waves and Storms; so irrational it is for a Christian to promise himself a Life of Ease and Rest here upon Earth.

(2.) That a Christian had need be a Mortified and Resolute Man.

1. A Mortified weaned Man: That which is la [...]e is soon turned out of the way, Heb. 12.13. If we have any weak part in our Souls, there the assault will be most strong and fierce. A Garrison that looketh to be Besieged, takes Care to fortifie the weak places, and where there is any suspition of Entrance; so should a Christian mortifie every corrupt Inclination, lest it betray him, be it Love of Honour, Pleasure or Profit.

2. He had need be a resolved Man, his Feet shod with the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace, Eph. 6.15. or else in hard ways he will soon founder and halt: That [...], that Preparation is a resolved mind to go through thick and thin, and to follow Christ in all Conditions. Well then, it is no easie matter to be a Christian indeed: Nature in the general is against bearing the Cross: Christ himself, his Humane Nature recoyled and shunned it, without sin: and to us it is more grievous to suffer, Heb. 12.11. No affliction for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous: And besides, Lusts if they be not purged out, will tempt us to stumble, and we need to be armed with great Resolution, or else after we have launched out into the deep with Christ, we shall be ready to run ashoar again: Now most Christians are not mortified, and so they trip up their own heels. Most Christians are not resolute, and do but take up Religion as a Walk for Recreation, not as a Journey, so as to be prepared for all Weathers.

3. What Fools they are that take up Religion upon a Carnal Design of Ease and Plenty in the World, they quite mistake it: There are Inconveniencies that attend Religion in peaceable times, but the Profession will afterwards engage us in the greater troubles; and therefore Men do but make way for the shame of a Change, and other Inconveniencies to themselves, that hope for temporal Com­modity by the Profession of the Gospel. The great drift of the Gospel is to draw us off from the Comfort of this World to the Concernments of a better, and to bring us to follow a naked Christ upon unseen Encouragements; therefore they that have Temporal things in their Eye, quite change the Nature of the Gospel, and make Christ another Christ.

4. That the course which Christ taketh to draw in Proselytes, is quite different from that of Satan and the World: Satan sheweth us the Bait, and hideth the Hook, but Christ telleth us the worst at first. The World useth to invite fol­lowers with Promises of Honours and Riches, and Christ telleth us not of the Crown, but the Cross: Why so? partly to discourage Hypocrites, who will come and cheapen and taste, but will not buy; Christ will not deceive them, but have them count the Charges: Partly to forearm his People, that they account affli­ctions▪ will come, and prepare accordingly. We entered upon the ways of God­liness on these Terms, to be willing to suffer Afflictions when the Lord seeth fit, and therefore we should arm our selves with a mind to endure them, whe­ther they come or no. God never intended Isaac should be sacrificed, yet he will have Abraham lay the Knife to his throat: Partly because Sorrows foreseen leave not so sad an impression upon the spirit, the evil is more familiarized before it cometh: Iob 3.25. For the thing which I greatly feared is come upon me, and that which I was afraid of is come unto me: When we suffer our fears to prophesie, and do expect evils, they smart less; praecogitati mali mollis ictus; but when they come unlooked for, it is the more burdensome: He saith his Lesson best that often con­ned it over. Partly because it allayeth the offence, when we see nothing befall­eth us but what we were warned of before-hand, Ioh. 16.1. These things have I spoken to you, that ye should not be offended: And Ver. 4. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. The Scripture speaketh nothing at random; we pretend to believe them when they are read, and yet we complain when they are fulfilled. For all these Reasons it is necessary that those that will be Christ's Disciples, must be forewarned in peace­able times of approaching Troubles, and the rather because we are so apt still to promise great things to our selves.

[Page 355]2 VSE. Is of Reproof of several sorts.

1. Of those that suffer per Force, by compulsion and constraint, not willingly. It is not enough to bear the Cross, but we must take it. It is said of the three Children, That they yielded their Bodies, that they might not Serve nor Worship any God, except their own God, Dan. 3.28. that is, they chearfully suffered themselves to be cast into the Furnace, rather than Worship any but the true God. Many suffer, but it is unwillingly and against stomach, with repining and impatience under the Hand of God, like refractory Oxen, that draw back, and are loth to submit their Necks to the Yoke, especially such as have not been acquainted with sufferings. Patience per force is no true Patience, little better than the Pa­tience of the Devils and Damned in Hell, who suffer Misery and Torment against their Wills, being forced to it. Rebellion and want of Subjection is the very Curse of Crosses, it maketh the burden heavier than otherwise it would be, and causeth God to redouble his strokes, as a stubborn Child under the Rod hath the more blows.

2. Those that murmur not against the Cross in general, but such a Cross, if it were any other they could bear it. Christ saith, Take up the Cross, indefinite­ly, whatever God is pleased to lay on us; we must not be our own Carvers, but stand to God's allowance: The Patient is not to choose his own Physick, God knows what is best for us. Men under their Troubles wish that God would afflict them in another kind, lay any trouble upon them rather than that which is laid, and think they could bear it better: The poor Man wisheth any other Cross but Poverty, the sick Man he could bear Poverty better than the Pain of Sickness; he that hath a long and lingring sickness wisheth for a sharp fit so it might be short; and on the contrary another feeling a sharp and violent Sickness, could wish for a longer, so it were less painful. Thus we are apt to dislike our Cross which God layeth on us for the present: But this is Disobedience to God and Folly too, for if God should leave us to our selves to choose our own Crosses, we should choose worse for our selves than the Lord doth, that affliction which is hurtful and dangerous for us. The Lord knows what is best for us, and in what Vein to strike us.

3. Those that desert their Duty and their Station, as being discouraged by the Cross: These are more culpable than the former, Psal. 125.5. As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of ini­quity: He had been speaking of the rod of the wicked resting on the lot of the righ­teous, Ver. 3. and therefore by them that turn aside he meaneth such as dare not trust God, nor adhere to the Comfort of the Promises; these are in the same rank with open Enemies, Rev. 21.8. The fearful and unbelieving are joined together.

4. Those that seek to make their worldly advantage, and the Profession of the Gospel agree further than they ever will; and when they cannot frame the World and their Conveniencies to the Gospel, they will fashion a Gospel to the World and their carnal Courses in it: It is pity such had not been of the Lord's Coun­cel, when he first contrived and preached the Gospel, that they might have help­ed him to some discreet and mild course, that would have served the turn for Heaven and Earth; but do what ye can, the way is narrow that leadeth to life, Mat. 7.14. Take my yoke upon you, &c. and ye shall find rest unto your souls, Matth. 11.29.

5. Those that suffer, but it is for their evil doing; these take not up the Cross of Christ, but the Cross of the Thieves: Or if a Man put himself upon needless danger, he taketh not up Christ's Cross, but his own, and so hath his amends in his own hands: Afflictions so coming may be sanctified by Repentance, good in their Use, though not in their Cause. When we suffer for our faults, we ought to bear it patiently, but we cannot suffer so chearfully, 1 Pet. 4.15. But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil doer, or as a busie body in other mens matters.

3 VSE. To press us to take up the Cross, and to take heed of grudging and heartless discouragement. Now that you may so take up the Cross, see the Hand and Counsel of God in it: So it was as to Christ's Cross, Acts 2.23. Him being [Page 356] delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledg of God, ye have taken, and by wic­ked hands have crucifyed and slain: Joh. 18.11. The Cup which my Father hath given me, &c. and so as to the Christian's Cross, 1 Thes. 3.3. That no man should be mov­ed by these afflictions, for your selves know that we are appointed thereunto. All things must obey God's appointment, and every one must yield up himself to the dispo­sal of God: And we have Christ's Example, who took up his Cross for us, and doth not call us, but to walk in such ways as he hath trodden before us, 1 Pet. 2.21. For even hereunto were ye called, because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: He hath paved the way with the blessing of his Example, whatever the Cross be: Are we Banished our Countrey? Our Lord Jesus was a stranger upon Earth, and when he was in the Cradle he was carryed into Egypt: Are you poor? you cannot be poorer than Christ, who had not where to rest his Head: Are you constrained to hard Fare? He thought a draught of Water a courtesie, Iohn 4.7. Iesus saith unto her, Give me to drink: And on the Cross they gave him Vinegar to drink, when he was athirst: Christ Preached in a Boat in the midst of the Waves: Do but read the History of Christ's Life, and the hardship he endured, and will you be scandalized at a little suffer­ing? Are you reproached? Christ himself was called a Devil, accused of Blas­phemy and Sedition, and you must not think to be better used than he was: Quum Christus ipse crucem & supplicia passus sit, tantùm illis pretii accessit, ut nemo istis dignus sit, saith Luther: Since Christ hath endured the Cross, there hath such a Value and Honour accrued to it thereby, that no Man is worthy to have this Honour put upon him. We bear it together with Christ, Rom. 8.26. The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities; [...]: 1 Cor. 10.13. He will with the Temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it: Such a Master may well expect chearful Servants. He will give us Peace and Comfort in all our Sufferings, Iohn 16.33. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace; in the World ye shall have tribulation, but be of good cheer, I have over­come the World: 2 Cor. 1.5. For as the Sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our con­solation also aboundeth by Christ. Iacob when he slept, and had an heap of Stones for his Pillow, had then the Visions of God; and usually when we are taken off from the Comforts of the World, then we have the clearest manifestations of the Love of God, Rom. 5.5. The Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us. It is an Honour for us to suffer with Christ, and for Christ, Phil. 1.29. For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake: And all this, how bitter soever it be for the present, will end well, Acts 14.22. We must through many tribulations enter into the Kingdom of God. After this howling Wilderness there will be a Ca­naan. We have had our times of good, and is it nothing to pass over so much of our time in Peace and Comfort? Iob 2.10. Shall we receive good at the hands of God, and shall we not receive evil?

4 VSE. If all that enter themselves Disciples of Christ must prepare for the Cross, then are we indeed prepared for it? You will think all this needeth not in times of Peace, when Religion is under the Covert and Protection of the Laws, and we are not called to the Afflictions of the Gospel; yet certainly such questi­ons as these are not to be entertained coldly and carelesly. Have you prepared your shoulders for the Cross of Christ? it is necessary to put it to you,

1. Because of private Crosses, which are incident to all, such as Loss of Goods and Relations, Pains of Body, Sickness, Reproach, Contempt, and the like. There is none get out of the World without some Execises, 1 Pet. 5.9. Knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the World: Heb. 6.12. That ye be not slothful, but followers of them, who thro▪ Faith and Patience inherit the Promises. All the Heirs of Salvation have their Conflicts before they come to enjoy their Hopes. The Earth is a middle place between Heaven and Hell, and partaker of both; it is only evil that is in Hell, and only good that is in Hea­ven; but here our State is mixed, our Afflictions are tempered with some Com­forts, and our Comforts seasoned with some Afflictions. Earth must be Earth, and Heaven must be Heaven; here we must expect our Tryals, Iob 2.10. Shall we receive good at the hand of the Lord, and shall we not receive evil? therefore we [Page 357] need to be provided; there is Good that need to be tryed, and Bad that need to be purged out.

2. Because we should be always ready to encounter the greatest difficulties: Tho' we do not always lye under Tribulations and Persecutions, yet we should be alwayes prepared, Preparatione Animi, as Ioseph prepar'd for the Years of Scarcity in the Years of Plenty. The wise Virgins had not only Oyl in their Lamps, but Oyl in their Vessels; we should not only have Grace for present use, but a­gainst future Temptations. Now have you indeed this Preparation of Heart? and because a Man may crack and vaunt it before the Temptation cometh, let us consider who hath this Preparation of Heart, so as chearfully, willingly, and patiently to bear the Cross; and who hath it not.

1. He that is not Strict and Holy in a time of Peace, will not be chearful in a time of Trouble, Acts 9.31. Then had the Churches rest, &c. and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied: When we are not called to Passive Obedience, and Suffering, our active Obedience should be more chearfully performed. Now where is it so? Our Fathers suffered more willingly for Christ than we speak for him; they were not ashamed to dye for a Crucifyed Jesus, they endured the Fire better than we can a Frown or Scoff.

2. He that is not mortified to the World, but loveth a Flesh-pleasing Life, is but ripening himself for Apostacy, Iames 5.5. Ye adulterers, and adulteresses! know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a Friend of the World, is the Enemy of God. A fond and delicate Person, that hath a Value for Worldly Contentments, will be grieved when he cometh to part with them: He that is corrupted with Prosperity, will be dejected with Ad­versity; but no Man is prepared but he that is Crucifyed to the World by the Cross of Christ, that liveth in a holy Weanedness in the midst of his present Enjoy­ments, Gal. 6.14. But God forbid that I should glory, save in the Cross of our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom the World is crucifyed to me, and I unto the World.

3. He that is not abounding in Charity, and willing to part with Temporal things in a way of free distribution, will be loth to part with them by constraint, and by way of Sacrifice and voluntary Surrender to God, when he calls for them. I offer this, because the Churches that were free from Persecution, are still charg­ed with the Duty of Charity; and it is a general Precept, Gal. 6.10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the houshold of Faith: Because he that will not part with his Superfluities wil­lingly to God, will never part with his Substance and the main of his Estate with rejoycing, when it is made a Prey to the Violence of Men. It is irrational to think, that he that grudgeth at a Command, that requires him to part only with a little of his Temporal Conveniencies, will not storm at the Violence, when all is taken away: Iames 5.1. Go to now, ye rich Men! weep and howl for your mise­ries that shall come upon you. There are their howling times, when that Wealth which they sat abrood upon, is taken away in an instant.

4. He that cannot digest lighter Afflictions, how will he bear greater? Ier. 12.5. If thou hast run with the Foot-men, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with Horses? and if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou do in the swelling of Iordan? The Prophet was all in a Pet, because the Men of his Town and Neighbourhood had conspired against him, and were very troublesome to him: God tells him, If thou canst not bear this, how wilt thou do when thou art exposed to greater Tryals? There are pri­vate Persecutions, therefore Father and Mother are put into the Catalogue of things to be renounced by us, when we take to Christ, Luke 14.26. If any Man come to me, and hate not his Father, and Mother, and Wife, and Children, and Bre­thren, and Sisters, yea and his own Life also, he cannot be my Disciple. If a Frown, and Disgrace, and loss of Preferment, be so much, how will you endure Rapine, and Torture, and all manner of Violence and Evil?

5. He that begrudgeth a little Pains for God, and counts it so tedious to Con­verse with him a little while in Duties of Holiness, and reckons all labour too much, and is loth to strive to enter in at the strait gate, Luk. 13.24. how will he endure Torments, and expose the Body to all kind of Sufferings? Necesse est, ut ei honestum vile sit, cui corpus charum est: He that is so tender of his Ease, so de­licate [Page 358] that he cannot endure the Labours of the Gospel, how will he bear the Affli­ctions of the Gospel? If it be irksom to put the Body to a little trouble in Pray­er, or Meditating, or other Holy Duties, how will he rejoice in the midst of all Tribulations that shall befall him for Christ's sake? Thus you see how few are prepared for the Cross.

SERMON IX. ON MARK X. v. 22.

‘And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved, for he had great Possessions.’

WE have hitherto seen the Young Man at his Best: Now we shall find him discovered and laid open in his own Colours. It was well that he came to Christ with such Reverence and Seriousness about such a weighty Question, as, What shall I do that I may inherit Eter­nal Life? It was well if he could say truly, All these have I kept from my youth: But now here is the Event and Issue of this Interlo­cutory Discourse between him and Christ, when Christ bid him Sell all, and take up his Cross, and follow him; then he went away sad, &c.

Here Observe,

  • 1. How he was affected with Christ's Advice, He was sad at the saying, and went away grieved.
  • 2. The Reason of his Sorrow, or why he was thus affected, For he had great Possessions.

In the First Part we may Observe,

(1.) The kind o [...] the Affection, he was not angry but sorry; he doth not fret and fume, but goes away sorrowful.

(2.) Observe the Degree of it; it is express'd here by two things, a sad Heart, and a heavy Countenance. The Sadness of his Countenance I gather from the word [...], He was sad at that saying: The word properly signifies, He lowred at that saying, the lowring of the Heavens is expressed by that word, So the Sky was red and lowring, Mat. 16.3. [...]: Then the sad­ness of his Heart, [...], He went away grieved; in Luk. 18.23. it is [...], He was very sorrowful: Note, that he went away, and we hear no more of him, like those Ioh. 6.66. At that time many of his Disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

Secondly Here is the reason of this, For he had great Possessions. In Luke it is said [...], He was very rich; he had both [...], Possessions, and [...], Riches too, as appears by the next Verse. And observe, that the bare having is rendered as the Reason, He had great Possessions, and therefore he went away sad: It is hard to have them without Lustful Affections to them. It may be if he had so little as the poor Fisher-men, or the other Disciples whom Christ called, he would sooner have left all and followed Christ; but having so much to lose, it was the more difficult for him to forsake all; He went away, for he had great Possessions.

To give you a few brief Points:

  • 1. That a Man may go very far, and be zealous and forward at first, yet after­wards cool and fall away.
  • [Page 359]2. That Tryals bring men forth to the Light, and make them manifest what they are.
  • 3. A Man wedded to the VVorld, will renounce Christ, and his Commands rather than the World whenever it comes to a proof.
  • 4. A Carnal worldly Man may be very sorrowful, when he cannot have Heaven in his own way.
  • 5. The Disease of Worldlings is very incident to great men, and it is a very hard mat­ter to keep the Heart of such open and free for Christ.

1 Doct. That a Man may go far, and be zealous and forward at first, and yet cool and fall away at last.

Witness this Young Man, who comes to Christ to learn of him the way of Life, and that in such an humble and reverent manner, and makes Profession that he had kept the Commandments from his Youth; and yet when Christ tells him what he must do more, he was troubled, and falls off. So Iudas walk­ed with Christ for a while, but afterwards proveth a Traytor to him: Ioh. 6.70. Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a Devil? When others were turning away from Christ, and were offended at his Doctrine, he continues in Christ's Company, and yet a Devil for all that; Iudas was not carried away with the stream of the De [...]ection; he kept the Bag, and his Temptation was not yet come, yet his Heart was not sound. So Herod heard Iohn gladly, and did many things, yet afterwards put him to Death, Mark 6.20. Simon Magus, he believed, and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondred, beholding the Miracles and Signs which were done, Acts 8.13. Here was Faith and solemn Profession, and Fel­lowship with Philip, and this not feignedly, but out of a Sence and Conviction of a power that accompanied his Doctrine, and yet afterwards he discovered that he was but in the gall of bitterness, and bond of Iniquity, Verse 23. The Reasons of this are,

(1.) They take up Religion upon Forreign and Extrinsick Reasons, and when those Reasons fail, their Religion saileth also: As Puppets mov'd by the Wires to which they are fastened; so they are moved by Credit and Esteem, and Coun­tenance in the World: They Court Religion while it hath a Portion for them. Thus we read of some that followed Christ for the Loaves, Iohn 6.26. Ye seek me, not because ye saw the Miracles, but because ye eat of the loaves, and were filled: And ye rejoyced in his light for a season, John 5.35. Curiosity and Novelty made them rejoyce in his Light for a while: Vix queritur Iesus, propter Iesus; Religion is scarce received in the World for Religion's sake. Now forreign things as they are accidental to Religion, Possunt abesse & adesse; so must the respect built upon them be casual and accidental, and very uncertain, even as those Reasons vary. Men upon these Forreign Reasons may be very zealous for a time, as Interest will urge men more than Conscience, and when it is their Interest to follow or pro­mote such a way, they are vehement Sticklers for it. Therefore the difference between false and sincere Professors is not altogether taken from their Zeal and outward diligence; they may be exceeding zealous and forward upon the Impul­sion of false Principles, who have a base Heart lurking under it; because the Mo­tions of Lusts disguised with Religion are rapid and earnest, and by-ends have a powerful influence. Thô Lust be served, yet because it is in the way of Religi­on, Mens Affections are much aloft, and they may seem to have great Fits and zealous pangs in the Service of God, and yet all this comes to nothing.

(2.) Because they many times rest in Externals without Internal Grace. This Young Man for Outward Conformity went very far: There is nothing for Ex­ternal Duties that a Child of God doth, but a Hypocrite may do also; he may Pray, Preach, Conferr, hear the Word, tho' not in a holy and gracious manner. A Painter may paint the External colour of Fire, but not the Internal Virtue and Heat of it; or the Limbs, Shape, Figure and Colour of a Man, but the Life can­not be painted, there is no counterfeiting that: So many men deceive themselves and others by a show of Religion, and their Diligence in External Duties, when they are void of the Truth and Power of it; the Power of Religion cannot be counterfeited. Now Externals will in time be cast off, where there is not the Root to feed them.

[Page 360](3.) Because that Internal Affection which they seem to have to the ways of God, is not rooted and fixed, only a slight Tincture, that may easily be worn off; Luke 8.13. They on the rock, are they which when they hear receive the Word with joy, and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. At first Men have some Taste, and seem to feel some Sweetness in the Word, and that begets a little Affection to it, and that Affection begets Profes­sion, and that Profession begets External Reformation; so far it is good: but in time they lose their Relish and Taste, and then their Affection is gone and dry­ed up, and then their Leaf falls, and afterwards run from their Profession into Prophaneness, and a plain distaste of the ways of God.

(4.) Their Corrupt Lusts were only restrain'd, not mollified and weakened, and so it is but like a Sore that is skinn'd over, and festers inwardly, and will at length break out again. This is the Case of many, Luke 8.14. That which fell among Thorns, are they, which when they have heard, go forth, and are choaked with c [...]es and riches, and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. Many an unsound Professor seems to cast the World, and their old Fashions behind their back, yet their Hearts are not wholly weaned from them, nor are they wholly cast out; some prevalent Lust remains that will make them turn back to their old Vomit again: So dangerous it is to have Satan only gone out for a while, and not cast out; Luk. 11.24. to have any thing wherein to delight besides Christ, when we close with him; or to have those things which we formerly seemed to slight, to seem great and lovely again, and bare bulk in our Eyes. This Point is but reductive to this place, therefore I shall not handle it at large.

VSE. It doth press unto two things; to search for a sound Work, and to watch against Declinings.

(1.) To search for a true Sound Work. We have need to shift and ransack all the Corners of our Souls, to see that there be no one reserved Lust as a Seed of our Revolt and Apostacy from Christ. One Leak let alone will ruine the Ship; so will one Lust the Soul, Psal. 119.133. Order my steps in thy Word, and let not any Iniquity have dominion over me. Whilst any one Sin remains unbroken, all that we do in Conformity to God will be lost: And therefore let us search, and [...]ee that our Love to the ways of God be founded in a compleat Resignation to his Use and Service, and a renouncing of every fleshly Interest, if we would con­stantly persevere with Christ. Profession will fail, unless there be a good and an honest Heart to bear it out; and what's that, but a Resolution to make this our great business and Interest, to get the Love of God in Christ, whatever it cost us? It is not enough to have good Offers and Inclinations; one Idol left in the Heart will estrange us from God: Ezek. 14.4, 5, 6. Every man of the house of Israel, that setteth up his Idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling-block of his Iniquity before his face, and cometh to the Prophet, I the Lord will answer him that cometh accor­ding to the multitude of his Idols: That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from me through their Idols. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God, Repent and turn your selves from your Idols, and turn away your face from all your abominations: And what is prized besides Christ, will be soon prized above Christ; therefore unless the Sweetness of his Grace makes all the Baits of the Flesh unsavoury to us, we cannot be sound.

(2.) To watch against Declinings; for we lose ground every day, as a thing run­ning down the Hill falls lower and lower, if we do not keep up a constant Relish and Savour of good things. When you lose your first Love, you will leave your first Works, Rev. 2.4, 5. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first Love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do thy first works. We see it is very Ordinary for New Converts to be carri­ed on with a great measure of Affection and Zeal, because of the Newness of the thing, and the edge upon their Affections is not yet blunted by change of Condi­tion, or multiplicity of Business, and the Lord restrains furious Temptations, till they be a little confirmed and engaged in his way, and he has a deeper sense of Comfort. Now take heed to keep up this, for when this Edge is blunted and taken off, a Man loses Ground. Therefore the Apostle saith, Heb. 3.6. Whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the [Page 361] end. Upon our first acquaintance with Christ, there is a mighty Joy of Heart, and Comfort in the hopes of a Pardon, and of Eternal Life: O! you must keep up this to the End. If you quite lose your Savour, you run into total Apostacy, and if you lose it in part, you grow remiss and lazy: If you have not such de­light in God, you can read and hear the Offers of Grace and Eternal Life, with­out any considerable Joy and Thankfulness, you have not that lively sense you were wont to have; take heed, you are upon decay.

2 Doct. That Tryals bring Men forth to the Light, and make them manifest what they are.

Here upon the Tryal the Young Man is discovered. Who would but have thought this Young Man good till now? But when he heard Christ's Terms, he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved. As Lime seems cold, and to have no heat and warmth in it, till you pour water upon it, then it burns and smokes; so our corrupt Affections lye hid, till there be an occasion to try them. Tryals are either Extraordinary or Ordinary. Extraordinary, as that of Abraham, Gen. 22.1. And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt Abraham; that is, try him for his Discovery, by the Command for sacrificing of his Son, his only Son, the Son whom he loved, the Son of the Promise. So this Young Man, Christ tries him, Sell all. But then God's Ordinary Tryal is in the course of his Providence, or by his Word. By his Providence, either by Affliction, Dan. 11.35. And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them. 1 Pet. 1.7. That the tryal of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold that perisheth, thô it be tryed with fire, might be found unto praise: Or some other occasion offered to discover either Grace or Sin, as Ioseph was tryed by the Temptation of his Mistriss. Or by his Word, which doth search and try our Hearts, when it pursueth them within, and followeth them home to their Consciences, Iohn 6.60. When they heard this, they said, It is a hard saying, who can hear it? They are offended, when it toucheth upon a bosom Sin, Pride, Sensuality, or Covetousness, or unlawful Pleasure, they are tryed by it.

Again, Tryal is either for the discovery of Grace or Corruption, to discover the Corruption of their Hearts, or the weakness of their Graces: — So God tryeth his People, as he tryed Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 32.31. Howbeit in the business of the Ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to enquire of the won­der that was done in the Land, God left him to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart: So Christ tryed his Apostles, Iohn 6.6. And this he said to prove them, for he himself knew what he would do.

REASONS:

1. It is for Good, that Men should be discovered; the Graces of his People to their comfort, and their Weakness that it may be repaired; as when a Man tries a Leaky Vessel with an intent to make it more stanch; and a Man that is Dis­eased, by walking and stirring the Disease appears, it is better it should be dis­covered, that it might be remedyed, than to lye hid in the Body, till it kill us. The Hypocrite is tryed that he may be discovered, Prov. 26.26. His wickedness shall be shewed before the whole Congregation: It is a great part of God's Providence to uncase Hypocrites. It is for the Churches Good, lest men get a Name to do Religion a mischief: And

2. It is for the Glory of God, that men may appear what they are, and for the reclaiming of Offenders. Many were likely to have Grace, if they were dis­covered to themselves, and knew they had no Grace. Tryals are ordered by God for this end and purpose; God is wise, and knows in what Vein to strike. God tries not to inform himself, but to discover us to our selves, Psal. 139.2. Thou under­standest my thoughts afar off: God knows not only Conclusions and Events, but the first contrivances, tho' afar off: As a Man in the Air may see a River in the rise, fountain and course all at once; so God doth see things all together, but he tryes us, that we may be discovered to our selves, and suits the Means accord­ingly.

[Page 362] VSE. Well then, expect Tryals, and see to it, how you behave your selves under them.

1. Expect Tryals. Matth. 7. We read of two Builders, the one built upon the Sand, the other on the Rock; when they had built, the tightness of the Building was to be tryed, the winds blew, the rain fell, the waves did swell and arise, that that was built on the Rock stood, that that was built on the Sand fell. Who­soever buildeth a confidence for Heaven, must look to have his Building tryed: Count it not strange, we are loth to forecast, and to think of Tryals. You shall see even the People of God many times are subject to Security when tryals are nearest. When the Shepherd was to be smitten, and the Sheep scattered, then the Disciples were asleep, Mat. 26.40. And they were dreaming of Ease, and of dividing Kingdoms when the Cross was at their heels, Acts 1.6. Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel? We Promise our selves perpe­tual Exemption, if we have but a little breathing time; Psal. 30.6. In my pro­sperity I said, I shall never be moved: We take a carnal Pillow, and lye down upon it, and count it strange when it comes.

2. Be careful how you Acquit your selves in Tryals. When the hour of Temp­tation is come upon the Earth, then we should be cautious: Rev. 3.10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptati­on, which shall come upon all the World, to try them that dwell upon the Earth. What­ever a Man doth, he will behave himself well when he is upon his Tryal.

3 Doct. That a Man we [...]ded to the World, will renounce Christ and his Commands rather than the World, when it comes to a proof.

When two Persons walk together, you cannot tell to whom the Servant that follows them belongs, but when they part Company then it is seen: So when Christ and the World part, then the Servant of the World, and the Servant of Christ is seen: for he that is addicted to the World will break all the Com­mands of Christ for the World's sake. It must needs be so, for the World diverts the Heart from Christ, and sets the Heart against Christ.

(1.) The Love of the World diverts the Heart from Christ, that there is no room for Holy things. The Heart will be where the Treasure is, Mat. 6.21. and so the delight that we should have in heavenly things will be intercepted, the stream will be carried another way, the Heart will be withdrawn from God, whom we should love with all our Soul and might. Look, as in a pair of Ballan­ces, what you take out of one Scale, you make the other so much the more weigh­ty: Just so our Souls hang like a pair of Ballances between God and the World; what you give to the World you take from God, and what you give to heaven­ly things you take from the World, Col. 3.7. Set your Affections on things above, not on things of the World. Our Desires cannot be carried out after Heavenly things with any Intention, unless they be remitted to the World.

(2.) The Love of the World sets the Heart against Christ, and carries it to con­trary things: I shall prove it by three Considerations. It disposeth and enclineth the Soul to all evil. It incapacitateth us for the doing of any good, and it hinders us from the receiving any Good.

1. It disposeth and enclineth the Soul to all evil. It makes a Man break every Com­mand of the Law of God: The love of Money is the root of all evil, 1 Tim. 6.10. Let it once reign in the Heart, and then a Man sticks at no Sin, and he becomes a ready prey for Satan; when his Heart is intoxicated with the love of present things. Micah 2.2. Covet fields, and take them by violence, and houses, and take them away, so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and his heritage. First they covet, and then they will stop at nothing, but break out into all that is unseemly: Let Iudas but in­chant his thoughts with the pleasure of a supposed Gain that he can make of his Master, and he will soon come with a Qui [...] dabitis? What will you give me? Gehazai let him but affect a Reward, and he will dis [...]onour God, and lay a stum­bling block in the way of a new and Noble Convert. Let Achan's Heart be tick­led and pleased a little with the sight of it, and he will be purloyning the wedge of Gold and Babylonish Garment. Let Baalam hear of Gold and Silver, and he will curse Israel against his Conscience, and venture tho' there be an Angel in the way to stop him. Ahab will consent to Naboth's Blood, when his Vineyard is in [Page 363] the chase. Ananias and Saphira will keep back part of what was dedicated to God, if they look upon what they part withall. Simon Magus will deny Religion, and return to his old Sorceries, that he may be some great one among the People: So that there is no Sin so foul, but the Love of the World will make it plausible, and reconcile it to the thoughts of Men.

2. It incapacitateth us, and makes us uncapable of doing Service to God in our General and Particular Calling.

(1.) In our General Calling,

1. It destroys the Principle of Obedience, which is the Love of God: 1 Iohn 2.15. If any Man love the World, the love of the Father is not in him. The great Principle which sways and enclines the Heart to do the Will of God, is Love; now the Love of the World, and the Love of God are contrary, and inconsi­stent: Love any thing besides Christ, and you will soon love it above Christ: Why? Because the Love of God is a Stranger and Forreigner, the Love of the World is a Native.

2. It is contrary to the Matter of our Obedience. The Commands of God, and the Commands of Mammon are contrary, Mat. 6.24. No man can serve two Masters, for either he will hate the one, and love the other, or he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. God saith, Pity the Af­flicted, relieve the miserable, venture all for a good Conscience, seek Heaven in the first place with your most ardent Affection, with your most earnest Diligence. But now Mammon saith, Be sparing of your Substance, follow the World as hard you can, stick at nothing, Lye, Steal, comply with the Lusts of Men, and then you shall be rich. Well now, he that is ruled by Mammon, whose Eyes the God of this World hath blinded, that is, enchanted with the Love of worldly Goods, he can never serve God, he loves Wealth above all, he trusts it above all, he serves it more than God himself; thô his Tongue dare not say Earth is better than Heaven, and that the things of this Life are better than everlasting Blessedness, and therefore they shall have more of his Heart and care, yet his Life says it, he can part with God for the Matters of this World. In short, it unfits us not on­ly for one Duty, but for all Duties required of us. God's Laws are for Respects to God, Neighbour and Self: This inordinate Love of the World denies what is due to God, what is necessary for our Neighbour, and what is comfortable for Our selves. A Man that loves the World, is unthankful to God, unmerciful to his Neighbour, and cruel to himself.

3. It slights the Encouragements of Obedience, which are the Rewards of God: As it weakeneth all our future Hopes, and depresseth our Heart from looking af­ter Spiritual and heavenly things. They despise their Birth-right, Heb. 12.16. and when they are invited to the Wedding, Matth. 22. they preferr their Farm, Oxen, and Merchandize, before the rich Feast of Grace which God invites us to.

(2.) He that loves the World, will break with God in the Duties of his parti­cular Calling for the World's sake. What manner of Men ought Magistrates to be? Exod. 18.21. Such as fear God, men of truth, hating Covetousness; not only not covetous, but hating Covetousness; for let this once possess his Heart, it will make him base, and act unworthily, nay for a piece of Bread will that Man transgress. Then for a Minister, what a poor meal-mouthed Creature will it make him! One Qualification of a Minister is, 1 Tim. 3.3. Not to be greedy of filthy lucre. If his Heart be set upon that, it makes him sordid, low-spirited, flattering and dawb­ing to curry Favour with Men, more intent upon his Gain and Profit, than the saving of Souls. See the work of a Minister, 1 Pet. 5.2. Feed the flock of God that is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind: What a low, flat Ministry will that be, that is inspired with no other aim but Outward Profit! If that be their Inducement to undertake, and their prime En­couragement to discharge the Work of their Calling, how soon will they strain themselves to please men, (especially Great ones) and writhe themselves into all postures, to sooth the Humours and Lusts of others, as Balaam, 2 Pet. 2.15. Who loved the wages of unrighteousness; and therefore would fain curse the People whom God blessed. This base, powerful, imperious Lust will draw men to very base and unworthy Actions: Saith God, Ezek. 13.19. Will ye pollute me among my peo­ple [Page 364] for handfulls of barley, and pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not dye, and to save the souls of people alive, that should not live by your lying to my people that hear your lies: That is to say, what will you declaim against the Good, and harden the Evil in their Evil, and comply with the fashions of the World thus to hu­mour Men? So if a Man be a Master of a Family, Prov. 15.27. He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house: VVhat a burden and trouble will he be to his Ser­vants, and all about him! In short, It's Love of the VVorld that makes one an oppressing Landlord, another a false Tradesman, and an ill Neighbour, that makes him study Iniquity of Traffick, Ezek. 28.5. By thy great wisdom, and by thy Traffick hast thou encreased thy riches: So that it is the Pest and Bane of Humane Societies.

3. It hinders the Receiving of Good, and those Means of Reformation that should make us better. A Man that is under the power of worldly Lusts, is pre­judiced against whatever shall be spoken for God, and for the Concernments of another World: Luke 16.14. The Pharisees also who were Covetous, heard all these things, and derided him. If the word stir us a little, and Men begin to have some Anxious thoughts about Eternal Life, these Thorns, which are the Cares of this World, will choak the good Seed, and stiffle our Convictions, so as they come to nothing; Matth. 13.22. He also that receiveth seed among the thorns, is he th [...]t heareth the word, and the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches choak the word, and he becometh unfruitful: They will distract the Head with Cares, and put out all Thoughts of our Eternal Condition. If a Man begins to do some outward thing, it wiil make us soon weary of Religion, and attendance on Holy Duties, as if all time laid out upon God were lost; and they cry out, When will the Sabbath be over, that we may set forth wheat, Amos 8.5. The Heathens counted the Jews a foolish People, as Seneca saith, because they lost a full seventh part of their lives, he speaks it with respect to the Sabbath. So other Men are of his Mind, they think all lost that is laid out upon God: And it distracts us in Duty, and car­ries away our Heart, Ezek. 33.31. They come unto me as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy word, but they will not do them; for with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their Covetousness. It interlines our Prayers, and holy Services with worldly Projects and Thoughts: Nay it turns Religion into a Trade and Market: Men live by it, it makes Religion to serve their worldly Ends, they make a Market of their Devotion, as the Seche­mites, for then (say they) their Substance and their Cattle will be ours.

VSE. To inform us of the Evil of Worldliness. We need to be set right in that, for most Men stroke it with a gentle Censure: They will say, he is a good Man, but a little worldly, as if it were no great matter to be so; nay Men are apt to applaud those that are guilty of this Sin, Psal. 10.3. They bless the Cove­tous, whom the Lord abhorreth: He that by hook and crook gets Honour and Rich­es, is the only prudent Man in their Account. If our Children are Loose, and Drunkards, and Riotous, we are offended, but if we see them worldly, we are not troubled. O it is a foul Sin, but the Men of the World will not believe it; surely we have too mild thoughts of it, and therefore we do not watch and strive against the Love of the World: Luke 12.15. Take heed and beware of Cove­tousness; the words are doubled for the more vehemency, he doth not say, take heed only, but take heed and beware of Covetousness. Sins that are more gross and sensual are easier discovered, and such a Sinner is sooner reclaimed, but this is a secret Sin that turns away the Heart from God: And to make you more care­ful to avoid it, in Scripture a Covetous Man is called an Idolater, Eph. 5.3. and Covetousness is called Idolatry, Col. 3.5. and is that a small Crime? What, to set up another God? who are you that dare to harbour such an Evil in your Bosoms, and make no great matter of it? Will you dethrone that God which made you, and set up the World in his stead? It is called Adultery, Iames 4.4. It is a breach of your Conjugal Vow. You did promise in your Baptism to renounce the World, and give up your selves unto Christ's Service, and will you cherish such whorish and disloyal Affections as will carry you to the Creature instead of God? O we cannot think bad enough of such a Sin.

[Page 365] 4 Doct. A Carnal worldly Man may be sorrowful, when he cannot win Heaven in his own way.

When he cannot get Heaven, and his own will in the World also, as this Young man was, when he could not be a Christian at a cheaper rate: He de­parted from Christ sad, as loth to miss this Felicity, and yet loth to pay so dear for it. There is a Sorrow that worketh Repentance to Salvation never to be repented of, 2 Cor. 7.10. but this is of another Nature, it makes a wound in the Consci­ence, and doth no more. It troubled him much that he had moved this Questi­on, when he did not find Christ's Answer according to his desire and expectati­on. And this is just the Disposition of a Man that hath a sense of Eternity, and yet is wedded to his Lusts: Fain he would be happy hereafter, but will not leave his Lusts now; so they are troubled they cannot have Christ and the World too, Christ for their Consciences, and the World for their Affections: They love this World, and yet would fain be saved in the world to come, and therefore are grieved when they cannot have both. On the one side they are troubled, with a sense of Religion, and on the other side with a fear of losing their worldly Inte­rests: See a like trouble in Herod, Matth. 14.9. The King was sorry, nevertheless for his Oaths sake, and for them that sat with him at meat, he commands it to be given her: He was loth to put Iohn to Death, and yet loth to deny her: So Balaam would have the Reward, and yet loth to go against the Express Command of God, 21st. and 22d. Chapters of Numbers: So Pilate was loth to condemn Christ against his own Conscience. Thus shall we be affected, till we seek God with our whole Hearts.

This Sorrow of the Young Man will give us some Light as to the difference be­tween those conflicts that are in a Gracious and Renewed Man, and those conflicts that are in the Unregenerate. There are conflicts in both, yet they differ much: In the Unregenerate, Graceless Soul the conflict is between Conviction and Cor­ruption, Conscience wrestles with their Lusts, and Lusts wrestle with Consci­ence, and so Men are sorrowful upon Carnal, not Godly Reasons; whereas the conflict in the Regenerate is in the same Faculty, Carnal Reason against Spiritual Reason, and Carnal VVill against Spiritual Will, Carnal Affections against Spiri­tual Affections; the Battle is fought in every Faculty. In the Conflict betwixt the Flesh and Spirit in the Regenerate, the Spiritual part prevails. Herod, and Pilate, and Balaam, had a Conflict, Natural Conscience did restrain them for a while, but at last they yielded. And here the Young Man yielded, and went away sorrowful: This Conflict and Sorrow may have a wound in the Conscience, but it doth not prevail to cause them to look after Heaven on Christ's own Terms.

The last Point is taken from the Reason of his heavy and sorrowful Departure, For he had great possessions. He had them, is that a Fault? Here is no Note of Crime put upon him, as to his getting of them: He is not taxed with an insatia­ble desire of Riches, nor with unconscionable means to get them; only it is said, that he was marvellously Rich, and had great Possessions, and therefore he went away sorrowful; so that the Point will be this,

5 Doct. That the Disease of Worldliness is very incident to great Persons, and Men of Quality.

If we have not a mortified Heart, the very having an Estate may prove a Snare to us. I observe this, because many please themselves in this, that they have not got what they have by Extortion, or Cousenage, or by any fraudulent or un­lawful Means, that their Heritage comes to them lawfully, in the fair way of Pro­vidence; but if they have it, and they look not to their Hearts, it will enchant them. It is not the means of gathering Wealth, but the deceitfulness of it how­ever gathered that choaks the Word. The very possession and presence, tho' it be not greedily sought for, nor unlawfully purchased, may inchant our Minds, and render us unapt to obey Christs Commandments. Take three Propositions.

(1.) That it is possible, yea very likely that our Hearts may be inordinately set upon Wealth lawfully gotten; and therefore God gives us that Caution, [Page 366] Psal. 62.10. If Riches increase, set not your heart upon them. Tho' they should encrease by God's Providence, yet consider, a Man may drink too freely, and be intoxicated with his own Wine. The Mind may be inchanted with a secret de­light and desire to retain and encrease Riches, lawfully gotten. A man may be a Slave to his Wealth, and loth to part with it upon Religious Reasons: It is very likely it will be so when men have any thing in the World. Saith Austin, Nescio quomodo cum superflua & terrena diliguntur, arctiùs adepta quam concupita comprimunt; nam unde juvenis, iste tristis discessit, nisi quia magnas habebat divitias? Aliud est enim nova incorporare, quia desunt; aliud jam incorporata divellere; illa enim velut cibi repudiantur, ista vero velut membra praeciduntur: I do not know how it comes to pass, but so it is, there is more Danger in possessing Wealth than in getting it; this Young man went away sad, for he had great Riches: And it is one thing (saith he) to refuse that we have not, another thing to part with what we have; we may refuse that we have not, as we do some meats; but that we have, we are loth to part with it, as we are with the Members of our Bodies. Covetous­ness is not to be determined by a greedy Thirst only, but also by Complacency, Delight, and Acquiescence of Soul in worldly Enjoyments. Tho' we would not desire more, yet if our Hearts be glued to that we have already, we are unapt for the Kingdom of God, these are torn from us as Members. In short, It is the Corruption of our Nature, that we are very prone to affect worldly Goods too much, and so much the more by how much the more plenty and abundance of them is enjoyed. The Moon is never in an Eclipse, but when she is at the full; so when we are at the full these things prevail over us. They that have much Flax and Gun-powder in their Houses, had need be careful to keep Fire from it; so a Christian that enjoys a great store of Wealth, had need look to his Heart, that Corruption do not meet with it; that Aversion from God, and Conversion to the Creature is so Natural to us, that when we have great store of the Worlds Goods, we are ready to set our Hearts too much on them.

(2.) Proposition: That the gathering of a Spiritual Disease is very secret and insensible. Bad Humours breed in the Body, and are not discovered till a strain; much more Distempers breed in the Soul e're we are aware, and therefore the more Caution is necessary: Prov. 30.9. Give me not riches, lest I be full, and de­ny thee, and say, Who is the Lord? Every Man is afraid of Want and Poverty, but who is afraid of Riches? yet Agur is as much afraid of that as of Poverty: Our greatest Learning is to learn how to abound. The worldly-minded judge Riches and abundance a happy Condition, O blessed is the Man, they will say, that is in such a Case! it is the summ of every Man's wish; but to be shye of the World, to suspect Danger in Plenty, it can never enter into their Hearts: But alas! as a rank Soyl is apt to breed Weeds, so many Snares are incident to this Condition, and this sort of Life. Alas, they that have great and plentiful Estates, how apt are they to pamper the Flesh, to grow forgetful of God, slight in holy things, to be wed­ded to worldly Greatness! A corrupt Heart will take Mischief in every course of Life, as a Drunken man will stumble in the plainest way, but especially in a plen­tiful Condition. As soon as men have any thing in the World, their Heads are lifted up above their Brethren, and they grow proud, scornful of God's Word, slighting of Holy things, and we are wholly enchanted with pleasures of such an Estate, but consider not the Snares that secretly are laid for their Souls.

(3.) Proposition: There is no Means to prevent the Danger, but by the conti­nual Exercise of Good works, and a prudent Carefulness to improve our Sub­stance for God's Glory, and helpfulness to others. Look as we clip the wings of Birds, that they may not fly away from us; or as we cut off the superfluous Boughs of Trees, that they may not hinder their growth and heighth: So this should be your Care, not to joyn House to House, and Field to Field, for then our desires will swell into so vast an Excess and Proportion, as will not become Grace, and hopes of Heaven: No, but your business should be how you should ho­nour God, Prov. 3.9. Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the first fruits of all thy increase. Give Alms, and all shall be clean unto you, Luke 11.41. A Man's Care should rather be for contracting and cutting short his Desires, and how to make use of it in order to Eternal Life. Unless there be this constant Solicitude upon the Heart, it is impossible for a Rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.

SERMON X. ON MARK X. v. 23.

‘And Iesus looked round about, and saith unto his Disciples, How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the King­dom of God?’

YOU have heard this Young Man was loth to sell all, and yet loth to quit his Hopes of Eternal Life. He did not go away murmur­ing and frowning against Christ, but because he could not bring both Ends together, He went away sad, for he had great possessions, The Instance of this Young man had raised them all into won­der, and therefore when they were full of Thoughts about it, our Lord would make use of this for the Instruction of his Disciples. You find our Lord edifying his Disciples upon all occassons, and improving every Occurrence for their Good. As a wise Man passing by the Field of the Sluggared learns Wis­dom, and hath a sensible discovery of the Loss, and ill Effects of Idleness and care­less Indiligence: So by this Young Rich Man's Refusal of Christ's Terms, the Disciples might know the Snares of the Wealthy, and what a pull-back from Christ the Love of the World is. Surely they that were sent forth to gain the World, need such an Instruction; partly, that they might be more diligent in warning rich men of their Danger and Duty, 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this World, that they be not high-minde, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy: And partly, that they might not be offended, if their Doctrine should be despised by Men of that Rank and Or­der. The Rich and full fed Worldlings were likely to despise the Doctrine of a crucified Saviour, and oppose his Worshippers, Iames 2.6, 7. But ye have de­spised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the Iudgment seats? Do they not blaspheme that worthy Name, by the which ye are called? Now they are fore-armed against this Contempt, by seeing Christ himself refused by a Rich Man. And partly for themselves, that laying aside all Thoughts of worldly Great­ness, they might the better bear their own Poverty, Riches being such a hinde­rance and impediment to the Kingdom of God; for they were leavened with the Conceit of a Carnal Messiah, that they should be mighty men in the World; and untill the Spirit was poured out, they had this Conceit; for these and such like Reasons: Iesus looked round about him, and saith to his Disciples, How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God? In this Verse we have,

(1.) Christ's Gesture, And Iesus looked round about him; [...], the Ge­sture of one that is to speak or do some notable thing, Luke 6.10. And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the Man, stretch forth thy hand: So here he look­ed round about to every one of them, to see how they entertained this passage and occurrence of Providence, and to stir up their Attention, and to cause them to be affected with it as a matter of some great weight and moment; that when this Moral, Sweet-natur'd, forward Young Man came with such respect, kneeling to him, and asking him such a Question, and went away sad, Jesus looked round about, as if he had said, How do you entertain this?

(2.) Here's Christ's Speech, He saith to his Disciples, How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God? I will take notice of the Matter, and the Form.

(1.) The Matter, where the Persons spoken of, They that have Riches: The Pri­viledge denyed, entring into the Kingdom of God.

[Page 368](2.) The Form: It is by way of Question; How hardly? he would appeal to them. See now what the Love of the World did, they were levened with it, and thought of great Offices in the Kingdom of the Messiah: But how hard is it, &c. for a Rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. How hard? It is

1. Questio Admirantis: It is propounded in the Form of an Admiring Que­stion.

2. It is Questio Dolentis, of one that bewails the Corruption of Humane Na­ture, that Men should turn God's good Gifts and Blessings into a Snare: Alas, How hard, &c?

For the Matter; there is not an utter impossibility, but a very great difficul­ty. It is spoken of such Men as have Riches only, and Christ explains him­self in the next Verse; Children! how hard is it for them that trust in Riches, to enter into the Kingdom of God? It doth not lessen the wonder, but encrease it, for then they were astonished out of measure among themselves, saying, Who can be saved?

By the Kingdom of God is meant the Kingdom of Grace, or the Kingdom of Glory: How hardly do they submit to the Doctrine of Christ, or enter into the Kingdom of Grace here? Or how hardly are they made partakers of his Glory in the Kingdom of Heaven hereafter!

Doct. It is a very hard matter for such as abound in worldly Wealth, to enter in­to the Kingdom of Heaven.

  • 1. I shall Explain the Point by the Circumstances of the Text.
  • 2. Shew whence the difficulty doth arise.
  • 3. Make Application.

I. To Explain the Point by the Circumstances of the Text. And here

(1.) The Persons spoken of, They that have Riches: The very having layeth us open to a Snare. It is true, Christ explains himself in the next Verse, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in Riches, to enter into the Kingdom of God? The plain sense of the Words is this, It is hard to have them and not trust in them. The Disciples were astonished at his words, when he said, How hardly shall they that have Riches, &c. but when he said, How hard is it for them that trust in Riches, &c. they were astonished out of measure: And we see Agur when he Prays to God, not only deprecates the Sin, but the Estate, Give me not Rich­es, lest I be full and deny thee, and say, who is the Lord? Prov. 30.8, 9. Iames 2.6. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the Iudgment-seats? He doth not say, Do not wicked rich men oppress you? but simply rich men. As a fat and fertile Ground produceth Weeds, if it be not carefully Till'd and Planted with better Seed, so do Riches usually prove a Temptation to us.

But you will say, why doth he speak so hardly against one order and sort of Men whom God hath set up in the World? Are not Riches in themselves God's Blessings? Prov. 10.22. The Blessing of the Lord maketh rich; and are they not Promised to his People? Psal. 112.3. Wealth and Riches shall be in his house; and accordingly are bestowed upon them? for we read of Abraham, Gen. 24, 25. The Lord hath blessed my Master greatly, and he is become exceeding great; saith Eli­ezer: So was Iob, ch. 1.3. The greatest of all the Men of the East: So David, Solo­mon, and Lazarus of Bethany, Ioseph of Arimathea, and others; and therefore it is not to calumniate our Master's Bounty, to say, that the very having of Rich­es is an Impediment to us in our Heavenly Pursuits, and a Snare to us. I Answer, No.

1. The Fault is not in Riches, but in our abuse of them, 2 Pet. 1.4. The Cor­ruption that is in the World through Lust. It is your unmortified Corruption that spoils all, not Wealth in it self. The Poison is not in the Flower but in the Spider. The Carnal Disposition which remains in us, maketh us ready to drown our Mind, our Time and Affections, our Life and Love in the World, and the Cares and Pleasures thereof, and so they are ensnared thereby, and hindered from looking after heavenly happiness. Riches are an Advantage of doing liberal, mag­nificent [Page 369] things, if they be used well; and to blame Riches simply, were to blame him that made them, and distributeth them according to his Will, as if he did bait his Hook with seeming Blessings, and did set Golden Snares to entangle the Souls of Men. The Goods of this World are profitable to them that can make a good use of them, as giving them the means of being more God-like, and more useful in their places; for certainly it is more blessed to give than to receive, Acts 10.35. They do not make us corrupt, or put Corruption into us, but only dis­cover the Corruption that is there already; as when we fill a leaky Vessel, the unsoundness of it is seen, as soon as it is fill'd it begins to run out. Our Cor­ruptions are drawn out by these things, and plainly discovered to the World, when the Fault is not in the Riches, but in the Lust.

2. When Wealth is spoken of as an Estate full of spiritual danger, it is ra­ther to check our desires of it, than to lessen God's Bounty, as if there were no Obligation upon us by th [...]se Temporal Blessings. If we covet and seek great things for our selves, we do but run into the mouth of Temptation, 1 Tim. 6.9. They that will be rich, fall into Temptation and a Snare, and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. We are to bless God for his Bounty, but we are to guard our own Hearts, and contract our desires before the Will of God is declar'd. When we ask Riches, we know not what we ask. Do not aim at great things for your selves in the World.

3. Wealth considered not as sought by us, but as given by God, needeth pe­culiar and special Grace to improve it; because we must not only look to the manner of Acquisition, but to the manner of Fruition. It is true, we have ho­nestly acquired it, it comes to us fairly, but then we must see how we enjoy it. Some are rich because they are wicked, having gotten their Wealth by un­just and indirect means; but others are Wicked because they are Rich, being corrupted by the Enjoyment of them. There are some Gifts of God that are Absolutè bona, so absolutely good that they can never be evil, such things do cer­tainly make the owner, or him that possesseth them, good too; as the Graces of the Spirit, Faith in Christ, the Love of God, Fear of his Name; but one may be rich, but yet never the better: Nay, consider Man in statu lapso, fallen from God to the Creature, he is easily made worse, and usually is too, and that by the good things he doth enjoy, if the Lord doth not vouchsafe to him his Grace.

4. I Answer again: When Temporal Blessings follow Eternal, then it is well, as Wisdom with an Inheritance is good: And Solomon asked Wisdom, and with it God gave him Riches and Honour in great abundance; but where they are given singly and apart, so they are given to God's Enemies. Elijah was poor, and Ahab rich; Paul, that holy Man, was in Prison, and bound with a Chain, and Nero at the same time Emperor of the World. God hath Gifts for all his Creatures; some in one way, some in another, shall find him a good God. Je­sus Christ that gave his Holy Spirit to the best of the Apostles, gave the Bagg to Iudas: Nay, Jesus Christ himself that had the Spirit without measure, chose a poor Estate: He that made a Fish to pay him Tribute, could as well have made Men to do so; he that multiplyed a few Loaves, could have encreased his Stock; he that made the World, could have built himself a stately Pallace; but when he was rich, yet for our sakes he became poor, 2 Cor. 8.9. that he might lanctifie ho­ly Poverty in his own Person, and honour by it his own Example; and usually he cuts his Children short, while wicked Men live in Plenty. Therefore they that meerly have Riches, that is, that have it apart from Grace, are in a worse Condition than those that are kept low and bare. As a Child may be Dieted for its Health, while a Servant is left to a free Allowance, so God knows our Weakness: And they understand nothing in Divinity that do not know this, that God works congruously, and will not only give strength, but will also abate the Temptation it self, and not suffer us to have over much in the World, lest it should become a Snare to us. So much for the Persons spoken of, They that have Riches.

(2.) The Priviledge in Debate, that which is denyed or hardly vouchsafed to them, is, Entering into the Kingdom of God. By which is meant

1. The Kingdom of Grace, and so the meaning is, they are uncapable of the Doctrine of Christ, as the thorny Ground was of the good Seed: Now what are [Page 370] they that answer to the thorny ground? they that are choaked with the Cares, and Riches, and Pleasures of this Life, Luk. 8.14. that's the Heart wherein Christia­nity cannot enter with any good effect and success; these choak and destroy ma­ny hopeful seeds of Grace, which would otherwise spring forth in a lively dili­gence, and earnest pursuit of that one thing necessary. And this may be the mean­ing of how hardly do they enter! viz. the great difficulty of rich Men's becoming the Disciples of Christ; and the truth is, at the first setting forth of the Gospel, it was verified by plain Experience, for it is said Matth. 11.5. among other Mi­racles which Christ wrought, he tells us the poor have the Gospel preached unto them; it is [...], they are all to be Gospelled; and [...], Not many wise men after the flesh, nor many mighty, nor many noble are called, 1 Cor. 1.26. not many of that Order and Rank.

2. Entering into the Kingdom of God, may be expounded of being made par­takers of his Glory in the Kingdom of Heaven; this follows necessarily upon the former, for if they are uncapable of Grace, they are uncapable of Glory: And this is true too, Iames 2.5. Hath not God chosen the poor of this World, rich in Faith, and Heirs of the Kingdom? And this was such a truth, that even the Scoffers and Opposers of the Christian Religion took notice of it. Iulian the Apostate in his Epistle to Ecebolius, speaking scoffingly of those Passages, saith, I have taken away from these Gallileans some of their wealth, that they might not be deprived of the Hea­venly Kingdom which their Master promised them.

(3.) The thing spoken of these Persons with respect to that Priviledge, there the Form [...], Have, it is [...], saith Hesichius, a form of Admiration: And the matter, How hardly! It is not an utter impossibility, but a very great difficulty. All Men are saved with difficulty; (If the righteous scarcely are sa­ved, 1 Pet. 4.18.) It is no easie matter, but it is more difficult for them than others. It is passionately expressed, Oh how hardly! it is the greatest difficulty imagina­ble, such as made the Disciples wonder; they were astonished at his words, Ver. 24. Afterwards it is set forth by the Proverb of a Camel passing through the Eye of a Needle, Ver. 25. Many foolish Conceits men have about this, whereas in truth it is nothing but a Iewish Proverb, to shew it is a very unusual thing, of extra­ordinary difficulty, not to be removed but by the Almighty Power of God, but with God all things are possible, V. 27. Not that Riches are evil in themselves, but that it is hard for such Creatures as we to possess them, without sinful and inor­dinate Affections.

(4.) Consider who it is that speaks it. Alas, if it had been the saying of any private Divine, or particular Minister, we might tax it as rash and rigorous; but the mouth of Truth it self hath spoken it, even Jesus Christ, whom we own as our Lord and Master: He knew the way of Salvation, and knew the state and danger of Souls, and he hath interposed his Authority, and represents the difficulty. It is Jesus Christ that had so much Wisdom to judge aright of mat­ters, Jesus Christ that had so much regard to the Comfort and Happiness of Men, that he would not fright them with a needless danger; and therefore cer­tainly you should take such an Admonition to Heart from the mouth of him whom you call your Lord and Master, and from whom at last you expect your doom and judgment, he hath said it. If any wise Man hath said it, from the Experience of almost all Ages and Persons, you ought to have regarded it; but when our Lord hath said it, he who is the Amen, the Faithful and true Witness, why should we not believe him? I pray what do you think of Christ? was not he able to judge of the Case? It was the saying of Plato, [...], It is impossible to be excellently good, and eminently rich; Therefore Celsus a Heathen (who sought all occasions to disgrace the Gospel) saith, that Christ borrowed this saying of Plato, but he is confuted by Origen in his Book against him. This proud Heathen was sensible there was Wisdom in the speech, therefore he would deprive Christ of the Honour of it. But now since we believe the Doctrine of Christ, and own it as the Speech of Christ, who is our Lord and Master, therefore it should more sink into our Hearts. Thus for the Explanation of the Point, from the Circumstances of the Text.

[Page 371]II. Let us see whence this difficulty doth arise? I answer, Because of the sins to which a wealthy Estate doth expose us.

1. Riches are apt to breed Atheism and Contempt of God. They that are wholly drowned in Pleasures of Sense, do not look into the Invisible World, and see God which is the Father of Spirits: Prov. 30.9. Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, who is the Lord? There is a Practical Atheism, when Men forget or de­spise God; and a Speculative Atheism, when they deny God: Now the Rich are apt to do both. A Man that tumbles in Wealth, Ease, and Plenty, is apt to for­get and despise God: But Jesurun waxed fat, and kicked; thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness, then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the rock of his Salvation, Deut. 32.15. Nay, in some sort they deny God; they live as if there were no God at all, none to call them to Ac­count. Men that have seen no Changes, and were never humbled under God's mighty hand, never think of an Invisible Power. I remember the Psalmist saith, Psal. 55.19. Because they have no Changes, therefore they fear not God: they have not an Awe, or Reverence, or due sense of a Divine Power upon their Hearts, because they never have been acquainted with Changes; the Condition they have lived in, hath been a constant tenour of Worldly Happiness: So Zeph. 1.12. They are settled upon their Lees; that is, are not tossed from Vessel to Vessel, as Wine that is racked. They live in an even course of Worldly Prosperity, and in abundance of Worldly Comforts, without a Change, and this choaks and gluts the Heart, that they have no sense of the Lord's Goodness. Changes do more awaken us, and make us look to God, as the Fountain of good and evil: Isne vi­ces magis in nobis excitant sensum divinae bonitatis, quàm continuus tenor faelicitatis, qui nos inebriat. In short, The Pleasures and Thoughts of the World do so take up their Hearts, that there is no place for any serious thought and solemn re­membrance of God, such as should beget an awe in us. It is said Isa. 5.12. The Harp, and the Viol, and Tabret, and Pipe, and Wine are in their Feasts; but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands. Thoughts of God are suppressed as soon as they do arise, and they take no notice of the work of God's hands, nor what he doth in their days to revive the sense of his Eternal Power and Godhead; nor do they take their Comforts out of God's hands, but look altogether to natural and to second Causes, as being sufficient to themselves, to live of themselves. Indeed they may seem in Opinion to own a God, as others do, they take up the current Opinions, and perform customa­ry Worship, but they do not glorifie him as God, or repair to him with that life and fervency as those that stand in need of him, nor consecrate their best Time, and Strength, and Affections to his Service. It is usually the broken-heart­ed, godly poor, and those that have had frequent Experiences of the Changes of Providence, that exercise themselves to Godliness, and seek after God in good ear­nest. The great Landlord of the World hath more Rent from many poor Cot­tages than from divers great Pallaces, for they wallow in Plenty, and never think of God.

2. Riches keep Men from being broken-hearted, and seeing their need of Christ. It is the poor needy Soul, sensible of its own sin and misery, that is likely to thrive in Religon, and prosper in any heavenly design and pursuit. Now those that are rich have so many entertainments of sense to inveagle their minds, and divert their thoughts, and are so besotted and inchanted with present delights and Pleasures, that they have no feeling of their Condition, or sense of the ne­cessity of God's Grace; therefore it is our Lord begins his description of Blessed­ness, Mat. 5.3. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven: How few of them that are rich in Estate are poor in spirit! the sense of their present Ease and Welfare makes them forget all thoughts of their spiritual Con­dition, and reconciling themselves to God by Christ. The Prodigal never thought of going to his Father, 'till he began to be in want, Luk. 15.17, 18. While Men have any thing in the World, they are senseless and secure in the midst of all their sin and [...]isery; and if they can live without God, and apart from God; they will not come at him, Ier. 2.31. Wherefore say my people, We are Lord [...], we will come no more unto thee? As if this merry World would always last, and there were no Judgment to come, and God would never bring them into his Presence; [Page 372] but they live a Life of Estrangement from God; they can live upon themselves, and their own supplies, and things that fall to them by the Bounty of God's Pro­vidence.

3. Suppose these Worldly rich Men should take to the serious Profession of Religion, as some of them do, and so mask and varnish over a Heart wholly wed­ded to the World and Worldly things, with some kind of form and garb of Re­ligion, and it may be the strictest too, yet they can never walk worthy of it, nor hold and maintain it with any power and vigour: They are Enemies to the Cross of Christ; and why? they mind earthly things, Phil. 3.18, 19. Christ speaks of selling and forsaking all, and they are for getting and taking all into their own hands: Now it is more difficult for them that have any thing in the World to comply with Christ's Commands. Surely they that live in a lower Condition have less Temptations. The young Man here went away sad, For he had great Possessions: I shall mention a Story of a Souldier of Antigonus, which is well known, because it helps to set forth what we have now in hand: This Person had a very loathsom Disease upon him, which made his Soul desire to be divorced from his Body, and then none so ready and forward to venture himself in all Battails as he, and when the General admiring his Valour, got him to be Cured, then he that had been so prodigal of his Life before, was as shy, tender, and wary of it as others; when he had a Life worth the keeping, he was loth to venture and expose it to danger. I apply it to this purpose: It may be when the World disappoints thee, thou art ready to venture thy little All for Christianity, but if any thing may make the World sweet to thee, none so sparing, so afraid and ashamed to own Christ as they. Certainly it conduceth much to the safety of Grace, to have the Temptation removed, as well as to have the Lust abated: Rebus in angustis facile est contemnere vitam: He that hath little can soon part with it, whereas Riches expose to Apostacy, 2 Tim. 4.10. Demas hath forsaken us, ha­ving loved this present World.

4. It maketh Men apt to take up their rest here, and to sit down satisfied with the World as their chiefest good, without any earnest longing for or look­ing after a better Estate: Psal. 17.14. From men of the World, which have their portion in this Life; small hope or desire of the Pleasures of another World, they will have their Heaven here, and therefore how hardly shall they enter into the Kingdom of Heaven! The Lord will not remove us à deliciis ad delicias, from Da­lilah's Lap to Abraham's Bosom, from carnal to spiritual Delights; and the truth is, they have no mind to be removed, Iames 5.5. Ye have lived in pleasure on the Earth, and been wanton. Here we are in a place of Exile, Banishment, sepa­ration from God, where God doth not exhibit himself in that Latitude which he doth in the other World, and yet here they seek their Felicity, Luk. 6.24. Woe unto you that are rich, for you have received your Consolation. God requires of us Conten­tation, and allows us a temperate use, and holy delight in the Blessings of his Providence, but we are not to take our whole Comfort here, (for that is meant by our Consolation) and sit down drunk with Temporal Happiness, that will make us mindless of those other things offered to us in the Gospel, and kept for us in the World to come.

5. They are apt to wax proud and scornful, and impatient of Reproof, and so grow licentious, and lose the benefit of the Remedies that might reclaim them from their Errors, 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this World, that they be not high minded: I interpret it of this sort of Pride, when Men grow scorn­ful of Admonition, Licentious in sin, and hate Reproof. All Pride is incident to Riches, but especially this Pride; for as soon as a Man hath any thing about him, he begins to speak higher, and look higher, and fare higher, and to display the ensigns of his Vanity in his Apparel; but chiefly his Heart is higher, and so grows impatient of check, and so cannot bear the means God hath appoint­ed to warn him of his Danger and Duty: They think we are too bold thus to deal with them, and speak to them. It is observed of Beasts, that they never grow fierce but when they are in good plight; so usually Men when they are full, grow scornful and fierce, and cannot endure to hear the mind of God pow­erfully and plainly set forth. Great Men have great Spirits, and they will not stoop to such base and mean Persons as the Messengers of Christ, Ier. 5.5. I [Page 373] will get me to the great Men, and will speak unto them, &c. but they have altogether broken the yoke, and burst the bonds: Jer. 13.15. Hear ye, and give ear, be not proud, for the Lord hath spoken. Men are high and scornful, and if they have any thing to bear them out, in Contempt of the Lord's Message they set themselves to op­pose Christ and his Interest, and dash against the Corner-stone, thô they are broken in pieces. They are the great and Yokeless Men of the World that will come under no Rule, and no Awe of Christianity.

6. They are Wanton and Sensual, and so must needs be careless of Heaven and heavenly things: Partly as Sensuality brings a Brawn and Deadness upon the Heart, and takes off all sense and feeling and savouriness of Spirit, Hos. 4.11. Whoredom, and Wine, and new Wine take away the Heart; that is, infatuate Men, and make them of such a base Bruitish Spirit, that they are uncapable of sound reasoning, or of entertaining the Doctrine of Godliness, 1 Tim. 5.6. She that liv­eth in pleasure, is dead while she liveth. A Life of Pleasure brings on a strange Dead­ness and Infatuation upon the Soul, partly as Sensuality engrosseth the time, and causeth us to waste those precious Hours in which we should make Provision for Eternity; to eat, drink, and be merry, and knit one Carnal Pleasure to ano­ther, and so leaves no room for any serious sober Thoughts of God, Christ, and the World to come, and Necessity of Regeneration, and taking the way of Ho­liness, Luk. 12.19. I will say to my Soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for ma­ny years, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. And partly as Sensuality doth strengthen our Enemy: The greatest Enemy we have is the Flesh, and the more we please it, the more we set back our Salvation. Now when Men nourish their Heart, and strengthen their Corruptions, how can they be overcome by the Pow­er of the Lord's Grace? Iames 5.5. Ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter: They add Fuel to their Lusts, and make Corrupt Nature more active and stirring than otherwise it would be. Now rich Men are very sensual and apt to please the Flesh, yea they can hardly avoid it in the Plenty of Accommo­dations they enjoy, as Scripture and Experience witnesseth. Sodom was a plea­sant and fruitful Place, and was as the Garden of God: What were the sins of that place? Pride, Fulness of Bread, and abundance of Idleness, Ezek. 16.49. and that fulness did dispumare in libidinem, as Tertullian saith, Issue out into monstrous Lusts. Alas, where there is such a glut of Worldly things, what hope is there to prevail, and bring Men under the Power of strict Religion, and that Holi­ness Christ calls for. Men grow excessive in their Pleasure, and they refresh not their Labours with some kind of Pleasure, (for that God hath allowed) but they refresh one Pleasure with another, and so set up the Flesh in God's stead; their God is their Belly, Phil. 3.19. and they are Lovers of Pleasure more than Lovers of God, 1 Tim. 3.4. Men think Sensuality no sin in those that are rich: Indeed, greedy getting, or griping to raise an Estate, the World will Condemn; O! but when a Man lives plentifully, and is at Hearts Ease, without considering whether he nourish a Temptation or no, the World takes no Notice of that: Psal. 49.18. While he lived, he blessed his Soul; and men will praise thee when thou doest well to thy self; that is, when thou spendest freely upon Carnal Satisfactions, that is ac­counted more honourable; nay, and they themselves do applaud themselves in this course, and think because their Estates will bear it, therefore they may in­dulge their Carnal Desires. O! do not think so: You are to consider things with respect to Eternity and the World to come. Plenty will be no Excuse. You would be angry with your Cook, if he should make your Meat too salt, because he had store of Salt by him; so may God be angry with you, if you have Plenty, such as would refresh the Hungry, and supply the Needy; and you altogether lay it out upon Pomp and Pleasure, above what your Estates, and what your Bo­dies will bear, but chiefly what your Souls will bear; for you should keep up the welfare of your Souls, and be ready and free towards God. Do you think you were made only for Idleness and Pleasure, and others must Glorifie God only by Labour and Service? The rich Glutton was cast into Hell, here was no Oppressions, but he fared deliciously every day, and sucked out the sweetness of his Wealth, and the Indictment that is brought against him is this, Luk. 16.25. Son, remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things. A Slavery to Pleasures will make the hardship and Duties of Religion intolerable: You are [Page 374] brought into Bondage, and under the Power of these things, and then you can­not leave them, that you may attend upon the good of your Souls, and upon the things that relate to Eternity, 1 Cor 6.12. All things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.

7. The more Rich, the more wedded we are to the World; for, Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam; usually the more we have, our desires are encreased to get more, Eccl. 5.10. He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver, nor he that loveth abundance with increase. Men when they are low, are modest, Food and Raiment is enough, and they receive it with great thankfulness; but if they had a litle more in the World, then they should serve God without distraction; and if they had such a proportion they would care for no more; but if those de­sires be granted, they find themselves entangled, and their Hearts deceived, and still they must have more and more, until they settle into a worldly course: As a River, the greater it grows by receiving of little Brooks, the wider and deep­er still it wears the Channel; so outward things, the more they encrease, the more they enlarge desires. Men would be a little higher in the World, a little better accommodated, and when they have that, they would have a little more, and still a little more, and so keep joinining house to house, and field to field, 'till there be no place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth, Isa. 5.8. They would seize upon all things within their grasp and reach: As Fire increaseth with new Fuel, so this burning desire doth increase on their hands; whereas we should still take thankfully what God vouchsafeth to us, without those vast cra­vings and desires, and look after no more than will serve us in our Passage to Heaven. Mariners freighted for a near Haven will not Victual for a long Voy­age: Magno viatico breve i [...]er non instruitur: Time is short, 1 Cor. 7.29. Thus there is very great difficulty with respect to the sins that are incident to a plentiful Estate, and grow upon us insensibly.

1 VSE. This Doctrine sheweth us, how Contented we should be with a mean Condition, if God reduce us thereunto. We can hardly be poorer than Christ and his Apostles, and shall we murmur? Many have more than they had, take them all together, and yet think their Condition hard and streight, 1 Tim. 6.8. And having Food and Raiment, let us be therewith content. God hath freed thee from those Snares and Occasions of sin, which others are subject unto, and so thy way to Heaven is made more easie. Certainly they that do indeed in­tend the Kingdom of Heaven, would not desire a more difficult Passage; there­fore be Content with a mean Estate, thô you have no more than Necessaries. Contract your Desires, and your Trouble will be lessened. The Israelites said to the King of Edom, Let us go through your land in peace; but the Cravings of Carnal Men are endless, they enlarge their desire as Hell, Habbac. 2.5. Not to be Content with our Lot and Portion, especially when it is competent, is a great sin: When you hunt after more, what do you but increase your Temptations, and multiply your Snares? You load your selves with Clay, Habbac. 2.6. Base Rich­es, which pollute you; Thorns, which make your Condition more uneasie. And when will there be an end of these desires? Lust will grow with the Possession; the more Wood you put on, the more the Fire encreaseth: Therefore rather bring your Minds to your Estates, than your Estates to your Minds; if you be not Content with what you have now, you will never be Contented hereafter; a greater Estate will not do it, if Grace do not do it: As in some Diseases, non opus habent impletione, sed purgatione; there is more need of purging than filling; a man is still hungry thô he hath eaten enough, and still thirsty thô he hath drank enough. The way is, not to increase our Substance, but to moderate our Desires.

2 VSE. It teacheth us Patience, and Comfort under Loss of Goods. We should possess the things of this World as if we possessed them not, and therefore when God taketh away our Plenty, we should mourn as if we mourned not. You may find gain in this loss, and profit in this tryal. The Lord seeth fit many times to take away the Fuel of our Pride and other Lusts, to draw us to seek better Trea­sure in Heaven, the Purchase whereof is certain, the Possession firm, and the Price incomprehensible. The Lord will keep you aloof from Temptations; he knows [Page 375] that if you were rich, you would grow sensual, insolent and negligent of spiri­tual things. God knoweth what Condition is best for you; you should have a greater account to make; he expecteth from others Charity, from you Patience: Besides, says Iob, Chap. 1.21. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the Name of the Lord. Some think it is the greatest Misery to have been some­times happy, but that is through Corruption, when former Enjoyments make Men more nice, delicate, and tender, and so less able to bear the present Cross. But if we consider rightly, the less we have been afflicted, the less are our Affli­ons on that behalf; is it nothing that God hath given us to pass over some of our dayes with Peace and Comfort? should we be so unthankful as to account that no benefit, because it is past? Iob 2.10. What! shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? is not what you have received a Pledge of what he can do for the future?

3 VSE. To the Rich, to shew them what need they have of special Grace to manage that Condition aright. It would seem an hard Censure upon this sort and order of Men, yet it is a Truth, and spoken by him who is Truth it self. It concerneth you to look after special Grace more than others; your dan­ger is great, and your difficulties in order to Eternal Life not a few. You need peculiar Grace,

1. To prevent the Evils, and to heal those Diseases that are incident to Rich­es: As Contempt of God. We are apt to neglect and despise him, when our Necessities do not drive us to him, such is the Pravity of our Natures, Hosea 5.15. In their Affliction they will seek me early. Make God your refuge and he will be your habitation, Psal. 91.9. Because thou hast made the Lord thy refuge, even the most high thy habitation. Neglect of Christ, and Salvation by him; they that have an Happiness in their hands already, see no want in their Condition. The whole need not a Physitian; take heed of being heart-whole, then you will have no relish for the Gospel. It disposeth to Apostacy, you have something of Va­lue which you must esteem as nothing for Christ.. It maketh us neglect Hea­ven, Psal. 4.6, 7. There be many that say, who will shew us any good? Lord, lift thou up the light of thy Countenance upon us: Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased. An Estate without God is not good: Lord! let me not have my All here, for these things must be left. It maketh you proud and scornful: Remember there are the true Riches, with­out which a Person is but Vile. He is most honourable before God that hath most Grace: The Value of Men is otherwise in the World to come than in the present World: Your Humility is your Crown. It makes you to be more Sen­sual: Wealth is the Pander of Pleasure, the Purveyor for the Flesh, but it should not be thus. There is more cause of Fear than Rejoycing, Gal. 6.8. He that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption. It makes us Worldly, as Chains to detain us under the Power of Satan, and enslave us to the World: It doth but betray you into mischief: Do you desire your way to Heaven should be made more hard, that is hard enough already?

2. That you might devote your Riches to the Lord, and be holy and heaven­ly in the midst of so great Temptations; that you may not by momentary and temporal things forfeit eternal, but rather further them, Luk. 12.21. So is he that layeth up treasures for himself, and is not rich towards God: 1 Tim. 6.18, 19. That they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate, laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold of eternal life. Wealth rightly imployed makes us capable of a greater Re­ward hereafter, as it makes us more useful here.

SERMON XI. ON MARK X. v. 24.

‘And the Disciples were astonished at his words: But Iesus an­swered again, and said unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God?’

IN these Words you have two things:

  • 1. The Entertainment which the Disciples gave to his former speech, They were astonished at his words.
  • 2. Christ's further Explication of himself; But Iesus answered again, and said unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God? Wherein Observe,
    • 1. The Manner of our Saviour's speaking, in that kind Compellation, Children.
    • 2. The Matter of the Explication, How hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God?

(1.) For the Entertainment which the Disciples gave to his former speech, They were astonished at his words. This Astonishment was caused either by the le­gal Dispensation, under which Obedience was rewarded with visible and tem­poral Blessings, and therefore they marvelled that rich men should find such diffi­culty of entering into Heaven: Or else it was occasioned by the Jewish Expecta­tion of a pompous Messiah, wherewith the Disciples themselves were levened, expecting to share of the Honours and Riches of that Kingdom which Christ would set up. Now Christ's Answer was quite blank contrary to these Carnal Hopes, therefore they marvelled: Or it may be upon the common reason, that the Gates of Heaven should be shut to them, to whom the gates of the World do always ly open. Thus hardly are good Men brought to disesteem worldly things, and rightly to ponder and weigh the Doctrine of the Cross, which Christ had so fre­quently taught them.

(2.) For Christ's Explication: And there

1. The Compellation, [...], Children; so he bespeaks them who were sincere for the main, thô a little leavened with Carnal Conceits, and to sweeten the Doctrine which seemed so contrary to their humour, 1 Thes. 2.11. As you know how we exhorted, and comforted, and charged every one of you, as a Father doth his Children: Novices and weak ones are to be used with all Indulgence, for they had not received the Spirit in that plentiful measure as afterward.

2. The Matter of his Explication, How hard is it for them that trust in Riches, &c! He had said before, How hardly do they that have Riches; now he explains him­self, they that trust in Riches: He instanceth in this,

(1.) As one common Disease of Rich Men, as soon as they have any thing in the World, they are apt to trust in it. Some abuse Riches one way, some ano­ther; some to encrease their Worldly Cares and desire of having, others to feed their Pride and Sensuality; this way or that way, according to their different Tem­per and Constitution of Body and Soul, but they all agree in this, both the Muck­worm and the Epicure, that they trust in Riches.

(2.) He instanceth in this Trust rather than Love of Riches, not how hard is it for them that love Riches, but how hard is it for them that trust in Riches! because this is more, and doth more express the disposition of Worldly Men. We Love many things in which we do not put our Trust, but we put our Trust in nothing [Page 377] but what we Love. A Glutton loves his Belly-chear, but he doth not trust in it, as thinking to be protected by it, as the Covetous doth by his Estate; and there­fore tho' he make his Belly his God, or his chief good, and last end, yet he doth not make it the first Cause and Fountain of his Happiness: But now this gives all the Titles and Priviledges of God to Wealth. Trust makes Wealth to be the first Cause, the chief Good, and the last End. Well then, for these two Reasons doth Christ instance in this one sin, as being a common Disease and cause of all the rest, or implying them at least. This young Man who went away sorrowful from Christ thought he should be despised, and grow necessitous if he should forsake all upon the Command of Christ; he made his Riches to be the Fountain of his Hope and Confidence; and therefore doth Christ say, How hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God!

Doct. That rich Men are very prone and apt to put their Confidence in Riches, and so thereby render themselves uncapable of the Kingdom of God.

In the handling this Point I shall

  • 1. Shew there is such a Sin as Trusting in Riches.
  • 2. The Heinousness and evil of it.
  • 3. The Signs and Discoveries of it.
  • 4. The Remedies.

I. That there is such a Sin, and that a very common sin: The Scripture shews it plentifully. Iob when he protested his Innocency, among other sins he reckon­ed up, he disclaims this, Chap. 31.24, 25. If I have made Gold my hope, or said to the fine Gold, thou art my Confidence: If I rejoyced because my Wealth was great, and because my hand had gotten much: Iob to Vindicate himself from Hypocrisie, reckons up the usual Sins of Hypocrites, and among the rest this for one, making Riches our Hope and Confidence: He had immediately before waved the Crime of Ex­tortion and Oppression, but he thinks not that sufficient to clear himself, and there­fore he further denyeth also the Crime of Carnal Confidence. It is not enough that our Wealth be not gotten by Fraud, Cousenage and Extortion, but we must not trust to it: Symachus renders it [...], my Safety and Security, the Cause why I am not afraid. The World looketh upon Wealth as that which will help us to all we want, defend us from all we fear, and procure to us all we do desire; as if by that we were out of the reach of all Danger, and in a Capacity to live longer and happier under the Patronage and Provisions which our Money shall procure to us. Another place is Prov. 18.10, 11. The Name of the Lord is a strong Tower, the righteous runneth into it, and is safe: The rich man's wealth is his strong City, and an high Wall in his own conceit. Mark, what the Name of the Lord is to the Belie­ver, that is Wealth to the Carnal rich Man in his own Conceit. A godly Man never thinks himself safe 'till he can get into the Name of the Lord, and be with­in the compass and Verge of the Covenant: But a Carnal rich Man, if he be wall­ed and intrencht within his Wealth, thinks himself secure against all Changes and Chances, and so God is laid aside and little cared for. That there is such a Sin, you see, but I shall prove that it is a common sin, very incident to all Men; and that it is a very secret sin, but yet of a Pestilential Influence.

1. It is very Natural to all Men, yea impossible almost to be free from it. Consider Man as degenerate, and in that corrupted Estate in which he is, as fallen from God as his chief Good, and last End, and so he is an Idolater, and makes the Creature his God, or sticketh too much to it, more especially to Wealth. Wealth is the great Instrument of Commerce, it cannot be denyed to have a Power and Influence upon Humane Affairs, Eccl. 10.19. Money answereth all things: It can do much in this lower World, and saveth us out of many Dan­gers; Prov. 13.8. The ransom of a man's Life are his Riches. It hath its use in this World as a Means in God's hands to sustain and preserve Life: But what more common than for a Man to look to the subordinate Means, and neglect altogether the first Cause; as Children will thank the Taylor, and think they owe their new Cloaths to his Provision rather than to their Parents Bounty: So we look to the next hand, and set up that instead of God. Rich and Poor can­not [Page 383] be exempted from [...]his Sin. (1.) The Poor, and those that have not Wealth, they Idolize it in Fancy and Conceit, that if they had Estates, this would make them happy and glorious; and because they have not▪ they trust in those which have, which is Idolatry upon Idolatry; see Psal. 62.9. Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lye: To appearance men of low Degree are no­thing, and can do nothing towards our Relief, and so are Vanity; but Men of high Degree, they are a [...] Lye, because they disappoint those that trust in them, to the wrong of God. Alas! they have neither Power to help nor hurt, if the Lord will not, 2 Kings 6.27. If the Lord do not help thee, whence shall I help thee? And therefore we need not fear the hazard of their Frowns, nor of their Displeasure, we need not with such restlesness court their Favour; and trust in them that have Wealth. (2.) But chiefly this is incident to worldly Great Men, to trust in what they have: Their Minds are secretly enchanted by their Estates, when they are encreased to them. Still the Distemper grows with the encrease of worldly Ac­commodations. Psal. 62.10. Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: If Riches increase, set not your heart upon them. As soon as we begin to have any thing about us, from thence forward we date our Happiness and Security. Many that in Want despise Wealth, and live in an actual dependance upon God's Provi­dence, as soon as they have somewhat in the Creature, they begin to value them­selves at a higher rate, as if they could live alone without God, and their Hearts are altogether for encreasing their Store, or keeping and retaining what they have already gotten.

2. It is a very Secret Sin, and found in those that are least sensible of it. We seldom or never mistrust our selves of this Confidence, which is so Natural, and so Common, and why? Because we have too gross a Notion of this Sin of trust­ing in Riches. A Man doth not think he makes Money his Idol, if he do not pray to it, or offer Sacrifice to it, or adore it with Outward Ceremonies, as the Hea­thens did their Idols of Gold and Silver; whereas this Sin is to be determined, Non exhibitione ceremoniarum, sed oblatione concupiscentiarum; not by the formal Rites of Worship, but by the secret workings of the Heart towards it. Tho'we do not actually say to the fine Gold, Thou art my Confidence, or use such gross Language to Riches, as Ye shall deliver me, or, I'll put my trust in you; yet se­cretly we Idolize it, and set it up in the place of God: It would have been a sor­ry vindication of Iob's Innocency, to deny that; few Hypocrites say so in open Language; but our Hearts say so, though we perceive it not. There is nothing so close and secret in the Bosom of Man, as his Trust. But the Heart hath a Tongue as well as the Mouth, and Thoughts are called the sayings of the Heart; yea Divines usually observe, that there are two sorts of Thoughts, Implicite as as well as Explicite. The Scripture calls them inward Thoughts, Psal. 49.11. Their inward thought is that their houses shall continne for ever; This is the Interpre­tation of our Actions, when we do not make God our Portion, but trust in the abundance of our Riches; this is our inward thought, the saying of our Heart, Ye are my God; we do in Effect say, Thou art my Confidence, my Hope, and my Joy, and will stand by me when all things cease and fail, and wilt not suffer me to want, or to be wronged, as long as thou lastest: these are the secret Speech­es of our Hearts. Christians! many may (Orator like) declaim against the Vanity of the Creature, and speak as basely of Money as others do, and say, We know it is but a little refined Earth; but their Hearts close with it, they are loth to part with it for God's sake, or upon God's declared Will. As he that speaketh good words of God, is not said to trust in God; so speaking bad words of worldly Riches doth not exempt us from trusting in them. There is a difference between deelaiming as an Orator, and acting like a Christian: Well then, it is a common, but secret Sin.

II. My next Work is, to shew the Evil of this Sin, and how great it is, both in regard of its heinous Nature, and in regard of its mischievous Effects.

(1.) In regard of its hainous Nature. It is a Renouncing of God, and setting up another in his stead.

1. It is a Renouncing of God, and taking away his Honour. The Heart of Man is so conscious to it self of it's own weakness, that it will not be long without [Page 379] a Prop, it must have something to rest upon. Now Naturally we have no Re­spect to Invisible things, so as to choose them, and to rest upon them, but easily take up with what comes next to hand. By a vile Ingratitude we pervert God's Bounty to a defection from him: As Harlots love the Gifts rather than the Man; so we take the Gifts of God, and rest upon them, and set them up in God's stead. No Man can trust God and Riches too, therefore if we trust in Riches, the Heart is di­verted, and carried away from God: Ionah 2.8. They that observe lying van [...]ti [...]s, forsake their own mercy. They turn their back upon God, and take up with these vain Comforts here in the World. The same Temple will not serve God and Da­gon, the Philistines could not bring it to pass, do what they could; nor the same Heart God and the World; 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this World, that they trust not in uncertain riches, but in the living God: If we trust in the one we disclaim the other. Now consider what a dishonour is this to leave God for the Creature? The Fountain of living waters for broken Cisterns, Ier. 2.13. My people have committed two evils, they have forsaken the fountain of living waters, and hewed out Cisterns, broken Cisterns that can hold no water. They leave the Husband for a Slave, Treasure for Coals, things precious for Dung.

(2.) As there is a leaving of God, so there is the setting up another God in his stead; therefore Covetousness is called Idolatry, Col. 3.5. and a Covetous Man an Idolater, Eph. 5.5. Mammon is the Idol, and the Worldling the Priest. Our Trust is not only diverted, but placed elsewhere, while we expect that from Wealth which is to be expected from God alone. Trust in God is a Confidence that no Evil shall befall us, and nothing truly Good shall be wanting to us while we keep in with him; such a kind of Confidence we place in Riches, therefore this must needs be a hainons Sin. So that besides Apostacy and forsaking the true God, there is Idolatry, we set up another God. Trust is a prime Affection which keeps up all Commerce between us and God. Our Allegiance and Respect to the Crown of Heaven is mainly preserved by Dependance, and the Heart is never kept in a right Frame, but when we look for all from God. Let a Man but think himself sufficient to his own Happiness, and God will soon be laid aside. As soon as we can live without God, we presently omit all kind of VVorship and Respect to him. Our First Parents greedily catched at the Bait, Ye shall be as Gods, Gen. 3.5. How as Gods? Not in a Blessed Conformity, but in a Cursed Self-sufficien­cy. Thus we all affect to be sufficient to our selves, to be able to live without God. The Prodigal Son when he had his Portion in his own hands, soon left his Father: If we can live without God, we will never care for him. You de­throne God, and put Money in his place, and set up something as God.

(2.) The mischievous Effects and Fruits of Carnal Confidence. You may con­sider these Effects Meritoriè and Effectivè.

1. Consider it Meritoriè, the Merit of it; it maketh us uncapable of Eternal Life: God is disparaged from being our Pay-master, and giving us our Reward, when we trust in Money. Look as God sent the Israelites to their Idols, to see whether they could deliver them, Iudges 10.14. Go and cry unto the Gods which ye have chosen, let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation; so he will send us to the things we trust to. A Man seeks his Heaven and Happiness here, while he is content to enjoy Wealth without God, and so dischargeth God from provi­ding a Reward for him, Luk. 6.24. Wo unto you that are rich, for ye have received your Consolation; you have the Happiness you pitch upon. God once said, Wo to you that are Rich, but never said, Wo to you that are Poor. They that have their Heaven, their Happiness here without God, can expect no more from him. Therefore meritoriously this is the Fruit of it, it will make us uncapable of Eternal Life.

2. Consider Carnal Confidence Effectivè, in the Influence of it, the Effects of it are very mischievous.

(1.) It is the Ground of all Miscarriage in practice. When Men think they cannot be happy without Wealth, or so much coming in by the Year, then they will soon come to this, they dare not obey God, for fear they shall lose their worldly Comforts, wherein their Happiness lyes. It is notable, when the Holy Ghost speaks of keeping the Commandment, and that the Commandments of God are not grievous to his People, presently he speaks of Victory over the World, [Page 380] 1 Ioh. 5.3, 4. For this is the love of God, that we keep his Commandments, and his Commandments are not grievous. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World, and this is the Victory that overcometh the World, even our Faith. Why? what is the Reason of this con [...]exion? The World is a great Hinderance and Let in keeping the Commandment. Unless a man overcome his worldly Appetites, and worldly Desires, he cannot keep the Law of God to any purpose: And therefore David saith, Psal. 119.36. Encline my heart unto thy Testimonies, and not to covetousness: Implying, that while our Hearts are carried out so strongly after worldly things, we can never be thorough and upright with God in the way of his Testimo­nies.

(2.) It hinders us from looking after heavenly things. It is impossible a Man should in good earnest seek things above, whilst be trusts in the World, and promi­seth himself a long and happy Life here. Trust is Acquiescentia cordis, the Rest and Complacency of the Soul; it seeks no further when it hath something to rest in, there­fore when we rest here, all other Happiness is neglected, there is no want in their Condition. Luke 12.19. Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years, take thine ease: They cannot endure to think of a Change, of leaving this, and going to a World to come, of shooting the Gulph, and launching out into another World, and therefore make no Provision for Eternity. Well then, trusting in Riches is bad, as it takes off the Heart from depending upon God's Providence for the present, for so far a Creature exempts it self from the Jurisdiction and Dominion of God; but much more bad, as it takes us off from depending on God's Promises for the fu­ture, as it flatters us with hopes of long and happy days, and causeth us to put off all Thoughts, and all Care about Eternity and Blessedness to come. He that trusts in Riches, judgeth all his Happiness to be in this Life; let him enjoy the World to the full, and he hath enough; here is his Happiness, and his Hea­ven too; he saith as that Cardinal, He would not give his Portion in Paris, for his Portion in Paradice. Tell a worldly man of laying up Treasures in Heaven, and of the Riches of the Heavenly Inheritance, he smiles at it, and will not give a foot of Land here for an Acre in Heaven. Tell them of growing rich towards God, and it is but a Fancy, Luk. 12.21. So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God: So they may enjoy present satisfactions, they will give God a discharge for other things. As the Rubenites and Gadites would stay on this side Iordan, and consented to abate their Portion in the Land of Canaan, because they were already in a Rich Countrey; so they can be content to abate Heavenly Happiness, for if it be well with them here, they are satisfied, for other things they need not trouble themselves, 1 Cor. 15.32. Let us eat and drink, for to morrow we shall dye; and there is an end of the World with us.

(3.) It is the ground of all the Disquiet and Discontent of Mind that we meet with. If a Man would live a happy Life, let him but seek a sure Object for his Trust, and he shall be safe: Psal. 112.7. He shall not be afraid of evil tydings, his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. A Man that puts his Confidence in God, if he hears bad News of mischief coming towards him, as suppose a bad Debt, a loss at Sea, Accidents by Fire, Tempests or Earthquakes, as Iob had his Mes­sengers of evil tydings which came thick and three [...]old upon him, yet he is not afraid, for his Heart is fixed on God: He hath laid up his Confidence in God, therefore his Heart is kept in an equal poyse; he can say, as Iob, The Lord hath given, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord, Job 1.21. His Comforts did not ebb and flow with the Creature, but his Heart was fixed trust­ing in the Lord. But now when a Man puts his Joy, and his Contentment un­der the Creatures Power, he is always liable to great Dejections, and anxious Disquiets, Ier. 49.23. They have heard evil tydings, they are faint-hearted. His Life and Happiness consists in the presence of Creatures, and in the Affluence of the World, which being mutable, so must his Comfort needs be: So that he that trusts in Riches, to be sure doth but make way for sore and sad Troubles of Spirit. Good David when he had abused his Prosperity to a Carnal Trust and Security, he felt the more trouble afterwards, and so gives us the Instance of himself in this kind, Psal. 30.6, 7. I said in my prosperity, I shall never be mo­ved. Lord, by thy favour thou hast made thy Mountain to stand strong, thou hidest thy face, and I was troubled. He shall never want Troubles, that placeth his Trust [Page 381] in any thing on this side God, but is up and down as his worldly Comforts ebb and flow; whereas a Christian, who makes God his Trust, and the Favour of God his greatest Interest, is like the Nave, or Center of the Wheel, which still remains in its own place and posture in all the Circumgyrations and turnings about of the Wheel. So in all the turnings of Providence, when the spokes are some­times up, and sometimes down; sometimes in the Dirt, and sometimes out of the Dirt, the Nave and Center is still where it was. Well then, if you would be acquainted with true Peace, let not your Hearts be set upon great Estates, which are liable to so many Changes, but trust in the Lord, and your Heart shall be established.

III. I come to give some Signs and Discoveries of this secret Evil, Confidence and Trust in Riches.

(1.) When Men oppress, and do that which is evil, and think to bear it out with their Wealth, Power, and Greatness, as if there were no God above to call them to an Account; or as if there had not been, or could not be such a turn of Humane Affairs as God can lay them low enough, and their Honour be laid in the Dust, and the Poor and Afflicted shall be Exalted. God hurls the World up and down, that Misery may not want a Comfort, nor Power a Bridle; sometimes God puts up this, sometimes the other sort of Men, that still by all these Changes he may keep the World in order, that think they may do any thing, because it is in the Power of their hands, Mic. 2.1. Wo unto them that devise Iniquity, and work evil upon their beds, when the morning is light they practise it, because it is in the power of their ha [...]d. Usually the World is governed by Interest rather than Conscience, they count [...] thing right which they are able to effect, and Justice is measured by present Safety, not by Principles of Conscience; it is in the power of their hands, and there­fore they will do it. The Lord gives Caution against this, Psal. 62.10. Trust not in Oppression, become not vain in Robbery; if Riches encrease, set not your heart upon them. When a Man thinks he is able to carry it against others, and to do his Adversary two Wrongs for one, then he makes no Conscience, but does all that he can, not all that he ought. Alas! this poor Creature rests upon his vain Support, and that which seems to be his present Advantage, will in time prove his Loss and Ruine, when the Course of Providence is altered. How soon can God turn poor Worms into Dust? Bring them down from their alti­tudes, and make them become the Scorn and Shame of those Afflicted Poor that wait upon the Lord. Psal. 52.6, 7. The Righteous shall see and [...]ear, and shall laugh at him. Lo! this is the man that made not God his strength, but trusted in the abundance of his Riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness. This is that brave, that Gallant Man in the World, that never thought of securing his Great­ness by God's Protection, nor applyed himself to Piety and Justice, nor imagined that such things would be useful to his present Security; but resolved by Wealth and wicked Enterprizes to establish and perpetuate his Greatness: But how hath God confuted all his vain and false Hopes, and brought utter Destruction upon him? Thus it hath been, and thus it will be again, till the World learn to grow wiser, by all the Changes that God hath wrought before their Eyes. And therefore this is a Sign of trusting in Wealth, when Men grow Proud, In­solent, and Over-bearing, and speak roughly, Prov. 18.23. The rich answereth roughly, and are high-minded, 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God.

(2.) An Inordinate Care and Solicitousness to get Wealth. Multiplying of worldly Practices, cometh from Unbelief in God, and Confidence in the Means; Prov. 23.4. Labour not to be rich, cease from thine own wisdom. This toiling and labour to get the World into our hands, argues we esteem of it beyond what it deserves. Indeed there's a Lawful Labour, Wealth may be sought for the Necessities of Life, and Exercise of Good works; but when Men make it their main Care, they place their Happiness in it. Now because it is hard to di­stinguish honest Labour from worldly Care, the best way will be, for you to consider the Disproportion of your Endeavours to Earthly, and Spiritual, and Heavenly things: For our Saviour, when he describes the Carnal Fool, that trusted in the abundance of his Riches; he tells us, Luke 12.21. So is he [Page 382] that la [...]eth up treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God. When Men seek the World in good earnest, and make slender Provision for Heaven, and the Hap­piness of their precious and Immortal Souls; when they never look after the assuring of their Interest in things to come; when the Lean Kine devour the fat; when that which should be sought first, either is sought last, or not at all, then Men trust in these outward things. Surely you fancy a greater Happiness in the Enjoyment of worldly things than you should. The Scripture notes, as a sign of this inordinate Respects, a making hast to be Rich: Prov. 20.21. An Inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning, but the end thereof shall not be blessed. And Chapt. 28.20. He that maketh haste to be rich, shall not be innocent; and ver. 22. He that hasteth to be rich, hath an evil eye, and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him. When men are so earnest to Commence into an Estate, taking all Op­portunities, seeking to get it by indirect Means, and think thereby to make them and theirs happy, this Inordinacy will prove their Bane and Ruine. In bestow­ing it as God directs, none so slow; in getting it, none so earnest; certainly he that believeth will not make haste.

(3.) When Men think themselves better provided by a Wealthy Apostacy, than by a close Adhering to God Alsufficient. Sometimes the keeping of Wealth and Religion, come in Competition; now when a Man debates with Conscience, Here is your Duty, and there is your Loss, can you trust in Wealth rather than in the Promises of God? If the Lord for our Duty should reduce us to never so great straits, he is able to make it all up to us again, this should suffice us, The Lord is able to give thee much more than this, 2 Chron. 25.9. But if in the Debates of Conscience Gain bears sway, it is a Sign we trust in Wealth, rather than in the Promises of God.

(4.) When Men slacken, or omit Prayer, because they are well at Ease, and have worldly Abundance. This is a certain Truth, That trust in God, or Pray­er, or an acknowledgment of God, always go together: Psal. 62.8. Trust in him at all times ye people, pour out your hearts before him. If the Heart be taken off from the Creature, it will be much with God: But when Men are full, and think they need him not, and therefore grow cold, and careless in their Addres­ses to him; it may be in their Affliction God shall hear from them, but at other times the Throne of Grace lyes neglected; they have other Trusts, and depend on something on this side God, or God would be oftner acknowledged.

(5.) When Men think Wealth shall sufficiently secure them against all Chan­ges; and that when they have it, they shall see nothing but happy Days, and therefore give up themselves securely to enjoy the Pleasure of this Life, Luke 12.19. Soul, thou hast goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. Sensuality, Security, and Pride, are the Fruits of Carnal Confidence; They trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches: Psal. 49.6. As if their Felicity and chiefest Stay lay in them, not only against the Chances of this Life, but against God's Threats, and Vengeance, and Judgment: thence men fetch their Support and Comfort, and Hope for them and theirs, Prov. 10.15. The rich mans wealth is his strong City: A Penny in their Purse, is better than the God of Heaven; here is their great Assurance, the sure pledge of their Happiness, as if God could not bring them down wonderfully.

(6.) When Men are so loth to forgoe Riches, when God calls them thereunto, it is a sign they trust in them, not in God. The Soul of Man should be justly poysed, and at a Point of Indifferency to worldly things, to get or keep, to want or have, as God will. Until our Resolutions be as easily cast the one way as the other, we shall never be said to be wholly free from this Sin of trusting in Rich­es: But certainly we are deeply tainted with it, when we are so over dejected with worldly Losses, 1 Cor. 7.31. They that mourn as if they mourned not: And 2 Pet. 1.5. Add to Temperance, Patience. If there were a Moderation in the use of worldly things, it would make way for Patience. Gregory saith, Iob lost his Estate without grief, because he possess'd it without Love: But it is a sign we love them too much, when we murmur against God, and the Heart is so depres­sed when they are taken away by God's Providence, as if all our Happiness were gone, certainly Riches are too highly prized, and the World too impatient­ly desired, when they are so deeply lamented; if when they take wings, and are [Page 378] gone, they bewail it as if their God were gone, Iudges 18.24. Ye have taken away my gods which I made, and the Priest, and are gone away, and what have I more? and what is this that ye say unto me, What aileth thee? Thence ariseth their Trouble, Grief, and Sorrow of Heart.

IV. For the Remedies against this Secret and great Mischief of putting our Con­fidence in Earthly things.

First, By way of Consideration.

(1.) Consider, the Uncertainty of Riches should check our trust in them, 1 Tim. 6.17. That they trust▪ not in uncertain Riches. What depends upon more Uncertainty than our outward Estates; and will you trust in them? Who would trust another, that is sure to fail him at his greatest need? Prov. 23.5. Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for Riches certainly make themselves wings, and fly away, as an Eagle towards Heaven. A Man is not better, and more sufficiently provided for his Dinner, because there is a Flock of Wild fowl now pitched up­on his Fields, they may soon fly away. Riches are like winged Creatures, com­pared to Eagles which fly away towards Heaven; how are they gone! How ma­ny ways may the Lord take them away from us! There is the Fire, the Thief, fraudulent Bargains, vexatious Law-suits, publick Judgments, the Displeasure of the Times: Many are the wings that Riches have, and therefore unless a Man hath a Mind to be deceived, why should he trust in them? This should be deep­ly thought of in our greatest Prosperity, especially when we have many Instances before our Eyes. Alas! how many are there that have laid out all their Wit, and Labour; nay, and venture Conscience to get an Estate, and all is gone in an instant, and they have Heirs that they never thought of; and yet the World is as greedy upon these things as ever.

(2.) Consider, None ever trusted to the World, but they have Cause to com­plain in the Issue. We think Wealth can do great things for us, and stand us instead beyond any other thing to make us happy, but we shall find it otherwise. God is jealous of our Trust, and the Creature that is of it self vain, is made more vain by our Dependance upon it: God will set himself to disappoint a Carnal Trust, Prov. 11.28. He that trusteth in his Riches shall fall.

(3.) Consider, The more Wealth many times the more Danger, therefore shall we trust in this? In a Net when great Fishes are taken, the lesser make their escape. A great Tree by the largeness and thickness of its Boughs, provo­keth others to Lop it, or it falleth by its own weight. Nebuchadnezzar led the Princes, and Nobles Captive, when the poor were left in the Land. As many times Thieves and Robbers cut off the Finger for the Ring's sake, when they cannot otherwise pluck it off; so is a Man destroyed, and made a Prey for his Wealth's sake.

(4.) Consider the Unprofitableness of Wealth without God; it cannot make you Contented, and Safe, and Happy, and Comfortable, Luke 12.15. A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. A Man doth not live upon his Wealth; not by Bread alone, Mat. 4.4. but by the Providence of God. I do not only say, they cannot make you happy and wise, certainly they cannot do that, but they cannot make you more healthful, chearful and comfortable: So that whether you will or no, at length you are brought to depend upon God; but especially is their unprofitableness seen in the Day of Death, and in the Day of Wrath: In the Day of Death, when a Man must shoot the Gulph of Eternity, and launch out into the Deep Ocean of the other World. Iob 27.8. What is the hope of the Hypocrite, thô he hath gained, when God taketh away his Soul? When you must dye, and nothing shall remain with you but the bitter remembrance of an Estate, either ill got, or ill spent, (for it is all one:) O how bitter and grie­vous will this be to you, to call to Mind the Iniquity of Traffick, to remember the cries of the Oppressed Widow, or Orphans, or neglected Poor, or your Pride, and Luxury, and sowing to the Flesh, when God comes to take away the Soul. Or else in the Day of Wrath, Prov. 11.4. Riches profit not in the day of wrath. Of Internal Wrath, when a Spark of God's Anger lights upon the Conscience, and our Thoughts are awakened against us, and fall as a heavy Burden upon us, O what will all Riches do! To allude to that, Prov. 6.35. He will not regard any [Page 384] ransom, neither will he rest content, thô thou givest many gifts. Justice will not be bribed, neither will all the Money you have buy you a Pardon: And in the Day of External Wrath, Zephan. 1.18. Neither their Silver nor their Gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the Lord's wrath. As Absalom's Mule left him hanging by the hair of the Head; so will Riches leave and forsake you in all your mi­sery.

(5.) Think seriously of this, That God is the Author of all Wealth, and the Soveraign Disposer of it, and therefore whether we have it, or have it not, we must trust in God. If Wealth fails, that we have it not, then it is manifest it is not to be trusted in. If it should encrease, yet it should occasion us to trust in God who gives us what we have, by what Means soever it comes to our hands, it is his Gift: It is the blessing of the Lord that maketh rich, Prov. 10.22. If Riches come to you by Inheritance from your Ancestors, it was by the Providence of God that you were Born of Rich and Noble Friends, and not of Beggars. If it come by Gift, it is God that made them that gave it you able and willing. If it comes by Industry and Skill, it is God that gives the Faculty, the Use, and the Success: So that still God is to be trusted in, not in the Creature, for he hath a mighty hand in the disposal of things in the World.

Secondly, By way of Pactice.

1. Pray more to be kept from this Sin than from Poverty, namely, to have Riches, and not to trust in them. It is an Extraordinary Gift of God, and to be [...]ought with greater Care, Diligence, and Frequency of Prayers and Fastings, than either Health, Preferment, Life, or any other thing. Ver. 27. With men it is impossible, but not with God, for with God all things are possible: God only can do it throughly. This should be the constant Request of Rich Men: Lord! let me not trust in what I have; this is a greater Blessing than the greatest abun­dance in the World.

2. Be more ready to watch Opportunities of Charity, to distribute and dis­pence your Estate, than to encrease it; for there is nothing will free us from this Sin, so much as the continual Exercise of Charity, or the giving of Alms. Therefore your great Care and Delight should be to hearken after Charitable Occasions for the Relief of the Poor, and for the Church of God, and be glad when occasions of doing Good are offered. They that hunt after Opportunities of Gain, trust in Riches, but they that seek Opportunities of doing Good, shew they are clear from this Sin. Luke 12.33. Sell that you have, and give alms; provide your selves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens, that faileth not; then you trust in the Promises. Your Office is not that of a Treasurer, but of a Steward, to have them in your Hands, not in your Hearts; otherwise not You but your Chest is Rich.

3. Labour by Faith to make God your Trust and Confidence: 1 Tim. 6.17. That they trust not in uncertain riches, but in the living God. To rely upon his Pow­er, Mercy, and Goodness for all that you have, and stand in need of; Give us this day our daily Bread; for Protection and Provision. When God giveth you Riches, suspect what your Heart may do with them. It is good to fear always, especially when we have what we wish for, or desire. Therefore still be looking to God, taking your Maintenance out of his hands, and praying to him, and bles­sing him daily for your Supply; and this will make your Estate sweet and com­fortable to you, and free from those snares wherewith otherwise it will be encum­bered.

4. Be sure you get Grace together with an Estate, for otherwise singly it will be a Snare to you, Prov. 14.24. The Crown of the wise is their Riches, but the foolishness of Fools is folly. Riches are as they are used, if they fall to the share of a Man that is Godly and wise, they are a Crown and Ornament, otherwise a Snare; for the one employeth them to the Honour of God, and the Good of the Church and State, and is more publickly useful, but the other groweth more haughty, and fierce, and scornful of holy things, and sensual, and vain, and eat­eth and drinketh, and swaggereth away the Good Gifts of God, which might have a more Noble use: So Eccl. 7.11. Wisdom is good with an Inheritance; it is good without it, but more conspicuously good with it. It is not said an In­heritance is good without Wisdom, or Grace: No, it is reserved to the Owners [Page 385] for their hurt: So Prov. 17.16. Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a Fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it. Many a Man hath a price, but he hath not an Heart; an Estate is but as a Sword in the hand of a Mad man, when a Man wants Grace to improve it.

5. Be sure your esteem of Riches come below your esteem of Religion, and good Conscience. As Nazianzen said of his Eloquence, he had something of va­lue to esteem as nothing for Christ; By all my Wealth and Glory, this alone I have gained, that I have something to which I might preferr my Saviour. This is like the Woman cloathed with the Sun, and the Moon under her feet, Rov. 12.1. contemning all worldly and sublunary things for Christ.

6. Think of Changes in the midst of your Fulness. Surely every man at his best estate is altogether vanity, Psal. 39.5. not only at his worst Estate, when God re­buketh him for Sin. We should make suppositions, and see how we can bear the loss of all things, when they are represented but in Conceit and Imaginati­on: Habbac. 3.17, 18. Althô the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vine, &c. Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord, and joy in the God of my Salvation. The Fool durst not suppose the Accidents of that Night, Luke 12.20. Thou Fool! this night thy Soul shall be required of thee. Security is a Coward; acquaint the Soul with a supposition of Loss and Danger.

SERMON XII. ON MARK X. v. 25.

‘It is easier for a Camel to go through the Eye of a Needle, than for a Rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of God.’

I Have now read you a Sentence, that at first view may seem to cut off the greatest and most splendid part of the World from all hopes of Salvation. Had it been my Saying only, you might take Li­berty to tax it as rash and rigorous, but the mouth of Truth it self hath spoken it, even Jesus Christ, whom we own as our Lord and Master. He sufficiently knew the Worth and Way of Salvation, and the State and Danger of Souls: Now he interposeth his Autho­rity, Matth. 19.24. I say unto you, It is easier for a Camel to go thorough the Eye of a Needle, than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God: If we believe him, then let Rich Men look to themselves. He had already told them, that it is hard for them that have Riches; then he shews wherein the difficulty la [...], because of their trusting in Riches. Now he represents the Difficulty by a Similitude, it is as hard for them to enter into the Kingdom of God, as for a thing of the great­est Bulk to pass through the straitest place; for what more strait than a Needles Eye, and a Camel is a Creature of a great Bulk. A Camel cannot pass throrow a Needle's Eye without a Miracle, nor a Rich Man enter into the Kingdom of God without the singular Power of God's Grace. For the Expression: Some say there was a Gate at Ierusalem, call'd the Eye of a Needle, a strait Gate, by which a Camel could not enter; Nisi deposito onere, & flexis genibus, without laying aside his Burden, and bending his Knee. But no approved History mentions this, and the Conceit lesseneth the force of our Saviour's Speech. Others say that the word [...] signifies a Cable, by which Mariners do fasten the Anchor, but that also is a Mistake; for that word is otherwise spelt, [...], and doth also rarely occur in that sence, and therefore rather the Beast is intended than the Cord or Cable.

[Page 386]It was an ordinary Proverb among the Iews, and is so even to this day, That an Elephant cannot pass through the Eye of a Needle: Our Saviour indeed a little changeth the Proverb, instead of the Elephant, a Beast which few had seen, put­ting a Camel, a Creature very ordinary in Syria; It is easier for a Camel to go through the Eye of a Needle: I will not say that this Similitude was chosen because they were wont to lade their rich Wares upon Camels, and so the Camel doth most decipher the rich Man, who is the Pack-horse of his Wealth, and hath the burden, but not the use of it. However, two things I may gather from it (as Origen hath done before us.)

1. That there is something in turning Christian, or entering into the Kingdom of God, that answers the Needles Eye, and that is the strate-gate, and the narrow way which leads to life, Matth. 7.14. the strait gate of Repentance, and the narrow way of constant Mortification.

2. That there is something on the rich Man's part which answers the Camel, namely, that they grow so great and bulky, in regard of their Pride, worldly Lusts, Joys and Confidences, that they cannot reduce themselves to those straits that are necessary for entering into the Kingdom of God, as the Camel's bulk and bunch back hinders his entrance into a strait place. This without straining I might observe; tho' I must tell you, I think the main intent of this Proverbial speech is nothing else but this, to express an extraordinary difficulty on the rich Man's part, not to be removed but by the Almighty Power of Grace. Such Si­militudes are frequent in Scripture, Ier. 13.23. Can the Aethiopian change his skin, or the Leopard his spots? so Matth. 23.24. Ye blind Guides, which strain at a Gnat and swallow a Camel.

Well then, you see it noteth the Difficulty, if not utter Impossibility for Men of that rank, without peculiar Grace to avoid the Snares of Satan, or to render themselves capable of Eternal Blessedness. And since Christ doth again and again press this, we have had it three times, and now doth amplifie it by a Comparison, I shall observe,

Doct. That the danger of Riches, and the Difficulty of rich Men's Salvation, is a Point ought much to be prest and seriously thought of.

There are two propositions included in this Observation,

  • 1. That the Salvation of rich Men is very difficult.
  • 2. That this must be much prest, and seriously thought of.

I. The Difficulty of their Salvation. I have formerly proved this by reason of the sins incident to this State and Condition of Life, therefore now I shall quit that, and prove there is a great deal of difficulty for rich Men to enter into the Kingdom of God, because of the Duties required of them.

1. There are Common Duties that concern them and all Christians.

2. There is something peculiar and singular expected from the Rich, which makes their Entrance into Heaven more difficult.

First, There are Common Duties that concern them and all Christians, that are more difficult for them than for others to perform, and these are set down Mat. 16.24. If any Man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his Cross and follow me: Christ saith, If any Man, without Exception, small and great, rich and poor, they must all submit to those Terms. The Duties are three, and they make way one for another. (1.) He must deny himself; and he must comply with this, (2.) That he may take up his Cross, and bear it kindly and willingly; and that fits for the (3d.) Duty, Following Christ, or cleaving close to him. These are the three Duties that are required of all that will come after Christ, and would follow him as their great Lord and Master, and Captain of their Salvation: He must deny himself, his own Wit, his own Will, his own Affections and Interests, and be wholly at the Disposal of God, pleasing him in all things: 'Till we come to this, nothing else in Christianity will down. Well, when this is done, then he must take up the Cross; first Deny our Selves, that bows the back of a Sinner; then take up, and bear the Cross kindly; that is to say, rather suffer the Loss of all than wilfully sin against God, and hazard his Favour: And after this he must [Page 387] follow Christ, not forsake him because of the Cross, but stick the closer to him, walking according to his Doctrine and Example. Let us treat of these Duties a­part, and withall shew how hard it is for the Rich Man to comply with them.

(1.) He must deny himself, whatever his Corrupt Heart desires, how dear and pleasing soever it be, tho' his parting with the Contentments of the Flesh should be like cutting off the right hand, and plucking out the right Eye, Mat. 5.29, 30. Yet this must be done, and he must fully resign up himself to please God in all things. Now this is very hard and difficult for all Men, which we may soon be sensible of, if we do but consider how earnestly Man affects a Dominion and Sovereignty over himself, to be sui juris, at his own dispose, as those Rebels against God said Psal. 12.4. Our lips are our own, who is Lord over us? A Libertine yokeless Spirit possesseth them. We conceit that our Hearts are our own to think what we please, our Tongues our own to speak what we please, our Hands our own to do what we please. Man affects to be a God to himself, and to be solely under the Government of his own Will, and to have all his Comforts in his own hand, and at his own dispose, denying himself nothing which his Heart affects, as Solomon saith he did, Eccl. 2.10. Whatsoever mine Eyes desired, I kept not from them, I with­held not my heart from any joy. Natural Pride and Self-love is such, that we can­not endure the Yoke of any restraints, but we let loose the reins to a full Fruiti­on of whatever our Hearts affect. Now as Self-denyal is difficult to all, because of this Yokeless and Libertine Spirit, much more to the rich and to the great, and to those that flow in Ease and Plenty, and have no bands and restraints of Pro­vidence upon them; they are more licentious, impatient of contradiction, or of having their Wills thwarted, and therefore by a lawless Liberty they wholly seek to please themselves, and to feed their own Lusts, without any Care and Respect to God, Ier. 5.5. I will get me to the great men, and will speak unto them, but they have alto­gether broken the yoke, and burst the bonds; that is, they cast off all the Bonds of Loyalty and Obedience to God: And why? because they think they can subsist alone, and apart from him, Ier. 2.31. Wherefore do my People say, We are Lords, we will come no more unto thee? Men think themselves to be Lords of their own Fortune, and therefore slight God, break through the restraint of his Laws, can­not deny themselves any thing that their corrupt Hearts affect. Those that are in a low Condition, kept bare, and in a daily need of Providence, are more hum­ble and submissive to God: But when they grow great, they turn the back up­on him, and cannot endure his strict Government: so Ier. 22.21. I spake to thee in thy Prosperity, but thou saidst, I will not hear: Those that are rich and well at ease, are loath to be controul'd in their will, even by God himself, Exod. 5.2. Who is the Lord that I should obey his Voice, to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go: Who so self-willed, proud and scornful of God as they? who so apt to please themselves, and to use their riches to feed their Lusts, and to provide accommodations for their Flesh, and corrupt Nature? Self-denyal and a flesh-pleasing course are inconsistent; and therefore because of the lawless Liber­ty which they take to please themselves, and to make Provision for the Flesh, they cannot comply with this Precept of Christ, Let him deny himself.

(2.) To take up the Cross, that's another of Christ's Precepts, and to be willing to suffer Affliction either from the hands of God, or from the hands of Men for God's sake: This is one thing that we must reckon upon; if we would be Chri­stians and Christ's Disciples, first or last we shall be called to this Exercise. Ig­natius when he was led bound before the Tribunal, Now (saith he) I begin to be a Disciple of Christ: Many think it is factious to talk of the Cross in days of Peace and Liberty; but Christ puts it in to our Indentures. If we should never suffer for Christ, yet we must be sure that we have a Heart that would suffer, if God calls us to it. It is possible a Man may go to Heaven without suffering, but he cannot go to Heaven without a Resolution to suffer when God will: Now the Cross makes it hard to all, Heb. 12.11. Now no chastening for the present seem­eth to be joyous but grievous: It is not pleasing to the Flesh to endure blows, suffer smart, and to account all that we have as Dung and Dross in comparison of Christ, to be joyfull in Tribulation, and so wholly swallowed up with the Hopes and In­terests and Concernments of the World to come, and to be dead to present things. O how irksome is the remembrance of this to those that are high in Place and [Page 388] Office, and sail with a full tide and current of Worldly Felicity! To be averse to suffering is Natural to Man, and is in it self no sin, for Nature is to seek its own welfare and preservation, but when it goes to Excess, it argues a tender­ness of the Flesh, and that we have consulted with Satan: Matth. 16.22. said Peter, Be it far from thee, Lord! this shall not be unto thee; but Christ said, ver. 23. Get thee behind me, Satan! Now the more Men have to lose, the more ten­der they are of losing it; a little is sooner quitted: This Young Man went away sad, for he had great Possessions. Great Men, when once they come to be no­ted for the Profession of the Truth, they shrink and fall off presently, they have not learned to leave all for Christ's sake. Iudas that had the Bagg, turns Apo­state and Traytor to Christ, Ioh. 12.6. When he saw nothing but opposition encreasing, the supposed Kingdom not to go forward, and heard Christ speaking of nothing but the Cross and Suffering, he thinks of Betraying his Master: Hea­ven is no Penny-worth for him, if it cost so dear.

(3.) Let him follow me: He that will be Christ's Disciple, must follow him, his Doctrine, and his Example.

1. His Doctrine; that is, the Directions he hath given us in his Word: Now what is the drift of Christ's Doctrine? The Doctrine Christ brought out of the Bosom of God, is, to draw us off from the World to Heaven, from the Pleasures of the Flesh, and the Baits of this Life, to seek things to come, and things Eternal: This is one great Excellency of the Christian Faith, that it reveals the Doctrine of Eternal Life and a Blessed Estate to come, which all other Professions in the World could only guess at. Christ hath made it manifest, and brought it to light, that there is such a thing, 2 Tim. 1.10. He hath brought life and immorta­lity to light through the Gospel: And the Gospel reveals the way that leads to it, it makes a free offer of it upon the Condition of Faith in Christ, Ioh. 3.16, 17. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life: For God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World, but that the World through him might be saved: And walking in all Holiness of Life, Heb. 12.14. Follow peace with all men, and holi­ness, without which no man shall see the Lord. And the Gospel lays before us the highest Motives to quicken us to walk therein, and take off our Affections from the World, Col. 3.1, 2. If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God: Set your affections on things above, not on things of the Earth. This must be our great scope and business, that we may get home to God with a neglect of present Advantages. The Gospel tells us that we should not be troubled thô our outward Man decay, whilst this light Affliction that is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4.17. Well then, seeing this is the great Design of the Do­ctrine of Christ, that here we should ply our Work, that hereafter we may re­ceive our Wages; that here we should study Holiness, that hereafter we may be blessed with him: Now what Doctrine can be more contrary than this to those that have their Portion here, Psal. 17.14. That have received their Consolati­on here, Luk. 16.32. That have received their good things in their life-time, Luk. 16.25? To tell them of a dislodging and removal, and of foregoing the things they love and see for a God they never saw; Oh how tedious is this to a Car­nal Heart! They are already happy, and blessed, and cannot endure to think of a Change, and therefore are uncapable of following this Doctrine, that drives us off from Carnal Vanities, to look after the Interests and Concernments of the World to come.

2. His Example. I shall only instance in two things: We are to follow him in Humility of Heart, and Purity of Life.

(1.) In Humility, Matth. 11.29. Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart: This is the great thing the Son of God would recommend to us, in which we should take after him, even to be of an humble and lowly spirit; Let the same mind be in you that was in Christ Iesus, Phil. 2.5. Christ was the Son of God: He did not affect to be a God by robbery, as the Angels had Rebellious Thoughts against the Empire and Majesty of God, and they were thrust down from Hea­ven for their aspiring: But the Son of God was equal with God the Father: He thought it no robbery to be equal with God, Ver. 6. and yet he made himself of no re­putation, [Page 389] took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of man, and being found in fashion as a man, be humbled himself, Ver. 7, 8. Certainly if any had Cause to stand upon his Terms, Jesus Christ had much more. That Preface is notable and very magnificent, Ioh. 13.3. Iesus knowing that the Father had gi­ven all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God: And what follows? He washed his Disciples Feet, Ver. 4, 5. Thus the Boughs that are most laden hang their heads, and the Sun at the highest casts the least shadow. Jesus Christ indeed was high, excellent and glorious, yet he would condescend to set his Disciples such a Pattern of Humility. But now who more proud and disdainful than the Rich? when Men have any thing in the World, they grow high and lofty. On when we consider the Pride of Man to Man, we may more stand wondering at the Condescentions of God to Man! As soon as a Man hath any Estate in the World, he is altered presently, 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this World, that they be not high-minded: Many that in their low Estate were humble and meek, in Prosperity grow proud and disdainful: Many that were forward and zealous, grow cold and slothful in spiritual things; many that while they were kept dependant upon God, were diligent in Hearing, profitable in Conference, thought it no disgrace to instruct their Families, were patient of Reproof; but when the World comes in upon them, no such matter. As the Moon is never Eclips'd but in the full, so all the Grace that they seemed to have, it is under an Eclipse when they are in the full of Prosperity.

2. In Purity and Holiness: He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself so to walk even as he walked, 1 Joh. 2.6. And 1 Ioh. 3.3. Every man that hath this hope in him puri [...]ieth himself even as he is pure: And 1 Ioh. 4.17. As he is, so are we in the World. Now Prosperity and true Holiness seldom go together; they are Affli­ctions that promote Holiness: They verily for a few dayes chastened us after their own pleasure, but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his Holiness: Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous, nevertheless it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them that are exercised thereby, Heb. 12.10, 11. Then are men most serious, when they feel the Rod, and are pinched with some Necessity; but when they are full they wax wanton, kick with the Heel, and throw off all respects to God and Godliness.

Secondly, As the Difficulty ariseth from the General Duties that are common to them with others, so it ariseth also from this, More is required of them that are rich and great in this World than of others: They should be Eminent and Exem­plary for Holiness: They have larger Accounts to make to God than others, for our Account must be according to our Receipts, Luk. 12.48. Vnto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required; and to whom Men have committed much, of him they will ask the more: Among Men this is a constant Rule, and so it is with God, the Account is according to the thing with which ye are trusted; they that have more must account for more. Now certainly more is required of Great and rich Men than of others, upon four accounts: They have greater Obligations; more Opportunities for spiritual Improvement; they have larger Abilities and Advantages of honouring God; and because of the Influence of their Example.

(1.) They have greater Obligations: Certainly they to whom God hath been more bountiful, are bound to be more dutiful than others. It is not enough to render to God, but we must render according to what we have received. It was Hezekiah's Fault, 2 Chron. 32.25. Hezekiah rendered not again according to the benefit done unto him: The Rent must be paid, according to the Value of the Farm. God will not accept that at the Hands of a Rich Man, which he would accept from a Poor Man, which hath not such great Obligations. A Man that hath tast­ed of the Bounty of God's Providence, and hath had Fulness and Plenty of all things, it is required he should serve God more chearfully than others, Deut. 28.47. Their Duties are greater, and their sins are greater: As you know the Prophet aggravates David's sin by the Mercies he had received, in the 2d Sam. 12.7, 8, 9. I anointed thee King over Israel, and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul: And I gave thee thy Master's House, and thy Master's Wives into thy bosom, and gave thee the house of Israel and of Iudah; and if that had been too little, I would moreover have given unto thee such and such things: Wherefore hast thou despised the Command­ment of the Lord, to do evil in his sight? They have tasted more of the Bounty and [Page 390] Goodness of his Providence, and have had more than others to revive the sense of God, and keep up the memorial of God in their Hearts.

(2.) They have more Opportunities of being free to good Duties, as being not so straitly bound to bodily Labour for present Maintenance, nor burdened with so many Cares and Distractions of this Life, and so have more time and leisure for studying the Mind of God in his Word, and improving themselves in the Know­ledge of the Truth, and Meditating the Statutes of God, as David professeth he did all the day long: And look as the Apostle speaks of married and single Per­sons, 1 Cor. 7.32, 33. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord; but he that is married careth for the things that are of the World, how he may please his Wife: They that are in a single Estate have more leisure to attend the Service of God, greater Opportunities of Holy Priva­cy, and Meditation upon the Promises of God, are less distracted and divided with the Cares of the World, and have nothing else to do but to serve God, and study to please him. So it is true of Poor and Rich; those that live in a plen­tiful Condition, O what a great deal of Time and Leisure have they for religious Duties, better Education, more Helps, more Advantages, therefore they are more bound to addict and give up themselves to the study of Divine things. A little Knowledge of God, he will accept of in a poor Tradesman that is divided and distract­ed with the Cares of the World, and have not such leisure to attend the Service of God, and the Opportunities of holy Privacy and Meditation, which he will not accept of in the Rich, that have so many Opportunities to furnish themselves with Knowledge, and have little else to do but to serve God and labour to please him, and to study the Promises of God, that they may grow in Grace: And yet when they abandon themselves to sensuality, and live from one Weeks end to another, and can scarce tell what to do with their time, and yet cannot afford it to God, how culpable are they!

(3.) They have greater Advantages of furthering the Duties of Piety, and Mer­cy, and of honouring God with their substance, Prov. 3.9. and of relieving others, of making themselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness, Luk. 16.9. I say they have greater Opportunities of being rich in good works, 1 Tim. 6.18. Others that have Hearts have not Estates, and cannot be so publickly useful. God ex­pects from every Man according to his Ability, and therefore they should abound in all Acts of Mercy and Piety, for the promoting the Honour and Service of God, and relief and comfort of others: But alas, usually it is here as in Nature, those mountains in the Bowels of which there are most Mines of Gold and Silver, are most barren. So rich men for the most part live most unprofitably as to the fruits of Grace, Piety and Charity: They that have great Estates have least Heart to do any thing for God; and Men of a middle condition do exceedingly outstrip those that are vastly and excessively rich, in being liberal and open-handed, for honouring of God and the relief of others.

(4.) More is required of them, because of the Influence of their Example: They are as the first sheets, others are printed off by them. The more any are exalt­ed and lifted up above others, the more conspicuous are their Actions. The Ex­ample of an Eminent Person is never single, for when such a one doth evil, he carries others with him as the stream doth that which floats upon it: If they do good, their Countenance and Example doth exceedingly provoke many to follow after that which is good; therefore they should specially take care to fear God, and be diligent in the Exercise of Godliness, and serious in the business of Eternal Life. But alas! who authorize sin, and propagate it in the poor, more than they that have a plentiful Fortune and Estate to bear them out in it? Who are more dissolute and lascivious, and Prophaners of God's holy Name and Day, and Deri­ders of God's Word, and holy Services and Servants? and so wherever they go, they leave their dreggs behind them, and leaven others, and draw them into sin, which makes the difficulty of their Salvation so much the greater.

II. The other Proposition that is contained in this Observation, is, that this ought to be much press'd, seriously thought of, for Christ inculcates it again and again.

[Page 391](1.) To keep up a remembrance of God and Heavenly things in the Hearts of rich Men. Security and Forgetfulness of God is the Cause of all the mischief rich Men are liable to. Men that have so much in the World, never think of God and Salvation. The Heart is so full of the World, that it leaves no place for the thoughts and remembrance of God. When God would offer to come in upon them, it doth fare with him as it did with Christ, when he was born at Bethlehem, there was no room for him in the Inn, Luk. 2.7. When God would lodge in the Understanding, the upper Chamber of the Soul, that's full of worldly or sensual Projects. If he would enter into the Memory, that's the World's Ware­house, and it is pester'd with Cares about present things. If he would enter in­to their Hearts and Affections, they are prepossess'd already, that is the World's Storehouse, there their Treasure lyes, and so what with this and that, it comes to pass, that God is not in all their thoughts, Psal. 10.4. The awful remembrance of God is a strange uncouth thing to those that are full, and live plentifully in the World; this appears by the whole current of Scripture, God forewarns his People of it, Deut. 11.12. When thou shalt have eaten and be full, beware lest thou forget the Lord thy God: When Men are full, and abound with so much accom­modation, God is banished out of their thoughts: He Complains of this as the Cause of his People's forgetting him, Hosea 13.6. According to their Pasture, so were they filled; they were filled, and their heart was exalted; therefore have they for­gotten me: God is forgotten in Prosperity, when we have not such a sensible need of him, and of his help. Men can live alone, and apart from God, and therefore cast off all thoughts of him, 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy. Plenty easily breeds forgetfulness of God, there­fore it needs often to be inculcated and enforced upon, and thought of by them.

(2.) This ought to be much press'd and seriously thought of, to awaken suspi­tion; there may be a Snare in our Estate. To suspect danger is a good means to prevent it, and therefore that we may draw Men to Self-suspition, being com­passed about by the Snares of the Devil, we must again and again tell you how hard it is for rich Men to be saved. Agur was afraid of Riches, and the evil In­fluence of them, and therefore prays for a competency, Prov. 30.8, 9. Give me neither poverty nor riches, feed me with food convenient for me, lest I be full and de­ny thee, and say, who is the Lord? Whereas Men that never think of danger, are surprized with it before they are aware; therefore it is good to be suspitious of a prosperous Estate, to be afraid of the World more when it smiles than when it frowns. Most men are afraid of Poverty, but few are afraid of Wealth, and yet there the Snares and Temptations lye; and the reason is, because they prize their Temporal Interest more than their Eternal Salvation. Poverty is against their Tem­poral Interests, but Wealth, Fulness and Plenty, is a hinderance to their Eternal Salvation; and Men will venture their Souls rather than their Bodies. It is fat and rank Soil that feedeth Weeds; therefore think of it often, here lyes the difficulty, to have the World at will, and not to be insnared by it; to learn to abound is the harder Lesson: Paul had learned both, so must we: Phil. 4.12. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound; every where, and in all things I am instructed, both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. We say of a Proud Man or Woman, such an one would do well to be a Lord or Lady, but it is har­der than you imagine; how few are there that have any lively thoughts of Eter­nity, or make any serious Preparation for Death and Judgment, when they have Health and Wealth, and all the Accommodations which the Carnal Nature desires? and therefore be suspitious when you find Delight, and what is pleasing to the Flesh, it is not likely to be safe for your Soul. O possess your Estates with Fear! The Fear of a Snare may help to avoid it: How easily may such a Carnal Heart as yours be enticed from God, and grow cold and remiss about the great things of your Salvation?

(3.) This ought oft to be press'd and seriously thought of, to stir up Observation how it is with us. There is no Man that Observes his Heart but will find this Effect, that Riches make the business of Salvation more difficult. Good David observed, that his Heart was corrupted by his Condition, Psal. 10.6. He hath said in his Heart, I shall never be moved; for I shall never be in Adversity: And elsewhere [Page 392] we find he was sensible that Worldliness was creeping upon him, Psal. 19.36. Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies, and not to Covetousness. A Child of God hath not the bent of his Heart so perfectly fixed towards God, but it is ever and anon returning to its old bent and byass again. The best may find that they cannot keep their Affections as loose from the World, when they have Houses, and Lands, and all things at their Will, as they could when they are kept low and bare. The best may find that their Love to heavenly things is in the wane, as worldly things are in the increase: It is reported of Pius Quintus, that he should say of himself, That when he first entered into Orders, he had some hopes of his Salvation; when he came to be a Cardinal, he doubted of it; but since he came to be Pope, he did even almost despair. Many may find a very great Change in themselves, much decay of Zeal for God's glory, and love to and relish of God's Word; and mind­fulness of heavenly things, as it fares better with them in the World: Now it is good to observe this before the mischief encreaseth. Look, as Jealousie and Cau­tion is necessary to prevent the entrance and beginning of this mischief, so Obser­vation is necessary to prevent the increase of it. When the World doth get too deep an Interest in our Hearts, when it begins to insinuate and entice us from God, and weaken our Delight in the ways of God and Zeal for his Glory, then we need often to tell you how hard it is for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of Hea­ven.

(4.) To stir up Supplication for special and peculiar Grace, that it may not be so with us; that the Lord would keep us from the Snares of our Condition; for with God all things are possible: That we may go to God, and say, Lord! let not my Estate be my Bane and Poyson. On the one side it is a great Judgment that God brings upon wicked Men, when their Table becomes their snare, Psal. 69.22. when their Comforts are Cursed to them, and when their Hearts are drawn from God by their Plentiful Condition in the World: On the other side it is a peculi­ar Grace and Favour from God, when we be heavenly-minded in the midst of Plenty, and keep up lively spiritual Exercises of Godliness notwithstanding our Opu­lency and Plentiful Condition in the World. Iehosaphat is an Instance to en­courage you to pray for this, 2 Chron. 17.5, 6. it is said of him, He had riches and honour in abundance, and his heart was lift up in the ways of the Lord: Christi­ans, it is hard to carry a full Cup without spilling; to have Riches and Honour, and all this with great abundance, and yet to have a lively Zeal towards God, and a great delight in his ways. Now this is possible with God, and this God hath bestowed, and therefore it should be asked. There is nothing that quickens to Prayer so much as a constant sense and apprehension of the danger and difficul­ty which attends such an Estate; therefore this must ever be laid before you, that your thoughts may be steep'd in this Consideration.

1 VSE. It serveth to check the desire of Greatness and increase of Wealth. If you had more, your Duty would be more, and your account greater, and your Snares, and Temptations, and Stumbling-blocks in the way to Heaven would be much more multiplied; and therefore you should be Contented with what you have. If we cannot thrive in the Valleys, and keep up a lively and warm re­spect to the World to come in a low Condition, how should we expect to grow on the tops of the Mountains, where we are more exposed to Tempests, and the Soil is more Barren? therefore you should strive rather to give a good account of a little, than to make it more. The Lord knoweth that if you were a step high­er, you would be apt to be proud, licentious, secure, mindless of Eternal Life, further off from God, and then better you had lived in Beggary all your dayes. The time will soon come about when you will judge so, and therefore do not en­large your Desires, as if you could never have enough.

2 VSE. It teacheth us Patience, not only in the want, but in the loss of out­ward Riches. It is more irksom to lose than to want, as it was an unnatural thing for the Sun to go back ten Degrees in Ahaz his Dial: Yet this is to be born, for when God taketh away your Wealth from you, he maketh your way to Hea­ven more easie; if God taketh away Riches, he doth but take a Bush of Thorns out of the way that would prick and gore your Souls. The World is apt to turn [Page 393] away your Heart from true Happiness, and to hinder you in the way that lead­eth to it. Now God's Grace is seen, not only in [...]ortifying the Heart, but in a­bating the Temptation: He seeth you are apt to sleep upon a Carnal Pillow, and therefore taketh it from under your Heads to awaken you. If you believe the Word of God, that Riches and Honours do easily prove a Share, why should you be grieved when the Snare is broken? Do you love to have your Salvation hindered or hazarded? And therefore why are you so impatient when God cuts you short in these outward things?

3 VSE. Let rich Men think of this, and make Application of this Sentence to their own Hearts, that they may Possess their Estates with Fear. To this end Consider,

1. The Person speaking is Christ, who had so much Wisdom, and Love to the Comfort and Happiness of Men, that he would not [...]right them with a needless Danger. [See before on Ver. 23.]

2. When it is spoken of Rich Man, those that can live of themselves in the World, without the Supply of others. The Disciples that had little, cryed out, Who then can be saved? We fancy it is spoken only to the over-grown Rich; but they that have but one Talent must improve it, and it is hard to do so. We must give an account of One Talent as well as Ten. The Sensualist will turn this upon the Covetous, and the Covetous upon the Sensualist; the Voluptuous Gallant up­on the Cormorants of the City, and they upon the Epicures; but Christ saith in­definitely, the Rich.

3. What is spoken of, Entering into the Kingdom of God: It is Salvation and Eternal Life, not a trifle, Christ doth not say, He shall do no worthy Exploits in the World, or arrive at no great Degree of Grace, but he shall not enter into the Kingdom of God.

4. How it is spoken. It is represented by a Similitude that implyeth impossi­bility, or at least an extraordinary difficulty without a Miracle of peculiar Grace.

Then look about you Sirs! such speeches of Christ were doubly entertained, with Wonder, as by the Disciples in the next Verse, They were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved? or with Scorn, Luk. 16.14. The Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things and derided him. For the reverence you bear to Christ, I hope you will not entertain it with Scorn, but ra­ther with Wonder, holy Fear, and Solicitude.

I expect now you will say, What shall we do to prevent this Mischief?

1. Remember your Condition in the World. You are not a Free-holder, but a Tenant at will, Luk. 12.20. Thou Fool! this night thy Soul shall be required of thee, then whose shall all those things be which thou hast provided? You are not Owners, but Stewards; not Lords and Masters of what you have, but only must improve it for God, and you must give an account, Luk. 16.2. Give an account of thy Stewardship, for must be no longer Steward. You are not Citizens but Strangers, 1 Pet. 2.11. Dearly Beloved, I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims, abstain from fleshly Lusts, which war against the Soul. The World is our Inn, where we abide but for a Night; our Dwelling is there where we live longest.

2. Judge of your Estates to be good or bad to you, not as they do accomo­date the Flesh, but as they help or hinder you in your way to Heaven. Make Heaven your End, and consider all things else as Means and Helps. Ordinances are the next means, Riches and Estates are remote helps to Heaven. All things are measured by the great and last End, therefore you are to judge of all things as they help you on in Heavens way. Better to be preserved in Brine and Pickle, than to rot in Honey.

(3.) Devote your Wealth to the Lord, Luk. 12.21. So is he that [...]a [...]eth up trea­sure for himself, and is not rich towards God. Riches are Snares, and will certainly prove means of our Damnation, if we do not so. That is the best Condition for us, in which we may do most Service to God, and not to the Flesh, Gal. 6.8. For he that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption, but he that so [...]eth to the spirit, shall of the spirit reap life everlasting.

SERMON XIII. ON MARK X. v. 26.

‘And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?’

IN this Verse you have the Entertainment of Christ's Doctrine con­cerning the Difficulty of Rich Men's being saved: The Effects of it are two. (1.) A great Wonder or deep sense of this difficulty, They were astonished out of measure. (2.) An anxious Question, And they said among [...]mselves, Who then can be saved?

For the first Branch, their great Wonder, [...], they were struck at Heart, astonished out of measure: We meet with it before at the first Proposal of this difficulty [...]y were astonished at his words; but now when Christ had rendered the reason, and reassumed the former difficulty, It is easier for a Camel, &c. this doth encrease the astonishment, and it is not barely said, they were astonished, but out of measure so. Let us a little enquire into the Reason of this Wonder, why should the Disciples be so troubled at this speech? they were poor, or however had lest all and followed Christ, as it is in the next words.

(1.) Some say, it was for Others, to see so great a part of the World cut off from all Hopes of Salvation. Tho' all have not Wealth, yet there are few but do desire it, and that Desire may hinder as well as the Enjoyment, therefore they being solicitous for the Salvation of others, they were astonished, and said, Who then can be saved? Certainly it is good, not only to work out our own Salvation, but to affect the Salvation of others. We have a saying, Omne bonum est sui diffu­sivum, all good seeks to propagate it self; as Fire turns all things about it into fire. This is the Disposition of God's People, when they have found any Com­fort and Benefit by Christ themselves they desire others should share with them, and be partakers of the same Grace, and Heirs of the same Promises. David af­ter many roarings and disquiets, when he had found that Penitent Confession of sin was such a notable way for the easing of his own Conscience, and had seen the fruit of humble dealing with God, he Pens the 32d. Psalm, which is Maschill, a Psalm of Instruction, and so is willing to teach others the way: So Andrew calls Peter when he had found Christ, Iohn 1.41. and Philip calls Nathanael, v. 45. Carnal things are possessed with Envy: They that are rich and great in the World would shine alone, and when they are gotten to the top themselves, they are loth to teach others the way to climb up after them. But it is not so with spi­ritual things, Grace is Charitable and Communicative. Indeed where any take up Religion out of Faction and Carnal Aims, they would inclose the Common Salvation, and Envy the Profession and Hope of it to others, that they may be the better esteemed and respected themselves. It is observed of Mules, and other Creatures that are of a mixt and Bastard Production, that they never Procreate and Beget after their kind. Mungril Christians are envious rather than Commu­nicative: But those that have really tasted of the sweetness of Christ themselves are glad of Company, and it is a great satisfaction to them, to hear that others are in a towardly or hopeful way of Salvation, 1 Ioh. 1.3. That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us, [...]nd truly [...]ur fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Iesus Christ: The Apostle had Fel­lowship with Christ, and therefore was so Zealous to bring others to the Enjoy­ment of that Priviledge; therefore this might be one reason why the Disciples that were safe as to their own particular, and had left all and followed Christ, were troubled to hear that it was so hard for rich Men to be saved. Surely this [Page 395] Charitable Disposition becomes us well, and answers the great Patterns we have in the World. We read of some that were so zealous for the Salvation of o­thers, that in some sence they preferr'd it before their own. Blot me out of thy Book that thou hast written, saith Moses, Exod. 32.32. And Paul, I could wish that my self were accursed from Christ for my Brethren, my Kinsmen according to the Flesh, Rom. 9.3. So much of Personal Happiness as resulted to him from Communion with God, he could even lay it down at God's feet for their sake. These are rare Instances I confess, but some portion of this Spirit all should have; Chari­ty seeketh not her own, 1 Cor. 13.5. Chrysostom saith, I cannot believe it is pos [...]ible for that man to be Saved, who doth not labour to procure and further the Salvation of his Neighbour; for whoever would go to Heaven, would not go to Heaven alone, but laboureth to draw others along with him: Vid. Chrysostom de Sacerdot, lib. [...]. It was out of Zeal for the Salvation of others.

(2.) The former Reason was Good, and argued a Gracious Disposition in them; but this that I shall now give, is of a worser alloy, and argues weakness: And yet I cannot but think that this had an influence upon them, viz. The Hopes of an Earthly Kingdom, and the great Emoluments and Preferments they expected thence. Christ's own Disciples were deeply Levened with a Conceit of an Earthly Kingdom which the Messiah should set up. And thô they had left all, and followed him in his poor Estate, yet they expected Greatness, and Honour, and the Confluence of all worldly Blessings, when the Kingdom of the Messiah should begin; and therefore when they heard Christ again and again expressing himself concerning the difficulty of Rich Men's entring into the King­dom of God, They were astonished out of measure; as finding all their Carnal Hopes dashed at once. I cannot but think this was one Cause of their Astonish­ment, because in all their Converses with Christ, they bewrayed a spice of this Humour. Two Instances I shall give as a pregnant proof of it: One when they were at the Sacrament, a little before the Death of Christ; There was a strife amongst them, which of them should be accounted the greatest, Luk. 22.24. They understood that the Kingdom was consign'd to them in that Ordinance, and they were framing of Principalities, and striving who should have the high­est Preferment and Office in this Kingdom: Nay, you shall see after Christ had suffered such ignominious things at Ierusalem, this Conceit abode with them; and therefore after his Resurrection, they come to him with this Question, Acts 1.6. Lord! wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel? They thought the Messiah would set up a Temporal Kingdom over all Nations, and that they should at least be Princes and Lords under him, in the Exercise of his Domini­on and Soveraignty. Iustin Martyr tells us, That the Heathens imagined some Insurrection that the Christians would be guilty of against Magistracy, because they spoke so much of the Kingdom of Heaven; and well might they be excu­sed of their Jealousie, and of this Surmize, since Christ's own Disciples were so far mistaken in it, whom he had so often warned of the Cross, and to whom he had expresly said, that his Kingdom was not of this world. But we see hence, that the best are too Carnal, and too apt to mind Earthly things, and please them­selves with the Dreams of an happy Estate in the World. The Appetite of Temporal Dominion, and Wealth, and Honour, and Peace, is Natural to us, and we think God doth us wrong, if he doth not make us flourish here. All God's Children find something of this Disposition in themselves, even whilst they are under the Cross, they do too little Comfort themselves with the Medi­tation of the Glory of the World to come; but are always feeding themselves with Desires and Hopes of an Earthly Happiness, and of turning the Tide and Current of Affairs that seem to be against them, that the World may more smile upon them, and befriend them more, and when they are frustrated and disappointed of this Hope, their Soul saints, and they are astonished out of mea­sure. O this is a sign that our Conversation is not in Heaven, and that we do not seek the things that are above, and are not perfectly subdued to the Will of God, who many times sees the Cross to be necessary and profitable for us: And therefore to please our selves still with Carnal hopes and Dreams of a Commo­dious and Comfortable Condition in the World, is not for a Christian.

(3.) The sense of this Difficulty might revive the Thoughts of other Difficul­ties. [Page 396] Other things besides Riches might obstruct them, and hinder their passage to Heaven; and therefore even those that had left all, and followed Christ, were astonished out of measure, when they understood the way to Heaven to be much harder than they formerly conceited. Certainly it is good to think of the Gene­ral Case, when one instance is given: Is it hard to the Rich, and not to the Poor? have they no Temptations? When we hear strict Doctrine pressed, we should not put it off to others, but fear for our selves. The poor Disciples were astonished out of measure when Christ spake to the Rich—How hard it was for them to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.

(4.) Possibly this Astonishment might arise from Fear of the success of the Gospel, wherein they were to be employed as Instruments, when they heard that Rich men were not likely to prove Friends, but rather Enemies to the King­dom of God: Alas, what should they do that had parted with all, and were like to be left destitute to the mercy of an unkind World! If the great and mighty men of the World, who should be their Props and Supports, should so hardly be gain'd; alas then how should they go abroad and preach with any Efficacy for the saving of Souls! Now whether this, or that, or all caused the wonder, I will not now determine; all these have an Influence upon it, and for these Reasons they were astonished out of measure. This is the first Effect, their Wonder.

The Second Effect is, a Doubt moved among themselves privately, Who then can be Saved? This Question may be looked upon either

(1.) As a Question of anxious Solicitude: Alas! how is it that any can be Saved! Or,

(2.) Of Murmuring and secret Dislike; why, if it be so, who is able to re­ceive this severe Doctrine, or to enter upon this strict Course? Now which of these shall we take it to be? Either for a Question of anxious Solicitude; or a Question of Murmuring and secret Repining? I answer:

(1.) I suppose this Question expresseth their anxious Solicitude, and so for the main it is a good Question: When we hear strict Doctrine, it is good to be moved with it, and fall a questioning. Many hear it over and over again, yet are slight, no Wonder, no Astonishment in their Hearts; therefore it is good when it is weighed and laid to Heart. This Question of the Apostles brings to mind a saying of one, when he heard Christ's Sermon in the Mount read to him, he cryed out, Aut hoc non est Evangelium, aut nos non sumus Christiani: Either this is not true Gospel, or we are not true Christians.

(2.) There might be something of weakness, mixtures of Infirmity; I cannot say there was nothing of Murmuring and Dislike; the muttering, or saying this among themselves seems to inferr it; they durst not make Christ conscious to the Question, for it is in the Text, They said among themselves; that is, they muttered privately, and so it argues there was something of dislike.

(3.) This weakness was not to a prevalent Degree, so as to make them take offence, and depart from Christ, as we find others did upon the like Occasion, when Christ had preached something strict and contrary to their Humour, Iohn 6.60, 61. Many of the Disciples when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying, who can hear it? When Iesus knew in himself that his Disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? VVhat and if you shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he was before, &c. And from that time many of his Disciples went back, and walked no more with him, Ver. 66. Now these, thô they were astonish­ed at the strangeness of the Doctrine of Christ, yet they did not reject, or refuse the belief of it. There was more of anxious Solicitude, but somewhat of mutter­ing, VVho then can be saved.

Doct. VVhen the Difficulties of Salvation are sufficiently understood, and laid forth, we shall wonder that any are, or can be Saved?

I shall prove,

  • 1. That it is a Difficult thing to be Saved.
  • 2. Wherein the Difficulty of Salvation doth lye.
  • 3. Shew, how this ought to be seriously minded and regarded by us, that it is such a difficult thing to go to Heaven.

[Page 397]I. That it is a Difficult thing to be Saved. Christ sheweth that, Matth. 7.14. Strait is the Gate, and narrow is the way that leadeth unto Life, and few there be that find it. The way to Heaven is somewhat like that which is described, 1 Sam. 14.4. And between the passages by which [...] sought to go over unto the Phi­listines Garrison, there was a sharp rock on the one side, and a sharp rock on the other side: So is our way to Heaven a strait Way, between Rock and Rock; here is the Rock of vain Presumption, and there the Rock of Despairing Fears. Indeed the Text tells us of two things, the Gate strait, the way narrow. The Gate is strait, the Entrance into Religion hard; there must be Repentance, and bewa [...] ­ing our former Sins; the working up the Heart to a fixed Resolution against Sin, and a serious dedicating our selves to God: O how hard is it to pass thrô this Gate! And then there's a narrow Way, full of Difficulties to Corrupt Na­ture; our L [...]sts are impatient of any restraint, and we are loth entirely to give up our selves to do and suffer God's Will: So Matth. 11.12. The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. It is no wonder that Earthly Kingdoms are surprized by Violence, but it is strange that the Kingdom of Heaven should suffer Violence; how shall we understand this? Viole [...]ce doth not signifie unlawful Attempts, but earnest Diligence. It is not an Injurious Violence, such as snatches at Earthly Crowns, but the Industrious Violence, a Resolution to break through all Impediments, and take no Nay, no Discou­ragements can much abate our Edge, and take us off from our pursuit of the Heavenly Kingdom: So 1 Pet. 4.18. A Righteous Man is scarcely saved; [...], with much ado he gets to shore, he makes a hard shift to get to Hea­ven. This is enough to intimate the General Truth, that there is difficulty to get to Heaven.

II. Wherein lyes the Difficulty of Salvation? The Reason of doubting is this: Because God's Terms, upon which Heaven is offered, are gentle and sweet, Mat. 11.30. My Yoke is easie, and my Burden is light. The Law which God hath gi­ven us is Holy, Just, and Good, becoming a God to give, and a Creature to receive, Rom. 7.17. The Law is holy, and the Commandment is holy, and just, and good: A Law, such as a Man would choose if he were at Liberty, and at his own Option and Choice. Therefore how is it so difficult, especially since there is so much strength given, habitual strength, Eph. 2.10. We are his workmanship, created in Christ Iesus unto good works: We are fitted by his Grace, and there is so much Actual strength, I can do all things thorough Christ, which strengtheneth me, Phil. 4.13. God is no Pharaoh, to require Brick where he gives no Straw: And therefore since the way is so Good, his Yoke so easie, and there is so much Strength given, and since the Encouragements are so many, both from the Work, and from the Wages. From the Work it self; Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace, Prov. 3.7. There is a great deal of Peace, Comfort, and sweetness in walking with God, as those that travelled to Sion, Passing thrô the valley of Baca, make it a well, the rain also fil [...]eth the pools, Psal. 84.6: So they meet with many comfortable refreshings in a Course of Godliness. And then for the Wages, God is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him, Heb. 11.6. Well then, (to sum up all) these things concurr, Since the Way is plain, the Helps many, the Promises full and sure; why is it so difficult to go to Hea­ven? I Answer: The fault is not in God, but in our own selves, in our own Hearts, in our addictedness to Temporal Satisfactions: And therefore when God calls us off from the Interests and Concernments of the present World, wholly to look after the Interests and Concernments of the World to come, the dispo­sition of our Flesh, or Carnal Nature, and the Course of God's Institutions will not suit. And this must needs be a very great Difficulty, not easily removed: Because, (1.) It is Natural to us. (2.) It is encreased by Custom. (3.) I [...] hath a powerful Efficacy upon us to hinder us from walking in the ways of God, that are so sweet and pleasant.

(1.) This is Natural to us, to be led by Sence, or to be addicted to present things. There are three sorts of Beings in the World: Angels that are pure Spi­rits without Flesh, these were made for Heaven, and not Earth: There are [Page 398] Bruit-Creatures, that are Flesh without Immortal Souls, these were made for Earth, and not Heaven: And there is Man, a middle Nature between both these, that hath a fleshly Substance, and an Immortal Soul, made partly for Heaven, and partly for Earth, as partaking of both; he hath a Body that was made out of the Dust, and so fitted to live in this World; and he hath a Soul that came down from the Superiour World, and must return thither again. Now these two things must be regarded, according to the Dignity of the parts of which Man consiste [...]h, his Earthly part, and his Heavenly part. The Soul being the better part, the Perfection and Happiness of it should chiefly be looked after; the Good of the Soul is the Enjoyment of the ever blessed God, this should be our main Work and Business, and the good of the Body should be looked after in an inferiour and subordinate manner. The good of the Body is Meat, Drink, Wealth, Honour; these things are to be look'd after in our passage to Heaven. The Good of the Soul is the Chief Good, and so should be looked after as our Great End and Scope, and the Good of the Body minded only as a Means. Man was made for Earth in his passage and way to Heaven, but his Home and Happiness is in Heaven, where he is to enjoy the Blessed God, among his ho­ly Angels, and those Blessed Creatures that dwell above, in the Region of Spi­rits. This was the End for which Man was Created, and while Man conti­nued Innocent, he had a Heart enclined and disposed towards God as his chief­est Good; he sought the Good of his Soul, and was to Love him, and Fear him, and Serve him, and Depend upon Him as the Fountain of his Happiness. But by the Fall Man was drawn off from God to the Creature, to seek his hap­piness there: They have forsaken the Fountain of living waters, and hewed them out C [...]sterns, broken Cisterns that can hold no water, Jer. 2.13. Not only Adam in his own Person, but all his Posterity are turned from God to the Creature. Now Man in his pure Naturals, is enclined to the Creature, which conduceth to the Satisfaction of the Earthly part, and not to God, wherein the happiness of his Soul lyes. This will be evident to you, if you consider, that thô the Soul be Created by God, yet it is Created destitute of Grace, or Original Righ­teousness; and being destitute of the Image of God, or Original Righteousness, it doth only accommodate it self to the Interests of the Body, and seek the happi­ness of the Body: For where there is not a Principle to carry us higher, it can only close with things present, and known, such as are the pleasures of the Bo­dy, and the Interests of the Bodily Life, and so forgets God, and what concerns the Enjoyment of him. And so it is said, Rom. 8.5. They that are after the flesh, do mind (or favour) the things of the flesh, and they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit: Therefore take Man in his pure Naturals, as destitute of Grace, his Soul forgets it's Divine Original, and so conforms it self to the Body, and only seeks it's Welfare and Happiness; and thence proceeds all our mindles­ness of God, and averseness to him; our unruly and inordinate Appetites of Tem­poral things, and the Confusion, Weakness, and Disorder that is seen in the Life of Man, and all his Operations and Faculties. Hence comes that dullness and slowness that is in his Understanding to conceive of Spiritual things, his acuteness in Back and Belly Concernments. He that lacketh these things, is blind, and can­not see afar off, 2 Pet. 1.9. He is sharp-sighted in all things that concern the pre­sent World, but cannot see things to come; and until the Lord make a graci­ous Change upon him, he sees nothing of the worth of Salvation, or of a need of Christ, and making any serious preparation for Eternity. Hence comes that averseness of Will to what is truly Good, that he cannot endure to hear of it, Rom. 8.7. The carnal mind is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be: And while the Soul is so, it hath such a bent and proneness to that which is evil, or what concerns our Interest in the World. Hence it is that our Memories are so frail and slippery as to that which is good, and so tenacious of that which is evil: Good things easily slip from us, as clear water thro' a Grate; but Evil things, as slime and mud stick with us. Hence comes his Affections to be like Tinder, to take Fire at the spark of every Temp­tation, the Affections are awakened and stirred presently; but in Holy things they are like Fire in wet Wood, that needs much blowing, and much Excita­tion. Hence it is that in the Course of our Lives we take up with the Interests [Page 399] of the present World, and make no provision for a better Life: We are lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God, 2 Tim. 3.4. and forsake God for the present World; 1 Tim. 4.10. Demas hath forsaken us, having loved the present world. Well then, by a Natural Constitution, we are utterly at a Loss, the Soul being destitute of a Principle that should carry it to look after Spiritual things, as it's great Scope and Interest, it [...]holly purveys and ca [...]ers for Bodily Pleasures, and the Honours and Profits of the present Life: Her [...] lyeth the great Difficulty in the way of Salvation.

(2.) This Addictedness to present things is encreased by our Converse in the World: So that besides Natural Inclination, there is inveterate Custom, where­by this Inclination to Carnal Satisfactions, such as Riches, Pleasures, Eas [...] Safe­ty, and Sensual Delights, is strengthened and deeply engraved in us. The first Years of a Man's Life are meerly governed by Sense, and the Pleasures of the Flesh are born and bred up with us, by which means we come to be stiff, and settled in a Carnal Frame. Custom is another Nature, and therefore the more we are accustomed to delight in any Course of Life, we are weaned from it with the greater difficulty: Ier. 13.23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the Leopard his spots, then may ye also do good, who are accustomed to do evil. Every Act disposeth the Soul to the Habit, and after the Habit or Custom is produced, every new deliberate Act adds a stiffness of bent, or sway unto the Faculty, wherein the Custom is seated: So that by degrees we grow into an Obstinacy and strength of Will in a Carnal Course, which is called hardness of Heart, or a Heart of stone in Scripture. A Man is ensnared by his Customs, whatever they be; for an Addictedness in the General to Carnal Satisfactions, brings a Slavery upon us. So if Men be addicted to this or that Carnal Satisfaction, it brings Slavery upon them; as a Man that is given to Wine, Tit. 2.3. Not given to much wine. The word in the Original, is, [...], ensnared by Wine; or a Man that is given to Women, 2 Pet. 2.14. Having eyes full of Adultery, and that cannot cease from Sin. Men by the Tyranny of Custom, become so Impo­tent to resist their Lusts, that the satisfaction thereof becomes their very Ele­ment, out of which they cannot live: It is their Eden, and their Heaven, their very Paradice, tho' at length indeed they find it to be their Hell. And of all evil Customs, Covetousness or Worldliness is most dangerous, because it is of more Credit, and of less Infamy in the World; and besides, it doth multiply it's Acts most, and works uncessantly: And therefore we read of Hearts exer­cised with covetous practices; 2 Pet. 2.14. Their Hearts are always running on the unworthy things of this present World. Now while worldly Men's Hearts are so deeply dyed with such Desires, as carrieth them out to such things, they are hardly Saved. Well then, Here is another Reason of the Difficulty, that our Lusts are born and bred with us from our Infancy, and can plead prescription; and Religion cometh afterwards, and findeth us byassed and prepossessed with other Inclinations, which by reason of long use cannot easily be broken and sha­ken off.

(3.) Let us now consider the great Efficacy and Power which this Inclina­tion to Temporal things hath upon us, and then you will see it is very dif­ficult for us to enter into Heaven.

1. This Inclination and Addictedness to present things weakens our Sense of the World to come, and then our Reward hath no Influence upon us to move us and encourage us to serve God. Whilst the World bears bulk in our Eye, heavenly things are of small, or of no value with us. Satan blinds us as the God of this World, 2 Cor. 4.4. that is, by the Love of the World. Christ cu­red the Blind man by anointing his Eyes with Clay, but the Devil puts out the Eyes of our Souls with this thick Clay, for Gold is so called; Habbac. 2.6. That ladeth himself with thick clay: He blinds us so, as we cannot have a true sight and perswasion of the Truth and Worth of things to come. We cannot look afar off into the other World, 2 Pet. 1.9. He that lacketh these things, is blind, and cannot see afar off. Mountains seem Mole-hills only at so great a distance; Hea­ven is as a matter of nothing, in Comparison of present things: As in a Prospe­ctive Glass, look at one end of it, it greatens the Object, at the other end it les­sens the Object. Thus when we look upon things to come thrô the Glass of our [Page 400] own Passions, and Carnal Affections, they are nothing, they have no Force nor Power to move us. Saith Austin, ‘Men do not look after heavenly things; Quia in terrena proni dorsum eorum semper incurvum est, their Backs and Necks are bowed down, that they cannot look upward, and have any true sight of hea­venly things; the World and the Profits of it are real and substantial, but hea­venly things are Shadows, Dreams, Matters of Conceit and meer Imagination.’ And therefore since this Addictedness to Temporal things hath such force upon us, to hinder the sight of the World to come, it must needs be difficult to us to be Sa­ved.

2. This Addictedness to present Delights and Pleasures, makes us Impatient of the Restrain [...]s of Religion. Our Natural Desires carry us to those things which Religion f [...]rbi [...]s: We cannot endure to be bridled, and kept from forbidden Fruit, but we have all an Appetite after it, Psal. 2.3. Let us break their bonds asun­der, and cast away their cords from us: And Ier. 5.5. They have altogether broken the Yoke, and burst the Bonds. And Rom. 8.7. The carnal mind is Enm [...]ty against God, for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be. Nitimur in veti­tum, the Prohibition doth but Irritate Corruption, as a Stream, if checked, grows more furious. A Man wholly given up to present Satisfactions, cannot endure the Yokes and Fetters Religion would lay upon him, he would be a free Crea­ture, and live as he list. Indeed it is to be a Captive Creature, but this he ac­counts his Liberty and Freedom.

3. It maketh those Duties seem irksom and unnecessary, which are necessary as the way to Salvation. Look into the Book of God, and you will find we are called upon to strive to enter into Heaven, and required to work out our Sal­vation with fear and trembling, Phil. 2.12. with all holy Solicitude, with all live­ly Diligence, to be still employed in this Work; to strive to enter in at the strait Gate: Luke 13.24. To walk worthy of God, who hath called us to his Kingdom and Glory, 1 Thes. 2.12. Now they that are addicted to Ease, Pleasure, and Sen­sual Delights, cannot endure to be held to this Work; they do either openly refuse this Work, or delay it, which is the more modest Denyal, or else are cold in it. Some prophane Persons cast off all care of Duty, as if Religion were but a Point of Policy, Heaven but a Dream, and Hell but a false Fire, the Gospel but a Fable to busie Mens heads with, and so resolve to please the Flesh, and never trouble themselves about uncertain Futurities. Many thus live in de­fiance of God and Christianity, or else they delay to a more convenient Sea [...]on, they have no mind to the Work; Acts 24.25. Go thy way for this time, when I have a more convenient season, I will send for thee: Lust must have present Satis­faction, but Christ comes always out of Season. When Christ makes an offer of Heaven to their Souls, hereafter they will be glad to hear of him, but now he comes before the time. As he said in Seneca, A quinquagessima in otiam [...]is­cedam; when I am fifty years old, then I will retire and study Philosophy: So when their youthful Vanities are spent, then they wi [...] look after these things. When the Heart cannot keep out Light and Conviction of our Duty, it seeks to keep off Care, and so by making fair Promises for the future, we illude the Im­portunity of present Conviction: Or else a Heart addicted to present Satisfacti­on is very cold in Religion, for the Heart that is diverted by other pursuits, cannot make Religion it's Work, but only minds it by the by: The World, that is their Business, but Religion that is put in the place of a Recreation, and they mind earthly things; Phil. 3.19. their Heads and Hearts are full of the World, so that they have no room for God: Their Time, Thoughts, Discourses, are wholly swallowed up of present things, and complying with their present Lusts.

4. This Addictedness to present Satisfactions, will make us shrink at the Try­als God exerciseth us with, before we go to Heaven: Acts 14.22. Through much Tribulation we must enter into the Kingdom of God. All good things are hard [...]o come by, and God will shew, that Heaven is worth something. When Men have cheap thoughts of it, God will enhance the price of Heaven. There must be striving and suffering before we get thither. The howling Wilderness was the ready way to Canaan. The Captain of our Salvation was made perfect thro' suffering. VVe should else neither esteem the Cross of Christ, nor long for Hea­ven. [Page 401] But present Ease, present Safety, present Wealth, doth wonderfully in­chant us, to have good dayes here, and a quiet Life without any trouble. If we could compound with God for this World and Heaven too, then we should like it: But now while we are so wholly inclined and addicted to present things, it must needs be a difficult thing to hear of Tryals and Crosses that we must en­dure.

III. This Difficulty must be sufficiently understood, and seriously thought of by us. And here

(1.) Negatively. We should so reflect upon the Difficulty, 1. Not to Mur­mur against God because Heaven is not to be had upon cheaper Terms, and his ways lye so cross to our desires. Take heed of this; as if he were envious, and had not a good respect for the Happiness of his Creature. It is but reasonable that we should labour for Heaven as we do for all other things that are good and excellent: That which Costs nothing is worth nothing. Besides, there are so many Corruptions to be mortified, Duties to be performed, and Trials to be endured, that the Faith of the Elect may be found to the more praise and honour, 1 Pet. 1.7. and therefore all the Pains, and Shame, and Loss, and Trouble, is but necessary. This is an ill Use and End, to murmur against God, and repine against his Sovereignty and Dominion over the Creature; and yet this is the Use that many make of it, Ioh. 6.60. Many of his Disciples when they heard this, said, This is a hard saving, who can hear it? what, nothing but mortifying our Desires? nothing but th [...]ar [...]ing o [...]r pleasing Inclinations? nothing but performing such Works which we cannot abide. Why hath God planted such desires in us, if he would not have them satisfyed? 2. Not that we should Despair, or wholly Despond, as those Ier. 18.12. There is no hope, but we will walk after our own de­vices, and we [...]l every one do the imagination of his evil heart: And Ier. 2.25. There is no hope, No, for I have loved strangers, and after them will I go: Well, I see my Condition is helpless, and hopeless, therefore I resolve to make the best of it. When Men hear how hard it is to go to Heaven, they throw off all in a Despondency, they shall never bring their Heart to this work. But we should not Despair, and think it altogether impossible; [...], there can­not be a Pursuit of that which is impossible; Past Cure, (they say) past Care. Many their Affections are so strongly set upon Carnal things, and they are so in­veagled with the Comforts of the World, and the Pleasures of the Flesh, that they are discouraged, and so think it impossible to do otherwise than they do. O No, that's not the Use of it, do not say there is no hope of the World to come, therefore let us make the best of this Life. God would have the fallen Creature to despair of himself indeed; With Man it is impossible, but with God all things are possible; as in the next Verse.

(2.) Positive: Why should these Difficulties be thought of, and laid to Heart? to what end?

1. To prevent slightness of Spirit: There is not a greater Bane to Religion, nor a greater Judgment lights upon a Creature, than a vain frothy slight Heart, and therefore to prevent this, and that we may in good earnest mind the things of our Eternal Peace, it is good to understand sufficiently the difficulty of it. A slight Heart thinks it no such great matter to get to Heaven, there is no such danger of missing it as Men talk of; tho' they be not so religious as Preachers would have them, nor so strict in Conscience as to abstain from every smaller matter; yet through the Grace of God they shall do well enough; Hell is made for the Devil and Devilish Men, and outragious Sinners; if they live fairly, and do as their Neighbours do, they shall do well enough, tho' they do not pine and whine over their sins, or busie their Brains about clearing up their Interest in God; tho' they be not so Nice and Scrupulous, and take God's Word too strict­ly, they shall do well enough for all that. Christians, these Conceits, with which most Men are leavened, are the bane, and eat out the heart of all Religi­on. It is no such easie matter to go to Heaven as the World imagines; a cold faint Wish will never bring us thither, nor a desire to enjoy it when we can live here no longer: No, there must be watching, and labouring, and striving, this must be your great business and employment, Psal. 27.4. One thing have I desired [Page 402] of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord, all the dayes of my life, to behold the Beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his temple: O! whatever is neglected, this business must be looked after day after day, namely, in what Posture we are for the Enjoyment of the blessed God, Phil. 3.12. [...], I follow after it, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ: Acts 26.7. Vnto which hope the twelve Tribes served God instantly, some render it, but it is [...], with all their strength, day and night, hope to come: Now it is necessary Men should be sensible of the difficulty of being saved, to quicken their endeavours, and to bring them out of this slight frame of Heart, which is so na­tural to us; they think there needs not so much ado, that we make the way straiter than God hath made it, they will not believe it is half so hard as it is: We see how great is our sloth and negligence; now if after he hath told us it is as hard as to go through the Eye of a Needle, what would we do if all were easie? Think of the Difficulty to prevent this slight Heart.

2. To keep us in a due Dependance upon, and an Admiration of Grace, God would have us sensible of the difficulty. What Carnal Hearts have we? how hard a matter is it to guide and govern them in the Fear of God, that we may keep up an Admiration of the Power of God that is perfected in our weakness, 2 Cor. 12.10. When I am weak, then am I strong: Alas, when we look to our selves, we may cry out when we think of these things, Who can be saved? This awakeneth our Prayers for special Grace from day to day, and maketh us to look up to God for new supplies, because we find it is not in our selves; The way of man is not in himself, it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps, Jer. 10.23. We are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves, but our suffici­ency is of God, 2 Cor. 3.5.

3. That we may be forearmed with Resolutions. They that take a walk for Recreation do not prepare for all Weathers, as they that resolve upon a Journey; or they that go to Sea for Pleasure, if they see a Storm coming, easily go to shoar again, but they that go for Business resolve upon all hazards, to finish their Voy­age. Now that we may resolve to make a thorough work of Christianity, and to hold on our way in Christ's strength notwithstanding all difficulty, our Lord would have us to sit down and count the charges, Luk. 14.28. to consider what it will cost us to go to Heaven; not to discourage us, but to provoke us to put on the more Resolution, lest we tire when we find more difficulty than we did ex­pect, and that we may resolve to hold on with God whatever it cost us.

VSE. This shews us the Reason of that Presumption which is so common. We use to say that Despair kills thousands, but Presumption its ten thousands. What's the Reason that many Presume? O the Difficulties of Salvation are not well weighed. True Hope is a middle thing between Presumption and Despair; the Object of Hope is Bonum, Futurum, Arduum, sed possible. Hope considers its Object as hard, for that which is easie to come by is as if it were already en­joyed; a Man cannot be said to hope for that which he may have with the turn of his Hand. Well then, it considers the good to come as difficult, to awaken diligence and serious endeavours; but then it considers it as possible, for other­wise we are really discouraged from looking after it; for why should we look after that which is impossible? Paul's Mariners gave over working when all hope that they should be saved was taken away, Acts 27.20. But now Presumption leaves out the difficulty, and reflects only upon the possibility: Some may be saved, surely God will not damn all his Creatures, therefore I shall be saved: But sup­pose the contrary, few are saved, then what shall become of me? On the other side, Despair reflects only upon the difficulty, and leaves out the possibility: O it is hard, it is impossible with Men, therefore they give it over! I shall make no Work of it, saith Despair. Now the Scripture that would breed and nourish in us a true Hope, doth all along lay forth the difficulty, to prevent slightness of Spirit, and yet represents the possibility to prevent Despair: The Difficulties to quicken our Endeavours, and the possibility to encourage men to Hope for the Grace of God.

[Page 403]2 VSE. It presseth us to mortifie our addictedness to present things. O Chri­stians! if you could overcome the World, you pluck out the root of all Temp­tations, and then the Commandments of God would not be grievous; Joh. 5.3, 4. For this is the Victory whereby we overcome the World, even our Faith. The World is the great Lett which hinders us from keeping the Command, from being so exact, punctual, and sincere with God: Overcome the World, and the work will be easie. Take heed of pleasing the Flesh, or letting the World have too great an Interest in your Hearts; let it not seem a great thing in your Eye. Until your Hearts are drawn off from present things, and you are wholly Baptized in­to that Spirit that suits with the World to come, to make that your main Care and Desire, you will never prosper in Heavens way; until your Thoughts be loosened from the World, and you are carried out more to Heaven and heaven­ly things. Consider, why should you be addicted to present things? You that are Strangers and not Inhabitants, your Happiness lyes not here; If our hopes were only in this life, we were of all Men most miserable, 1 Cor. 15.19. We are but pro­bationers for Heaven: Our Conversation should be in Heaven, Phil. 3.20.

3 VSE. To fortifie us against the Difficulties in the way of Salvation. You must be at some Pains and Labour, Ioh. 6.27. Labour not for the meat that perish­eth, but for that meat that endureth unto everlasting life: Do not slacken your en­deavours. To quicken you, Consider

(1.) If you love your Salvation, you will be at some Cost about it. It is a sign you make no reckoning of Heaven, and have no great sense of things to come, when you grudge your Pains; it is a sign you slight it, when you are so slow in the pursuit of it, Phil. 3.14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high call­ing of God in Christ Iesus. O did you value Heaven, or had you any esteem of heavenly things, you would not think much of a little Pains, of striving with God in Prayer, of wrestling, and denying your Lusts, to bring your Hearts to a rea­diness and chearfulness in the Service of the ever-living God. No Trade in the World you can drive on by Idleness. Who ever prospered in any course of liv­ing, if he followed it with a slack hand? we cannot think to have those great invisible things of the Lord's Kingdom, and his Glory, if you will do nothing for it.

(2.) There is difficulty both in the way to Heaven and Hell. Lusts are ra­venous things, and cannot be fed or kept without much Self-denyal: You must deny your selves either for God or the Devil: You must deny your Comforts, and your Estate. Men will venture much for their Lusts, and for their Sensu­ality, there must be a great deal of Charge to feed this humour, to satisfie the Pleasures of the Flesh. It is costly to be an Epicure: Worldliness wasts the Spirits, racks the Brain: For Ambition, how many hazards do Men run for their Greatness in the World? how many Men sacrifice their Lives upon the Point of Honour, for Revenge, and for a little vain glory? Now if a Man will take Pains to go to Hell, shall he not take Pains to go to Heaven? When Men will be at such Costs for Lusts, as to deny Conscience, and slight many of the Comforts of the present World for Lusts sake, shall we take no Pains, and ex­ercise no Self-denyal for Heaven?

(3.) If we be at a little Labour, it will not be in vain in the Lord, 1 Cor. 15.58. Be steadfast and unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as you know that your Labour is not in vain in the Lord: Whether you consider your Vales or Wages, your Labour is not in vain. Your Vales: Christ's Servants have a great deal of Comfort and Sweetness, Prov. 3.17. Her ways are ways of plea­santness, and all her paths are peace: And for the World to come, there is a full and sure Reward, therefore do not stick at a little Pains; tho' it be difficult, yet remember it is for Salvation.

4 VSE. Let us look to our own selves, how is it with us? are we in the way to Hell or Heaven? Let us look to our own standing, do we leave the Boat to the stream? do we give up our selves to the sway of our corrupt and Carnal Affections? or else do we row against the stream and current of Flesh and Blood? [Page 404] It is no easie matter to be saved. I do not ask now, what will become of those that never minded Salvation; that never busied their Thoughts about it; but even in effect say, Let them take Heaven that list: But I ask, what will become of those slothfull perfunctory Christians that count a little slight and formal Re­ligion enough, which is without any Life, Alacrity and Power? Will this do the Deed? such will fall short of Heaven.

SERMON XIV. ON MARK X. v. 27.

‘And Iesus looking upon them, saith, With Men it is impossible, but not with God; for with God all things are possible.’

WE have seen the Disciples Wonder returning. Christ that is never wanting to his in their Trouble and Astonishment, graciously look­eth upon them, and in words full of Comfort giveth a Solution of that which was such a Riddle to them: And Iesus looking upon them, saith, &c. Here we have

(1.) Christ's Jesture, Iesus looked upon them.

(2.) Christ's Answer by a Distinction how it is impossible, and how not. In the first part of the Distinction there is a Concession, That with Men it is im­possible. In the second Branch there is a Correction, but not with God. This latter Branch is Confirmed by a general Reason, for with God all things are possible. In this Text three things are asserted.

  • (1.) The Impotency of Nature.
  • (2.) The Sovereign Efficacy of Grace.
  • (3.) The general Truth upon which it is grounded, and that is, the Omnipo­tency of God. Accordingly the Points are three,
    • 1. That it is impossible for meer Man by his own Natural strength to get to Hea­ven.
    • 2. Men that are discouraged with the sense of their own Impotency should consider the Power of God.
    • 3. That this Power of God is Alsufficient, and can do all things.

1 Doct. That it is impossible for meer Man by his own Natural strength to get to Heaven.

Two things will Evidence that.

(1.) There is Legalis Exclusio, We are all Excluded by the Sentence of God's Law, and therefore it is impossible for any meer Man to get to Heaven. The Law knows no way of Justifying a Sinner, but only of Saving a Creature Holy and Innocent; and if we be not Holy and Innocent, there is a Sentence in force against us: That Scripture expresses the Tenor of the Law, Gal. 3.10. For as many as are of the Works of the Law, are under the Curse; for it is written, Cur­sed is every one that continneth not in all things which are written in the Book of the Law to do them. An Innocent Nature is presupposed, for the Person must con­tinue, it doth not say now begin. The Law doth not treat with Man as lapsed or fallen, or as having already broken with God, but as in a good and sound Estate; [Page 405] and therefore since by the Fall we are Sinners, we are also under the Curse by Nature, Eph. 2.3. And were by Nature the Children of Wrath even as others: Lyable to the stroke of God's Vindictive Wrath. Well, now with Man it is impossible: God hath placed a Cherub with a Flaming Sword that keeps the Passage into Paradise; Heaven Gates are shut against us now, no meer Man can appease an Angry God, or redeem his Soul from the Curse that keeps him out of Heaven. We are weak and without strength, Rom. 5.6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ dyed for the ungodly: Weakness or without Strength there beareth the same sence with Unworthiness. We are unable to perform the Work or Duty through the Curse of the first Covenant, and when we were altogether sinful and unworthy, then Christ dyed for us, and therefore it is im­possible in regard of his Legal Exclusion: For suppose we could obey perfectly for the future, yet the paying of New Debts doth not quit Old Scores. We are without strength, because we cannot expiate former Transgressions, and so the Law is become impossible through the weakness of our Flesh, Rom. 8.3. For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the Flesh.

(2.) There is Evangelica difficultas; there are Difficulties by the Gospel which meer Man cannot overcome. Tho' the Gospel giveth hopes of Entrance into Hea­ven, or reversing the strict Conditions of the Law, yet upon such Terms as we must be beholden to Grace for them. Christ that requires the Conditions of the Gospel, must also give them to us, Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give Repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins: He is not only a Prince and Law-giver, but also a Saviour, or the Au­thor and Fountain of Grace. He doth not only give the Priviledge, Re [...]ssion, but he gives the Condition, Repentance. If you conceive of Christ that he doth give the Priviledge, and require the Conditions, and no more, you Legalize Christ, as the Samaritans had a Temple without an Ark and a Mercy-seat; so to speak of a Law without Grace, or if you separate the Law of the Gospel from the Grace of the Gospel, it is impossible.

Why is it thus impossible with Man upon Gospel-Terms? the Legal Impossi­bility all will acknowledge, but whence is this Evangelical Difficulty? It ariseth from three things: There is Vitios a Contrarietas, a Corrupt Nature; there are [...]x­terna Impedimenta, many outward Snares; and there is Inimica Oppositio, a great deal of Enmity and Opposition, therefore with Man it is impossible.

(1.) There is Vitiosa Contrarietas, a Corrupt Nature, enclined to evil and averse to good, Gen. 6.5. God saw that the wickedness of Man was great in the Earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. Man hath such a Heart, that if left to it self, will always be minting evil Thoughts and evil Desires, and carnal and inordinate Motions. And as the Heart of Man is prone to evil, so it is averse to what is good, and so averse that it cannot do any of the great Duties that God hath required of him. Look upon this averse­ness and impotency with respect to Duties; he cannot know, believe, nor obey: He cannot Know, 1 Cor. 2.14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spi­rit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned: And he cannot Believe, I [...]h. 6.44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him; it is not said, he doth not, but he cannot: And he cannot Obey, Rom. 8.7. The carnal mind is Enmity against God, for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be. And consider this Impotency with respect to our Thoughts, Words and Deeds; he cannot think a good Thought, 2 Cor. 3.5. Not that we are sufficient of our selves, to think any thing as of our selves; he cannot speak a good word, Matth. 12.34. How can ye, being evil, speak good things? he cannot do any good thing, Iohn 15.5. Without me ye can do nothing: He doth not say, Nihil magnum, you can do no great thing, you cannot acquit your selves in some Eminent Temptation with honour, or in some notable Duty; but Nihil, you can do nothing without me. Well then, when we cannot know, nor believe, nor obey, nor think, nor speak, nor do any thing without Grace, surely it is impossible Man of himself should perform the Conditions of the Gospel, he is wholly Impotent, and unable to help him­self.

[Page 406](2.) There are Externa Impedimenta, Outward Impediments: Man is Impo­tent and Corrupt naturally, and his Corruption is fed and strengthened by world­ly things, and so his outward Condition proves a Snare to him, 1 Ioh. 2.16. All that is in the World, the lusts of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the World: Lust or distempered Appetite finds an answerable Diet. There are sensible Objects, which to our Souls as thus Con­stituted, prove shrewd and dangerous Temptations and Snares: If we will find the Lust, the Will will afford us the Object; for the Lusts of the Flesh, there are Pleasures and Carnal Delights to beset our Souls, to inveagle and entice us from the strictness and severity of the Christian Profession; for the Lusts of the Eye there are Riches and all kind of Profits; for Pride of Life there are Dignities and Superiorities, and popular Acclamations, and all sorts of Preferments, or any thing Men are naturally proud of; so that a poor Creature living in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations, may sadly cry out as Bernard doth, O woe is me, here are S [...]es and Temptations, and there is a sensual Nature in us that is strongly drawn forth by all that is about us. It is true, Riches, Pleasures, and Honours, were not Snares in their Original Institution, or God's Intention, but they prove so through our Corrupt Affection: God ordained them as Miserimae necessitatis so­latia, as Ierom tells us, to be Helps and Comforts in our Mortal Condition, but through the strong Affection we bear to them, they prove Snares, 2 Pet. 1.4. The Corruptions that are in the World through lust: It is from unmortified Cor­ruption, and lustings after them. Here then is that which increaseth the Diffi­culty, these sensible Objects to which we have a great Inclination by Nature, and which are continually present with us, do inchant and divert the Heart from God and heavenly things, so that we either sin in them or for them; in the use of them, or for the getting and keeping of them we offend God many times, and cross the Rule that is given unto us. So that besides the natural Impotency that is in us to all things spiritual, the Soul is further depraved and corrupted by evil habits or particular inclinations to any of these sensible Objects; this is a superadded Im­pediment to our Condition by Nature, as a crooked stick by growing becomes more difficult to be made strait. It is impossible for any meer Man to receive the things of the Spirit, but much more for one that is wedded to any of these sensible things: For here Christ puts the impossibility upon a Carnal rich Man, because he hath so much of the World to divert his Heart from God and true Happi­ness. There are degrees of Impossibilities, as some have fewer Letts and Impedi­ments, and some have more, so it is more or less impossible, as they need more or less of God's special and Extraordinary Grace: For let us consider any dispo­sitions to these sensible Objects. Let us consider any of the Dispositions to these sensible things; be it Riches, the Lusts of the Eye, so he calls Covetousness, or an Inclination to Riches, for by the Eye the Heart is wounded, and so the difficulty of Salvation is increased. When once Men set up this as their scope, and make it their business to be rich and great in the World: They that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, 1 Tim. 6.9. Or be it an Inclination to Honour, either to Popularity, or Esteem of the People; or to Ambition, or an inordinate desire of Preferment by the Magistrates and Potentates of the World, Iohn 5.44. How can ye believe that receive honour one of another? it makes the Impotency the greater: Or if it be an Inclination to Pleasures, Lovers of Pleasures more than lovers of God, 2 Tim. 3.4. But mostly doth our Lord here put the Difficulty upon Riches: Why? because that is a Complicate Temptation, and that's the Fuel of Pleasure, and the means by which we get to Honours and Greatness in the World, therefore here is the greater Difficulty for a rich Man in his Corrupt Estate to enter into the Kingdom of God.

(3.) There is Inimica Oppositio, if we would go to Heaven; there are Enemies to Oppose: The Devil, 1 Pet. 5.8. Your adversary the Devil as a roaring Lyon, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: And wicked Men, Iohn 15.19. If ye were of the World, the World would love its own, but because ye are not of the World, but I have chosen you out of the World, therefore the World hates you: And, Who­soever will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer Persecution, 2 Tim. 3.12. But be­cause the great Opposition is from Satan, therefore I shall insist upon Eph. 6.12. We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against the rulers of the [Page 407] darkness of this World, against Spiritual wickedness in high places. There is a more terrible and dangerous party against us, than Bodily and humane Power. In­deed we have Bodily Enemies, and they are great Letts, and great Discourage­ments in the way of Salvation, when the Lord lets loose their hands against us. These are but Satan's Auxiliary Forces whom he stirs up, and employs; but the Principal part of our Conflict and wrestling is against Devils and damned An­gels, Enemies of great Power, and Strength, and Influence upon the Rulers of the darkness of this World; they have a mighty Power upon the Ignorant, Car­nal, and blind part of the World, and it is with these we contend and wrestle about the things which concern the Honour of God, and the Eternal Welfare of our Souls. Now this terrible Opposition, how soon will it bear down a poor Creature that stands meerly by his own strength? Alas! set Creature against Creature, and Satan is too hard for us, he exceeds us in the rank of Beings, and so we are no match for the Devil. Our Adversary is of a Spiritual Immaterial Substance, and so invisible both in his Nature and Approaches, and doth often reach us a deadly blow, before we know it is he, and in the very simplicity of our Hearts we run into the Snare. And again, he is so restless in his Assaults, so unwearied in his Motions, 1 Pet. 5.8. Your Adversary the Devil as a roaring Lyon, walketh about, seeking whom be may devour; the best Christian will be suprized, if there be not a greater than he to stand by him, and for him; he is either weak­ning our Comforts, or enticing us to Sin, or making us weary of the ways of God. If he cannot pervert us, and draw us by some gross Sin to dishonour God, he ceaseth not to vex us, and make our heavenly Course uncomfortable to us. The Devil never ceases to pursue his Designs, but observes all our Motions, all the Postures of our Spirits; when we are merry, and when we are angry; when we are laughing, and when we are mourning. He sees how the Tree leans, and then joyns his Force to run us down. And he is of great Power, one that can make terrible Opposition, of great Authority and Influence over the Carnal World, of great cunning and dexterity in setting our Sins a work; certainly un­less we be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might, there is no standing, Eph. 6.10.12. compared.

But why hath God left it impossible to Man, when he hath offered hopes by the New Covenant?

(1.) That all the Glory of the Good that is in us may redound unto his Grace, Eph. 1.6. To the praise of the glory of his Grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. That is God's End in the New Covenant, that we might ever admire, and highly esteem his Glorious Grace: And therefore it is not only Grace that opens the Door, that removes the flaming Sword that is against us, that takes away the Curse of God, but in the whole business of Salvation, all is to be ascribed to Grace: It is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy; Rom. 9.16. the words willeth and runneth are conside­rable: The Lord that brings us into this State, keeps us in this State.

(2.) To keep the Creature in a constant Dependance upon him, and that he might often hear from us. As long as a Man is sufficient to himself, he never comes to God: Ier. 2.31. We are Lords, and will no more come unto thee. If a Man had the Dominion over his own Spirit, and were sufficient to himself, God would never hear from him. The Prodigal went away from his Father when he had his Portion in his own hands, and he never thought of returning till he had spent all, and began to be in want, Luk. 15.14. Thus should we do with God: Prayer, and all trading with Heaven would cease, if we were sufficient of our selves, as to do any thing; and therefore with Man it is impossible.

VSE. First, Take heed that you do not make a wrong Use of this Impossi­bility, namely, so as to be discouraged, and throw off all, as if there were no hope. God hath left it so, as that we may despair of our own Strength, but not of his Help. We should not be discouraged, since he worketh in us what he re­quireth of us.

(1.) God can overcome all this Difficulty: He that made the Heart is above it, and can frame it to himself. Evangelical Difficulty lyes in three things; the Corruption of our Nature, outward Impediments, and Satans Opposition: Now [Page 408] the Scripture represents God as able to do all for us; he can change our Hearts, sanctifie our Condition, and help us to vanquish our Temptations.

1. He can change our Hearts by Regeneration: Alas! we cannot change our Natures, or turn our selves to God, and therefore we are apt to be cast down, when we look upon God's holy Ways, and the strength of our own Lusts; but God is able to change those Hearts of ours, and take away their Reluctan­cy; not by making a violent Impression, as we force a Stone upward, but by imprinting in our Hearts the Habits of Grace, whereby we are carried out wil­lingly in the Ways of God, and so our Business becomes easie: Titus 3.4. Accor­ding to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of Regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost.—No man can come unto me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: John 6.44. And draw me, and we will run after thee, Cant. 1.4. He puts forth his mighty Power upon the Heart, and changeth the bent of our Souls, and so we come in.

2. God can sanctifie our Condition, that it shall not be a Snare. Christians! whatever you think of it, it is not easie to keep your selves unspotted from the World, to live in the midst of so many Temptations, and to carry on an Equal, holy, heavenly Frame of Heart, such as the Apostle mentions, 1 Cor. 8, 30, 31. It remains that they that have Wives, be as tho' they had none, and they that weep, as tho' they wept not; and they that rejoyce, as tho' they rejoyced not; and they that buy, as tho' they possessed not; and they that use this World, as not abusing it. This is our Duty: But how shall we do to get such a weaned Heart? With Man it is impossible, but not with God. He can give a Rich Man such Grace, as to con­temn the World, to lay up Treasures in Heaven, and upon Religious Reasons to leave all for Christ's sake. God taught Paul this Holy Weanedness, Phil. 4.12. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound; every where, and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need: And he can teach it you, if you will wait upon him. Our own Natural Spirits indeed carrieth us quite another way, Iames 4.5, 6. The Spirit that dwelleth in us, lusteth to envy, but he giveth more Grace. Our Natural Spirit is all for Temporal things, it envies the greatness of others, it designs for our selves; but when Lusts rage, he can bridle them; the Lord is able to give us a holy Weanedness and Moderation of our Desires, in the midst of all those Baits and Snares that we are compassed about withal.

3. To Conquer Temptations: It is God that rescues the Prey, and plucked us at first by a strong hand out of Satan's Power, Luke 11.21, 22. When the strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his Armour, wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. God can bind Satan, and dispossess him, and recover you out of the snares of the Devil, wherein you are taken captive by him at his will, 2 Tim. 2.26. And when we are once in a State of Grace, he can preserve you in despite of Men and Devils. The World assaults the Children of God with great Force and Power, and the Devil is in the Design: But saith the Apostle, Greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the World, John 4.4. God is greater in Coun­sel, greater in Strength, greater in his Providence and watchfulness for the good of his People. Till this Divine Power interpose, it can never be.

(2.) We have no Reason to doubt of his Will, for he hath promised to take away the Heart of Stone, Ezek. 36.26. A new heart will I give you, and a new spi­rit will I put within you, and I will take away the stony heart out of your Flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. There is nothing within the Compass of our Chri­stia [...] Calling, of which we have not a Promise in the Covenant. The Precept and the Promise go hand in hand, therefore the Promise will be made good, and so we have no Reason to despair, but humbly wait upon God in the use of means, till these Promises be accomplished.

Secondly, What Use shall we make of it then? Go to God for this Power: and give all the Glory of any Saving Grace wrought in us by this Power.

(1.) Go to God for this Power, when you are sensible of your Impotency: In vain do we talk of Power to men that are not sensible of weakness, and will not so much as essay whether they have power or no: 2 Cor. 12.10. When I am [Page 409] weak, then am I strong. When Creatures are helpless and shiftless, God takes pity upon them: Therefore when you have been tugging and wrestling in the busi­ness of Salvation, and it doth not come on kindly, but you find your weakness, then you may come to God for his Power. Bewail your Impotency, and say as Iehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 20.12. Lord! we have no might, neither know we what to do, but our eyes are unto thee: Or rather as Ephraim, Ier. 31.18. Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a Bullock unaccustomed to the yoke, turn thou me, and I shall be turned. God's Chastisement revived the sense of his Duty; and thinking of his Duty, made him feel his Impotency; and feeling his Impotency, that made him groan to God, and wait for his Power. O it is well when practical Ex­perienee convinceth us of our weakness and Necessities, and our weakness and Necessities lead us to the Promises, and the Promises to Christ, in whom they are Yea and Amen; and Christ to God as the Fountain of Grace, and then we rest upon the Power of God. And therefore since it is impossible with Man, go to God, and say, Lord! I confess the Debt, I acknowledge my Impotency, but thou hast forbidden me to despair, therefore I come to thee, give what thou Commandest, and Command what thou wilt.

(2.) If it be impossible with Men, let God have all the Glory of any Saving Grace wrought in thee. Mark this, Because there is a deceit, God must not on­ly have some Glory, but all the Glory, for in the New Covenant there is no glo­rying but in the Lord. All will acknowledge, and count it a piece of Religious Manners to speak of some help of Grace, but they do not give it it's due praise. The Pharisee could say, God! I thank thee, I am not as other men, Luke 18.11. As for Instance, If a Man should say, it is all from God indeed, but only in a Pe­lagian sence, as he is Author Naturae, the Author of Nature; as he Created us at first with a Rational Soul, and gave us an Understanding and Will, whereby he enableth us freely to choose that which is good: Here is God's Power ac­knowledged, Grace, as Sacrilegious as they were, in robbing God of his due. Quod vi­vamus, That we Live, and that we had reasonable Natures, that was the Gift of the Gods; but quod bene vivamus, that we live well, that is of our selves. This confounds Nature and Grace; we Sacrifice the Wax to God, and keep the Ho­ney to our Selves. Again, we should acknowledge God not only in the Grace of External Revelation, revealing the Object; that God hath given us an Excellent Religion, there is his Grace; but in working upon the Faculty. Here God is ac­knowledged, but at too low a rate, for we need not only the Sun-light, but Eyes; Eph. 1.18. The eyes of your understanding being opened, that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints: Or if we will go further, and acknowledge Internal Grace is necessary, but not ab­solutely necessary, but only for Facilitation, to do it the more easily, for the Work is very difficult, if meer Man were left to himself; here God's Power is acknow­ledged, but not enough, Grace is absolutely necessary, not as a Horse to a Jour­ney, but as Legs and Feet. Again, if we should acknowledge it as absolutely ne­cessary, for God to excite and move us, but give the main stroke to our own Will, this not praise high enough; it is God inclines the Heart, it is God that gives us the Will, the beginning and ending of all is from him; with Man it is impossible, therefore God must have all the Glory.

2 Doct. Those that have a deep Sense of their sinful Impotency, and Carnal Distempers, should seriously consider and encourage themselves by the Soveraign Power of God's Grace.

Of the Power of God as generally considered, I shall speak by and by: Now I shall speak of it as it worketh in a way of Grace, to bring us into a State of Grace, and to preserve us therein.

1. The Scripture speaks of this Power, that bringeth us into a State of Grace, Eph. 1.19. And what is the exceeding greatness of his Power to us ward, who believe, according to the working of his mighty power. Mark, there is a mighty Glorious Power that is seen in Converting a Sinner, and turning him from Sin to Holi­ness▪ even greater than the Power by which God made the World. When God [Page 410] made the World, as there was nothing to help, so there was nothing to hinder; but such is the perverseness of Man's Nature within, such is the Opposition from without, and so great an Enemy is Satan, that nothing less than God's power­ful Grace can begin such a Saving Work in them: 2 Pet. 1.3. According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness. There is a Divine Power that gives us Life, or a gracious Spirit within, and a Divine Power that helps us to walk in a Course of Godliness without: So Rom. 11.23. God is able to graff them in again. The Iews are of all People most obstinate and averse from God; they have no Natural Goodness of Disposition in them, they please not God, and are contrary to all Men; and shall the Iews be Converted? Yes: For God is able to graff them in again, and bring them into a State of Grace.

2. This Power of Grace is seen in preserving us in a State of Grace, and carry­ing on this Work in despite of Men and Devils, till Grace be Crowned in Glory. Alas! if God did never so much for us at first, yet if he did not keep us, we should be made a Prey, and be Shipwrackt in the Havens mouth: Therefore from first to last the Power of God is seen.

(1.) In defending the Habit of Grace that is begun in the Soul. When the Apostle had told us, that God of his abundant mercy had begotten us again unto a lively hope; 1 Pet. 1.3. presently he saith, Verse 5. Who are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation: First we are begotten, then kept; Heaven is kept for us, and we are kept for it; first the Power of Grace is a quickning Pow­er, and then a preserving Power, defending the Work God hath begun in us.

(2.) God actuates and quickens our Graces in us: It is God which worketh in you to will and to do of his good pleasure; Phil. 2.13. inspiring and breathing holy Motions into us. Awake O North-wind! come O South-wind! blow upon my Garden, that the Spices there­of may flow forth, Cant. 4.16. And then strengthening those Graces, and defend­ing them in all Assaults and Temptations, and causing us to grow: Col. 1.11. According to his glorious power, unto all patience and long-suffering, with joyfulness: And Eph. 3.16. That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit, in the inner man: And thus he continueth to do, till they be perfected and compleatly glorified. Thus the Lord puts forth his power in defending, quickning and increasing the Grace that he hath wrought in us: We have seen there is a Power put forth in a way of Grace.

Now this should be considered by them that have a deep sense of their Impoten­cy and carnal Distempers, for these Reasons.

(1.) Because it is a great Relief and Prop to the Soul. O what cannot the work­ing of this mighty Power do for us! It exceedeth all the contrary Power, whe­ther in Sin, the World or the Devil, and so answers our Doubts and Fears. But you will say, How is the Power of God such a Relief to the soul? We can easily grant that God is able; but how shall we know that he will put forth this migh­ty Power for us? I answer, (1.) In Agonies of Conscience; it is not the Fear of Hell only that troubles us, but our rooted Distempers. Indeed Fears of Hell awaken us, but when we come to see our inveterate and rooted Carnal Distem­pers, this troubles us. A poor Soul that is any thing far gone in this preparative Work, cries out, It is impossible this blind Heart of mine should ever be enlight­ned, this vain Mind be made serious, this hard Heart be [...]oftned, these bewitch­ing Lusts renounced. It is the Difficulty of parting with Sin troubleth the Con­science; therefore it is a Relief to represent God as able: So in the midst of As­saults and Temptations, when we are dangerously beset, and fear we shall never be able to hold out, think of the Power of God: 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom I have believed, and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. Jude 24. Vnto him that is able to keep you from falling. Our great Trouble is for want of Power. (2.) Again, It must needs be a Relief to the Soul, because if we be perswaded of his Power it gives us some hope of his Will also: So that we may go to God, and say as the Leper, Matth. 8.2. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. Look as Beggars, if they see an ordinary Man pass by, they do not use much Clamour and Importunity with him; but if they see a Man well habited, and well attended, they will follow after him, and [Page 411] plead hard for Relief, and say, Sir! it is in the power of your hands to help us; so it doth encourage us to consider God is thus able, and can easily help, and do this for us. Nay (3.) God's Power is engaged by Promise, and therefore in many Cases we may reason, he is able to keep us, and therefore he will: Rom. 14.4. He shall be holden up, for God is able to make him stand: And Rom. 11.23. They shall be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. The two Pillars of the Temple were called Iachin and Boaz, Strength and Stability; he hath strength, and therefore he will establish, for he hath Power enough to make good his Word.

(2.) Difficulties are left for this very end, to drive us to the Throne of Grace, that we may set the Power of God a work, that where Man leaves off, there God may begin; and when the Creature hath spent it's allowance, the Creator may shew forth his strength. Look as in the Outward Case, God promiseth to deli­ver his People, when he seeth that their power is gone: Deut. 32.26. so in the In­ward Case, He giveth power to the faint, and to them that have no might, he encrea­seth strength, Isa. 40.29.

VSE 1. Let this Support us in all the Difficulties that we meet with in our way to Heaven. When we are at a loss, God is not at a loss; Zech. 8.6. If it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this people in these days, should it also be marvellous in my eyes, saith the Lord? God's Power is not to be measured by our Thoughts, and by our Scantling: Things may seem strange to us, but God can easily effect them. He that bringeth forth in the Spring such beautiful Flowers out of the Earth, which looked with such a horrid and dismal Face in the Win­ter, what cannot he work in our Souls? This is a great support to a fain [...]ing Soul, it is easie with God to do what we count impossible. A Stranger cannot charm a Mastiff Dog, when the Master of the house can with a word. The Shep­herd can call off the Dog from the Flock; so the Lord can easily rebuke Satan, when he finds him most violent, and he can subdue and quell the strongest Lust.

2. When we are sensible of our weakness, let us observe the Laws God hath set to the Creatures. God will be attended upon, and waited for in the use of Means: We must come to the Throne of Grace, and therefore our Lord, when he teacheth us to pray, he saith, Thine is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory. We must come to God, if we would have his Power exerted: And God will be believed in, and have his Power rested upon, and applyed, Mark 15.28. Oh Woman! great is thy Faith, be it unto thee even as thou wilt. John 11.40. If thou wilt believe, thou shouldest see the Glory of God; that is, his Power. If in desperate Exigences we would have the Power of God put forth, God must be sought to, and rested upon: and you must abstain from all Sin. Samson received Strength no longer from God, than he kept the Law of his Profession. When we entangle our selves, and wilfully run into Sin, and turn away from God, we discharge God from looking after us.

3. Observe what Experience you have of the Power of his Grace; have you found it working in you? Meer reading and hearing will not evidence this Truth so much as Experience, that there is Power put forth in a Gracious way: Alas! o­therwise we shall but speak of it as Strangers to it, with cold Notions; therefore can you say, I can do all things through Christ strengthening me? Phil. 4.13. And are you strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might? Eph. 6.10. Have you lear­ned this Holy Art of conquering your Distempers and Temptations by the Power of God?

SERMON XV. ON MARK X. v. 27.

‘— With God all things are possible.’

3 Doct. I Come to the General Truth upon which this is grounded, That God is Omnipotent, and can do all things. This I shall prove, Explain, Apply.

First, I shall prove by Scripture and by Reason.

(1.) By Scripture, because it is an Article of Faith, and the Scriptures that concern this Point may be ranked thus. You will find the Question propounded, Gen. 18.14. Is any thing too hard for the Lord? And this answered, Ier. 32.17. There is nothing too hard for God. The Affirmative is in the Text: And Matth. 19.26. With God all things are possible: And the Negative, which binds it the more strongly, is in Luke 1.37. With God nothing shall be impossible. The General is in the Text, All things are possible with God; and the Particular is in Iob 42.2. I know that thou canst do every thing. So that the Power of God is not only propounded in the Lump, but particularly parcelled out. Certainly God is Almighty.

(2.) I shall prove it by Reason.

First, The Creation of the World shews it. The Apostle tells us, Rom. 1.20. That the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen, being under­stood by the things that are made, even his Eternal Power and Godhead. If you will know what God is, look upon his Creatures. Every Creature that hath past his hand, hath some prints, and some stamp upon it that may discover God, his Godhead, and his Power, that is the most visible thing seen in the Creation: His Wisdom and Goodness is seen in the Creation, but his Power lyes upward, and the most Natural Notion that we have of God, is God Almighty. God made all the things that are seen, and more than are seen. He that made all things, is Omnipotent, and can do whatever is possible to be done. Creatures only can do what is possible to be done in their own kind: A Man is one kind of Creature, an Angel is another, both have their Essence limited; Man can do things belonging to a Man, an Angel can do all things belonging to an Angel; but God made all things, and therefore he can do all things. In short: He that stretcheth out the Heavens as a Curtain: Isa. 40.22. He that han­dles the great Ocean as a Child newly come out of the Womb; he that appoin­ted the Clouds a garment thereof, and thick darkness a sw [...]ing-band for it: Job 38.8, 9. He that hangs the Earth upon nothing: Job 26.7. What cannot he do? The Earth, that vast and ponderous Body, has nothing to support it but the fluid Air, that will not so much as support a Pin, or Feather. It hangs like a Ball in the midst of the Heavens; where are the Pillars and Props that su [...]tai [...] this mighty Mass? It is upheld by nothing but the Power of God. And for the manner of making; How did he make all things? By his Word. This great Builder needed no Instruments and Tools, Heb. 11.10. Whose Builder and Maker is God. He commanded, and they were created, Psal. 48.5. What more easie than a word? One asks what is become of the Tools and Engines wherewith God made the World? Tully brings in a Philosopher disputing against the Creation of the World: with what Spade did God dig the Sea? where was the Trowel where­with he arched the Heavens? and the Line and Plummer by which he laid forth the Foundations of the Earth? There was nothing but his [...] that brought all things out of the Womb of nothing. This is the Omnipo [...], the Glorious God, that can do all things. And then Ex parte termini, he brought all things out of nothing, which Philosophers could not so much as conceive how it should [Page 413] be done: What a large stride and gap is there between Being and Not being: He that out of meer nothing brought forth all this World, certainly nothing can be too hard for him. A Man cannot work without Materials, and preparations to his work, but God works when he hath nothing to work upon. As long as the Creatures endure; as long as Heaven and Earth stands, which is a Monu­ment of God's Power, we need not doubt of his Alsufficiency, and therefore in difficult and hazardous Case, the Scripture referrs us to God as a Creator, 1 Pet. 4.19. Wherefore let them that suffer according to the [...] of God, commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator. Why as unto a Creator? At that time they carried their Lives in their hands, they had nothing to subsist upon, no visible Interests to defend them: Well, go on chearfully in well-doing, and commit your selves to him that can work all things out of nothing; your Souls, that is your Lives: put your Lives into the Creator's hands. There may be something of Love in the Expression, he that Created you will take care of you; and there is also something of Power implyed, they had but only from day to day, and then he bids them [...]rust in God as a Creator: So Psal. 124.8. Our help is in the [...] of the Lord, who made Heaven and Earth. Whilst you see Heaven and Earth, doubt not of God; he hath no [...] lost nor spent his Power▪ He that made Heaven and Earth, is as ready, and as able to work, as he did at first. Thô a Potter (it is Basil's S [...]mi [...]de) make a thousand Vessels, his Art is not lessened by the making, but encreased rather: So whatever God doth, he doth not spend by giving, his Power is the same, and his Word is as mighty as ever: He spoke, and it was [...], he commanded, and it stood fast, Psal. 33.9. and that when there was nothing to work on. The Will and the Word of God, what mighty things can they do? He can do the greatest things without any visible Means; things are done in the World, and no Body can tell how, or by what. So the Apostle tells us, that he still acts according to his mighty Power, which he wrought in the Creation, 1 Cor. 1.28. God hath chosen, [...], things that are not, to bring to nought things that are. God will ever Tri­umph over humane Improbabilities, and will have no Flesh to despair, because of the smallness of the means, or to glory in his sight because of the greatness of them; for he doth all things, and that by his mighty Power: Rom. 4.17. His Creating Power is there again alluded to, He calleth those things that are not, as thô they were. As when God created the World, he spoke Light out of Darkness; and so still when he finds nothing to work upon, he calls things that are not, as thô they were; speaking of fulfilling his Promises to Abraham. So he works Grace in the Hearts of his People according to his Creating Power, 2 Cor. 4.6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts to give us the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. So that Nature well considered, is a great help to Grace, when we consider the Creation, and busie our Thoughts therein, it helps us more to enlarge the Power of God in our Ap­prehensions.

Secondly, As Creation, so Providence shews it: Take it either for God's Exter­nal, or Internal Providence.

(1.) His External Providence, preserving all things in their proper Place, and for their proper Use; Heb. 1.3. He upholdeth all things by the word of his Power. All things that are in the World, are held up by God's hand: They do not sub­sist by their own Nature, so much as by Divine Manutenency: He upholds all things. It is an allusion to a weighty Body that is held up by the hand of Man, which if loosned, it falls to the ground; so the Creature would fall to nothing, if not kept up by God: Now what an Almighty grasp hath he that holds up all things? He that feedeth so many mouths with the opening the hand of his Boun­ty, Psal. 145.15, 16. The eyes of all wait upon thee, and thou givest them their meat in due season: Thou openest thy hands, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing. He that sustains and guides so many Creatures, that preserves the Confederacies of Nature, that sets bounds to the Sea, and makes Decrees for the waves to obey, beyond which they shall not pass: Ier. 5.22. — Which have placed the sand for the bounds of the Sea, by a perpetual decree, that it cannot pass it; and thô the Waves thereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; thô they roar, yet can they not pass over it: He that holds the Winds in his Fist, is not not he mighty and strong? And there­fore [Page 414] if God should but loosen his hand, the World would soon fall into Confusion and nothing. Thus his sustaining and preserving all things, speaks him an All-powerful God.

(2.) His Internal Providence. The Providence of God is chiefly seen in his Power over the Spirits of men that are voluntary Agents: He hath such a Power over them, that they are not Masters of their own Affections and Dispositions, but act contrary many times to their intended purposes: Prov. 21.1. The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of waters, he turneth it whither soever he will. Look as a Man by cutting a Channel, draws the water this way, or that way, hither and thither, so doth God move the Hearts of all men in the World, nay even of Kings and Princes. Prov. 16.7. When a man's ways please the Lord, he ma­keth even his Enemies to be at peace with him. Strange thing! that God can put a Bridle upon the Spirits of men, and they shall be at peace with him whom they hated; their Hearts are turned many times to what formerly they resolved a­gainst. Esau is an Instance, he had vowed Iacob's Death, and meets him with purpose to destroy him, but when God brings them together, Esau falls embra­cing of Iacob, Gen. 33.4. And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. Egypt dismissed Israel with Jewels: Balaam comes to curse, and he falls a blessing Israel. This bridling, turning, changing the hearts of men, it is a notable discovery of God's Omnipotency. Look as there is more Power seen in governing a skittish Horse, than in rolling a Stone; so in ruling those Beings which have a Principle of Resistance, doth the Lord shew forth his Pow­er. Angels, Men, and Devils can do nothing but as God will, and as God gives them leave. The Devils are fain to ask Christ's leave to enter into the herd of Swine, Mat. 8.31. and therefore how may the flock of Christ's Sheep rest secure under the Power of his Providence, when those damned Spirits are held in by the irresistible Providence of God, that they can do nothing but what God will. As Tertullian said, If the Bristles of Swine be numbred, much more are the Hairs of the Saints. God hath such a mighty Power, that not a Creature can be trou­bled without his leave, even by those Spirits that are most opposite to him: so that his Power over the Affections and Hearts of men, shews he is a great and mighty God.

3. That God is Almighty, appears by the strength that is in Creatures, which is an effect and shadow of the Power of God: All the Power that is in Crea­tures, is from God, and he wastes not by giving as we do. That expression suits to this Case, God took from the Spirit of Moses, and put it upon the Elders, and yet Moses had not the less because of their participation. We cannot communicate to others, but we lessen our selves, but God remaineth in an Infinite fullness; and therefore if he hath given Power to Creatures, he hath more power himself. Now there is great Power in Creatures: Iob 41.8. Iob tells us of great Whales that have Bones as Brass, and strong as pieces of Iron: And David tells us of Angels that excell in strength, Psal. [...]33.20. so that one of them slew a hund [...]ed fourscore and five thousand in one night in Senacherib's Host: And if there be such strength in Creatures, what is there in God from whom they have it? For nothing is in the Effect, but what was first in the Cause.

Secondly, Let me come to Explain this Power of God by three Distincti­ons.

(1.) God's Power is twofold, either Absolute, or Actual. 1. His Absolute Pow­er is, by which he can do that which he never will do: This is spoken of, Mat. 26.53. Thinkest thou not that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of Angels? Mark 3.9. God is able of these stones to raise up Children to Abraham, he can do more than ever he did, or will do: He can do not only what Men and Angels conceive can be done, but what he himself conceiveth can be done. 2. His Actual Power is that by which he doth whatever he will. Psal. 115.3. Our God is in the heavens, he hath done what­soever he pleaseth: And Psal. 135.6. Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he, in Hea­ven and in Earth, in the Seas, and all deep places. Never shall any thing be done, but what God wills; and what God wills shall surely come to pass, which is a notable support in all accidents.

(2) Distinction: God's Power is Ordinary and Extraordinary. 1. Ordinary is [Page 415] that which is according to the Course of second Causes, and Law of Nature, when he preserves the Creatures, and works by them according to the Order which he himself hath established, Psal. 119.91. They continue this day according to thine Ordinance, for all are thy Servants. All the Creatures, Sun, Moon, and Stars, do keep the Track and Path which God hath set unto them, and God preserves the Beings of all things, and keeps the Covenant of night and day, as it is called in the Prophet. 2. There is God's Extraordinary Power, by which he can suspend the whole Course of Nature, as he hath done sometimes upon eminent Occasi­ons; as when the Sun stood still in the Valley of Ajalom; Iosh. 10.12, 13. or when the Sun went back ten degrees on the Dyal of Ahaz: 2 Kings 20.11. His interdicting the Red Sea, that it should not flow: Exod. 14.21, 22. His causing Iron, which is a heavy Body, to swim upon the top of the water at the Prayer of Elisha: 2 Kings 6.6. His suspending the burning of the Fire, when the three Children were in the Furnace: Dan. 3.27. His shutting the mouths of the hun­gry Lyons, when Daniel was in the Den with them: Dan. 6.22. His making the Ravens, which are by Nature Birds of prey, to be Caterers to Elijah, 1 Kin. 17.6.

(3.) Distinction: There are Impossibilia Naturae, and Impossibilia Naturâ; things impossible to Nature, and things impossible by Nature. Things impossible to Nature God can do, but not things impossible by Nature; he will do things a­bove Nature, and besides it, but nothing against it. Things impossible by Na­ture, are such as either respect the Agent, or the Object. (1.) With respect to the Agent, that which is repugnant to his own Essential Perfection: Thus God cannot lye, Tit. 1.2. Which God that cannot lye hath promised. Heb. 6.18. That by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lye, we may have strong conso­lation. God cannot deny himself, 2 Tim. 2.13. If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful, he cannot deny himself; for these things imply weakness, and not Power, God cannot dye, God cannot sleep. It is no discredit to a wise man, that he cannot play the Fool, or to a valiant Man, that he cannot be a Coward. God can do all things, so as that he is still God: Those things that are repugnant to the Perfection of his Nature he cannot do. (2.) With respect to the Object, such things as imply a Contradiction; as that a thing should be; and not be, to make a Creature finite and Infinite, dependant and Independant at the same time, and in the same respect; limited to a place, and yet in every place; to make the Sun shine, and not to shine at the same time; these are against the Nature of the things themselves. These Distinctions have their use in many Controversies that are about Religion.

VSE. For Exhortation: To press you to Believe that God is Almighty, and to Improve it.

(1.) Believe it: Need we press men to that? It is a piece of Natural Divinity, a Truth held forth to us, not only in the Book of Scripture, but of Nature. That Light which finds out a Deity, will discover him to be Almighty; and therefore need we any great ado to perswade men to believe it? Yes certainly: for this is the great thing that we question in Cases of difficulty; we doubt more of the Pow­er of God, than of his Will. Our seeming doubts of his Will, are but pretences to cover our shameful and Atheistical Doubts of his Power; that which works subtilly, and underground in us, and weakens our Con [...]idence in God, and hin­ders the rejoycing of our Faith, is a doubt of his Power. Surely God knows us better than we do our selves, and the Scripture shews all along, that our Doubts are about God's Power, When there was a Promise brought from God, that Sarah should conceive with Child, she did not believe the Promise, Gen. 18.13, 14. And the Lord faid unto Abraham, wherefore did Sarah laugh, sa [...]ing, Shall I of a surety bear a Child, which am old? Is any thing too hard for the Lord? There was her Doubt and difficulty: So Moses the Man of God, the Lord had told him Face to Face, that he would feed his People, and give them Flesh to eat, and he doubted of God's Pow­er, Numbers 11.21, 22, 23. The people among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen, and thou hast said, I will give them Flesh, that they may eat a whole month; shall the flocks and herds be slain for them to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the Sea be gathered together for them to suffice thim? And the Lord said unto Moses, Is the Lords hand wax­ed [Page 416] short? So when the Prophet foretold there should be such Plenty in Samaria, where there was great Scarcity, saith the Noble-man, 2 Kings 7.2. Behold if the Lord should make windows in Heaven, might this thing be? There was his Doubt: So the Virgin Mary, when the Angel comes with the Message of the great Mystery of the Incarnation of the Son of God, that he should be Born of her, Luk. 1.34. Then said Mary unto the Angel, How can this be, seeing I know not a Man? At this rate still doth Unbelief speak in the Wilderness, as the Children of Israel, Psal. 78.19, 20. Can God furnish a Table in the Wilderness? Behold he smote the Rock, that the Waters gush­ed out, and the streams overflowed; can he give Bread also? can he provide Flesh for his People? Certainly the Scripture knows what is the special Language of our Hearts, better than we our selves. Now Unbelief is still represented as doubting of God's Power: Besides, Doubts haunt us only in times of difficulty, and when Mercies expected are hard to come by. If we did doubt of God's Will because of our Un­worthiness, why do we not doubt at other times, when things are easie? but these doubts surprize us only when the things we expect from God according to his Pro­mises, are difficult and hard to come by. And the reason why we are so apt to doubt of God's Power, is the imperfection of our Thoughts about God's being. We are inured to Principles of Sense, and Converse with limited Beings, and therefore confine God to a Circle of our own making, Psal. 78.41. They turned back and tempt­ed God, and limited the Holy one of Israel: We confine God to the Course of second Causes, with which we wholly Converse, and when there is difficulty, there our Hearts fail, therefore there is need to press you to believe God's Power.

(2.) Improve it to strengthen our Faith, and encourage our Obedience.

1. To strengthen our Faith, either in Prayer or in Waiting. In Prayer: O when you come to God, remember he is able to do abundantly above all that we ask or think, Eph. 3.20. How hard and difficult soever the thing be that we ask of God, he is able to do it. When our Lord taught us to Pray, what are the Encouragements he gives us? see the Conclusion of the Lord's Prayer, Mat. 6.13. Thine is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory. As God hath a Kingdom and Authority to dispose of all things for his Glory and our good, so he hath a Power to back it, it is not an empty Title. Pray for help with such cheerfulness and con­fidence as if it were the easiest thing in the World to be done: All those things that are so difficult to be obtained, either the Sanctification of our Souls, or the Promotion of Christ's Kingdom, or any of those things, Thine is the Power; there is that which holds up our Hands in Prayer, and gives us confidence towards God. So to strengthen our Faith in Waiting, touching the performane of all God's Promises for our selves and others. Abraham believed above Hope, and a­gainst Hope; why? being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform, Rom. 4.21. This is the great Security of the Soul, that confirms us in waiting upon God; when the Accomplishment of his Promises is unlikely to Reason, God is able. If you expect of God preservation in the midst of Difficulties, such a fickle and such a changeable Creature as Man is, how can that be? 1 Pet. 1. Who are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation: The Power of God is en­gaged for our Defence. So for Temporal Difficulties, when we see no means, no likelihood to escape, yet we are not thoughtful of this matter, for our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thy hand, O King! Dan. 3.17. In Death, when we go to the Grave, to moulder in­to dust and rottenness, then to look upon the Morsels of Worms as parcels of the Resurrection; what shall uphold and support our Hearts in waiting upon God for this? Phil. 3.21. Who shall change our vile Body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious Body, according to the working whereby he is able to subàne all things unto him­self: The Scripture still referrs us to the mighty Power of God, whereby he can subdue, and cause all to fall under him. The Destruction of Antichrist and Ene­mies of the Church, who are supported by great and strongly combined Interests, how can that ever be hoped for? Rev. 18.8. Her plagues shall come in one day, death and mourning, and famine, and she shall be utterly burnt with fire, for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her; and that is the greatest Cordial of the Soul. The Life of Faith lyes in the Belief of God's Power and All-sufficiency. He can raise up the Church from her low Condition, and all without any means; when all is dry Bones, then God can put Life into his People.

[Page 417]2. To encourage us in Obedience, it is good to believe and improve the Power of God.

(1.) That we may carry it more humbly and more dutifully, 1 Pet. 5.6. Hum­ble your selves under the mighty hand of God: This is that which begets a deep awe and reverence of his Majesty: Shall we not submit to that God that is able to crush us? O therefore let us Study to please him in all things. When you sin, you bid de [...]iance to the Almighty, and enter into the Lists with God, and provoke him to jealousie, 1 Cor. 10.22. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousie? are we stronger than he? Do you know what it is to dash against God, and Contest with God? He that is Almighty is the most desirable Friend, or the most dreadful Adversary, and therefore humble your selves, and carry it dutifully towards him. Every one would be in with the Almighty: Be sure to keep in with the Lord, Deut. 10.17. For the Lord our God is a God of Gods, and Lord of Lords, a great God, a mighty and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward: Will you provoke him and dare him to his Face?

(2.) To keep us upright in Obedience, without Warping and using any Carnal shifts, Gen. 17.1. I am the Almighty God, walk before me and be thou perfect: God alone is enough to you. The Reason why we so often step out of the way, is, because we do not believe God to be Almighty, that he is more able to defend than Man to hurt. Even God's own Children may warp for want of a sound belief of this. Abraham saved himself by a Lye, because he would not trust God with his Preservation, Gen. 20.11. Moses was backward to do the Lord's Message, Exod. 4.13. as if God could not bear him out before Pharaoh, and before the Egyptians. There was a Promise Iacob should have the Blessing, but Rebecka puts him upon using indirect means to obtain it, because she could not trust God's Al [...] sufficiency to bring it about. He that will not trust God, and rest upon his Pow­er, cannot be long faithful to him; because they think there is not enough in God, they will seek elsewhere. All sincerity ariseth from these two things, (and until you get your Hearts into this Frame, you never will be sincere) submitting all things to God's Will, and resting upon God's Power. How desperate soever the Case be, this will relieve you and keep you sincere, and comfortable, the Lord is a powerful God, and knows how to provide for his Glory, and for your sustentation.

Now to quicken you thus to believe, and improve the Power of God, I will offer these Considerations:

(1.) Consider the Amplitude of God's Power, which is not to be measured by our scantling and model; we can do something, but God can do all things; we must have Matter prepar'd, but God works out of nothing; we do things diffi­cultly, and must have time, but God can do all things in a moment; he needs no Instruments or Tools, no Pattern or Copy, but worketh all things according to the Counsel of his Will. We rust with Age, and our strength is dryed up, but the Lord's hand is not shortened that it cannot save, Isa. 59.1. His strength is never wasted or dryed up▪ When any thing is to be done, or expected from God, is it greater than making the World? and God is where he was at first. Our know­ledge of things is by Effects, but God never had an Effect adequate to his Power; he hath done great things, but he hath Power to do greater, Mal. 2.15. And did not he make one? yet had he the residue of the Spirit: When he Created the World, he had the residue of the Spirit, he could have made more Worlds. All Created Effects are finite, and therefore not fully answerable to the force of the Cause: Let us be still enlarging in our Thoughts of God's Power. This is a Pow­er that needeth not the Concurrence of visible means, but can work without them; yea, opposite Power is no hinderance to God; Rubbs are plain Ground to him, Isa. 27.4. Who would set the bryars and thorns against me in battle? I would go through them, I would burn them together: What can Bryers and Thorns do against a devouring Flame? they are fit Fuel to encrease the Fire, but cannot hinder the burning. God works through all Opposition, Isa. 43.13. I will work, and who shall lett it.

(2.) Consider, this Power is ready to be employed for our Use, so far as it shall make for God's glory and our good. God is ours if we be in Covenant with him; and if so, all that is in God is ours also, Quantus, quantus est; as great as he is▪ God makes [Page 418] over himself in Covenant: I am yours, therefore Almightiness is yours, to be set a work for you: And as Aristotle said, [...], All things are common between Friends and Confederates: 1 Kings 22.4. Iehoshaphat said unto the King of Israel, I am as thou art, my People as thy People, my Horses as thy Horses: Sure­ly being in Covenant with God, it is a Relation of Friendship, and whatever is God's is ours; and that is the reason of this Expression, Eph. 6.10. Be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. In all our Faintings and Fears we should look upon God's Almighty Power as a Guardian for our good. All that God hath is forth coming for our use; as all other things, so his Almighty Power and Strength.

(3.) Whatever his Will is, or whatever God hath determined to do concern­ing us, yet he would have us magnifie his Power, and with Comfort cast our selves upon it, Isa. 8.12, 13. Fear not their fear, nor be afraid, sanctifie the Lord of Hosts himself, and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread: You should set Power against Power, that you may not be dismay'd, Isa. 50.10. It is not meant Spiri­tually only, but also in Temporal Cases, Let him trust in the Name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. You should Comfort your selves in the Power and All-sufficien­cy of God.

(4.) Consider how angry God hath been with his Children for not resting up­on his Power. Nothing hath hindered the discovery of God's Power, and the Ma­nifestation of his Love to them, so much as distrust of his Power, Mark 6.5. He could there do no mighty work: It is not said, he would not, but he could not do any mighty works there, because of their Unbelief. Unbelief doth put a Barr and Rubb in the way of God's Omnipotency: And Ioh. 11.40. If thou wouldst beleive, thou shouldst see the glory of God. God doth not put forth himself because we do no more rest upon him and his Alsufficiency to help us. See how angry God hath been on this account with his own Children and People, with Moses and Aaron, Mat. 20.12. Because ye believed me not, to sanctifie me in the eyes of the Children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this Congregation into the land which I have given them. The believing of God's Power is not determining the Success, but when we encourage our selves to Pray, and Wait, and to be Sincere, and Faithfull, upon the account of God's Power, that God is able. Many Troubles and Per­plexities have befallen God's Children for not believing his Power: Zacharias, Iohn's Father, was struck Dumb for not believing, Luk. 1.20. Behold thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, be­cause thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season: And God let the Nobleman live to see himself confuted, and then he was crushed to Death, 2 Kings 7.2. Then a Lord on whose hand the King leaned answered the Man of God, and said, Behold, if the Lord should make Windows in Heaven might this thing be? And he said, Behold! thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but thou shalt not eat there­of:

(3.) Consider, it is a notable Argument in Prayer to conjure the Lord by his Power. As the Leper comes to Christ, Mat. 8.2. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clearn: Do what thou wilt, but this I know, that thou canst, thou hast Power enough: See how Moses insinuates, Numbers 14.15, 16. Now if thou shalt kill all this People as one Man, then the Nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying, Because the Lord was not able to bring this People into the Land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the Wilderness: As if he should say, Lord, thou wouldest have the glory of thy Power seen in the Eyes of the Nations, that they may know thee as a mighty powerful God; now they will say, the Lord was not able to bring them into Canaan.

(6.) All our Courage, and all the strength of our Comfort and Obedience, and all the Blessings of Obedience, depends upon the Belief and the Improvement of God's Power. Look into the Book of God, and you shall see all the generous Acts that worthy Men have performed, came from hence. Abraham, the Father of the Faithful, offered up his Son, his only Son, the Son of the Promise, and that freely; and why? Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead, from whence also he received him in a figure, Heb. 11.19. In such a Tryal, what would support and bear us out? So when the fiery Furnace was heated seven times hotter than ordinary, burning and flaming exceedingly, the three Children ven­tured [Page 419] into it upon this Principle; Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace, and he will deliver us out of thy hand, O King! Dan. 3.17. What is the reason we are so Cowardly and Dastardly? we look to things sen­sible, and visible, and cannot set the Power of God against it, or above them, and consider how he can bring good out of evil, and so Carnal Fears and Hopes draw us aside: Why are we discouraged, and turn from God in difficult Cases, rather than in easie Cases, but that we do not believe that he can do all things? Paul believed, therefore in the Face of Opposition he goes on in his Work unwearied­ly, 1 Tim 4.10. Therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all Men, [...]specially of them th [...]t believe: This made him in the midst of Reproaches and all manner of Difficulties, to go on with Courage.

(7.) When we run to Carnal Shifts, because we cannot trust this Power of God, then we engage his strength that should be for us against us, and it is just with God to blast us. Ionah runs from his Work, and God sends a Storm after him: Ionah was afraid of the Ninevites, but mischief will sooner or later overtake them that run from their Duty, and they have worse Inconveniencies by their own Shifts. Iacob would get the Blessing by a Wile, but that cost him dear, he was Banished from his Father's House upon it, lest Esau should kill him. Indirect Courses will cer­tainly prove a loss; though you may obtain your Purpose, yet you plunge your selves into greater difficulties afterward, and Obtain your Desires with more Trou­ble than if you had waited upon God.

(8.) If the thing be not done for us which we need and desire, when we trust upon the Power of God, it is because it is not best for us. He that trusts up­on the Power of God cannot miscarry: A Cross is best, and a low Estate is best, and Troubles are best. It is not for want of Power and Love that we are afflict­ed of God, he will deliver us and support us, and turn it to the best, Psal. 84.11. For the Lord God is a sun and a shield, he will give Grace and Glory, and no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly: Psal. 34.9. The young Lyons do lack, and suffer hunger, but they that seek the Lord, shall not want any good thing: If we want any thing we would have, certainly it is not good for us.

(9.) The less Power we have in our selves, the more Experience we have of God's Power, Isa. 40.29. He giveth power to the faint, and to them that have no might he increaseth strength: So Deut. 32.36. The Lord shall judge his people, and re­pent himself for his Servants, when he seeth that their power is gone, and there is none shut up or left: When humane help begins to fail, and is spent, then God's Pow­er is seen. The lean Cheeks, and the faint Voice, and the pale Colour of a hun­ger-starved Beggar moves more than all the Canting Entreaties of a sturdy one. When we are sufficiently humbled in the sense of our own Unworthiness, and can entirely cast our selves upon God, out of a Confidence of his Power, help will not be far off, for he really pities those that are indeed miserable, and have a sense of it, and sets his Power on work for their relief.

(10.) We can never expect to be free from biting Cares and Perplexities about the various Occurrences of this Life, until we can entirely cast our selves upon God's Alsufficiency and Power: O but when you are once got upon the Rock, then you will not be tost with the uncertain Waves, Isa. 26.3, 4. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth in th [...]e: Trust ye in the Lord for ever, for in the Lord Iehovah is everlasting strength. In the ebbings and flowings of the Creature a Man is safe and fixed, for he hath that which answers all things. A Man that hath no Lands, yet if he hath Money, the wise Man tells us, that answereth all things, and he may do well enough: So if a Man hath no­thing in the Creature, yet if he hath the Power of God, that answereth all things; he can rejoyce in God when Creatures fail, Heb. 3.17, 18. As having nothing, yet possessing all things, 2 Cor. 6.10. The Almighty God carryeth the Purse, we have all things in God, and he will supply us as he seeth it to be best, with respect to his own Glory, and their Eternal Condition: And therefore if you would be freed from all these floating Uncertainties, and those tempestuous Agitations of Spirit by which you are tost too and fro, you will never come to this 'till you encourage your selves in the sense of God's Power and Alsufficiency.

SERMON I. ON 2 THESS. I. v. 3.

‘We are bound to thank God always for you, Brethren, as it is meet, because that your Faith groweth exceedingly, and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other abound­eth.’

THe first part of this Epistle is Gratulatory, for the Thessalonians Per­severance and Increase in Grace: In which (First,) the Apostle giv­eth Thanks to God: (Secondly,) He telleth of the Fame thereof in the Churches, Verse the 4th. That he might the better encourage and exhort them to continue: By both he intimateth his Love and spiritual Affection to them.

In his Thanksgiving to God we may take Notice of

  • 1. The Affectionate Manner.
  • 2. The Matter of this Thanksgiving, The increase of their Faith and Charity.

For the Manner: It is done Emphatically, We are bound to thank God alwayes for you, as it is meet. There are three emphatical words: Alwayes. This Work of God among them was much upon his Heart, and still gave him new Matter of Praising God in their behalf. Then there is the Obligation from Iustice and Equity, signi­fied in those words, [...], We are bound: And [...], as it is meet; there the Expression is stronger; He doth not only tell them that he did it, but that he ought to do it; We are bound, and it is meet. The first Expression respects the Mercy of God, so there was a Debt of Duty lying upon him, there was Justice in the Case. The second respects their Estate: It was meet; Becoming the Con­dition into which Grace had brought them, and so there was Equity in the Case. Some refer this last Clause to the Performance of the Duty, that he gave Thanks as was meet; that is, in that manner which so great a Benefit deserveth, not slightly and perfunctorily, but with great rejoicing. But rather it refers to the Apo­stle's Judgment of their Estate, As it is meet, Hearing what I do, for me to Judge of you: For a parallel Expression doth thus explain it, Phil. 1.7. Even as it is meet for me to think thus of you all: He conceived himself bound to Judge of them all to be such as had owned the Lord with a sincere Faith, and his People with a sin­cere Love, and were likely to continue therein: Not his Affection, but his Judg­ment inclined him to think so; the Church of the Thessalonians, and every Mem­ber thereof had given such real and evident Signs of the Grace of God in them, that he was bound to give God special Thanks for this Grace. The Gospel hath, and may be blessed in some places, so far, that all the Members of particular Church­es have given positive Evidences of true Grace in them, and that to the most dis­cerning Christians, and those who were best able to judge: It is yet possible, and therefore why should we not endeavour after it. It is meet for me to Judge so, I Hope you are so, therefore I count my self bound to give Thanks to God.

From this Preface four Points are Observable.

  • 1. That 'tis a Debt we owe to God, to give Thanks for his Benefits.
  • 2. That in Thanksgiving to God, we should specially own his Spiritual Be­nefits.
  • 3. That not only the Spiritual Benefits vouchsafed to our selves, but to others also, must be acknowledged with Thankfulness.
  • [Page 421]4. That in Thanksgiving for Spiritual Benefits, whether to our selves or others, the Increase of Grace must be acknowledged, as well as the Beginnings of it.

In the former Epistle he gave Thanks to God for their Faith and Love, here for the increase and growth of both, Your Faith groweth exceedingly, and your Love aboundeth.

1 Doct. That it is a Debt we owe to God to give Thanks for his Benefits.

Paul saith here not only we do, but we are bound.

1. Justice requireth it, for the Benefits were given upon this Condition, that we should Praise God for them, Psal. 50.15. Call upon me in the day of trouble, I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorifie me: This is God's Pact and Agreement with us, That we shall have the Benefit, and he will have the Glory: As the King of Sodom said to Abraham, Give me the Persons, and take the Goods to thy self agen, Gen. 14.21. So in effect God saith to us, You shall have the Comfort, but let me have the Honour. We our selves Consent to this Covenant, we seldom make Prayers in our distress, but we promise Thankfulness, Hosea 14.2. Take away all Iniquity and receive us graciously, so will we render the Calves of our Lips: We engage to offer Praise, when our Requests are heard: Now when God heareth and grant­eth our requests, there is an Obligation upon us to glorifie God for the Mercies received: But now though God be sought to in our Necessities, there is no more mention of him when our Turns are served: We are forward in Supplications, but backward in Gratulations: All the Lepers could beg Health, yet but one return­ed to give God the Glory, Luk. 17.18. Surely we should be as much affected, or rather more, in receiving the Mercies than we were in asking them; for before we only knew them by guess and imagination, but then by actual feeling or ex­perience of the Comfort of them. But chiefly the Argument is, That Justice-re­quireth it: It is a kind of Theft, and unjust Detention of what is anothers, if in our Necessities we crave Help, and afterward there is no more mention of God than as if we had these Blessings from our selves.

2. God by his Precept commanding it, and we in our Distress promising it, he expecteth that there should be Thankful returns of the Mercies afforded to us: That's the second Argument, God's Expectation: Which must be interpreted [...], becoming the Excellency of his Being: One may be said to expect a thing de jure rightfully, or de facto really and actually. God knoweth that he hath to do with unthankful Creatures, and that the stupid World will not take Notice of his Kindness; therefore de facto actually he expecteth no more than is given him, having a full and clear Prospect of all future Events: But de jure, of right he might expect: So these Expressions are to be interpreted, Luk. 13.7. These three years I come seeking fruit on this Fig-tree, and find none: So Isa. 5.4. When I looked it should bring farth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes: So we may fail his Expectation, but still to our loss, 2 Chron. 32.25. Hezekiah rendered not again according to the Benefit done to him, for his Heart was lifted up, therefore there was Wrath upon him, and upon Iudah and Ierusalem. All our Receipts call for a return, and a return suitable, which if we perform not, God's Wrath is kindled against us, and there­fore a good Man should make Conscience of his returns, Psal. 116.12. What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me?

3. It keepeth up the Intercourse between us and God, which would be inter­rupted and broken off, if we should discontinue our Addresses to him as soon as we have what we would have, and when our Wants are supplyed God should hear no more from us. By the Laws of Ezekiel's Temple, the Worshippers were so required to go in at one door, and out at another, that none of them might at any time turn their backs upon the Mercy-seat, Ezek. 46.9. but which way so­ever they entered they were to go away right against it. God cannot endure Men should turn their backs upon him when their Turn is served. Prayer and Praise still keep up Communion and Familiarity with God, that still there may be a Commerce between us and him, by asking all things, and taking all things out of his hands. Prayer and Praise are our continual Work, Heb. 13.15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, [Page 422] giving thanks unto his Name: The supream Benefactor and Fountain of all Good­ness must still be owned, there must be a constant Course in it: Some Mercies are so general and beneficial, that they should be remembered before God every day; and God is still blessing his People, and by new Mercies giving new Mat­ter of Praise and Thanksgiving.

4. It continueth a Succession of Mercies; for the more thankful we are for them, the more they are increased upon us, as an Husbandman trusts more of his pre­cious Seed in fruitful Soils. The ascent of Vapours maketh way for the descent of Showers. The Sea poureth out of her fulness into the Rivers, and they all re­turn again into the Sea: Psal. 67.5, 6. Let the People praise thee, O God! let all the People praise thee; then shall the Earth yield her encrease, and God even our God shall bl [...]ss us: Or when the Springs lye low, we pour in a little Water into the Pump, not to enrich the Fountain, but to bring up more for our selves. I do the rather observe it, because it is not only true of outward increase but spiritual al­so, Col. 2.7. Rooted and built up in him, and established in the Faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with Thanksgiving: If we give Thanks for so much Grace as we have already received, it is the way to increase our store. The reason why we do no more thrive in Grace, or advance in the spiritual life, is because we do no more give Thanks.

5. In Thanksgiving all spiritual Graces are acted and promoted. (1.) Faith is acted in Thanksgiving, when we see and own the invisible hand that reacheth out our Supplies to us; All things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee, 1 Chron. 29.14. Stupid and Carnal Creatures look to the next hand, as if he that bringeth the Present were more to be thanked than he that sendeth it, Hosea 2.8. She did not know that I gave her Corn, and Wine and Oyl. We are un­thankful to God and Man, but more to God, because Blessings that come from an invisible Hand, we look upon as things of Course, and do not Praise the Giver. Beasts own the next hand, Isa. 1.3. The Ox knoweth his owner, and the Ass his Master's Crib, but Israel doth not know, my People doth not consider. (2.) Love: It is Love that doth open our Mouths, that we may Praise God with joyful Lips, Psal. 116.1. I will love the Lord because he hath heard the Voice of my Supplications; and then Ver. 2. I will praise him as long as I live. The proper Intent of Mercies is to draw us to God. When the Heart is full of the sense of the goodness of the Lord, the Tongue cannot hold its Peace. Self-love doth more put us on Pray­ers, but the Love of God on Praises, therefore to seek and not to praise, 'tis to be lovers of our selves rather than of God. (3.) Hope is acted. While we give Thanks for the very Graunt, for the Promise, for the Preparations, with greater Assurance we expect what is behind; as Abraham built an Altar in the Land of Canaan, and offered Thanksgivings to God, when he had not a Foot in the Countrey, Gen. 13.18. (4.) Our Humility: The humble Soul is most delight­ed in the Praise of God, but the proud Soul in its own Praises; They sacrifice to their Net, and burn Incense to their Drag, Habbak. 1.16. Whilst others Sacrifice to God, they deprive God of his Honour, and Exalt any thing rather than the Author of Felicity; they ascribe all to themselves, whilst the others profess their Unworthiness of the least Mercies from God, Gen. 32.10. I am not worthy of the least of all thy Mercies, and of all the Truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant: and 2 Sam. 7.18. Who am I, O Lord God! and what is my House, that thou hast brought me hitherto? God is never exalted, 'till the Creature be abased.

6. It preventeth many sins: As, (1.) Hardness of Heart, and Security in en­joying the Blessings of God's common Providence. These common Mercies point to the Author, and discover their end to the thankful Soul, but to the unthank­ful they prove Occasions to the Flesh; so their Table is made a snare to them, and their Welfare a Trap, Psal. 69.22. But when we sip and look upward, and ac­knowledge God, on all occasions, the Creature is sanctified to us, 1 Tim. 4.4. Every Creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with Thanks­giving: Where there is a due Acknowledgment of the Donor, we have it with a Blessing. So, (2.) It suppresseth murmuring, or that quarrelling, fretting, im­patient Humour, which venteth it self against God, even in our Prayers and Com­plaints, and sowreth all our Comforts. Murmuring is an Anti-providence, the scum of Discontent, by which we entertain Crosses with Anger, and Blessings [Page 423] with Disdain. Man is a tachy Creature, always querulous, especially when God retrencheth him in some Worldly Conveniencies which he fancyeth: Now a Thankful Spirit counterballanceth Crosses with Comforts, Iob 2.10. What, shall we receive good at the Hand of the Lord, and shall we not receive evil? It taketh No­tice how gracious God hath been, notwithstanding his seeming Severity, there­fore it can Bless God in every Condition, Iob 1.21. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the Name of the Lord. This fretting Humour is Cured; as long as we see Occasion of giving Thanks, it causeth us to submit to his Dispo­sing Will. (3.) It prevents Distrust and carking Cares: This Remedy is pre­scribed by the Apostle, Phil. 4.6. Be careful for nothing, but in every thing by Pray­er and Supplication, with Thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God: When we acknowledge what God hath done for us, it prevents Distrust, Psal. 77.10, 11. I said, this is my infirmity, but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High: I will remember the Works of the Lord, surely I will remember thy won­ders of old. There are great Convulsions in an Earthquake, but when it find­eth a Vent all is quiet. When we can Bless God for Favours already received, we will not doubt of his Goodness for the future, but quietly compose our selves to wait for the good end of the Lord. (4.) It Cureth spiritual Pride, to con­sider who must be Praised and Owned for all the good which is in us, 1 Cor. 4.7. Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it? The more we have, we are more indebted to Grace. We have all from God, and for God, not for our selves, our own Glory and Ostentation: God will be Angry if we rob Him of it, as Herod was smitten because he gave not God the glory, Acts 12.23. The Receiver is as bad as the Stealer, we Consent to this Rob­bery and Usurpation.

VSE. Oh, then let us be more abundant in Thanksgiving and Praise: It is God's Will concerning us in Christ, 1 Thes. 5.18. In every thing give thanks, for this is the Will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you. But there are other Reasons to perswade us, as (1.) Our Profit both Spiritual and Temporal: It argueth a good Spirit, great Faith and Love, when we look to God in every thing; and a submissive Spirit when we take any thing kindly at his hands. The Nations had never fallen to Idolatry if they had kept up Thankfulness, and considered God in all their Mercies, Acts 14.16, 17. Who in times past suffered all Nations to walk in their own wayes; nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness: Setting up the Idol Chance was the great Cause of per­verting Mankind: Besides, this is noble and delightful Work, the Work of An­gels, our Work in Heaven. Well then, Observe what matter of Praise God vouch­safeth to you continually; if you did want many of the Comforts you now en­joy, how miserable would your Lives be! A thing too near the Ball of the Eye is not seen well: Our Comforts must be set at a distance to make us value them. (2.) Our continual Dependance: It is with us as it was with the Raven and the Dove which Noah sent forth out of the Ark, Gen. 8.7, 8. the Raven feeding on the floating Carrion returned no more, but the Dove finding not whereon to rest the sole of her Foot, returned with an Olive-branch. Carnal Men if they can get any thing from God to support them, and they have their Stock in their own hands, they care no more for Him, but live apart from God, Ier. 2.31. Wherefore say my People, We are Lords, we will come no more unto thee? (3.) Con­sider how Thankful others are for less than what we enjoy: There are many that would be glad of our leavings, but usually those that enjoy the greatest Possessions pay the least Rent, and God receiveth more Praise from a poor Cot­tage than from a rich Pallace. But I proceed to the second Point.

2 Doct. That in Thanksgiving to God, we should especially own his Spiritual Be­nefits.

These are usually overlooked, but yet these deserve the chiefest Acknowledg­ments.

[Page 424] First, Because these are discriminating, and come from God's Special Love, which floweth forth to his own People. Corn, and Wine, and Oyl are bestow­ed upon the World, but Faith and Love upon his Saints. David prayeth, Psal. 106.4. Remember me, O Lord, with the favour which thou bearest unto thy people. To have the Favourites Mercy, is more than to have a common Mercy. Prote­ction is the Benefit of every common Subject, but intimate Love, and near Ad­mission, are the Priviledges of Special Favourites: Now by the common Effects of his Providence, Love or Hatred cannot be known, Eccl. 9.1.2. No man know­eth either Love or Hatred by all that is before them, all things come alike to all, &c. — The things without us, and the things before us, and the things promiscu­ously dispersed, will not discover his Special Love to us. Christ gave his Purse to Iudas, the worst of the Disciples, but his Spirit to the rest as the choicest Gift.

Secondly, Because these concern the better part, the Inward Man: 2 Cor. 4.16. For which cause we faint not, but thô our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by [...]ay. He doth us more Favour that healeth a wound in the Bo­dy, than he that soweth up a Rent in the Garment: Is not the Body more than Rayment? So is not the Soul more than the Body? Yea farther, and the Soul furnished with Grace, than the Soul furnished only with Natural Gifts and Endowments? 1 Cor. 13.1, 2, 3. Though I speak with the tongues of men, and of An­gels, and have not Charity, I am become as sounding Brass, or a tinkling Cymbal: And though I have the gift of prophesie, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all Faith, so that I could remove Mountains, and have no Charity, I am nothing: And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my Body to be burned, and have not Charity, it profiteth me nothing: I am nothing without saving Grace: Therefore these are the Mercies for which God will be praised.

Thirdly, These are brought about with more ado than Temporal Favours: God as a Creator, and Upholder of all his Creatures, doth bestow Temporal Blessings upon the Ungodly World, even upon the Heathens that know him not, that never heard of Christ; yet Saving Grace he bestoweth only as the God and Fa­ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, who was to purchase these Blessings by his Death and bloody Sufferings, before we could obtain them: Eph. 1.3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Other Blessings run in the Channel of common Provi­dence, these in the Channel of Christ's Mediation.

Fourthly, Because these are pledges of Eternal Blessings, and the beginnings of our Eternal well-being. The Life that is begun in us by the Spirit, is perfect­ed in Heaven; Ioh. 5.24. He that heareth my words, and believeth on him that hath sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is passed from death to life. It is a spark that shall not be quenched, and the Food that feedeth it, is the meat that perisheth not, but endureth to everlasting life, John 6.27. Those Graces and Eternal Blessedness are to be linked together, that they cannot be separated: Rom. 8.30. Whom he did predestinate, them he also called, and whom he called, them he also justified; and whom he justified, them he also glorified. Sanctifi­cation is included in the last word; here in the Beginnings by Sanctification, and hereafter in the full possession of Eternal Glory: So 2 Cor. 3.18. We all with open face, beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same Image, from Glory to Glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It loseth it self in the Ocean of Eternal Glory and Happiness.

Fifthly, These incline and fit the Heart for praise and Thankfulness to God: There is an Occasion to praise God, and a Disposition and an Heart to praise God; outward Benefits give us the Occasion to praise God, but these not only the Occasion, but the Disposition; other Benefits are the Motives, but these the Preparations, as they do fit and encline the Heart. The Work of Faith and Love do set the Lips wide open to magnifie and praise the Lord: Grace is the matter of God's Praises, and give also a ready will to praise him, yea the very Deed of praising him, Psal. 63.5. My Soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness, and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips. When they feel the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts, they are enclined to praise God.

[Page 425] Sixthly, Temporal Favours may be given in Anger, but the Graces of the Spi­rit are never given in Anger. God may give us worldly Honour and Riches in Judgment, and indulge large Pastures to Beasts fatted for destruction; but he giv­eth not Faith and Love in Anger, or a Renewed Heart in Anger, but as a to­ken of his Special Love. To you it is given, to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, Matth. 13.11. To you it is given to believe; Phil. 1.19. So that for these prin­cipally we should praise the Lord. We have a quick sense in Bodily Mercies, but in Soul Concernments we are not alike affected: We think God dealeth well with them to whom he giveth Greatness and Honour; but doth he not deal well with you, to whom he hath given his Spirit?

Seventhly, These render us acceptable unto God. A Man is not accepted with God for his worldly Blessings; he is indeed the more accountable unto God, but not of greater Account with him, Luke 12.48. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall the more be required. The more Helps, and the more Encouragements, the more Work and Service God expecteth, but they are not more precious in his sight for Temporal things sake: Under the Law the Rich and Poor payed the same Ransom; the Rich is not accepted for his Riches, nor the poor Man de­spised for his Poverty; but now the Saving Graces of his Spirit are acceptable with God. It is said, 1 Pet. 3.4. A meek and quiet Spirit, it is in the sight of God of great price: God esteemeth this more, and therefore it should heighten the esteem of Grace in our Hearts, and quicken us more to get and encrease it.

Eighthly, These Benefits should be acknowledged, that God may have the sole Glory of them, for he is the Father of Lights, from whom cometh every good and per­fect gift, Jam. 1.17. It was the Opinion of the Stoicks, Quod vivamus Deorum mu­nus est, quod bene vivamus nostrum: Our Natural Being we ascribe to God, but our Moral Perfections, we are apt to usurp the Glory of them to our selves. Iudicium hoc est omnium mortalium, saith Tully: All Men think that Prosperity and Success is to be asked of the Gods, but Prudence and good Management belong­eth to us. But these Opinions are Sacrilegious, and rob God of his chiefest Ho­nour: Therefore to prevent Spiritual Pride, we must be sure to bless God for Spiritual Blessings; our Crowns must be cast at the feet of the Lamb, Rev. 4.10, 11. for he only is worthy to receive Honour, and Blessing, and Glory, and Power. Whatever we do, 'tis from him who worketh all our works in us, Isa. 26.12. Thou wilt ordain peace for us, for thou also hast wrought all our works in us: And 1 Chron. 29.14. All things come of thee, and of thy own have we given thee. By his Grace we are what we are; 1 Cor. 15.10. By the Grace of God I am what I am: And Luk. 19.16. Thy pound hath gain'd ten pounds.

VSE, Is to Exhort us to two Things: (First,) To be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings: (Secondly,) To be most Affected with these Mer­cies.

First, See that you be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings.

First see that you have these Mercies, and then bless God for them. It would trouble a Man, even to trembling, to hear slight and vain persons take up a Form of Thanksgiving, which no way is proper to them; as to Bless God for their Election before Time, their Sanctification in Time, and their Hopes of Glo­ry after all Time: As if a Leper should give thanks for perfect Health; or a Mad­man, that he is made wiser than his Neighbours; or a Man that is ready to die, to thank God that he is pretty well, and recovering; so they give thanks for Grace, which they never knew, nor felt: This is to mock God, while we pre­tend to adore him. It is true, there are Spiritual Mercies, for which all are bound to give Thanks, such as the Mystery of Redemption, the New Covenant, the Offers and Invitations of Grace, Means and Time to Repent; these you should value more, and bless God for them. But for Men that know not their own great Necessities, and Benefits, but slight their chiefest Mercies, and account them Burdens, they can more feelingly thank God for a gluttonous Meal, or un­just Gain, or some vain Pleasure, but for the Means of Grace they bless him not. But now the Flower of Thanksgiving is, when we can bless God for Christ, for his Spirit, for Heaven, for Faith and Love: And therefore we should labour to [Page 426] get these things, and to make our Sincerity more unquestionable; for these are the chiefest Matters for which God expecteth praise from us. The Apo­stolical Forms insist upon these things, 1 Pet. 1.3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, by the Resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead.

Secondly, To be most affected with these Mercies. Other Mercies may be over­valued, especially if we look upon them under the Notion of provision for the Flesh; so our very Thankfulness may be a Snare. Lust ingrosseth our Hearts, but Re­ligion tippeth our Tongues. Men will thank God for their Preferment, more than for the Offer of Christ, and Pardon and Life by him. Our esteem is known by this, what it is that moveth us to thankfulness; if it be for the World, as used for the pleasure of the Flesh rather than for the Service of God, it is but Lust disguised in a Religious Form: Therefore what are you most affectionately thank­ful for, Worldly, or Spiritual good things? God is to be thanked for all, for Temporal encrease, but chiefly for Spiritual Mercies: Now what endeareth God to your Hearts, that he is so good in Christ, or that he blesseth your outward Estate? You should not lessen that Favour, but look for a better and more distin­guishing Expression of his Love.

3 Doct. That not only the Spiritual Blessings vouchsafed to our Selves, but to Others also, must he acknowledged with Thankfulness.

1. It suiteth with our Relation of Members in the same Mystical Body of Christ, and so is a part of the Communion of Saints; 1 Cor. 12.26. And whether one mem­ber suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoyce with it. The Members care for one another, and are affected with each others Wo, or Weal; if the Toe be trod upon, the Tongue will cry out, You have hurt me: Therefore they that have lost sympathy and feeling, seem to have cast themselves out of the Body, as if they were no way concerned in their fellow Members in Christ. If we be in the Body, we must be affected with others Con­cernments as with our own, Phil. 1.7. I have you in my heart. Where sincere Love is among Christians, there will be a Communion of Prayers and Praises; therefore they bless God for others Mercies as their own. See Rom. 12.15. Re­joyce with them that do rejoyce, and weep with them that weep. Spiritual Love is but acted and personated, if we only drop some words of Prayer and Praise, and do not look upon our selves as under a Debt, and that it is meet so to do; and do it upon Inclination, and not meerly upon the Invitation of others. We should give Thanks for all their Mercies, especially for such Spiritual Mercies as con­stitute the Union, such as Faith and Love; by Faith we are united to the Head, by Love to the Fellow-members. Col. 1.3, 4. We give thanks to God, and the Fa­ther of our Lord Iesus Christ, praying always for you: Since we heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus, and of the love which you have to all the Saints. These Graces qualifie for this Spiritual Communion.

2. The Glory of God is concerned in it. Wheresoever his Goodness shineth forth, especially with any Eminency, it must be acknowledged: Rom. 1.8. I thank my God through Iesus Christ for you all, that your Faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. When Christ's Kingdom doth thrive extensively, or intensively, by the addition of more peace, or the encrease of Grace; if we love our Master, we must be glad when he getteth more Servants, and our Joy must be expres­sed in praises. When Paul was Converted, he saith, Gal. 1.24. The Saints glo­rified God in me: That is, praised God in his behalf, and gave him the Honour of that great Work, that so useful an Instrument was gained to the Faith.

3. The Spiritual Blessings vouchsafed to others, conduce to a common Good, therefore our Profit and Interest inviteth us to this Duty. The good of some, is the gain of the whole; we have benefit by their Example, and are confirmed, by having Companions in the Faith and Patience of the Gospel, and the com­mon Profession groweth by their Accession to the Faith: 1 Thes. 1.7, 8 Ye were examples to all that believe in Macedonia, and Achaia: For from you sounded out the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your Faith to God-ward is spread abroad. Eminent Christians promote the Interest of the Go­spel, [Page 427] and their Gifts make them serviceable: 1 Cor. 1 4, 5. I thank my God always on your behalf, for the Grace that is given you by Iesus Christ, that in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge: And Rom. 1.12. — That I may be comforted together with you, by the mutual Faith both of you and me. It is a Comfort to meet with our Father's Children every where, and that we have hopes of having more Companions in Heaven.

4. If we have no profit by them, yet the thing it self is a Benefit to us; for if we have any thing of the Bowels of Christ, or Love to Souls, surely we are gratified, when any are Converted to God: If the Salvation of our Brethren be dear to us, whatever is given in order thereto, we must reckon among our Benefits, and we should rejoyce in one anothers Gifts and Graces as our own. True Goodness is communicative, and diffusive of it's self, as Fire turneth all a­bout it into Fire. Hypocritical Profession is accompanied with an Envy, they would shine alone; and Mules, and Creatures of a Bastard Production do not pro­pagate.

5. We encrease their Faith and Comfort, when we give Thanks to God for them. To that end doth the Apostle mention his Thanksgiving, that they might be encouraged to go on, Phil. 1.3.6. I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you, will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ.

1 VSE. They are Monsters of Men, that Repine at the Riches poured down by their own, or other Men's Ministry upon others: Yet such a base Spirit reign­eth in many, they cannot endure any should be Godly and Serious.

2 VSE. Let us Bless God for others. The Angels rejoyce at the Conversion of a Sinner, Luke 15.10. Now this should never be omitted: (1.) When there is some eminent Work accomplished, either for the multitude of Objects, or de­gree of Grace. As when Cornelius was gained to the Faith, as the First-fruits of the Gentiles, Acts 11.18. When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, then hath God also unto the Gentiles granted Repentance unto life: And Verse 21. The hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord: And Verse 23. Barnabas was glad when he had seen the Grace of God, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave un­to the Lord. (2.) When there are special Circumstances, as if we have been instrumental to do them good, and God hath blessed our Word, or Converse, or Example, 1 Thes. 2.19, 20. For what is our Hope, or Ioy, or Crown of rejoycing? are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his coming? for ye are our glory and joy: Or if we have prayed for any thing for others, whatever we have prayed for must be thankfully acknowledged, when brought to pass, 2 Cor. 1.11. You also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf: And 3d. Epist. Ioh. 4. I have no greater joy, than to hear that my children walk in the truth.

4 Doct. That in Thanksgiving for Spiritual Benefits, whether to our Selves, or Others, the Encrease of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginnings of it.

The Degree is from God: He that beginneth perfecteth, Phil. 1.6. He that hath begun a good work, will perfect it to the day of Christ. The whole Progress of the Work, from the first step to the last, is all from God, not from the Power of our own Free-will, or the Srength of our Resolutions, or the Stability of our Gracious Habits. For the First, That it is not from the Power of our own Free-will, is plain from Ioh. 6.44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him. And then for the Second, That it is not from the Strength of our Resolutions, Psal. 73.2. As for me, my feet were almost gone, my steps had well-nigh slipt. And for the Third, That it is not from the Stability of Gracious Ha­bits, see Rev. 3.2. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, and are ready to die, for I have not found thy works perfect before God: And 1 Pet. 5.10. The God of all Grace, who hath called us unto his Eternal Glory by Iesus Christ, after that you have suffered a while, make you perfect, establish, strengthen, settle you. He [Page 428] that beginneth the Work of Grace in us, doth still carry it on to perfection; he doth establish what is attained, and increase our spiritual strength for all Diffi­culties and Duties, so Luk. 17.5. The Apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our Faith.

VSE. Take Notice of God's Favour in the addition of every new degree of Grace, because the change is more remarkable; we may ascribe our first Conver­sion to God, but we must also our after-growth. We are still under the Love and Care of Christ: Though we are passed from Death to Life, yet not from Earth to Heaven. You are in continual need of Christ, for Direction, Inter­cession, Pardon, farther Sanctification, Support, Comfort and Peace; therefore take Notice of every degree, if there be greater Fervour, if more delightful Ex­ercise, if more Ability and Strength to overcome Opposition, let God have the Glory of all. He many times Chastiseth our Pride and Unthankfulness, with Lapses or Decayes, if we do not acknowledge him; as Peter and David, what grie­vous Lapses had they?

SERMON II ON 2 THESS. I. v. 3.

‘We are bound to thank God always for you, Brethren, as it is meet, because that your Faith groweth exceedingly, and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other abound­eth.’

IN these Words we have Observed, (1.) An Affectionate Form of Thanksgiving. (2.) The Matter of it.

For the first, It is a blessed thing, when Complaints are turned into Thanksgivings, both for our selves and others. For our selves, We should not be always Craving, and always Complaining; Gra­tulation should find a place in our Addresses to God, as well as Ac­knowledgments of Sin, and Supplications for Grace, Col. 4.2. Continue in Prayer, and watch in the same with Thanksgiving. So for others, we should rather take Notice of their Excellencies than of their Blemishes. We give occasion to others to suspect us to have a rough imperious spirit, to be always finding fault, never acknowledging the Grace they have received, or the good they have done: This was far from Paul's Temper, who was ever ready to acknowledge any thing of Christ, wherever he found it, especially where Grace was discovered with emi­nency, as in these Thessalonians; therefore he saith, We are bound to thank God al­ways for you, Brethren, as it is meet: Whence we Observed four Doctrines.

I am now to speak of the Matter of this Thanksgiving, Because that your Faith groweth exceedingly, and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other abound­eth: Where Observe these six things.

1. That it is a Comfort that our Inward Man is in a good State, however it be with us as to our outward Condition before the World: These Thessalonians were poor and afflicted; we read in the first Epistle, They received the Gospel in much affliction, 1 Thes. 1.6. And in the Verse next the Text he speaketh of their [Page 429] Patience and Faith in all their Persecutions and Tribulations; and the following words tend wholly to Comfort them under their sore Troubles: Yet their Con­dition before God was thriving and prosperous, and matter of Thanksgiving ra­ther than Lamentation: So 2 Cor. 4.16. For this Cause we faint not (saith the Apostle) but though our outward Man perish, yet the inward Man is renewed day by day. We should count this World's Goods well exchanged, if the want or loss of them be recompensed to us by the increase of spiritual Graces, and be glad if it go well with our Souls, though our Bodily Interests be infringed. If God by an a king Head will give us a better Heart, by a sickly Body an healthy Soul, as he did to Gaius, 3 Epist. Ioh. 2. Ver. by lessening us in the World, or reducing us to streights, make us Rich in Faith, James 2.5. By Troubles and Oppositions excite us to a more lively exercise of Grace. We should not barely submit to such a Dispensation, but give Thanks. The Children of God are always set forth to be of this Tem­per, Psal. 119.71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted, that I might learn thy Statutes: 2 Cor. 12.9, 10. I will rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me; therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in ne­cessities, in persecution, in distresses, for Christ's sake; for when I am weak▪ then am I strong: If the Afflictions and Troubles of the World may do us good, and our Knowledge and Holiness be increased as our Estates are diminished: So Heb. 12.11. No Chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous, nevertheless af­terward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of Righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. All the Honours and Riches of the World are not worth the least degree or dram of Grace.

2. Their Condition was not only good, but growing better every day. It is not enough barely to be good, but we must grow from good to better, and be best at last. God's Children wait on the Lord, and he is not wont to be sparing and streightned to those that attend upon him, Isa. 40.31. They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength: They are planted in his Courts, and that is a fer­tile Soil, Psal. 92.13, 14. Those that are planted in the house of the Lord, shall flou­rish in the Courts of our God; they shall still bring forth fruit in Old Age, they shall be fat and flourishing: There are Ordinances by which they receive a supply of the Spirit; their Hearts are upon the Wages that lead home to God, Psal. 84.7. They shall go on from strength to strength: When our Hearts are set upon a thing, we will neither go off nor go back, but still gain ground: They find new En­couragement in God's ways, Prov. 10.29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright; the more they walk in it, the more Encouragement they find to do so, all which doth condemn our laziness, that we make no more Progress▪ surely our Reward should encourage us, Phil. 3.14. I press towards the [...] for the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ: In a Race, where there is so great a Price, we should not stand at a stay, but still be running, and getting nearer the Goal; the Way is so pleasant that we have no occasion to tire in it, 2 Pet. 3.18. — But grow in Grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ: We have so many Benefits by Christ, that surely we are encouraged to seek for more. Be­sides, consider God's Expectation, God expecteth more from some than others, according to their Years and standing, Heb. 5.12. For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers, (having had so much Means and Advantages) ye have need that one teach you again, which be the first principles of the Oracles of God: So Luk. 12.48. Vnto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required; and to whom Men have committed much, of him they will ask the more: We expect he should come sooner that rideth on horse-back than he that goeth a foot. Now that we may grow, Carnal Affections must be weakened, Ioh. 15.2. Every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit: This Purging is by Mortification: Faith, the Mother grace must be increased, Rom. 1.17. Therein is the Righteous­ness of God revealed from Faith to Faith; as it is written, The just shall live by Faith: We must still continue to live by Faith: The Means of Grace must still be at­tended upon, 1 Pet. 2.2. As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby.

3. Their Growth was considerable, they arrived to a great degree of Eminency, [...]: Here is high Faith, and great Love: Certain­ly they did not over grow their Duty, but it was a wonderful growth, consider­ing [Page 430] the difference between them and themselves, what they were before the Gospel came to them, and what now: Considering also the difference between them and others, how they had outgrown their Equals, yea those who had re­ceived the Gospel before them. Surely we should not only grow in Grace, but seek to excel in Grace, God will have more Glory, and we more Comfort. Now those that would Excel, (1.) Should be more Humble, for Iames 4.6. God re­sisteth the proud, but giveth Grace to the humble: The Lord increaseth his Grace where all is ascribed to God, and nothing to our selves; but he is an Enemy to those that lift up themselves, and puff up themselves, and set the Crown upon their own Heads. (2.) They should be diligent in the Use of their Gifts, for to him that hath shall be given, Luk. 8.18. that is, that useth what he hath, that car­ryeth himself according to the Helps vouchsafed, and imployeth and improveth what he hath, he shall have more: They shall have more Faith, more Love from the same Spirit who gave them the first Grace. If in the effect you shew what you have, and declare what you have, you shall have more, the Original Stock shall be increased. (3.) There should be Thankfulness: They own God in all, Col. 2.7. Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the Faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with Thanksgiving: The Creature then robbeth not God of the Glory of his Gifts, and therefore shall have more. (4.) There must be Obedience to the Word of God as our Rule, the sanctifying Motions of the Spirit as our Principle, and the Author of that Grace which we have: Now the more ready we shew our selves to comply with the Directions of his Word, and the Motions of his Spirit, the more is Grace strengthened in us; for Disobedience to the Word is a Provocation to God, which hindereth the due impression of it on our Souls, Ier. 8.9. They have rejected the Word of the Lord, and what Wisdom is in them? And Disobedience to the Spirit is a Grief to him, Eph. 4.30. Grieve not the Holy Spi­rit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption: So that sin hindereth our growth, and letteth out our strength. But what shall we say of them that beat down the Price of Christianity as low as they can, and content themselves with what is barely necessary to Salvation, as if the safest way were to go as near the brink of destruction as possible: These Men care not though they disho­nour God, so they may be saved, but they will in time see, that the greatest Grace is no more than needeth.

4. They grow in both Graces, both in Faith and Love: These two Graces are inseparable Companions, Col. 1.4. Since we heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus, and of the love which ye have to all the Saints: So 1 Tim. 1.13. Hold fast the form of sound words which thou hast heard of me, in Faith and Love, which is in Iesus Christ: The one concerneth our Personal Benefit and Safety, the other the good of the Body, that we may have a tender Care of the Unity, Honour and Prosperity of Christ's Church. We are to build up our selves in our most Holy Faith, and we are also to Edifie others, which is done by Love principally. Besides, this Con­nexion is necessary, because all Religion is exercised by these two Graces. The Mysteries of Religion are received and improved by Faith, and the Precepts and Duties of it are acted by Love, 1 Cor. 10.13, 14. Watch ye, stand fast in the Faith, quit your selves like Men, be strong, let all things be done with Charity: And there­fore that qualification which entituleth us to the Priviledges of the New Cove­nant, is made to be Faith working by Love, Gal. 5.6. The one Grace without the other is not sa [...]ing and sincere: Faith without Love is dead, Iam. 2.17. and Love without Faith is but a little good Nature, or facile Inclination to others, not derived from the Spirit of God, nor built on our Belief of his Grace in Christ; they depend upon one another, as the Effect upon the Cause: Faith produceth Love, as it sheweth the true grounds of Union, and from a sense and apprehen­sion of God's Love to us, causeth us to love others. In short, both Graces are recommended by the same Authority, 1 Ioh. 3.23. And this is his Commandement, that we should believe on the Name of his Son Iesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us Commandement: He that maketh Conscience of the one, will make Conscience of the other also. Again, the one referreth to God, the other to Men; Faith for God, Charity for our Brethren: The one keepeth us from defection from God, the other preventeth a Schism, and a Breach with our Fellow Chri­stians. Well then, here was the Commendation of those Thessalonians, their Ad­herence [Page 431] to the Faith was very Constant, and they lived in Unity and Amity with one another. There is no surer Argument of Sincerity and Proficiency in Chri­stianity, than this growth of Faith and Love; they are the Fountain of all other Duties; and if you would be accounted thorough and growing Christians, you must excel in both these Graces; for true solid Godliness is rooted in Faith, and acted by Love towards God and Men, which is the All of Christianity.

5. This Growth and Proficiency was found in all: Not only some among them were Eminent for Faith and Love, but all. If the Apostle had only said, The Charity of you all aboundeth, it might seem to refer to the Church, that there was no Schism there; but he saith, of every one of you all towards each other. In other Epistles, the Believers, to whom the Apostle wrote, have all the Style of Churches, or men sanctified, &c. but afterwards notorious and particular miscarri­ages are reproved; which sheweth that the Denomination was a potior parte, from the better part, but here he mentions all and every one; they were a choice sort of Christians; where shall we find their Fellows? It is our Duty to be such, and it should be our Care; for here we see what the Grace of God can do, if we be serious; and what an Advantage it is to be in good Company, and to have good Examples about us, and how much living Coals do inkindle one another when they lye together.

6. He saith, Faith groweth, but Love aboundeth. Love must not only increase, but abound to each other: A thing may be increased Intensivè, or Extensivè; In­tensively, when it is more rooted, when there is a greater Fervour and Vigour of Faith and Love: Extensively, either as to Effects or Objects; as to Effects, in doing more good, as when we abound in Works of Mercy; or as to Objects, by doing good to more Persons, not confining our Love to one only, or a few, but extending it to all. This was the Case of those Thessalonians, their Love was not a lank or lean Love, but an abounding Love, full of all good Fruits; and this not to some, but to all, even the meanest Christians among them. If we would give others occasion to Bless God for us, let us imitate their Example: Oc­casions are many, Objects are many, to whom we may be beneficial, therefore our Charity must not be streightned, but abounding. (1.) The Internal Affecti­on must increase, Phil. 1.9. This I pray, that your Love may abound yet more and more; that is, both their Love to God and their Neighbours, especially to those who are God's. There are so many things to extinguish it, or make it grow cold, that we should always seek to increase this Grace, that it may be more fervent, and strong, and not grow cold and dead. (2.) The external Expressions should abound, both as to Acts and Objects. 1. As to Acts: In Duties of Charity we should not be weary: Now we may be weary upon a double Occasion, either be­cause we meet not presently with our Reward; to that the Apostle speaketh, Gal. 6.9. Be not weary of well-doing, for in due time we shall reap, if we faint not: Du­ties of Charity have their Promises annexed, which are not presently accomplish­ed, but in their season; they will be either in this Life, or in the next: Or because of continual Occasions, when there is no end, Heb. 6.10, 11. For God is not un­righteous to forget your work, and labour of love, which you have shewed towards his Name, in that ye have ministred to the Saints and do minister; and we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence, to the full assurance of Hope unto the end: Mean­ing that formerly they had a Courage to own Christ and his despised wayes, and to be Charitable to poor Christians; now he desireth them to be so still, as long as the Occasion continueth, so long should the Charity continue, that at length they might reap the Reward; Ye have ministred, and do Minister: This is tedious to Nature and to a Niggardly and base Heart, but Love will be working and la­bouring still, and ever bringing forth more Fruit. Where this Heavenly Fire is kindled in the Soul, it will warm all those that are about them; but Love is cold in most, it will neither take Pains, nor be at Charge to do any thing for the Bre­thren: But Christian Love is an Immortal Fire, it will still burn and never dye, therefore we should continue the same Diligence, Zeal and Affection, that for­merly we had. 2. As to Objects: Christ telleth us, The poor ye have always with you, Matth. 26.11. As long as God findeth Objects, we should find Charity; and the Apostle saith, Gal. 6.10. As we have opportunity let us do good to all Men. Ex­pensive Duties are distastful to a Carnal Heart; it may be they would part with [Page 432] something which the Flesh can spare, and will snatch at any thing to excuse their neg­lect; they have done it to these and these; but as long as God bringeth Objects to our View and Notice, and our Ability and Affection doth continue, we must give still: If our Ability continueth not, Providence puts a barr, and excuseth, but if our Affection doth not continue, the Fault is our own.

Now I come more particularly to speak of the Growth of Faith —Your Faith groweth exceedingly.

Doct. That 'tis well with Christians, when their Faith groweth, and doth considera­bly increase.

The Scripture speaketh of a weak Faith, and a strong Faith, therefore it con­cerneth us to consider, whether our Faith be weak or strong, in the wane, or in the increase: Now we shall best Judge of the growth of Faith, (1.) By the Nature of it. (2.) The Properties of it. (3.) The Examples of Scripture.

First, Let us see the Nature of it, and thereby we shall best judge of the growth of it. Faith is a Grace, whereby we believe God's Word in general, and especi­ally the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ, and do receive him, and rest upon him for Grace here, and Glory hereafter.

First, The general Object of Faith is the whole Word of God, Acts 24.14. Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets: Certainly the Ge­neral Faith goeth before the Particular, for there is no Building without a Foun­dation; so that the General Faith is a firm and hearty Assent to such things as are revealed by God, because revealed by him. In which Description we may consider, 1. The Object of this Grace, Things revealed by God, as revealed by him. 2. The Act; It is an Assent. 3. The Adjuncts, or Qualifications of this Act; it is a firm, cordial or hearty Assent.

1. The Objects of Faith, considered Materially, are such things as are contain­ed in the Divine Revelation: Formally, these things by Faith are apprehended under that Consideration, as revealed by God, by Vertue of the Truth and Au­thority of his Testimony. The Objects of Faith materially considered, are all such things as are contained in the Word of God, or revealed by him; which are of a different Nature, Precepts, Promises, Threatnings, Histories of Facts done, My­steries of Godliness: All these are apprehended, and improved by Faith, to the use of Holy Living, or entertaining Communion with God through Christ; on­ly among these Objects, some are more noble and excellent, others of lesser weight and moment. The chief Objects of Faith are those things which are absolutely necessary to Salvation, and without which we can neither be Holy here, nor Happy hereafter; such are those things which we specially call Articles of Faith, as briefly comprehending all the Mysteries of Salvation; the Decalogue, &c. — But many other things are contained in the Word of God, and conduce to the Confirmation and fuller understanding of these things, though not of like weight and importance with them; as for instance, divers Histories, and Miracles, which are spoken of in Scripture, as also some lesser Doctrines, which only belong to the greater Fulness and Perfection of Knowledge. The first sort of things must be explicitly and distinctly known and believed, an implicit Faith may suffice for the rest. Now an Implicit Faith we call that Faith, by which we believe things not distinctly and apart, but as they are contained in their Common Principle; as for instance, he that believeth the Book of Iudges to be a Book divinely in­spired, and yet hath never read it, or heard it read by others, he doth indeed be­lieve the Histories contained therein to be true, but not by an explicit Faith, for he knoweth them not, but by an implicit and general Faith, as he is perswaded the Book was Indited by the Spirit of God; but he who hath read the Book, and knoweth particularly what is said of Samson, Gideon, Baruk, and others of the Lord's Worthies, and believeth it, he hath a distinct and explicit Faith of these things. The Believers of the Old Testament knew the Messiah and Redeemer of the World implicitly, and not with that particularity which is required of Be­lievers in the New. And so do many weak Christians assent to all things con­tained in the Word of God by an implicit Faith, though they do only expresly and explicitly believe things necessary to Salvation; which is not said to justifie [Page 433] Laziness in any, or an overly Carelesness in any matters of Religion, as if we should acquiesce in the Knowledge of a few necessary things, and seek no far­ther. No: The Word of God must dwell in us richly, in all Wisdom; Col. 3.16. For thô things absolutely necessary are but few, yet other Points have their Use, and conduce both to the Confirmation and Improvement of the rest. But hither­to we have only spoken of the Object of Faith materially considered, we must speak also of the Formal Consideration. Things revealed by God, as revealed by him; for every Assent, even that which is given to things contained in the Word of God, cannot be called Faith. For Instance, if a Man should certain­ly hold and maintain any Point of Religion, as the Creation of the World out of nothing, but not upon the account of God's Revealing any such Truth, but for some other Reason, which seemeth necessary and cogent to him, he cannot be said to believe this Article, or to understand it by Faith; as it is said, Heb. 11.3. Through Faith we understand, that the Worlds were framed by the word of God. For Faith is an Assent to a Divine Testimony; but when we know things by other ways and means of Assurance, it is not Faith, whatever it be: So if a Man should believe the passages of God's Providence towards the Israelites, up­on the Relation of Iosephus the Historian, and not upon the Authority of the Sa­cred Writers, who have delivered it to us, he cannot be said to have Faith: Which also may be said of them, who adhere to the true Religion only out of Custom, and the happy Chance of their Birth and Education, or because they received it by Tradition from their Ancestors, or the bare warrant of their pre­sent Teachers, or evidence of Reason.

Secondly, The next thing which the Description offereth to us, is the Act of Faith about this Object, whi [...]h is an Assent. The Formal Object of Faith is some Divine Truth, as we have seen: Now the Understanding hath a double Act about Truth, Apprehension, and Dijudication, or exercising a Judgment a­bout it. So in these Divine Truths, (First,) We apprehend the Nature, or Te­nor of them, or consider what is propounded to us in the Word of God, which is Knowledge, or Apprehension: But then, (Secondly,) We judge or determine concerning the truth of these things, which is Acknowledgment or Assent, and this is the Act proper to Faith.

Thirdly, The Adjuncts or Qualifications of this Assent come now to be considered. They are two: (1.) It is a firm Assent. (2.) It is a Cordial and Hearty Assent.

1. As it is a Firm Assent, so Faith is distinguished from many things that look like it, or pass for it in the World; as (First,) Non-contradiction, or not questioning the Truths of Religion, which is all the Faith that most have, and cometh from their Inadvertency, and Carelesness about Divine Ma [...]ters: They do not object against the Truth of what the Gospel propoundeth, because they do not regard it, and weigh it in their serious Thoughts. This differeth little from Childrens learning Questions of Catechism, or saying things by rote; they can say over the Articles of their Belief, and never doubted of them; you may teach them to think and say any thing, what you please, for they say it, and never consider of it. So most Men in the Christian World, talk at the same rate that others do, but consider not what they say, nor whereof they affirm, only igno­rantly and inconsiderately swallow down the Current Opinions, without knowing the certainty of those things, wherein they have been instructed, Luke 1.4. And so though they never doubted of the Truth of their Religion, it is because they were never assaulted with Temptations to the contrary, and all the strength of their Faith lyeth in their Inconsideration, or Non-attention. If they have any ground and bottom, it is only Men's saying so, and therefore their Belief (if they have any) should rather be called Humane Credulity, than Christian Faith: In short, they that believe every thing, believe nothing, which soon appeareth when a Temp­tation cometh. (2dly,) It distinguisheth it from Conjecture, which is a lighter Inclination of Mind to a thing, as possibly or probably true, whereby Men get no higher, than it may be so, and yet there are shrewd suspicions to the contrary. A guess is not an Assent, much less a firm and strong Assent, as Faith is. (3dly,) It distinguisheth it from Opinion, which is a trembling, fearful, uncertain As­sent. Opinion is beyond Conjecture, but short of Faith: Conjecture only sup­poses it may be so, but Opinion asserts that it is so, though not without some [Page 434] fear of the contrary; but above all, this Faith is an undoubted perswasion of the Truth of things revealed by God: By Opinion, one may be so convinced of the Truth of Divine things, as not to be able reasonably to contradict them; but by Faith a Man is so convinced of the Truth of the Gospel, that he seeth all the rea­son in the World to embrace and follow it: Col. 2.2. That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of under­standing, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ: And 1 Thess. 1.5. For our Gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance, as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake: And Heb 10.22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assu­rance of Faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.

2. The next Qualification of this Assent, is, that it is a Cordial or Hearty Assent: I mean such as doth engage the Will and Affections to pursue the Happiness which God hath revealed, in the way and by the means which God hath pre­scribed. We read in Scripture of believing with the heart, Rom. 10.9, 10. and with all the heart, Acts 8.37. The Object of Faith is not only true, but Good, and therefore produceth a Cordial Adherence to the Truths of which it is perswa­ded. There is not only a Conviction of the Mind, but a bent and Inclination of the Will, which followeth the perswasion of Faith, if it be firm and strong; for it considereth not only the evidence of the things propounded, but the worth, weight, and greatness of them; 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a faithful saying, and wor­thy of all acceptation; otherwise it will not serve the end and purpose of the Go­spel, which requireth us to Crucifie our Lusts, and Sacrifice our Interests, and perform Duties displeasing to Corrupt Nature, and all this upon the Hopes only which it offereth to us, and to wait upon God for his Salvation in the midst of all Pressures and Afflictions: Therefore certainly Believing is an Heart business, not a simple, naked, and speculative Assent. This latter Qualification doth ex­clude two things from true, Lively, and Saving Faith: (First,) That which Di­vines call Historical: (2dly,) That which they call Temporary Faith.

1. Historical Faith; which is a simple and naked Assent to such things as are propounded in the Word of God, and maketh Men more knowing, but not bet­ter, not more Holy and Heavenly; they are not excited thereby to pursue that Happiness which the Gospel offereth in the way of Holy Living, or patient con­tinuance in well-doing: So Simon Magus believed the preaching of Philip, Acts 8.13. yet his Heart was not right with God, but he still remained in the Gall of bitterness, and bond of Iniquity. And so many believed in the Name of Christ, to whom Christ committed not himself, because he knew all men, Joh. 2.23, 24. And this Faith even the Devils may have, Iam. 2.19. Thou believest that there is a God, thou dost well, the Devils also believe, and tremble; and that not only in Truths evi­vident by Natural Light, such as that is there mentioned, that there is a God, but in Gospel Truths, as that Jesus is the Son of God, Mark 1.24. The Devil cryed out, saying, Let us alone, what have we to do with thee, thou Iesus of Nazareth? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. Now this kind of Faith is called Histori­cal Faith, not from the Object of it, as if it did only believe the Histories of Scrip­ture; No, they that have it may believe the Promises, the Doctrines, the Pre­cepts, as well as the Histories; but from the Manner in which it is conversant a­bout its Object, namely, thus: As we read Histories in which we are no way concern'd, we nakedly read them for Knowledge sake, not to make a party in their Broils and Interests, but only to know what was done; so they that have only this kind of Faith, read the Scriptures as Persons unconcerned, and rest in idle Speculation, without referring those notable Truths to choice and practice: I cannot say that this cannot be called Faith, because they that have it, do be­lieve those things which are true, and do truly believe them; but yet lively Sa­ving Faith it is not, for he who hath that, findeth his Heart engaged to Christ, and doth so believe the Promises of the Gospel concerning pardon of Sins, and Life Eternal, that he seeketh after them as his Happiness; and doth so believe the Mysteries of our Redemption by Christ, as that all his Hope, and Peace, and Confidence is drawn from thence; and doth so believe the Commandments of God and Christ, as that he determineth to frame his Heart and Life to the obser­vance [Page 435] of them; and doth so believe the Threatnings, whether of Temporal Plagues, or Eternal Damnation, as that in comparison of them, all the frightful things of the World are as nothing: Luke 12.24. Be not afraid of them that can kill the Bo­dy, and after that have no more that they can do. Destruction from God is a Ter­rour to them, beyond all the Evil that Man can threaten: As he said to the Empe­rour, Thou threatenest a Prison, but Christ threateneth Hell.

2. It is distinguished from Temporary Faith, which is an Assent to Scriptural or Gospel Truth, accompanyed with a slight and insufficient touch upon the Heart, called a taste of the heavenly gift, and of the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, Heb. 6.4, 5, 6. By this kind of Faith, the Mind is not only en­lightened, but the Heart affected with some Joy, and the Life in some measure reformed, at least from grosser Sins, called escaping the pollutions of the World, 2 Pet. 2.20. But the Impression is not deep enough, nor is the Joy and Delight rooted enough to encounter all Temptations to the contrary. Therefore this sense of Religion may be choaked, or worn off, either by the Cares of this World, or voluptuous Living, or great and bitter Persecutions and Troubles for Righteous­ness sake. It is a common Deceit, many are perswaded that Jesus is the Christ, the only Son of God, and so are moved to embrace his Person, and in some mea­sure to obey his Precepts, and to depend upon his Promises, and fear his Threat­nings, and so by consequence to have their Hearts loosned from the World in part, and seem to preferr Christ and their Duty to him above worldly things, as long as no Temptations do assault their Resolutions, or sensual Objects stand not up in any considerable Strength to entice them: But at length when they find his Laws so strict and Spiritual, and contrary either to the bent of their Affecti­ons, or worldly Interests: They fall off, and lose all their Taste, and relish of the Hopes of the Gospel, and so declare plainly that they were not rooted and ground­ed in the Faith and Hope thereof. This is true Faith generally considered; which Foundation being laid, it will be easie to shew the Nature of Special Faith, which now followeth to be discussed.

Secondly, The Special Objects of Faith are God's Transactions about Man's Sal­vation by Christ: therefore besides the General Faith, there is a Special Faith, whereby we receive Christ, and rest upon him. Saving Faith is called a receiv­ing of Christ, Ioh. 1.12. To as many as received him, to them gave he power to be­come the Sons of God, even to them that believe in his Name: And Col. 2.6. As ye have received Christ Iesus the Lord, so walk ye in him. We take him as God offer­eth him, and to the ends for which God offereth him; to do that for us, and to be that to us, which God hath appointed him to do for, and to be unto poor Sinners. The General Work of Christ as Mediatour, is to bring us to God; 1 Pet. 3.18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God: And the great use that we make of him, is to come to God by him. There is implyed in Faith an Intention of God as our Chiefest Good, for otherwise Christ is of no use to us; and a Consent to Christ's undertaking, that he may bring us to God, or a thankful acceptance of him for those ends. All they are rejected that will have none of him, Psal. 81.11, 12. But my people would not hearken to my voice, and Israel would none of me: so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust, and they walked in their own Counsels: That will not come to him that they may have life, John 6.40. That will not have him to reign over them, Luke 19.27. But they who consent to receive him as their Lord and Saviour, are ac­cepted with him, only let us see how this Consent is qualified.

1. It is not a Rash Consent, but such as is deliberate, and serious, and well-advised: When God in the Gospel biddeth us to take Christ, Men are ready to say, With all their Hearts; but they do not consider what it is to receive Christ, and therefore retract their Consent as soon as 'tis made: No, you must sit down and count the Charges, Luke 14. When you have considered his strict Laws, and made a full allowance for incident Difficulties and Temptations, and can resolve, forsaking all others, to cleave to him alone for Salvation, it is an advised Con­sent.

2. It must not be a forced and involuntary Consent, such as a Person maketh when he is frighted into a little Righteousness for the present; such as a Person would not yield to, if he were in a State of Liberty. It may be in a distress or [Page 436] pang of Conscience, by all means they must have Christ, when Sick, when a­fraid to dye, when under some great Judgment: No, the Will must be effectu­ally enclined to him, and to God the Father by him, as our utmost Fecility and End. Christ's People are a willing People, Psal. 110.3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power.

3. It must be a resolved Consent, a fixed, not an Ambulatory Will, which we take up for a purpose, or at some certain times, for a solemn Duty, or so. No, you must cleave to him, Acts 11.23. He exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. You must trample upon every thing that will se­perate you from him, Phil. 3.8, 9. Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but d [...]ng, that I may win Christ, &c. And Rom. 8. from the 36th. to the end, I am perswaded, that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come: Nor heighth, nor depth, nor any other Creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Iesus our Lord.

4. It must be not a partial Consent, but Total; not only to take Christ as of­fered with his Benefits, but a Consent of Subjection to him as our Lord. We are to take him, and his Yoke, Mat. 11.29. Take my Yoke upon you, and learn of me. We are to take him, and his Cross, Mat. 16.24. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his Cross, and follow me. It is accompanyed with a Resolution to obey his Laws, and keep his Commandments, that we may abide in his Love.

Thirdly, Besides this Consent, there must be a Recumbency, Dependance, Rest­ing, or a fiduciary Relyance upon him for all things we stand in need of from him: Recumbency is a Special Act of Faith, Isa. 26.3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee. Now what do we rest upon him for? For somewhat Here, and somewhat Hereafter: 1. Here; For the Inward Man, for all kind of Grace, Justification, Sanctification, Priviledges, Duties, for the Beginning and Continuance; Phil. 1.6. Being confident of this ve­ry thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you, will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ: And Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of Sins. He is the Author and Foun­tain of Grace, as well as a Lord and Law-giver, and the ground of our Hope and Confidence, as giving us that Righteousness, whereby we may stand before God, and have comfortable access to him. And then for the Outward Man, God hath not only undertaken to give us Heaven and Happiness in the next World, but to carry us thither with Comfort, supplying us in a way most conducible to his Glory, and our Welfare, Psal. 84.11. The Lord is a Sun and Shield, the Lord will give Grace and Glory, no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. All things are yours, Ordinances, Providences, 1 Cor. 3.21. For all things are yours, whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come, all are yours, and ye are Christs, and Christ is God's. 2. Hereafter: That Christ will give us Eternal Glory and Hap­piness in the other World, 1 Tim. 1.16. For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe in him to life everlasting: And Iohn 20.31. These are writ­ten, that ye might believe that Iesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing, ye might have life through his Name. This is the main Blessing which Faith aim­eth at, 1 Pet. 1.9. Receiving the end of your Faith, even the salvation of your Souls. By this all Temptations of Sense are defeated.

Now if you would know whether your Faith groweth or no, you must disco­ver it by the Firmness of your Assent, or the Resolvedness of your Consent, or the Peace and Confidence of your Relyance:

1. For Assent. If you believe the Word of G [...]d, especially the Gospel part, with an Assent so strong, that you can resolve to venture your whole Happi­ness in this bottom, and let go all, that you may obtain the Hopes which the Gospel offereth to you, certainly he hath a strong Faith, who taketh Gods Pro­mises for his whole Felicity, and God's Word for his only Security, he needeth no more, nor no better Thing, nor surer Conveyance to engage him to ha­zard [Page 437] all that he hath, when the Enjoyment of it is inconsistent with his Fideli­ty to Christ.

2. Your Consent: A full, entire, Hearty Consent to resign your Selves to Christ; not a feeble Consent, such as is contradicted by every foolish and hurtful Lust; but a prevalent Consent, such as can maintain it self notwithstanding Difficulties, Temptations, and Oppositions of the Flesh, and controll all other De­sires and Delights whatsoever.

3. For Relyance: When you can trust him for deliverance from the Guilt, Power, and Punishment of Sin, and to quicken, strengthen, and preserve Grace in you to everlasting Life. You trust him in all his Offices, as a Priest, when you believe his Merits and Sacrifice, and Comfort your selves with his Gracious Promi­ses and Covenant, and come to God with more boldness and Hope of Mercy, up­on the account of his Intercession, especially in all Extremities and Necessities: Heb. 4.14, 15, 16. Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens, Iesus the Son of God: Let us hold fast our Profession, for we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities, but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin: Let us therefore come boldly unto the Throne of Grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find Grace to help in time of need.

You trust him as a Prophet, when you give up your selves as his Disciples to the Conduct of his Word and Spirit, being parswaded that he will infallibly teach you the way to true Happiness. Ioh. 6.68. Lord! to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.

You trust him as a King, when you become his Subjects, and are perswaded that he will Govern you in Truth and Righteousness, in order to your Salvation, and defend you by his mighty Power from all your Enemies: 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom I have believed, and I am perswaded, that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him, against that day: And 2 Tim. 4.18. And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly Kingdom. To whom be Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

SERMON III. ON 2 THESS. I. v. 3.

‘— Your Faith groweth exceedingly, and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth.’

THE Growth and Encrease of Faith may be Judged of, 1. By the Nature of Faith: 2. The Properties of it: 3. The Examples and Instances of great Faith in Scripture.

We are now upon the Second Thing, the Properties.

(1.) A Dependance upon God for something that lyeth out of Sight. That this is an Essential Property of Faith, appeareth by the Description of it, Heb. 11.1. —The Evidence of things not seen; that is, not seen by Sense and Reason. Some things are invisible, by reason of their Na­ture, as God; for no man hath seen God at any time: Joh. 1.18. And therefore he is called the Invisible God: Col. 1.15. And some things by reason of their Distance, because they are Absent and Future, as the Glory of the World to come, and therefore 'tis an Object of Faith and Hope, Rom. 8.24. For hope that is seen, is not hope; for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for it? Vision and Possession ex­clude Hope, and leave no room and place for it: Now without Faith a Man can [Page 438] have no sight of these things, 2 Pet. 1.9. He that lacketh these things, is blind, and cannot see afar off. There is a mist upon Eternity, and we cannot look be­yond the Clouds of this lower World, unless we have the Eagle-eye of Faith; but by Faith we can see them, so as to frame our Lives accordingly: 2 Cor. 5.7. For we walk by Faith, and not by Sight. By Sense we see what is pleasing or dis­pleasing to the Flesh, but by Faith what conduceth to the saving or losing of the Soul: Faith being very much like Sight, and serving us for the Government of the Soul, as Sight doth for the Body; it may much be explained by it. Now to Bodily Sight, there must be an Object, a Medium to make the Object conspicu­ous, and a Faculty, or Organ. 1. The Great Object of Faith is Eternal Life, as pro­cured by Christ, and promised in the Gospel. There is no use of Sight, where nothing is to be seen; therefore the Object is set before us in the view of Faith, in the Promises of the Gospel. Heb. 6.18. and Heb. 12.2. God's Truth is as cer­tain as Sight it self can be in it, we see all things promised as sure and near. 2. The Medium: As we see Colours in the Light of the Air, so these Spiritual and heavenly things in the Light of the Spirit: 1 Cor. 2.11, 12. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the Spirit of a man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received not the Spirit of the World, but the Spirit which is of God, that we might know the things that are free­ly given us of God. 3. The Eye, or Visive Power: A Blind Man cannot see at Noon-day, nor the sharpest Sight at Midnight: Now this Eye is Faith, which is the Evidence of things not seen: we are are as sure of them, as if we saw them with our Eyes, or as we are of those things which we now see with our Eyes. The Sight of Faith may be considered, either (1.) As to its Certainty and Clearness. (2.) As to its Power and Efficacy.

First, As to its Certainty and Clearness. We do so see God, Heaven, Christ, that we are affected in some measure, as if we saw them with our Bodily Eyes. God; whilst we walk before him, Acts 2.25. I foresaw the Lord always before my Face. Christ; Gal. 3.1. Before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you. Christ was set forth before their Eyes, as if they had seen him hanging and dying upon the Cross. Heaven; They have it in their Eye, and are affected in some measure, as if they were in the midst of the Glory of the World to come: I say, only in some measure; for compare the Light of Faith, and the Light of Glory, and there is a difference in the degree. The Light of Glo­ry nullifieth Sin, the Light of Faith only mortifyeth it; but yet really it maketh us do those things which we would do if we saw the Glory of Heaven; shun those things which are to be avoided, as if we saw the Flames of Hell. There is a Certainty and Firm Belief, which hath a great Influence upon us, so compare it with the Light of Sense. Those things which we are to see and feel, move the more passionately, for while the Soul dwelleth in Flesh, and looketh out by the Senses, the Objects of Sense are more apt to move the Passions, but yet Faith doth effectually move us, thô not so passionately.

Secondly, As to Efficacy and Prevalency, this Sight prevails over those things which we see and feel: A Christian hath Senses as well as others, and knoweth that he dwel­leth in a World full of sensible Objects, which are pleasing to that Flesh which he still carrieth about with him; but God hath opened the Eyes of his Mind, by which he seeth better, and more Glorious things, which take up his Heart and Mind, Life and Love, Care and Time, and so is weaned from Sense-pleasing Vanities, and can deny them, and trample upon them, for the Enjoyment of these better Things; and neither Life, nor any thing comfortable to Life, is counted so dear, as that for their sake, he should hazard the Favour of God, his Redeemers Blessing, and the Happiness of the World to come; if Sight and Sense invite and entice him to Sin, and forsake his God and Christ, the Objects of Faith prevail against the Musements of Sense, and sway his Choice, and encline his Heart, and govern his Resolutions in the whole Course of his Life. He looketh not to things as they seem for the present, or Relief to the Flesh, or as they appear to short-sighted men, who are governed by Sense, but as they will appear at last, and will prove to all Eternity, and so can leave things which he seeth and feeleth, for things which he never saw, but expecteth shortly to enjoy.

[Page 439]Well then, This is the Essential Property of Faith, to look to things not seen by Sense, but revealed by God in his Word, and this Property sheweth its self in all the Acts of Faith, Elicite, and Imperate. Elicite Acts are those which are proper to this Grace, Imperate are such as belong to other Graces, but Faith hath an Influence upon them, by Vertue of which they are produced: We may more plainly call them Acts and Effects.

1. As the Acts of Faith; which are Assent, Consent, Trust, or Dependance. 1. For Assent to such Truths as God hath revealed in his Word. When we have sufficient Evidence of this Revelation, the less sensible Helps we need to under­prop our Assent, the stronger is our Faith. Let me Instance in the great Article of the Christian Faith, Christs Person and Office: I shall produce that place of the Apostle, 1 Pet. 1.8. Whom having not seen ye love, in whom though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable, and full of Glory. Tho' they had never seen Christ in the Flesh, and he was now absent from them in regard of his Bodily Presence, being withdrawn into the Heavenly Sacrary, yet this did not hinder their Faith, they loved him, and rejoyced in him, as if they had seen him, and conversed with him Bodily. It was an advantage certainly to have seen Christ in the Flesh, and to Converse with him Personally here upon Earth, to see his Miracles, and hear his gracious words. But Faith can embrace him as of­fered in the Promise, tho' it never saw him in the Flesh, and the fewer sensible Helps Faith hath besides the Word, it is the more highly esteemed by Jesus Christ. The same appeareth by Christs words to Thomas, Joh. 20.29. Thomas, because thou hast seen, thou hast believed; but blessed are they that have not seen, yet have be­lieved: Thomas must have the Object of Faith under the view of his Senses, which argued a great weakness, and Imbecility; Vnless I see in his hand the print of the Nails, and put my Finger into the print of the Nails, I will not believe. What if Christ would not give him that satisfaction, but other sufficient Evidence? This was his Infirmity, therefore Christ telleth us, they have the stronger, and more acceptable Faith, that do not give Laws to Heaven, or prescribe to God up­on what Terms they will believe, but accept of the Assurance God offereth, without Satisfaction to Sense. 2. For Consent: When we come to enter into Covenant with God; God is Invisible who maketh the Promise, and Heaven, which is the great Promise that he hath promised us, is future, and yet to come, and lyeth in another World, and before we get thither, we must encounter ma­ny Difficulties, yea shoot the Gulf of Death; but the Believer can as really and heartily Transact with the Great God, and give the Hand to the Lord to become his, as he can with a Man that is present, and offereth a good Bargain upon ea­sie Terms and Conditions; he hath so firm a Belief of the Life to come, that he taketh it for his Portion and Happiness: 2 Cor. 4.18. While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; he looketh to things un­seen, which he taketh for his Treasure and Happiness, and is resolved to be any thing, and do any thing which God will have him be and do, that he may obtain it. 3. Another Elicite Act of Faith is Trust and Dependance, which maintain­eth us in a Course of patient and chearful Obedience to God, tho' our Happi­ness be yet to come; yea tho' for the present we are harras'd with great Trou­bles and Afflictions, and it may be see not the Signs, (i. e.) any sensible To­kens of God's Favour and Respect to us: Yet the Sight of an Invisible God, and Confidence of a future Reward, keepeth up Joy in the Soul, and no Vio­lence of Temptation is able to break it, and remove us from the Truth: Rom. 8.24, 25. We are saved by hope, but hope that is seen is not hope, for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it: They are Confident, that in God's Time they shall have Salvation, and final Deliverance, tho' it be not to be seen any where, but in God's Promise by Jesus Christ. Well then, the fewer External Comforts we need, the stronger is our Faith; the more, the weaker; Weak Christians must be carryed in Arms, dandled on the Knees, fed with sensible Pledges, and ocu­lar Demonstrations, or else they are ready to faint.

2. The Imperate Acts or Effects of Faith, they are produced by Vertue of this Property, Faith's prevailing over Sight and Sense: I shall name four.

[Page 440](1.) To promote Holiness, and reduce us and reclaim us from the false Hap­piness. Surely none will accomplish the Work of Faith with Power, and so glo­rifie God and Christ in the World, that is, live in all holy Conversation and God­liness, but those that have that Faith which is the Evidence of things not seen; those that live always as in the sight of an Invisible God, are the thorow Chri­stians: What greater Check can there be to Temptations to Sin, than to live al­ways in the Sight of an Invisible God? Gen. 39.9. Or to Temptations to the World, than an Invisible Glory: Or to the Troubles and Molestations of the World: Rom. 8.18. For I reckon, that the sufferings of this present time, are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us: And 2 Cor. 4.17. Our light Affl [...]ction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding, and eter­nal weight of Glory. If Godliness expose us to Difficulties, Molestations and Trou­bles, Faith seeth the Final Rest, Glory and Happiness: If we are inclined to the Honours and Pleasures of the World, Faith seeth the most shining Glory will soon burn out, and end in a Snuff, Psal. 119.96. I have seen an end of all perfecti­on, but thy Commandment is exceeding broad: And 1 Ioh. 2.17. The world passeth a­way, and the lust thereof, but he that doth the Will of God, abideth for ever. If Sense present the Bait of present Profit, Pleasure, or Honour, Faith seeth the Final Shame, Ignominy, and Loss, and so we are guarded on all sides, against Right-hand and Left-hand Temptations: This is a General, I shall speak of more par­ticular Effects.

(2.) To keep the Heart tender, and in awe of God's Word. Surely 'tis a Blessed frame of Spirit, and very useful to us, to tremble at the Word of God, Isa. 66.2. To this man will I look, even to him that is poor, and of a contrite spirit, and trem­bleth at my Word: And to stand in awe of his Word, Psal. 119.161. My heart standeth in awe of thy Word. Now this can never be, unless we have that Faith which is the Evidence of things not seen; for many times the Word threatneth Evils which are not likely to come to pass, if we look to the visible face of things, and all that part of God's Discipline is lost, unless we can believe unseen things. See Heb. 11.7. By Faith Noah being warned of God, of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an Ark to the saving of his house, by which he con­demned, the World, and became heir of the Righteousness, which is by Faith. The World was then in a Jolly Condition, and little dreamt of a Flood: The Earth flourished as much as ever, and there was Building, and Marrying, and Plant­ing, but God had told him of an universal Destruction of all things by a Deluge; therefore he admonisheth the careless World, and provideth for his own, and Fa­mily's Safety. So we read of Iosiah, when he heard of the words of the Book of the Law, he rent his Cloaths, 2 Kings 22.11. We do not read of any actual Trou­ble that was then in the Land, or any Danger nigh. When an Age is very cor­rupt and ripe for Judgment, God giveth Warning: But alas! few take it, or lay it to Heart, for the World is led by Sense, and not by Faith, they are not affect­ed with things till they feel them. Few can see a Storm, when the Clouds are in gathering, but securely build on the present Ease and Peace, tho' God be an­gry: But in the Eye of Faith a sinful Estate is always dangerous; therefore they fall a Praying, and humbling themselves, and cry to God mightily, and use all means of Safety, while a Judgment is but yet in its Causes.

(3.) To support us against the greatest Dangers and Terrors: Heb. 11.27. By Faith Moses forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the King, for he endured, as see­ing him that is invisible. To depend upon God's Aid and Succour, in a time of great Extremity and Danger, needeth a strong Faith: as to appearance he was ready to be swallowed up, being pursued by a wrathful and Puissant King. The Sea was before him, the Egyptians behind him, and the Craggy and unaccessible Mountains on each side, but the Terrors of Sense may be easily vanquished by those Invisible Succours which Faith relyeth upon: An Invisible God can bear us out a­gainst Visible Dangers.

(4.) To teach us how to carry an equal Mind in Prosperity and Adversity; in Prosperity, when we are born up by the Chin, we have but too much Confidence, and when we are lessened, and but short in the World, we are full of Diffidence and distrustful Fears: Psal. 30.6. In my prosperity I said, I shall never be moved. When a Child of God hath gotten a Carnal Pillow under his Head, he lyeth down, [Page 441] and sleepeth sweetly, dreaming many a pleasant Dream of uninterrupted Felici­ty in the World, but if God taketh away his Pillow from under his Head, then he is as diffident as formerly confident, then — God will be favourable no more. God is the same, his Promises the same, the Covenant the same, the Mediator the same, but our Condition is changed, because we look to things seen, live upon things seen, and still imagine of things according to what we see and feel: So for supplies of Maintenance and Provision, if we have them not in View and sight, how little can we depend upon God: If Sense be against the Promises, the Pro­mises do us but little good: How few can comfort themselves in God, when all faileth, Hab. 3.18. or make his All-sufficiency their Store-house, Gen. 17.1. No, they must have a full heap in their own keeping: How few can take his Promises for their Heritage, Psal. 119.11. No, they must have Lands and fixed Revenues, or else they know not where to have Food and Raiment for themselves and Children: How few can be contented to trust the Purse in God's Hands, and be contented to take their daily Allowance from him! which yet is a necessary Point of Faith, of conti­nual Practice: How few can see all things in God, when they have nothing in the Creature, 2 Cor. 6.10. Many talk of living by Faith, but 'tis when they have enough in the World to live upon, they eat their own Bread, wear their own Apparel, only call it by God's Name. The Life of Sense is more evident than the Life of Faith. Well now, This being the Nature of Faith, thereby we may know the measure of it; for the Excellency and Degree of every thing is known by the Essential Properties.

2. The second Property of Faith is Self-denyal, or a venturing of all in Christ's Hands, or a foregoing all for Christ. That this is included in the Nature of Faith, yea, essential to it, I must prove to you. 1. By the Description of Faith in Scripture, Heb. 10.39. We are not of the number of them that draw back to perdition, but of them that believe to the saving of the Soul; [...], The Pur­chasing of the Soul: Not Purchasing in the way of Merit, but Means. A true and sound Faith will cause us to save the Soul, though with the loss of other things. The Flesh is for sparing or saving the Body, but Faith is for saving the Soul, whatever it costs us: The Flesh saith, Favour thy self; Faith saith, Ha­zard all for Christ. 2. By Reason, I will prove that it not only necessarily re­sults from the Nature of Faith, but is included in it; for Faith builds upon the Promise of Salvation by Christ: Now this Promise is not only true but good, 1 Tim. 1.1. 'Tis certainly true, and requireth the firmest Belief; 'tis eminently good, and worthy to be regarded above all other things; the Happiness is most desirable, and the Assurance of enjoying it as strong as can be given us. Now we do not close with this Promise rightly, unless we Assent and Embrace, take the thing Promised for our whole Happiness, and the Promise it self for our whole Se­curity. The thing promised we do not take for our whole Happiness, unless we for­sake all other Hopes and Happiness, and can let go all Pleasures, Profits, Worldly Re­putation and Honour; yea, Life it self, when 'tis inconsistent with our Fidelity to Christ, or the way we should take to enjoy the Blessedness that he offereth: Not only wilfull Sin, and all Carnal Pleasures, but any thing though never so near and dear to us: No, we will not take up with any other Portion and Felicity for all the Temptations in the World: And also there must be a Confidence of God's Promise in Jesus Christ, that we may Venture our all upon this Security, and if God call us to it actually forsake all; so that without Self-denyal we can neither trust God nor be true to him. 3. This suiteth with the Nature of the Conditio­nal and Baptismal Covenant. There is an Absolute Covenant whereby God pro­miseth to give Faith to the Elect, and a Conditional Covenant sealed in Baptism, wherein 'tis said, that He that Believeth and is Baptized, shall be saved, Mark 16.16. Now by this Covenant none can be Believers or Disciples of Christ, but those that forsake all for Christ's sake, Matth. 13.45, 46. The Kingdom of Heaven is like to a Merchant-man seeking goodly Pearls, who when he had found one Pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had and bought it. Christ knew the Nature of Faith better than we do; many cheapen the Pearl of Price, but do not go through with the Bargain, because they do not sell all to Purchase it, all that is incon­sistent with this Choice and Trust: So Luk. 14.26. If any Man come unto me, and hate not Father, and Mother, and Brother, and Sister, yea, and his own Life, he can­not be my Disciple: Shall we think to go to Heaven at a cheaper rate, after such [Page 442] express Declarations of the Will of Christ? All Christians are not called to this, but all must be ready for this, Eph. 6.15. —Your Feet shod with the preparati­on of the Gospel of Peace, Acts 21.13. I am ready not to be bound only, but also to dye at Ierusalem for the Name of the Lord Iesus: 1 Pet. 3.15. Be ready alwayes to give an Answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the Hope that is in you, with meekness and fear: This every Disciple must be, Prepared to undergo Martyrdom if God calls him to it. 4. I prove it by the Instances of Believers, ordinary and extraordinary: Faith was ever a venturing all, and a forsaking all upon Gods Ve­racity and Truth of his Promises▪ 1. Extraordinary: Noah had but God's bare Word for the Flood, Heb. 11.7. yet notwithstanding the Mocks of the incredu­lous World, with vast Expence and Care he prepareth an Ark, which was the prescribed Means to save himself and Houshold: Abraham leaveth his Father's House, though he knew not whether God would call him, Heb. 11.8. Here was venturing all on God's Fidelity; and afterwards we read that he was ready to offer Isaac, leaving the way to God how to fulfill his Promises, Vers. 17, 18. So the Israelites passing through the Red Sea, Ver. 29. there they put their All into God's Hands, when upon his Word themselves, and little ones, and all their substance, ventured into the great deep: So Christ's Tryal of the young Man, Mark 10.21. — Go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven, &c. But the Promise of Eternal Life, and great Treasure in Heaven, could not part the young Man and his great Estate. 2. Ordinary: Mo­ses, Heb. 11.24, 25, 26. By Faith Moses when he was come to years, refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter, choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the Peo­ple of God, than to endure the pleasures of sin for a season, esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt, for he he had respect unto the recom­pense of reward: So those that the Apostle speaketh of, Heb. 10.34. Ye took joy­fully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance: They had such a Faith in Christ, that though they had lost their Goods, yet because they lost not Christ, and the Hopes of Heaven by him, they thought themselves happy enough: So Paul's quitting all Honour and Respect with his Countrey-men, Phil. 3.8. I count all things but dung and dross for the Excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord. 'Tis endless to instance in all, but this is enough to shew you that the true Believers are still known by their Self-denyal. But you will say, if this be necessary to the very Truth and Being of Faith (as certainly it is) how shall we know our growth, for we can but forsake all? I Answer, By your readiness and willingness to part with all for Christ. The weakest Believer can part with no more but all, but the stronger this Faith is, he doth it with the more readiness of mind, and with least defaults in his Duty, and blots in his Fidelity to Christ. Would you know then whether your Faith be strong or weak? know it by this, The more you can adhere to Christ, whatever Temptations you have to the contrary, if you can venture not only some, but all things, upon the Account of the Promise of Eter­nal Life, 1. Deny the sinful Pleasures of the Flesh, they were never worth the keeping: If I cannot deny a little vain Pleasure, what can I deny for Christ? sure­ly momentary Delight is bought too dear, if it must be bought with the loss of Eternal Joyes. Esau is represented as a Prophane Person, that sold his Birth-right for one morsel of Meat, Heb. 12.15. If the vain Delights of the World prevail so with Men, that all the Promises of the Gospel cannot reclaim them, these com­ply with the Motions of the Flesh, which is importunate to be pleased, but have no sense of the Offers of Christ, who calleth upon us to save our Souls. The true Christian is a Stranger and Pilgrim on the Earth, whose Mind and Heart is set upon better things, which are to come, 1 Pet. 2.11. Upon the security of God's Word, he is taking his Journey into another World. 2. We must be will­ing to Sacrifice all our Interests, Matth. 16.24. If any Man will come after me, and be my Disciple, let him deny himself, and take up his Cross and follow me: If God be trusted as our Felicity, Worldly Felicity must be no Impediment to our Du­ty; therefore if we cannot incur blame and shame with Men, yea, damage and loss, that we may be faithful with God, our Faith is worth nothing. 3. If God call you not to Sufferings, yet there are some Expencefull and Self-denying Du­ties which ever are incumbent upon you, Matth. 25.35. Visiting the Sick, Cloath­ing [Page 443] the Naked, Feeding the Hungry; Luk. 12.33. Sell that ye have, and give Alms, provide your selves Bags which wax not old, a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not: Can you trust Christ upon such Promises, and be at some loss for the Gospel? for a Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing; most Men love a cheap Go­spel, and the Flesh ingrosseth all, Faith gets little from them to be layed out for God. These Men run a fearful hazard of being rejected for ever; they Sow to the Flesh, Gal. 6.8. He that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption, but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 4. If your Faith maketh you to submit to Providence: When we first entred into Covenant with God, we entirely and absolutely gave up our selves to God, to be governed by his commanding Will, and to be ordered by his disposing Will: You cannot shift your selves out of his Hands, but your voluntary submission to any thing, if you may have Christ and Heaven at last, is the Tryal of your Faith, Iob 1.21. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the Name of the Lord: Phil. 1.20. So Christ be magnified in my Body, whether it be by life or death: He was come to a Point: Nothing should be reserved; so Christ may be glorified, and you may have his saving Grace, let him give or take; the more willingly you do this, the stronger is your Faith. Certainly, to deny all, is an essential Property of Faith.

3. The third Evidence of a growing Faith is, when our Light is turned into Love: For Faith is not a bare Knowledge, but a sound, a savoury and affective Knowledge, a knowing things as we ought to know them, 1 Cor. 8.1, 2. A Knowledge with a Taste; for such a difference as there is between the sight of Meat and the tasting of it, such a difference there is betwen speculative Know­ledge and the Apprehension of Faith, 1 Pet. 1.3. You may dispute him out of his Belief that Seeth, but you can never dispute him out of his Belief that Tastes, for you cannot make him go against his own sense. The stedfastness of unlearn­ed Christians cometh mainly from their Taste and Love: They adhere more close­ly to Christ than those that have only a dead Opinion, because they received the Truth not only in the light but love of it, 2 Thes. 2.10. Now the more Taste we have of the things we know and believe, the stronger is our Faith. Now besides the manner of Apprehension, the Truths apprehended tend mainly to raise our Love to God, that we may love him that loved us first, 1 Ioh. 4.19. We know God, that we may Love him, and Faith is nothing else but a beholding the Love of God in the Face of Jesus Christ, that our Hearts may be warmed, attracted, and drawn to God. Faith is the Bellows to enkindle the Fire of Love in our Souls, and therefore Faith the more sound and sincere it is, the more it worketh by Love, Gal. 5.6. Faith is required sub ratione medii, Love sub ratione finis. The End of the Gospel Institution is Love, 1 Tim. 1.5. Well then, when you make it your great Business to love God, and count it your great Happiness to be beloved by him, then may you best judge of the Growth of your Faith. The Gospel repre­senteth the Goodness and Amiableness of God, that he may be more lovely to us, and be beloved by us: For this was the end of Reconciling and Saving Man by Christ, his Incarnation, Life, Sufferings, Death, Resurrection, Ascension and In­tercession, is all to reveal the Love of God in Christ, and to work our Hearts to love God again. To this end also tend his merciful Covenant and Promises, and all the Benefits given to the Church, all the Priviledges of the Saints, his Spirit, Pardon, Peace, Glory, all these to warm our Hearts, and fill them with a sense of the Love of God. Now if we slightly reflect upon these things, with cold and narrow Thoughts, we have not the true Faith, certainly not a grown Faith.

SERMON IV. ON 2 THESS. I. v. 3.

‘— Your Faith groweth exceedingly.’

THe Fourth Essential Property of Faith, is, its Respect to the Word of God. That I may explain this with more full satisfaction, I shall open Four things.

  • 1. The Relation of the Word to Faith.
  • 2. The Acts of Faith about the Word.
  • 3. The Effects of Faith thus exercised.
  • 4. The Notes whereby we may discern a strong or grown Faith.

(1.) The Relation of the Word to Faith.

1. 'Tis a Means to beget and breed Faith, Rom. 10.14, 15. How shall they call on him on whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a Preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent: Every part of the gradation hath its weight: First, What I am bound to Adore and Invocate, I must believe in him as a Divine Pow­er. For the Second, How shall Men believe in Christ as a God, unless they have heard of him? Faith is a believing such things as God hath revealed, because he hath revealed them; therefore the Divine Revelation must be conveyed to them by some means or other. The Third, There is no Hearing without a Preacher; some Messenger or Interpreter that may bring Tydings of Pardon and Life by Christ. Then for the Fourth Branch, How shall they Preach except they be sent? that is, come with Authority, Evidence and Power, whereby it may be known that he is a Messenger authorized and sent by God, that the things propounded may be received as a certain Truth of God's own Revelation, that we may de­pend upon the Credit of his Word, and that with such a lively and effectual Be­lief as may prevail with us to Assent unto it, and embrace it, notwithstanding all Difficulties and Objections to the contrary: Now such is the Doctrine of Salva­tion by Christ, which Inviteth us to call upon his Name, or Name our selves by the Name of Christ, because we may Believe in him, and run all Hazards for him, 2 Tim. 1.12. Why? Because we have heard of him; the Fame of his Do­ctrine, so suitable to the Glory of God and the Necessities of Mankind; and the Fame of his Miracles, especially his Death and Resurrection, and that by Authen­tick Preachers, or Faithful Men authorized by God, and sufficiently owned by him, as those that are Commissioned to Instruct the World, and to Teach them the way of Salvation: So that the Word is the great Means to work Faith.

2. 'Tis the Warrant of Faith; which stateth the Laws of Commerce between us and God, which sheweth how far God hath Obliged himself, and we may de­pend upon him, as appeareth by the Words of Christ, Ioh. 17.20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also that shall believe in me through their word: The Principal Object of Faith is Christ, we believe in him, and the Warrant of Faith is the Word, that is, the Doctrine which by the Apostles is consigned to the use of the Church: For these and no other Christ Prayeth, and according to this way or Law of Grace, God offereth himself to be reconciled to his Creatures. So that here you may hold him to his Covenant, the Word is gone out of his Lips, and without this you make Promises to your selves which God will not stand unto.

3. 'Tis the Object of Faith, or the thing which we do believe, Acts 24.14. I believe all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets; and add to that, in the Writings of the Apostles; to make the Object of the Christian Faith com­pleat, [Page 445] take in also what is written in the Apostles, for We are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Iesus Christ himself being the chief Corner­stone, Eph. 2.20. That is, the Doctrine of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ being the chief summe and scope of it, who is to be accepted of, as he is reveal­ed and offered in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, betwixt which there is a sweet Harmony and Agreement. But because this is too bulky and large for us to manage at one time, let us consider the summe of the Scriptures, in the Method wherein God hath put it, and that is the Covenant of Grace ratifi­ed by the Blood of Christ, which is the most glorious Discovery whereby God hath made known himself to his Creatures, Psal. 138.2. I will praise thy Name for thy loving kindness and thy truth, for thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name: There we see that God's Word is the chiefest Discovery that he hath made of himself to the Creature, for 'tis magnified above all his Name; that is, it doth set forth God above all that is named, famed, spoken, or believed, or known, or understood of God. And what is the Matter of his Word? his loving Kindness and his Truth; that is, in the Word there are contained Admirable Promises, which God will certainly perform to the utmost Importance of them: There we see his Mercy and loving Kindness in making such great Promises. The Promises of the New Covenant are beyond all Expression great and precious, 2 Pet. 1.4. they contain as much as the Heart of Man can desire; all Spiritual and eternal Riches, Pardon of Sin, taking away the Stony Heart, Eternal Life, these are offered to Men to Believe: And then his Truth and Fidelity in perform­ing these Promises, most punctually to all those that do Believe, and will accept the Pardon, Grace and Blessedness offered, and behave themselves accordingly. Well then, God's Mercies in Christ to them that Repent, Believe, and Obey God, are the Matter and Object of our Faith.

4. The Word is the Security and Strength of our Faith. 1. As it puts God's Grace into the way of a Promise. 2. As this Promise is the Promise of God.

First, We have much Advantage in Believing, by the Formality of a Promise. A Promise is more than a Purpose, more than a Doctrinal Declaration, more than a Prediction or Prophecy.

1. More than a Purpose. A Purpose is only the Thought of the Heart, a thing secret and hidden, but a Promise is open and manifest: A Purpose is the Inten­tion of a Person, a Promise is his Intention revealed, whereby we have a Know­ledge of the good intended to us. If God had only purposed to give us Eter­nal Life, we might at last have enjoyed it, but we could not have known it before hand: It would have been as an hidden Treasure. Promises are the Eruptions and Over-flows of God's Love to us; his Heart is so big with Kind­ness and Designs of Goodness, that it cannot stay 'till the accomplishment of things, Isa. 42.9. Before they spring forth, I tell you of them: God's Purposes are a Seal­ed Fountain, but his Promises are a Fountain broken open, bubling forth. He might have done us good, and given us no Notice, but Love concealed would not be so much for our Comfort: Besides, they are Obligations which God taketh upon himself, Promittendi se fecit debitorem: So far as God hath Promised, so far he hath made himself a Debtor. God's Purposes are unchangeable, but his Pro­mises are a Security put into our Hands, so that we have a greater Hold fast up­on God now the Word is gone out of his Lips, Psal. 89.34. We may put the Bond in suit, throw him in his Hand-writing, Psal. 119.49. Remember thy word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope: We have the Pawn of the thing Promised, which we must hold fast 'till Performance cometh: His Truth and Holiness lye at stake, and are as it were impawned with the Crea­ture.

2. 'Tis more than a Doctrinal Declaration: 'Tis one thing to reveal a thing, another to Promise it. A Doctrine maketh a thing known, but a Promise maketh a thing sure: A Doctrine giveth us Notice, but a Promise giveth us Right and Interest, if we be qualified. Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Doctrine of the Gospel, 2 Tim. 1.10. But he hath not only manifest­ed, but granted, assured it to Believers by the Promises of the Gospel, 1 Ioh. 2.25. 'Tis so conveyed to us, as that we may be sure of Obtaining it.

[Page 446]3. 'Tis more than a Prophecy or simple Prediction: Scripture Prophecies will be fulfilled, because of God's Veracity; but Scripture Promises will be fulfilled, not on­ly because of God's Veracity, but also because of his Fidelity and Justice: As by our Promise another Man cometh to have a right to the thing promised, there­fore it is just it should be given unto him; so 'tis in God, 'twas his Mercy and Goodness to make the Promise, but his Holiness and Justice bindeth him to make it good, 1 Ioh. 1.9. He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins: And as for Par­don, so for Life, 2 Tim. 4.8. Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righte­ousness, which the righteous Iudge shall give me on that day: It becometh a Debt of Grace. This may be illustrated by what Divines say of an Assertory Lye, and a Promissory Lye: An assertory Lye is when we speak of a thing past or present otherwise than it is, and a promissory Lye is when we speak of a thing for the time to come, which we never intend to perform; and this is the worst sort of Lyes, because it doth not only pervert the end of Speech, which is Truth, but also defeateth another of that Right which we seem to give him by our Promise in the thing promised, which is a farther degree of Injustice: Now we should ap­prehend God to be very far from this, Titus 1.2. In hope of Eternal Life, which God that cannot lye, promised before the World began: And Heb. 6.18. That by two im­mutable things, in which 'twas impossible for God to lye, we might have a strong Con­solation.

Secondly, 'Tis the Promise of God: In every Promise, that it be certain and firm, three things are required. 1. That it be made seriously and heartily, with a purpose to perform it. 2. That he that promiseth continue in his Purpose without change of Mind. 3. That it be in the Power of him that promiseth to perform what he hath so promised. Now in the Promise of God there can be no doubt of any of these things: Certainly God meaneth as he speaketh, when he promiseth Eternal Life to the Faithful Servants and Disciples of Jesus Christ; for what need had he to court his Creatures into a false and imaginary Happi­ness, which he never meant to bestow upon them? to send his Son with a Com­mission from Heaven, to assure them of it, who also wrought Miracles to confirm the Message that he brought from God, dyed upon this Truth, and rose again, and entred into the Happiness that he spoke of, to give us Assurance, and a vi­sible demonstration of the Truth of it; sent abroad his Apostles to invite the World to embrace it, his Holy Spirit accompanying them, and sealing their Message also with divers Signs and Wonders? And surely he doth continue in the same mind, for there is no repeal of this Law of Grace; and He is able to perform it, for what difficulty is there which Omnipotency cannot subdue and overcome. Surely what God hath promised he is fully able to perform.

(2.) The Acts of Faith about the Word.

1. We are to Believe and Credit it upon solid and sufficient Evidence: 'tis said Heb. 11.11. They saw these things afar off, and were perswaded of them: And Acts 13.48. When the Gentiles heard this, they glorified the Word of God and believed: that is, Blessed God for his glorious Mercy revealed in the Gospel; the sound Belief and firm Assent leadeth on other things, for the most powerful Truths work not 'till they are believed, 1 Thes. 2.13. Ye received the Word not as the Word of Man, but (as it is in truth) the Word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe: Here beginneth the Efficacy: Now usually we receive the Truth at first upon low and insufficient Evidence, but afterwards our Assent is upon better grounds, and more valid and strong; as the Samaritans, Joh. 4.42. Now we believe, not be­cause of thy saying, for we have heard him our selves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the World: Her saying was much, for the Woman had testi­fied that she had met with an Holy Person, that had told her of all that ever she did. So Nathaniel was drawn to Christ by Philip's perswasion, but when he per­ceived that he knew the Heart and secret things, Ioh. 1.48, 49. He saith unto him, whence knowest thou me? Iesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the Figg-tree, I saw thee: Nathaniel answered, and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art the King of Israel: Christ then promiseth him farther Assurance, and greater Evidence, which should be­get a more confirmed and strong Faith, Verse the 50th. Iesus answered, and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the Figg-tree, believest thou? thou [Page 447] shalt see greater things than these. The Church is in possession of a Religion which God hath Blessed throughout successions of Ages, and we received the Do­ctrine of the Gospel and New Covenant upon report and hearsay, hereafter we see farther and better grounds, and the Scriptures are owned with more cer­tainty of Evidence. Well then, here is the first thing, Assent, or a receiving all Truths about Supernatural things, upon the Credit of God's Word.

2. The Work of Faith is to apply these things: For the closer such Blessed Truths are laid to our own Souls, the more we feel the vertue of them: Iob 5.27. Lo! this it is, know thou it for thy good. Rom. 8.31. VVhat shall we then say to these things? The Promise includeth you as well as others, and promiseth, and offereth you Pardon and Life, if you will believe in Christ: Therefore the Ap­plication I press you to, is not a Claim of Priviledges, (stay a while there) but an exciting your selves to perform the Duties of the Gospel, that you may turn away from all other ways of Felicity, and choose this alone. Faith must be Ap­plicative, and the closer the Application, the better: But there is a difference between the Application which is an Excitement of your Duty, and that Ap­plication which is an assurance of your Interest: Acts 13.20. To you is this word of Salvation sent. 'Tis my Duty to make general Grace particular, but not pre­sently, and at first dash to enter my Plea and Claim, but to oblige me to take God's Way: God calleth upon me to Repent and Believe in Christ, that I may have Pardon and Life.

(3.) We are heartily to Consent to this Blessed Covenant, which is contained in the Word of God; taking the Promises offered for our Happiness, resolving upon the Duties required as our Work: Acts 2.41. They received the word glad­ly, and were baptized: There was a Precept, and a Promise, Verse 38. they ac­cepted the Counsel, and waited for the Promise: Our Respect to the Word is made up of a mixture of Obedience, and Dependance; there must be a Consent to both, and we must resolve for the Holy and Heavenly Life. Faith is an Act of the Will, as well as of the Understanding: Heb. 11.13. These all dyed in Faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them. Besides being perswaded, there is embracing: The promises of God in him are Yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God, by us: 2 Cor. 1.20. And they are exceeding great and precious Promises, 2 Pet. 1.4. In one place you have both; 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Iesus came into the World to save Sinners: Therefore embrace them you must with all your Hearts, and submit to this way of Covenanting with God.

(4.) Your Judgments must highly esteem these Promises, and your Hearts find full Contentment and Satisfaction in them. We read often of receiving the Word with Joy, and the confidence and rejoycing of Hope: Heb. 3.6. Usually the Word of God hath too cold and slight Entertainment in our Affections, and we do not value those precious Promises as we ought to do; they should be dearer to us than our Lives, and give us more Satisfaction than all the Enjoy­ments of the World: Psal. 119.111. I have taken thy Testimonies as an heritage for ever, they are the rejoycing of my Soul; they do you good to your very Heart, and the more you are acquainted with them, the more you will see the worth of them: Luke 6.23. Rejoyce and leap for joy, for great is your reward in Heaven: And of the Eunuch, when he had sealed Covenant with God, Acts 8.39. It is said, he went his way rejoycing. Faith cannot do its Office, that it begets an Holy Gra­titude to God, to draw us off from the Allurements of Sense, and fortifie us against Adversities and Troubles, and engage us to the Duties of Christianity, which are distrustful to Flesh and Blood, unless it did fill our Hearts with an higher and better Joy than the World yieldeth. Surely 'tis Comfortable to be pardoned, and reconciled to God, to be in the Way, and under the Hopes of Eternal Life.

Thirdly, The Effects which these Acts produce: These may be stated by the several Uses for which the Word of God serveth. 1. Tis the Seed of a New Life. 2. The Constant Rule of all our Actions. 3. The sure Charter of our Hopes. 4. Our Strength and Preservation against all Temptations from the Devil, the World, and the Flesh. 5. Our Comfort and Cordial in all Afflictions.

(1.) 'Tis the Seed of a New Life: 1 Pet. 1.23. Being born again, not of Cor­ruptible seed, but of Incorruptible, by the Word of God, which liveth and abideth for [Page 448] ever: And Iames 1.18. Of his own will begat he us, with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits of his Creatures: And also 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises, that by these you might be partakers of the Divine Nature. When we so believe the Pardon, and Grace, and Blessed­ness offered, that our Hearts are changed into the Life and Likeness of God; for the Truth is not rightly owned and believed, till this Change be wrought both in Heart and Life, then we are cast into the Mould of this Doctrine, Rom. 6.17. Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine that was delivered to you. Go­spel Truths serve not for Speculation, or meer Talk and Discourse, but for San­ctification; and therefore if this Seed be sown and engrafted in your Hearts, and you begin to live to God, an Holy and Heavenly Life, you have the surest Evi­dence of your Faith, for Causes are made sensible to us by their Effects. 'Tis usually brought as a proof of the Word, the Sanctifying Vertue of it; so 'tis of the Sincerity of your Faith, for the Word profiteth not, unless it be mingled with Faith, and since both Faith and the Word concurr to this Effect, it may be ascri­bed to either: Surely therefore if we believe the Word of God, and value it as we ought, it doth leave the Impression of God's Image upon us, for it is the fair­est Draught and Representation of God, that ever was in the Law and Life of Christ, 2 Cor. 3.18. If our Souls and Lives be a Transcript of the Word, this Image is thence deduced to us by the Spirit, and of necessity it must be so, for Christs comforting Promises of Mercy and Glory are made to these New Crea­tures, who live the Holy and Heavenly Life: They have God's mark and Signa­ture upon them, and therefore are said to be sealed to the day of Redemption, Eph. 2.30. and Eph. 1.3. This Renovation of the Soul is the Seal of God, the Pledge of his Love, and the Earnest of the heavenly Inheritance.

(2.) The Constant Rule of all our Actions: There is a fixed determined Rule from whence we cannot swerve and vary, without Sin, and if we would have Communion with God here, or enjoy him hereafter. We must keep close to this Rule, Gal. 6.16. As many as walk according to this Rule, peace be on them, and mer­cy, and upon the Israel of God. This Rule, that is the Word of God, which direct­eth us as to our General Path and Way, and all our steps, or particular Actions: Psal. 119.105. Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my paths. We must hide the Word in our Hearts, Psal. 119.110. Thy Word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against thee. We must consult with it upon all occasions, as willing to understand our Duty, Psal. 119.24. Thy Testiminies also are my delight, and my Counsellors: And because we may mistake thrô Error of Mind, or be temp­ted aside thro' aversion of Heart, and manifold Temptations: Therefore we must earnestly beg it of God: Psal. 119.133. Order my steps in thy VVord, and let not any Iniquity have dominion over me. And we must use all study our selves, Rom. 12.2. and constant watchfulness▪ Eph. 5.15. See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise. Now that which I say is this, When the Word ruleth the main Course of our Lives, and teacheth us how to live in the World, soberly, righteously, and godly; the tenderness of the Word, and high respect to it, that we dare not transgress it, whatever Temptations we have so to do, sheweth that Faith hath obtained its effect in us: For trembling at the Word, fearing of a Commandment, and whatever of that kind is spoken of in the Scripture, they are all Fruits of Faith.

(3.) 'Tis the Charter of our Hopes: Iohn 20.31. These things are written, that ye might have life through his Name. 1 Iohn 5.11. This is the Record that God hath given unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. Now the Work of Faith is to lay hold upon eternal life; 1 Tim. 6.12. that is, seize upon it as ours, as assured to us by the Word of God; or to take it as our Happiness, and accordingly pursue after it, Eph. 1.13. In whom ye trusted after ye heard the word of Truth; the Gospel of your Salvation. Now when we choose this Felicity for our Portion, set our Hearts upon it, make it the chief Care and Business of our Lives to seek it, and do all as Means thereunto; carry our selves as Strangers and Pilgrims in the World, and look for no great Matters here, but wholly depend upon God's faithful Word for this Happiness to come, then is Faith wrought in us.

(4.) 'Tis our Strength and Preservative against all Temptations from the De­vil, the World, and the Flesh: The Word of God is the Sword of the Spirit; [Page 449] Eph. 6.17. A Weapon of excellent use in the Spiritual Warfare: And 'tis said, 1 Ioh. 2.14. Ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have over­come the wicked one. This helpeth us to ward off the blo [...] of any Temptation, When the Heart is well stocked and furnished with this Word of God, you have something to oppose still to Darken the Splendo [...] of the World, to check the Desires of the F [...]esh, and so do the better carry on a continual Warfare and Watchfulness. And so the Fleshly Inclination is overruled, and the Profits, Ho­nours, and Pleasures of the World have less force upon us. VVhen the Devil sheweth the Bait, and the Flesh is ready to swallow it. Faith sheweth the Hook: A Belief of the VVord of God being of a lively and vigorous Nature, produceth Noble effects in us: It casteth down all that rebell [...]th against God, and casteth out all that would be preferred before him. Psal. 37.31. The Law of his God is in his heart, none of his steps shall slide: A lively active Sense of his Duty is kept fresh upon his heart.

(5.) To be our Comfort and Cordial in our Afflictions: Psal. 119.59. This is my Comfort in my Affliction, thy VVord hath quickened me: Verse 92. Vnless thy Law had been my delight, I should then have perished in my Affliction. Heb. 12.5. Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto Children, My Son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. So Psal. 94.19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me, thy Comforts delight my Soul. God's Com­forts are such as God alloweth, or God worketh: The Matter of both is in the Scriptures, though the Spirit be the Author of them, and the Instrument he worketh by is Faith: In Wants and Streights how sweet is it to a Believer, to consider how amply we are provided for in the Covenant. When Gods Hand is heavy upon us, and Providence represents him as an angry Judge, yet the Co­venant represents him as a Father. In a time of Tryal, one promise of God will give you more true Comfort and Support than all the arguings of men.

Fourthly, The Notes whereby we discern a strong and grown Faith, as to this Property of it, its respect to the Word.

(1.) When the Consolations laid down in the Word of God are more prized than any extraordinary Dispensations. Certainly 'tis a weakness, when Men undervalue the Comfo [...]ts of the Word, as slender, empty, unsatisfactory, and would have the Manifestations of God's Love exhibited to them in some singular and extraordinary way. Eliphaz chargeth it on Iob wrongfully, Iob 15.11. Are the Consolations of God small with thee? is there any secret thing with thee? God's or­dinary way is the sure way, the other layeth us open to a Snare: Surely our Con­sciences are best settled in the ordinary way of God's Word, in a way of Faith, Repentance, and close walking with God; but as Naaman despised the Waters of Iordan, so many despise the ordinary Comforts, and would have Signs and Wonders to assure them: These may long sit in darkness, because if God com­forts them not in their way, they will not be comforted at all. Now though God sometimes in Condescention to his People, may grant their desires, as Christ did to Thomas, yet 'tis with an upbraiding of their Weakness and Unbe­lief, Ioh. 20.28. You should acquiesce in the common allowance of God's Peo­ple, least you seem to reflect on the Wisdom and Goodness of God, and lay open your selves to some false Consolation, and dream of Comfort, while we affect new Rules without the Compass of the Word; especially when we find not our expectations there speedily answered, like hasty Patients ready to tam­per with every Medicine, they hear of, rather than submit to a regular Course of Physick. Gregory telleth us of a Lady of the Emperors Court, that never ceased importuning him to seek from God a Revelation from Heaven, that they should be saved; Rem difficilem petivit & inutilem: 'Twas a thing difficult, and unprofitable; difficult for him to obtain, and unprofitable for her to ask, ha­ving a surer way by the Scriptures, 2 Pet. 1.19. [...], We have a more sure word of Prophecy, than Oracles: The adhering of the Soul to the Promi­ses, is the unquestionable way to obtain peace. Luther, as he confesseth, was often tempted to ask for Signs, or some Special Revelation: He tells also how strongly he withstood these Temptations; Pactum feci cum Domino meo, ne mihi mittat Visiones, vel etiam Angelos, contentus enim sum hoc dono, quod habeo Scrip­turam Sanctam quae abunde docet & suppeditat omnia quae necessaria sunt, tam ad hanc [Page 450] vitam, tam ad [...]uturam: I indented with the Lord my God, that he would never send me Dreams and Visions, I am well contented with the Gift of the Scrip­tures.

(2.) When the Word is matter of Joy, and firm Confidence to us, before there is any appearance of performance. This in two Cases: 1. In Case of De­lay, when 'tis long e're God appeareth, and Faith doth not require the Existence and Pre-essence of the thing believed, only the Promise of it: Therefore though the Promise be delayed, it eyeth the Blessing at a distance, Heb. 11.13. These all dyed in Faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, were perswaded of them, and embraced them. Abraham was one of them, Ioh. 8.56. Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad: And we, if we would be strong Believers, must do likewise, Heb. 6.12. Be not slothful, but followers of them, who through Faith and Patience inherit the promises. A Christi­an is not to be valued by his Enjoyments, but his Hopes: Heaven is all per­formance. Here he dealeth with us by Promises, but you will find his pay­ment sure, and that God in effect is better than all his Promises, for they can­not signifie and convey the full Sense of all that God meaneth to bestow: There­fore we must wait, whether the Promise be to be fulfilled in this Life, or the Life to come; let us dig the Pit, and tarry till God fill it with Rain from Hea­ven. 2. In case of Difficulties, Wants, Distresses, the naked Promise must be ground of Hope and Comsort to you, though it seem to be contradicted in the Course of God's Providence, when it is neither performed, nor likely to be per­formed, you are to go by his Word, whatever his Dispensation be: Rom. 4.18. Abraham against hope believed in hope: And David saith, Psal. 56.4. In God will I praise his Word, in God I have put my trust, I will not fear what man can do unto me: So Verse 10. In God will I praise his Word, in the Lord will I praise his Word. The best holdfast Faith can have on God, is to take him by his Word; though he withholdeth Comfort and Deliverance from us, yet we may praise him as long as we have his Word: His Dispensation giveth no Satisfaction, yet the Soul can find Rest and Contentment in his Word. Well then, if the Word be an im­pregnable Bulwark against all Fears and Dangers, and Comfort against all Wants and Distresses, your Faith is grown, for the more simply our dependance is up­on the Word of God, without sensible Encouragements,, the stronger is our Faith.

(3.) When all the Trust we have in God concerning the Comforts we expect by the way, is still referred to the great Blessing of Eternal Life. We are to trust God by the way for our Protection and Defence, as well as for the Reward at the end of the Journey; by swimming in the shallow Brooks we learn to venture in the great Ocean, but still in subordination to the main Blessing. This is the great Comfort, Luke 12.32. Fear not, little flock, it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the Kingdom. And our Faith in the Word tendeth to this, Rom. 15.4. Whatsoever things were written afore time, were written for our Learning, that we thrô patience and comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope. Therefore strength of Faith is hereby determined.

(4.) Because the Word is not only our Charter, but our Rule: The strength of Faith is known by this. If we value the Word of God as it maketh us wise unto Salvation, therefore we delight in the plain Word, without the Ornaments of wit, as painting in Glass Windows hindereth the Light. Every thing communicateth to it's own Nature, Heat causeth heat, Cold causeth cold. Ministers speak as the Oracles of God, and so the People receive.

SERMON V. ON 2 THESS. I. v. 3.

‘— Your Faith groweth exceedingly, and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth.’

Fifthly, WE come to the Fifth Property of Faith, which is an high Value and Esteem of Jesus Christ: I mention this, (1.) Be­cause Faith in the New Covenant mainly and distinctly respects Christ, Acts 20.21. Testifying both to the Iews, and also to the Gentiles, Repentance towards God, and Faith towards our Lord Iesus Christ. Why Repentance respects God, I shewed you lately, because from God we fell, and to God we return: We fell from him as we withdrew our Allegiance, and sought our Happiness else­where; we return to him, as to our Rightful Lord, and proper Happiness: But Faith respects the Mediator, who is the only Remedy of our Misery, and the Means of Eternal Blessedness. He opened the way to God by his Merit and Satisfaction, and actually bringeth us into this way, by his Renewing and Re­conciling Grace, that we may be in a Capacity to please and enjoy God, and that's the reason why Faith in Christ is so much insisted on, as it begets a Title to the Blessings of the New Covenant: It hath a Special Aptitude and fitness for this work of our Recovery from Sin to God, partly because a guilty Conscience is not easily settled, and brought to look for all kind of Happiness from one whom we have so much wronged. Adam, when once a Sinner, was shy of God, Gen. 3.10. Guilt is suspicious, and maketh us hang off from God, Psal. 32.13. And if we have not one to lead us by the hand, and bring us to God, we cannot abide his Presence. (2.) Partly because the Comfort of the Promises is so Rich and Glorious, and the Persons upon whom it is bestowed so unworthy, that it cannot easily enter into the Heart of a Man, that God will be so Good and Gra­cious to us, unless we have a sound Belief of his Merit, who hath procured these Mercies and Hopes for us: 1 Cor. 2.9. Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him: Therefore since Sense and Reason could look for no such thing, 2 strong Faith is necessary. (3.) The way God hath taken for our Deliverance, is so supernatural and strange, that nothing but Faith can receive it: Ioh. 3.16. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him, should not perish, but have everlasting life: And Rom. 8.32. He spared not his own Son, but gave him to dye for us. (4.) The chief of our Blessings lye in ano­ther World, and Nature cannot see so far off, 2 Pet. 1.9. He that lacketh these things, is blind, and cannot see afar off. Unless we believe Christ, and his Mes­sage to us, we shall never entertain these things. (5.) For the present Christ's People are assaulted, and afflicted with so many Difficulties, and so seemingly forsaken; and Temptations to Unbelief in this lower World are so manifold and pressing, that we can take no Comfort in the New Covenant, unless we have Faith in Christ, who is able to maintain and defend us, till he hath brought us home to God, 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom I have believed, and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. (6.) Faith in Christ is most fitted for the acceptance of his free Gift: Faith and Grace go always together, and are put as Opposites to Law and Works, Rom. 4.16. There­fore 'tis of Faith, that it might be of Grace: And Eph. 2.8. By Grace ye are saved, [Page 452] through Faith, and that not of our selves, it is the Gift of God: Faith establisheth the free Grace and Favour of God, or his Condescention to us in the New Covenant, wherein Pardon and Life are offered to Penitent Believers. What we receive by the Grace of God in Christ, cannot be of Right, or such as we may Challenge by Vertue of Obedience to the Law upon that Account. He might Condemn us, but he doth Accept us upon these New Terms which Christ propounded of his meer Grace; and therefore Faith solveth the Interest of Grace in our Pardon and Salva­tion. (7.) Because the Duties of the New Covenant are opposite to the bent of the Carnal Heart, which is set upon Liberty and Uncleanness, Rom. 8.7. The Car­nal mind is Enmity against God, for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be: And nothing will bind us but Faith in Christ, to whom we must give an Account in the Solemn Judgment, Acts 17.30, 31. He commandeth all men every where to Repent, because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the VVorld in righ­teousness, by that Man whom he hath ordained, whereof he hath given Assurance unto all Men, in that he hath raised him from the dead: In which Words I observe four things. 1. That God requireth of all that will submit to the Gospel, Repentance and New Obedience. 2. That the binding Consideration is, that the Judgment of every Man's Estate is put into Christ's Hands, who in the day appointed will de­clare and determine every Man's right and qualification. 3. That the Efficacy of this Consideration dependeth on the strength of our Faith, or Belief in Christ. 4. That the strength of our Faith dependeth on that Assurance given, [...]. Woe be to those that now refuse Christ, or do not Believe him so as to Obey him, 2 Thes. 1.8. In flaming Fire, taking Vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. (8.) 'Till we believe in Christ, all his Offices are useless to us, and therefore without Faith he will do us no good: Who would learn of him, that doth not believe him to be the great Prophet sent of God to teach the World the way to true Happiness? Who would Obey him, that doth not Believe that he is our Lord, that he hath Power over all Flesh, at whose Judg­ment we must stand or fall? Who would depend upon the Merit of his Obedi­ence and Sacrifice, and be Comforted with his gracious Promise and Covenant, and come to God with boldness and Hope of Mercy in his Name, and be confident that he will Justifie and Save, who doth not believe that he is a Priest who once made an Atonement, and doth continually make Intercession for us? In the dayes of his Flesh, all that would have Benefit by Christ, he did put them to this Question, Whether they did believe he was able to do it? To the Father of the Possessed Child, Believest thou that I am able to do this? Mark 9.23. to Martha, Joh. 11.26. Whoso­ever liveth and believeth in me, shall never dye: Believest thou this? So still it hold­eth good; this is the most necessary Grace, that maketh way for all other Respect to Christ.

Secondly, That this Respect is an high Value and Esteem of Christ above all other things: That Faith implyeth an Esteem of Christ, is plain by that of the Apostle, 1 Pet. 2.7. Vnto you therefore which believe he is precious: And that it is a Tran­scendental Respect and Esteem, so as that all other things are lessened in our Opi­nion of them, and Estimation of them, and Respect unto them in Comparison of Christ, appeareth by other Scriptures, as Phil. 3.8. I count all things but loss, for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ: He had counted, and did count, as not repenting of his Choice; he could deny his own Honour, Ease, Profit and Estate, his own every thing but his own God, and his own Christ; so Matth. 13.45, 46. The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Mer­chant-man seeking goodly Pearls, who when he had found one Pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had and bought it: The Pearl was accounted of great Price, if he would sell all things for it. Christ is so dear and precious, that the most excellent things are not dear and precious, when they are to be ventured for his sake; Acts 20.24. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto my self, so that I might finish my Course with Ioy, and the Ministry which I have received of the Lord Iesus, to testifie the Gospel of the Grace of God: No Faith but this will allure and draw our Hearts to Christ, and no Faith but this will keep our Hearts to him, there being so many other things either to keep us, or [Page 453] to draw us off from him: Nothing but this Transcendentall Respect begets the close adherence to Christ.

Now I will shew three things. 1. That Christ hath deserved this Esteem. 2. That Faith only will give it him. 3. The Notes, or how this Esteem of Christ will shew it self.

1. That he Deserveth it: And that (1.) By what he is in himself, the Son of God, and the Saviour of the World. This is the chief ground of our Respect to the Mediator, Acts 8.37, 38. If thou believest with all thy Heart, thou mayest, and he answered and said, I believe that Iesus Christ is the Son of God: So Martha ma­keth her Confession of Faith, Ioh. 11.27. Yea Lord, I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God that should come into the World: So Peter in his own Name, and the Name of his Fellow Disciples, Ioh. 6.69. We believe and are sure, that thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God: This is the ground of adherence to him, and dependance upon him, that he whom the Christian World hath hi­therto called their Saviour, is the very Son of God, appointed by God to execute the Office of King, Priest and Prophet, to the Church: This giveth us ground to adhere to him, and vanquish all Temptations, 1 Ioh. 5.5. Who is he that overcom­eth the World, but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God: The most part of the Christian World leap into this Opinion, and the Name of Christ is prized, but his Office is neglected; there is a fond Esteem of his Memory, but no real Improvement of his Grace: Quandoquidem panis Christi jam pinguis factus est, tracta­tur in Conciliis, disceptatur in Iudiciis, disputatur in Scholis, laudatur in Eclesiis, questi­osa res est Nomen Christi: But this is the true ground of a Christian's Esteem, when soundly perswaded that he is the Christ. (2.) What he hath done for us: Christ requireth not so much at our Hands as he himself hath voluntarily per­formed for our sakes: He pleased not himself, that he might promote the Glory of God and our Salvation, Rom. 15.3. He became poor, that we might be rich, 2 Cor. 8.9. He was obedient to the death, even the death of the Cross, that we might have Life, Phil 2.7. He was made sin for us, that we might be the righteousness of God in him, 2 Cor. 5.21. He was made a Curse for us, that we might have the Blessing, Gal. 3.13. Doth he require so much of us? 'Tis grievous to the Flesh to be crossed, but he hath suffered greater Sorrows and Agonies, that we might have Eternal Life. (3.) What he still doth for us: He is our Life, Gal. 2.20. You live upon and by his Life, Ioh. 14.19. Because I live, ye shall live also: We use him not as an Instrument which is layed by when our turn is served, but as an Head Root: He is your Righteousness, 1 Cor. 1.30. and 2 Cor. 5.21. He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin, that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him: You have the Effect of his Merit and Obedience to plead to God, he is your Blessedness for the present: Col. 1.27. Christ in you the Hope of Glory: All the Fatherly goodness of God cometh to you by him; all your Helps, Mercies and Hopes, are founded in him alone; 'tis he presents your Requests to God, and you take all your Mercies out of his Hands, 1 Cor. 8.6. To us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him, and one Lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him: Your Petitions are presented by the Hands of him who is the Beloved of God.

2. That Faith doth give him this Esteem, as it is an Assent, Consent, and Affiance.

(1.) As an Assent, we believing what he is, hath done, and doth still do for us, therefore we prize him: Faith knoweth him partly by what the Word re­vealeth, Ioh. 4.10. If thou knewest the Gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living Water: And Ioh. 6.40. This is the Will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: They see such an Excellency, Fulness and Alsufficiency in him, as draweth off their Hearts from all other things, and they cleave to him alone: Partly by Experimental Feeling, that he is such a one to us: As they see him to be such, they find him to be such, 1 Pet. 3.3. If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious: The Word revealeth, and Experience findeth him to be so.

(2.) As 'tis a Consent: We see Christ is so Necessary for us, so Beneficial to us, that we accept him for our Lord and Saviour, and count all the choicest Con­cernments [Page 454] in the World but base things in comparison of his Grace; therefore forsaking all others, we devote our selves to him, and are marryed to the Lord, that we may bring forth Fruit to God, Rom. 7.4. Nothing is allowed to rival Christ in the Soul, or to be a Competitor with him: Hos. 3.3. This is the Form of the Conjugal Covenant, Thou shalt not be for another, but thou shalt be for me.

(3.) As 'tis a Trust and Affiance in him, that we may be reconciled to God, and saved by him from Sin and Punishment, and so be brought safe into a State of perfect Happiness; every one of these Benefits doth endear him to the Soul. Surely dependance will beget Observance, and we will love him and please him in whose Hands we venture our all, even our Eternal Interests and Concern­ments.

3. The Notes, or how this Esteem will shew its self. (1.) In labouring to get Christ above all: This is the prime Care, and must be carryed on, whatever is left undone, Matth. 16.33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you: Psal. 27.4. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the dayes of my Life, to behold the Beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple: Prov. 4.7. Wisdom is the principal thing, therefore get Wisdom, and with all thy get­ting get understanding: The Accessary things must give way to the Principal, the Arbitrary things to the Necessary. Food and Raiment is not so necessary as Christ: Temporal Want is not so great an evil as Eternal Misery. Well then, Communion with God in Christ must be minded, whatever is neglected. Most Mens Time and Labour is layed out upon unsatisfying Vanities, their Life, and Love, and Time, and Strength, and Care, is spent on Worldly things, and have seldom and cold Thoughts of Salvation by Christ, cannot deny themselves a little Worldly Pleasure or Carnal Ease, that they may attend upon this Work, to get an Interest in Christ's renewing and reconciling Grace: Of those that were in­vited to the Marriage-Feast 'tis said, Matth. 22.5. They made light of it. (2.) A Care in keeping Christ above all. Nothing should be so near and dear to you as Christ; He is your Life and your Strength: Your great Care is, that he may lye as a Bundle of Myrrhe in your Bosoms, Cant. 1.13. A bundle of Myrrhe is my well-beloved unto me, he shall lye all Night betwixt my Breasts; or dwell in your Hearts by Faith, Eph. 3.17. Christ is all in all to you. You are loth to put the Com­forts of his Presence to hazard for a little Carnal Satisfaction; are chary and ten­der of your Respects to your Redeemer, that he be not displeased or provoked to withdraw, by any unkind dealing of yours. Whatever Temptations would with­draw you from your Duty, you reject with loathing and indignation. Christ hath pitched upon this as the true and proper Evidence of our Love to him, and Esteem of him, Ioh. 14.21. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him and will manifest my self to him: We are apt to flatter our selves with an Airy Reli­gion, that we value Christ, and prize Christ; if so, we will be careful he be not offended and displeased. (3.) By a Willingness to lose all, rather than lose Christ, Luke 14.33. Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my Disciple: Counting the most dishonourable things in the World as honourable for his sake, Heb. 11.26. Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the Trea­sures in Egypt, for he had respect unto the recompense of Reward: Acts 5.41. And they departed from the presence of the Council, rejoycing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his Name: They see a Beauty in his despised wayes. You can Worship Christ as the Wise Men did, though in a Stable, and are contented to be made Vile for his sake, 2 Sam. 6.22. I will yet be more vile than thus, and will be base in my own sight: And we read of Marsacus, when he was led forth to suffer, and because of his Quality, they bound him not as they did others, he cryed out, Cur non & me quoque Torquem donas, &c? Why do you not give me also my Chain, and make me a Knight of this Noble Order?’ Some will pretend to prize Christ, but can hardly suffer a disgraceful word for him, or endure to be brow-beaten with a Frown. (4.) By delighting in Him and the Testimonies of his Love above all things else. Faith must breed such a Confidence in Christ, as keepeth up our de­light in him, and such a delight and well-pleasedness of Mind as we find not else­where, Psal. 4.7. Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their [Page 455] Corn and their Wine encreased: And Cant. 1.4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy Loves more than VVine. The choicest Contentments of the Flesh are nothing so satisfying as the Joy of his Salvation. This Joy is called un­speakable and glorious, as being better felt than uttered, 1 Pet. 1.8. The strength of it is seen when other Comforts fail: How precious are thy Thoughts unto me, O God! Psal. 139.17. How great is the summ of them!

Sixthly, The sixth Property of Faith is Victory over the World, 1 Ioh. 5.4, 5. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the VVorld, and this is the Victory that over­cometh the VVorld, even our Faith; who is he that overcometh the VVorld, but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God? I shall dispatch this briefly, and shall shew you,

1. What is the World that is to be overcome? All worldly things whatsoever, so far as they lessen our Esteem of Christ and Heavenly things, or as they hinder us in our Duty to God: In short, the Delights and Terrors of this World, for we must be Armed on both sides with the Armour of Righteousness, both on the right hand and the left, 2 Cor. 6.7. The Fears of this World are apt to stagger us, so do Snares pervert and inveigle us. Moses had Temptations of all kinds, right-hand Temptations from Riches, Honours, Pleasures, Heb. 11.24, 25, 26. By Faith Moses when he was come to years, refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter, choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: Left-hand Temptations, Ver. 27. By Faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the King, for he endured as seeing him who is invisible. The Armour of the right hand is called Temperance, of the left hand Patience, 2 Pet. 1.6. To Knowledge Tempe­rance, and to Temperance Patience. In the Parable of the Sower sowing his seed, we read that which fell on the Stony ground withered in Persecution, Luk. 8.13. They on the rock are they which when they hear, receive the Word with joy, and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away: That which was sown in the Thorny-ground was choaked with the Cares, Riches and Pleasures of the World, Verse 14. And they which fell among Thorns, are they which when they have heard, go forth, and are choaked with Cares and Riches, and Pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection: If the Terrors of Sense assault our Constancy, we must set Loss against Loss, Pain against Pain, Fear against Fear, Matth. 10.28. Fear not him that can kill the Body, and do no more, but fear him that can cast both Bo­dy and Soul into Hell. If they threaten a Prison, remember God threatens Hell: If they threaten Fire, God threatens everlasting Fire: If they threaten loss of Estate, loss of Heaven is much worse. If the Delights of Sense are likely to Corrupt us, to pervert, or divert our Minds from better things, we must look to it, and re­member what better things are reserved for us. Persecution is opposite to Pro­session without, but this obstructs the very Vigour, Life and Power of Godliness within, Ioh. 2.15. If any Man love the World, the Love of the Father is not in him: And then for Pleasures, 2 Tim. 3.4. Lovers of Pleasures more than lovers of God: Heb. 12.16. — Or prophane Person as Esau, who for one Morsel of Meat sold his Birth-right. Honours are baneful to our Faith, Ioh. 5.44. How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another, and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only: They eat out the Heart of it. These are our daily Temptations.

2. The Necessity of Overcoming the World.

(1.) 'Tis by the World that our spiritual Enemies have advantage against us: The Devil seeketh to tempt or fright the fleshly Nature in us, either by the Ter­rors or Allurements of Sense: therefore Conquer the World, and the Tempter is disarm'd, he blindeth us as the god of this World, 2 Cor. 4.4. In whom the god of this World hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, least the light of the glori­ous Gospel of Christ, who is the Image of God, should shine unto them: He Vexeth as the Prince of this World, and having a strong Party in the World, he findeth it no great matter to entice a sensual Worldly Mind to almost any thing that is evil. The Baits and Provisions of the Flesh are in the World, 1 Ioh. 2.16. For all that is in the World, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the World. The World fits us with a Bait agreeable to every Appetite, or a Dyet that suiteth with every Distemper of our Souls. A [Page 456] proud Mind must be Honour'd and Humoured, and will go nothing lower than high Place and Pomp of living: a Sensual Mind must have its Pleasures, and the Covetuous the Increase of Wealth, and Religion is either cast off, or neglect­ed and made an Underling.

(2.) The World is the great Lett and Impediment to our Obedience: In the first Epistle of Iohn, ch. 5. in the Context to the Words that I am now explaining, Verse the 2d, and 3d. it is said, By this we know that we love the Children of God, when we love God and keep his Commandements; for this is the love of God, that we keep his Commandements, and his Commandements are not grievous: Then it follow­eth, Verse 4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the VVorld, &c. So Titus 2.11, 12. For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation, hath appeared to all Men, teach­ing us, that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously and godly in this present VVorld: The one must be done, that the other may be done. We shall soon be tempted to make a Breach upon Righteousness, Sobriety or God­liness, if we do not labour to overcome the World. So Psal. 119.36. Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies, and not to Covetousness.

(3.) This Victory over the World distinguisheth the Spiritual from the Ani­mal Life: The World of Mankind is distinguished into two sorts; some that live the Animal Life, and some that live the Spiritual Life. They that live the Ani­mal Life, are such as only behave themselves meerly as living Creatures, or as a wiser sort of Beasts, and the Comfort of their Life is only kept up by the good things of this World; Land, Heritages, Honours, Pleasures, Riches; and so Reason is subjected to Sense, all their Contrivance is for the Flesh: But the Spiritual and Divine Life is supported by the Comforts of the Spirit, and the Foresight of Eternal Joyes in the World to come, and so Reason is raised and sublimated by Faith. These two Lives are distinguished, Ioh. 3.6. That which is born of the Flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit: 1 Cor. 2.14, 15. But the natural Man re­ceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are Foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned: But he that is spiritual judg­eth all things, yet he himself is judged of no Man: And Iude v. 19. These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit: Now the more we live this spiritual Life, the more thorough Christians we are: Another kind of spirit com­eth upon a Man, he liveth as a Man of another World; he can bear up when the Outward and Animal Life is exposed to the greatest difficulties: 2 Cor. 4.16. He fetcheth his Solace and Comfort from those great and glorious things which are kept for him in Heaven. 'Tis a mighty thing to have this spirit of Faith.

(4.) We cannot hold out with Christ, whilst any Temporal and Sensitive thing lyeth too near the Heart, 1 Tim. 6.10. For the love of Money is the root of all evil, which while some coveted after, they have erred from the Faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows: And 2 Tim. 4.10. Demas hath forsaken us, having loved this present VVorld: The Devil hath them in a string, and are easily taken again, though we seem to make some escape from him.

3. Faith is the Grace that is employed in overcoming the World: 'Tis not on­ly said to be a means of overcoming, but the Victory it self; for 'tis the Nature of Faith; there are Terms in it as in other Graces, 'tis a Recess from the World, and an Access to God, a drawing off the Heart from things Visible and Tempo­ral to those which are Invisible and Eternal. How doth Faith overcome the World?

1. As 'tis an Assent to God's Word, and chiefly to the Promises of the Gospel: Now this strong and firm Assent doth preposses the mind with the Glory of the World to come, Heb. 11.26. Moses had an eye to the Recompense of Reward: And 2 Cor. 4.18. VVe look not to the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: And Heb. 11.1. Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen: By this sight and View of Heavenly things our Esteem of the World is abated, so by consequence the Force of the Temptation. Alas! whatever this World offereth must be left on this side the Grave; Pomp, Pleasure, Estate, [...] Tim. 6.7. For we brought nothing into this VVorld, and 'tis certain we can carry no­thing out: Here we lust for greatness, but Death soon endeth the quarrel. In the Grave no difference is to be discerned between Rich and Poor, both are alike Obnoxious to Rottenness and Corruption; but Faith perswadeth us of better [Page 457] things, Heb. 11.13. These all dyed in Faith, not having received the Promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them, and con­fessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the Earth.

2. As 'tis a Consent: It causeth us to Surrender our selves to Christ's Disci­pline, or that Religion which wholly draweth us off from this World to the World to come: Its purpose and drift is, that we may deny our selves, bear the Cross and follow him; this we Promise in Baptism, 1 Pet. 3.21. Baptism saveth us, (not the putting away the filthiness of the Flesh, but the Answer of a good Conscience towards God) by the resurrection of Iesus Christ. The Spirit of our Religion is not the Spirit of the World, 1 Cor. 2.12. Now we have received not the Spirit of the World, but the Spirit which is of God, that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.

3. As it is a Dependance and Trust in Christ's Power and Sufficiency to main­tain you, and defend you safe, 'till you are brought home to God: He dyed for this end, Gal. 1.4. Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil World, according to the Will of God, and our Father: He intercedeth for us to the Father for this end, Ioh. 17.15. I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the World, but that thou shouldst keep them from the evil. He overcame the World in his own Person for this end, not only to encourage us, but to enable us by his example, Ioh. 16.33. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace; in the World ye shall have tribulation, but be of good cheer, I have overcome the World. He sendeth his Spirit into our Hearts, to preserve us against the Assaults of the Devil, the World, and the Flesh, 1 Ioh. 4.4. Ye are of God, little Children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the VVorld: And because every state of Life is thick set with Temptations, he re­neweth his Influence upon us, Phil. 4.13. I can do all things through Christ which strengthens me. He had before spoken of carrying an equal mind in all Conditi­ons, Christ enabled him as well as taught him this Contentment.

Well then, reckon the growth of your Faith by the exercise of your Mortifica­tion, and weanedness from the World, rather than by strong Confidence of your good Estate, or high flown Joys and Comforts. The Comforts of the Spirit will not be tasted by an unmortified Worldly Heart. Most men's Confidence cometh from their Security, and mindlesness of these things. The Comforts are more suspicious, when the Mortification is a sure Note.

Seventhly, The seventh Property of Faith is quieting the Heart against Fears and Doubts, and Waiting on God: I joyn these two things together because the Scrip­ture doth, Lam. 3.26. It is good that a Man should both hope, and quietly wait for the Salvation of God: But we must handle them asunder. (1.) Waiting: Sense is all for present satisfaction, but Faith can tarry God's leisure, 'till these good things which we do expect do come in hand, Isa. 28.16. He that believeth shall not make haste. Men that cannot tarry for relief, will yield up a Town upon the basest Terms. The Children of God were always forced to eat their Words, when they spoke in haste, Psal. 31.22. For I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes; never­theless thou heardest the Voice of my Supplication when I cryed unto thee: And Psal. 116.11. I said in my haste all Men are Lyars: But where Faith and Hope is, there is Pa­tience, Rom. 8.25. If we hope for what we see not, then do we with Patience wait for it: James 5.7, 8. Be patient therefore Brethren unto the coming of the Lord: Behold the Husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the Earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter Rain: Be ye also patient, stablish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. Unbelief leapeth overboard on the first danger. Impatience and Precipitation is the Cause of all Mischief. What moved the Israe­lites to make the Golden Calf, but Impatience in not waiting for Moses 'till he came down from the Mount, where he was with God? What made Saul to offer Sacri­fice, but want of Patience 'till Samuel came? 1 Sam. 13.8, 9, 10. He tarryed seven days, according to the set time that Samuel had appointed: But Samuel came not to Gil­gal, and the People were scattered from him, and Saul said, Bring hither a Burnt-offering to me, and Peace-offerings; and he offered the Burnt-offering, and it came to pass that as soon as he had made an end of offering the Burnt-offering, behold Samuel came, &c. What made the bad Servant to smite his Fellow Servant, and to eat and drink with the [Page 458] drunken, Mat. 24.40. but this, My Lord delayeth his coming? Hasty Men are loth to be kept long in doubtful suspence: The Voluptuous cannot wait their time, when they shall have Pleasures at God's right hand for evermore, therefore take up with present Delights, like those that cannot tarry 'till the Grapes be ripe, but eat them sowre and green: Solid, everlasting Pleasures they cannot wait for, there­fore choose the Pleasures of sin that are for a season. A Covetous Man will wax Rich in a day, cannot tarry the leisure of God's Providence, Prov. 20.21. An In­heritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning, but the end thereof shall not be blessed. The Ambitious Man will not stay 'till God gives Crowns and Honours in his King­dom. All Revolts and Apostacies from God proceed hence, they cannot wait for God's Help, and tarry the fulfilling of his Promises, but finding themselves pressed and destitute, the Flesh which is tender and delicate groweth impatient. 'Tis te­dious to suffer for a while, but they do not consider 'tis more tedious to suffer for evermore. Thence come Murmurings and Unlawful Attempts, stepping out of God's way. An impetuous River is always troubled and thick, so is a Precipita­ted Impatient Spirit, out of Order, and ready for a Snare. (2.) Quieting the Heart against Doubts, Fears and Cares. By a grown Faith Thoughts are esta­blished, Prov. 16.3. Commit thy VVorks unto the Lord, and thy Thoughts shall be esta­blished. Fire well kindled casteth the least smoke: We have firm ground to stand upon, therefore we must not reel too and fro in a doubtful agitation of Mind: Iames 1.6, 7, 8. Let him ask in Faith, nothing wavering; for he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed; for let not that Man think that he shall re­ceive any thing of the Lord: A double minded Man is unstable in all his wayes. Faith fixeth the Heart against Fears, Psal. 112.7. He shall not be afraid of evil tydings, his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord: Isa. 26.3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee: Rom. 5.1. Therefore being justified by Faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ: Phil. 4.7. And the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your Hearts and Minds through Christ Iesus: Rom. 4.20. Abraham staggered not at the Promise of God thro' unbelief, but was strong in Faith, giving glory to God: And Matth. 6.30. Wherefore if God so cloath the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the Oven, shall he not much more cloath you, O ye of little Faith! So Matth. 8.26. He saith un­to them, why are ye fearful, O ye of little Faith! The weak are mated with every difficulty, Matth. 14.31. O thou of little Faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? Psal. 42.5. Why art thou cast down, O my Soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him for the help of his Countenance. Well then, here is a sure Note of a grown Faith, the more we can quiet our selves in the Promises of God, and wait his leisure for their Accomplishment.

A SERMON ON MATTH. VIII. v. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.

And when Iesus was entred into Capernaum, there came unto him a Centurion, beseeching him,

And saying, Lord! my servant lyeth at home sick of the Palsie, grievously afflicted:

And Iesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.

The Centurion answered, and said, Lord! I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.

For I am a Man under Authority, having souldiers under me, and I say to this Man, goe, and he goeth; and to another, come, and he cometh; and to my servant, do this, and he doth it.

When Iesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that follow­ed; Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great Faith, no not in Israel.

I Come now to the Instances of a grown Faith, and begin with the Faith of the Centurion; and that deservedly, for

1. Christ owneth it as great Faith, Ver. 10. I have not found so great Faith, no not in Israel; that is, a Faith so ripe and mature, and that in a Military Man, and an Heathen.

2. Because he marvelled at it: In ordinary Cases Wonder is a fruit of Ignorance: When we are ignorant of the thing, or a thing exceedeth our Capacity or Apprehension, we Wonder at it. But this cannot be imagined in Christ, for he knoweth what is in Man, and could not be surprized, being the Author of this Faith: Therefore some Interpret it of some External gesture of Wondering, which he used to Commend the Centurion's Faith. Why not the Passion of Wonder its self? for we Wonder at things strange and unusual, tho' we be not ignorant of them; and Christ would discover all our sinless Infirmities; therefore this sheweth it was a remarkable thing. We read that twice Christ Wondered, once here, and another time Mark 6.6. And he marvelled because of their Vnbelief.

3. Because he was the first Fruits of the Gentiles, Ver. 11, 12. And I say unto you, that many shall come from the East and West, and shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, in the Kingdom of Heaven: But the Children of the Kingdom shall be cast out into utter darkness, there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth: This was the first Occasion which Christ took to speak of the Rejection of the Iews, and the Calling of the Gentiles. This Man was a Roman, and an Heathen, but it seemeth had got­ten some Knowledge of the true God, and the true Religion; and tho' he were [Page 460] not a Proselyte, yet the Iews gave him this Testimony, Luke 7.5. He loveth our Nation, and hath built us a Synagogue: And indeed we read nothing but well of him; the very Errand that brought him to Christ was Care of his Servant, and looking out for Cure for him. Many have no more Care of their Servants than they have of their Horses and Oxen; but this Man was of another Temper, good to the Iews, good in all his Relations. Now that we may profit by this Example, let us consider these three things:

  • 1. What was his Faith, and wherein the greatness of it lay.
  • 2. How this Faith was bred and begotten in him.
  • 3. The Effects and Fruits of it, or how it discovered its self.

I. The Nature of his Faith: It was a firm Perswasion that all Power and Au­thority was eminently in Christ, and that he could do what he pleased. The great End of Christ in all his Miracles was to discover himself to be the Son of God, and one in whom the Divine Nature and Power resided, and so by consequence that true Messiah and Saviour of the World. This was Peter's Confession of Faith, Matth. 16.16. Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God: The Promised Messiah, the anointed Saviour of the World. And with Peter all the rest of the Disciples join, Iohn 6.69. We believe, and are sure, that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God: This the Samaritans being Convinced and Converted, confessed also, Ioh. 4.42. We know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the World: This Martha acknowledges, Ioh. 11.27. She saith unto him, yea Lord! I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, that should come into the VVorld: This was it which the Apostles preached, Acts 13.23. Of this Man's seed hath God, according to his Pro­mise, raised unto Israel a Saviour, Iesus: This they required of all whom they Con­verted to the Christian Faith, Acts 8.37. I believe that Iesus Christ is the Son of God: Now this the Centurion cometh off roundly with, being firmly perswaded of a Divine Power and Authority in Christ; for he ascribeth an Omnipotency to his Word, and reasoneth it out notably, Speak but the word, and my Servant shall be healed, Ver. 8, 9. For I am a Man under Authority, having Souldiers under me, and I say to this man, goe, and he goeth; and to another, come, and he cometh; and to my Ser­vant, do this, and he doeth it: Here then was the greatness of his Faith.

Objection. You will say then, all have great Faith, for all the Christian World professeth this truth, that Jesus is the Son of God, Papists and Protestants, Car­nal and Renewed; the rabble of Nominal Christians, as well as the seriously God­ly, are of this Opinion, that Jesus is the Son of God, and the Saviour of the World.

Answer. (1.) Distinguere Tempora: You must distinguish of the times. In that Age there was no humane reason to believe this Truth: Antiquity was against it, and therefore when Paul preached Jesus, they said, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods, Acts 17.18. Authority was against it, 1 Cor. 2.8. Which none of the Princes of this World knew, for had they known it, they would not have Cru­cifyed the Lord of glory. Authority, not only Civil, but Ecclesiastical was against it, Acts 4.11. This is the Stone which was set at nought of you builders. The univer­sal Consent of the habitable World was against it: Only a small handfull of con­temptible People owned him, Luk. 12.32. Fear not, little Flock! [...]. At that time it was the Critical Point, the hated Truth, that the Carpenter's Son should be owned as the Son of God. Those bleak Winds that blew in our Backs, and thrust us onward to Believe, blew in their Faces, and drove them from it: Those very Reasons which move us to own Christ, moved them to reject him. For many Ages the Name of Christ hath been in Request and Honour; but then it was a despised way. For Men to lay aside their old Religion, and Temples, and Altars, and Ceremonies, and Rights of Worship, for the new way of Jesus of Nazareth, never heard of before, born of a Jewish Woman, living in a mean way, Crucifyed like a Malefactor, and dead and buried; that he should be owned as the Son of God, and the Saviour of the World, what could be to appearance more unreasonable? Alas! what should we have done, if we had been put to encounter with these Difficulties and Prejudices? and no sooner did any Man own this truth, but he was presently exposed to all manner of Troubles and Persecutions, brought before Magistrates, tortured, murthered by all the Cruel Deaths that could be de­vised; [Page 461] and all this to be endured upon the hopes of an unseen World. There­fore then it was an undoubted Truth, 1 Iohn 5.1. Whosoever believeth that Iesus is the Son of God, is born of God: And 1 Iohn 4.2. Every Spirit that confesseth that Iesus Christ is come in the Flesh, is of God. Nay somewhat less than Faith, and great Faith. At his first appearance a certain perswasion impressed upon the Soul by the Spirit of God, of the Divine Power and Alsufficiency of Christ, so as to repair to him for help, was Faith, and great Faith; when the vail of his Humane Nature and Infirmities did not keep the Eye of Faith from seeing him to have a Divine Power, thô they could not unriddle all the Mysteries about his Person and Office, this was accepted for Saving Faith.

2. The Speculative Belief of this Truth was not sufficient then, no more than it is now, but the Practical Improvement. Grant that Truth, that Jesus is the Son of God, and other things will follow, as that we must obey his Laws, and depend upon his Promises, and make use of his Power, and trust our selves in his hands; otherwise the bare acknowledgment was not sufficient. If a Man had at that time with some kind of Belief owned Christ as the Son of God, and yet could not overcome the shame and fear of the World, he would not have been accepted; for it is said, 1 Iohn 5.5. Who is he that overcometh the World, but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God: Unless that effect follow­ed, the Belief was vain. Therefore it is said, Iohn 2.23, 24, 25. Many believed in his Name, when they saw the Miracles which he did. But Iesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men: And needed not that any should testifie of man, for he knew what was in Man. Christ knew the inside of Men, and there­fore knew this Faith was unlikely to bear any stress, or hold out against Temp­tations. Men might be convinced of some Excellency and Divine Power in Christ, and yet remain unconverted. So Acts 8. Simon Magus believed in Christ, yet remained in the gall of bitterness, and bond of Iniquity. So we read again, Iohn 8.30, 31. As he spake these words, many believed on him. Then said Iesus to those Iews which believed on him, if ye continue in my word, then are ye my Disciples indeed. Some are his Disciples in shew, not truly and really, being not settled and rooted in the Faith. So it is noted, Iohn 12.42, 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on him, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the Synagogue: For they loved the praise of men, more than the praise of God. They had Faith, but it was too weak to encounter Temptations; they were too tender of their Reputation, lest they should be de­spised, and turned out of their places, for deserting the old way, wherein they were bred: But none of this can be imputed to our Centurion, whose Faith Christ approved, and rewarded. For in Contemplation of this Faith, the Cure was wrought; Verse 13. And Iesus said unto the Centurion, go thy way, and as thou hast believed, so be it unto thee: And he ventureth the Credit he had with his Nation; and though the particular address concerned not him, but his Servant, yet he maketh an open acknowledgment of Christ.

II. How was this Faith wrought and bred in him?

I Answer: The Ground-work was laid in his Knowledge of the Omnipo­tency and Power of God, and his acquaintance with the Scriptures of the Old Testament tho' he were not a professed Iew. This prepared for his Faith in Christ, the report, or hearing, was the ground of Faith, Isa. 53.1. Who hath be­lieved our report? He had heard by Fame of his excellent Doctrine, Matth. 7.29. That he taught as one having Authority, and not as the Scribes. And he had heard the rumour of his Miracles, more particularly the late Instance of curing the Leper, which was notorious and publick; for Christ biddeth him shew himself to the Priests: Matth. 8.4. And also the Miracle in recovering the Rulers Son, an Instance near, which was done a time before this. Iohn 4.46, 47. And there was a certain Noble man, whose Son was sick at Capernaum: And he heard that Iesus was come out of Iudea into Gallilee, and he went unto him, and besought him, that he would come down, and heal his Son, for he was at the point of death: By all which he was moved to ascribe the Omnipotency of God, which he knew before, to Je­sus Christ. The Spirit of God can bless slender Motives to a willing Heart; and there is a readiness in Holy Souls to believe sooner, and easier than others. [Page 462] Acts 17.11. These were more noble than those of Thessalonica, in that they received the Word with all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures, whether these things were [...] no. They were not light of Belief, for they searched the Scriptures; yet they were more ready to believe than perverse and prejudiced Persons, [...]. When there is sufficient Evidence they can hold out no longer. Thus the Spi­rit of God blessed the knowledge of this Centurion, and the Rumours that were brought to him of Christ's Doctrine and Miracles.

III. The Effects, or Fruits of it, or how it discovered it's self.

1. In that he applyeth himself to Christ. They that believe in Christ, will come to him, and put him upon work, whilst others prize his Name, but neg­lect his Office. A gracious Heart will find Occasions and Opportunities of ac­q [...]intance with Christ, if not for themselves, yet for others; for when they have heard of him, they cannot keep from him. Faith never wants an Errand to the Throne of Grace, either Necessity brings us thither, or Delight. Christ inviteth us to come for what he hath to give, Matth. 11.28. Come unto me all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. He is angry that we will not come, Iohn 5.40. And ye will not come to me that ye may have life: If we be backward, he sendeth Afflictions upon our selves, and Families, Hosea 5.15. In their affliction they will seek me early. Surely it is a Delight to him to do his Office, in helping distressed Creatures, or else he would never have taken it up­on him. The Elect shall be brought to him upon one occasion or another, and he will kindly receive them, Iohn 6.37. All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me, and he that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out: An Apoplexy fallen on a beloved Servant, bringeth this Centurion to Christ. Well then, since Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that come to God by him, Heb. 7.25. Let us not neglect the Occasions of coming to him, but get nearer to God by Repentance and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Would Christ stoop so low, as to take our Nature, and purchase us with his Blood, and be strange to us, when we come for the Fruits of his purchase, and his Mercy, to help us and ours?

2. That he accounteth Misery an Object proper enough for Mercy to work up­on. The Centurion came to him, saying, Lord, my Servant lyeth at home sick of the Palsie, grievously tormented; Verse 6. that is, grievously affected with the Disease: Alas! what can we bring to Christ, but Sins and Sicknesses? Justice seeketh a meet Object, for it giveth to every one what is due; but Mercy only seeketh a fit Occasion: It doth not consider what is deserved, but what is desired, and wanted. Etiam si sim indignus, sum tamen indigens, saith Romeranius: I am not worthy, but I am needy. The more affected we are with our Misery, the fit­ter for Christ's Mercy, Psal. 9.18. The needy shall not always be forgotten. The more hope we have, the more we are sensible of our need; Psal. 40.17. But I am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh upon me. Faith giveth us this ground of Hope, that Misery is a Motive to God's pity; tho' we have nothing within us, or without us to commend us to Christ, yet he will not despise the Misera­ble and the Needy, and they shall not perish, who in the sense of that need re­pair to him. God bringeth Alsufficiency to the Covenant, we bring nothing but All-necessity; as the Widow was only to provide empty Vessels, the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed. Christ's Bowels yearn towards the distressed.

3. When Christ offereth to come and heal him, Verse 7th. I will come and heal him; (which was the great Condescention of the Son of God to a poor Ser­vant,) see how the Centurion taketh it, Verse 8. He answered and said, Lord! I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: Humility is a Fruit of Faith. A sound Believer hath an high esteem of Christ, and a low esteem of himself, and the one breedeth the other, they see Christ so excellent, and themselves so vile, in regard of past Sin, and present Infirmities. What! the Son of God come to the House of an Ethnick, and one that hath lived in Idolatry, and the Worship of false Gods! The Godly are ever acknowledging their Vileness, and Baseness, and Indignity, and Unworthiness, when they have to do with God and Christ. Gen. 18.27. And Abraham answered, and said, Behold! now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes. 2 Sam. 7.18. Then went David in, [Page 463] and sat before the Lord, and he said, who am I, O Lord God! and what is my house, that thou hast brought me hitherto? Gen. 32.10. I am not worthy of the least of all thy mer­cies, and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant: So Matth. 3.11. Whose shoes I am not worthy to bear. So when Christ had let out a beam of his Divinity in that great draught of Fishes, Peter said, Lord! depart from me, for I am a sinful man, Luke 5.8. The Prodigal, Luke 15.19. I am not worthy to be called thy Son: So 1 Cor. 15.9. I am the least of the Apostles, and am not meet to be called an Apo­stle. So tho' the Iews had said of our Centurion, Lord! go to him, for he is wor­thy, Luke 7.4. Yet he saith of himself, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof.

Qu. Why are true and sound Believers so ready to profess their Unworthiness?

Answer: They have a deeper Sense of God's Majesty and Greatness than others have, and also a more broken-hearted sense of their own Vileness, by reason of Sin. They have a more affective light and sight of things, God is another thing to them than before, so is Sin and Self. The more unworthy they are in their own Apprehension, the more is God and Christ exalted. Faith is an emptying Grace, and the best Men have lowest thoughts of themselves; a proud Man think­eth all things due to him, but an humble Man nothing.

4. He is content with Christ's Word, without his bodily presence; Speak but the word, and my Servant shall be healed. God's word is enough to a Believer, he doth not limit him to a certain way of working, as if there were no way of work­ing, but that way only; that is a sign of weakness of Faith, Psal. 78.41. They limited the holy One of Israel. We are to depend upon him, and submit to him, and not prescribe how, and when he should help us, nor straighten and confine his Power to such or such means. Compare Iohn 4.47, 48. with this Centurion. A certain Nobleman, whose Son was sick at Capernaum, (the Town where this Centu­rion was in Garrison) he again and again besought Iesus that he would come down and heal his Son, for he was at the point of death. And Iesus said, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The Cure must be done in their way, Verse 49. The Nobleman saith unto him, Sir! come down e're my Child dye. Christ refuseth to go to the Rulers House, being twice intreated, but here he offereth to come to visit this poor Servant, but the Centurion saith, Speak but the word; he was loth to give him this trouble to come to his House, one word will as easily cure him, as if he come personally; he doth not tye his Vertue to his bodily presence, but ascribeth all to his Word. God made the World by a word, sustaineth the World by a word, therefore the Centurion only desireth a word. There is a threefold Word of God:

(1.) Verbum Scriptum, his written Word, his Promise, and that is the Food of Faith, and a Believer can make a Feast to himself in the Promises, when he is seemingly starved in the Creature.

(2.) There is Verbum Benedictionis, his Word of Blessing: So Matth. 4.4. Man liveth not by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. It is quoted out of Deut. 8.3. In the Wilderness, where they had neither Bread nor Water, they were not famished with want, nor compelled to use unlawful Means for their relief, God blessed Manna: He that provided forty years for such an huge Multitude in the Desart, will not be wanting to his own Son, who had fasted but forty days: It is not Bread, but the Blessing of God that su­staineth us. If they reserved ought of the Manna till morning, it putrified and stank; yet the same Manna, kept by the Commandment of God was sweet and good in the Ark: God gave his Blessing to the one, and not to the other.

(3.) There is Verbum Potentiae, the Word of his Power; He spake, and it was done, Psal. 33.9. so here, the Centurion desireth a word. The Word made the World, and the Word upholdeth it, Heb. 1.3. Vpholding all things by the word of his Power. The powerful Word of God doth all in the World: He sendeth forth his Commandment upon earth; his word runneth very swiftly: Psal. 147.15. So Psal. 107.20. He sent his word, and healed them; it is dictum factum with God. So the word of the Lord tryed them, Psal. 105.19. that is, his Power, there is a pow­erful commanding word, which is enough.

5. Here is Christ's Power and Dominion over all Events, and Events that concern us and ours, fully acknowledged, and that is a great Point gained; He is [Page 464] Lord both of the dead and living, Rom. 14.9. Health and Sickness are at his com­mand: So Isa. 45.7. I form the light, and create darkness; I make peace, and create evil, I the Lord do all these things: So Iob 34.29. When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble? and when he hideth his face, who then can behold him? whether it be done against a Nation, or against a Man only? Here is a clear Confession of Christ's Omnipotency and Soveraign Dominion: This Soveraign Dominion is backed with Omnipotency, and extendeth to all things. To Devils, Mark 9.25. I charge thee come out of him, thou dumb and deaf Spirit: To Sickness, Luke 4.39. He rebuked the Feavour, and it left her. Christ can speak to the Leprosie, I will, be thou clean, Mat. 8.3. To the Winds and Seas; Then he arose, and rebuked the Winds, and the Seas, and there was a great Calm, Mat. 8.26, 27. To Death; Laza­rus! come forth, John 11.43. To nothing, as if it had Ears and Reason, Rom. 4.17. And calleth those things which are not, as tho' they were: To the Fishes in the Sea, Ionah 2.10. The Lord spake to the Fish, and it vomited up Ionah upon the dry land. Thus all Creatures have an Obediential Ear, to hearken to what God saith, and God can make use of them according to his own pleasure; yea, he can speak to Sinners, who are the most stubborn and obstinate pieces of the Creation, Ezek. 16.6. I said unto thee, when thou wast in thy blood, live. Eph. 5.14. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest! and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. Every Creature is a Servant of Omnipotency, and doth suspend, or exercise it's Natural Operations, as God biddeth it. Christ hath this Power as God, and Heir of all things.

1. Let us see what is this Alsufficient Power and Dominion of Christ. It ly­eth in three things: (1.) A right of making and framing any thing as he will, in any manner, as it pleaseth him: Ier. 18.6. Behold, as the Clay is in the Potters hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. (2.) A Right and Power of posses­sing things so made; all is his, they are Rebels that said, Psal. 12.4. Our tongues are our own, who is Lord over us. (3.) A Right of using, governing, and disposing of all things so possessed: Mat. 20.15. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own? whether Men, or any other Creature in the World.

(2.) This Dominion and Alsufficient Power is a great stay to the Souls of true Believers, to cause them with Comfort to trust themselves, and all their Af­fairs, in the hands of Christ. We have no reason to doubt of his Care, Pro­tection, and Merciful Disposal of us; and if poor, sick, and desolate, you may go to him, it is in the power of his hands to help you. (1.) There is no want, but he can easily supply it, Psal. 23.1. The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want. (2.) There is no pain or suffering, but he can easily mitigate, or remove it, Mat. 8.2. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.

(3.) There is no danger so great, from which he is not able to deliver thee: Dan. 3.17, 18. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us, and he will de­liver us out of thine hand, O King: But if not, be it known unto thee, O King! that we will not serve thy Gods, nor worship the golden Image which thou hast set up. 2 Cor. 1.10. Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver, in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us. Where can we be so safe, as in the Love and Covenant of such an Almighty Saviour? Get but this imprinted upon your Hearts, and it will be­get a strong and stedfast Confidence in him.

6. He reasoneth from the strict Discipline observed in the Roman Armies, where there was no disputing of Commands, or questioning Why? and Where­fore? I am a man under Authority, having Soldiers under me; and I say to this man go, and he goeth, and to another come, and he cometh, and to my Servant do this, and he doth it, Verse 9th. Where he compareth Person with Person, I am a Man, thou a God; Condition with Condition, a subordinate Officer, with Christ the Supream Lord: He knew what it was to obey, and to have Power over others; Power with Power, his Power over Soldiers and Servants, with Christ's Com­mand over all Events, Health and Sickness, Life and Death. Reasoning for God and his Promises is a great advantage: We are Naturally acute in reason­ing against Faith, but when the Understanding is quick, and ready to invent Arguments to encourage Faith, it is a good sign.

VSE. Go you, and do likewise. From the Example of the Centurion, let me encourage you,

[Page 465]1. To readiness of Believing: Iames 3.17. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easie to be intreated. This is opposite to that slowness of Heart to believe, which we read of Luke 24.25. Oh Fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken. These are more receptive, and easie to entertain a Doctrine than others; Iohn 7.17. If any Man do his will, he shall know of the Doctrine, whether it be of God. The Sincere and Renewed need less ado to convince them: There is a light Credulity, Prov. 14.15. The Simple be­lieveth every word; and there is the readiness of a Sincere Mind to embrace the Truth. We are to captivate our Understandings to the Obedience of Faith, but not every Fancy, lest we be like Children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of Doctrine, Eph. 4.14. No, a Christian must not be like a Reed sha­ken with the Wind, nor believe every Spirit; but yet where the Truth is suffici­ently evidenced, we must embrace it. Most of our Hesitancy in Religion comes not so much from the Conflict between our Light, and the Doubts of our Mind, as from the Conflict between our Light and Lusts, which maketh us irresolute; but a sincere Heart soon overcometh the difficulty.

2. To represent our Necessity to Christ, and referr the Event to him, to com­mit and submit all to him. There is an Alsufficiency of Power, and Infinite Pi­ty and Goodness, that we need not trouble our selves about the Event. Submission before the Event is Faith, as after it is Patience. This is true Faith, in such Ca­ses as the Centurion came about, to referr all to Christ.

3. To be Humble. In all our Commerce with Christ, Faith must produce a real Humility. Faith is most high, when the Heart is most low, Luke 18.11, 12, 13, 14. The P [...]arisee stood and prayed, saying, God! I thank thee I am not as other men are, &c. I fast twice a week, I give tithes of all that I possess. And the Publican standing afar off, would not so much as lift up his eyes to Heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a Sinner. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other; for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. The one changelled a Debt, the other begged a Favour. Humble Supplications to God become us better than proud Ex­postulations.

4. To meditate often on the Soveraign Dominion of Christ, and his Power over all things that fall out in the World. To keep us from warping and running to un­lawful shifts, God propoundeth his Alsufficiency to our Faith, when we enter in­to Covenant with him, Gen. 17.1. I am the Almighty God, walk before me, and be thou perfect. He hath Power enough to help, defend, and reward us; we need not seek elsewhere for a Protector or Paymaster; the Word of his Providence is enough, he can heal our Diseases, supply our Necessities, or bless a little, as he did the Pulse to the captive Children, Dan. 1.15. Their Countenances appeared fairer and fatter in flesh, than all the Children which did eat the portion of the Kings meat.

A SERMON ON MATTH. XV. v. 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28.

Then Iesus went thence, and departed into the Coasts of Tyre and Sidon.

And behold, a Woman of Canaan came out of the same Coasts, and cryed unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord! thou Son of David, my Daughter is grievously vexed with a Devil.

But he answered her not a word: and his Disciples came and be­sought him, saying, Send her away, for she cryeth after us:

But he answered, and said, I am not sent, but unto the lost Sheep of the House of Israel.

Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord! help me:

But he answered, and said, It is not meet to take the Childrens bread, and cast it to Dogs:

And she saith, Truth Lord! yet the Dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their Masters Table.

And Iesus answered and said unto her, O Woman! great is thy Faith, be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her Daughter was made whole from that very hour.

WE come now to the Second Instance of a Great and Grown Faith: This ought to be considered by us. In the Centurion me had an Instance of a reasoning Faith, now of a wrestling Faith; Faith wrestling with grievous Temptations, but at length obtaining help from God. We ought to consider this, for these Reasons:

1. Because Christ pronounceth it to be great Faith, and so proper for our Imitation, O Woman! great is thy Faith. It is the Faith of a Woman; a Woman not Proselyted or Embodyed with the visible People of God at that time; a Woman whose Faith is approved and commended by Christ: And surely this should provoke every Christian Heart to be furnished with a like Faith.

2. To Instruct us, that the Life and Exercise of Faith is not easie, but will meet with great Discouragements. We must reckon of Tryals, and prepare for them. They that leap into Profession, and do not count the Charges, will soon find their rash Confidence disappointed. They may meet with Rebukes from Men; David's Enemies said, There is no help for him in God, Psal. 3.2. Or from mistaking Friends, as those that would not have Christ hindred in his pas­sage, Mark 10.48. Many charged him that he should hold his peace; but he cryed the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. But this Woman seemeth to be checked and disappointed by Christ himself, who at first answereth her not a word, and then seemingly defeateth her Confidence. To wrestle, not only with Temporal Discouragements, but Disappointments of our Hope in God, is the sorest Tryal. The Blind Man wrestled with the Rebukes of Men, but she with [Page 467] the Rebukes of Christ himself. Yea here is Tryal upon Tryal; she is put back af­ter a first, and second Address. Christ as God knew the strength of her Faith at first, but yet he would exercise her Faith to the uttermost; as in another Miracle it is said, He himself knew what he would do, but this he said to prove him. Joh. 6.6. Whence shall we buy Bread that so great a Company may eat. Christ loveth to try them with whom he hath to do, sometimes the weakness, sometimes the strength of their Faith.

3. Because of the Success. Verse 28. Be it unto thee even as thou wilt, and her Daughter was made whole from that very Hour. When Faith is sufficiently tryed, Christ can hold out no longer; as Ioseph's Bowels yearned, and he could not re­frain himself, Gen. 45.3. I am Ioseph; so when the strength of Faith is sufficient­ly discovered, Christ cannot continue the Conflict any longer, the Believer shall have what he doth desire. Hosea 11.8. Mine Heart is turned within me, my Repent­ings are kindled together. And Ier. 31.20. Is Ephraim my dear Son? Is he a pleasant Child? For since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still; therefore my Bowels are troubled for him. I will surely have Mercy upon him, saith the Lord. So Isa. 40.1, 2. Comfort ye, comfort ye, my People, saith your God, speak ye comfortably to Ierusalem, and say unto her, that her Warfare is accomplished, that her Iniquities are pardoned, for she hath received of the Lord's Hand double for all her Sins! Now it is enough, let them have their Mercies, and their Comforts.

In opening this instance, let us consider,

First, The Quality of the Woman, She is called in Matth. 15.22. A Woman of Canaan, in Mark 7.26. A Greek, a Syrophoenician by Nation. Phoenicia was that Countrey, which was Inhabited by the Relicks of the Ancient Canaanites; she was by Nation a Phoenician, and by Religion a Greek; for the Term of Iew and Greek distinguished the then World, Rom. 1.16. It is the Power of God unto Salvation, to the Iew first, and also to the Greek. And it is as much as Iew and Gentile; she was a Devout Woman among the Gentiles, that Bordering upon the People of God, was acquainted with the True Religion, though she professed it not.

Secondly, That she was a Believer, appeareth by her coming to Christ to cure her Daughter, who was Bodily vexed with the Devil. How she was acquainted with Christ, it is said Mark 7.25. She heard of him: That is, by the Rumour of his Miracles. And if God blessed Rumours, or the Fame of Christ's Miracles, we may be ashamed, that we do no more improve a clear Word. And not by her coming only, but also by the Title she gave to Christ; her calling him, The Son of David, ver. 22. This was the Solemn Name of the True Promised Messiah. So the blind Men, Matth. 20.30. Have mercy on us, O Lord! thou Son of David. So Bartimeus, (if it be a distinct Story) Mark 10.47. Iesus! thou Son of David, have mercy on me. Son of David was the common Title by which our Saviour was called, and known among the Iews, Matth. 9.27. Thou Son of David! have mercy on us: Because Christ was to be born of the Seed and Posterity of David. Ier. 23.5. Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise up unto David a righteous Branch. Rom. 1.3. Concerning his Son Iesus Christ our Lord, who was made of the Seed of David according to the Flesh. The Messiah was to come as a King, to rule and feed his Church, and therefore he is called sometimes David in the Prophets; and in the days of his Flesh, in the Addresses that were made to him, Son of David. So that in this she sheweth her Faith. There is in Faith Know­ledge, Assent and Affiance, and all three are in this Womans Faith. That the Mes­siah was to be the Son of David, there is her Knowledge: There was her Assent, That Jesus was the Christ, or True Messiah; for she applieth the Title to him up­on the Rumours of his Miracles: Then there was her Affiance and Dependance in this Address to him, as one that was able and willing to help all distressed Crea­tures; and that she renewed her Suit after so many Repulses, shewed a notable Confidence in his Mercy and Power.

Thirdly, The Greatness and Strength of her Faith. To set forth that, we must consider,

  • (1.) Her Tryals and Temptations.
  • (2.) Her Victory over them, by her Importunity, Humility, and resolved Confidence.

[Page 468]First, Her Temptations, they are Four.

  • I. Christ's Silence, He answered her not a word, ver. 23.
  • II. The Coldness o [...] the Disciples dealing in her behalf, in the same Verse, His Disciples besought him, Send her away, for she crieth after us.
  • III. Christ's Answer to his Disciples, seeming to exclude her out of his Com­mission, Ver. 24. He answered and said, I am not sent, but to the lost Sheep of the House of Israel.
  • IV. Her renewed Importunity draweth another Answer from Christ, which im­plieth a Contempt of her, or at least a strong Reason against her, Verse 26. It is not me [...]t to take the Children's Bread, and cast it unto Dogs. So that you see, here are sore Tryals, multiplied Trials; but yet she keepeth begging, and arguing with Christ, till he giveth her Satisfaction.

First, Christ's Silence, Verse 23. And he answered her not a word. It's a great Tryal to our Faith, but such as the People of God usually meet withall. It is sad to go to a dumb Oracle, and get not a Word from God. So here: What! not a Word from a merciful and gracious Saviour, who was so ready to hear and help upon all occasions, and to cure all those that came to him! But she gets not a Word, though her Daughter was grievously tormented by the Devil. A notable Temptation to a poor Woman, who had heard so much of Christ's Power and Compassion towards all those that came to him for Relief! He heard well enough what she asked, but not a Word of Answer gets she from him. I will shew you, that though Christ love our Persons, and dislikes not our Petitions, but meaneth to grant them, yet for a time he will seem to take no notice of them.

1. That this is a sore Temptotion.

2. That it should not yet weaken our Faith.

(1.) That it is a sore Temptation, appeareth by the Complaints of the Saints and Servants of God, Lam. 3.8. When I cry, and shout, he shutteth out my Prayer: As if God had locked up himself, that their Prayers should not come at him, or find ac­cess to him. So Verse 44. Thou coverest thy self with a Cloud, that our Prayer should not pass thorough; as if God had wrapped up himself in a thick Cloud of Displea­sure against our Sins, that our Prayers could find no entrance. So the Spouse, Cant. 5.6. I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no An­swer. That God should refuse and reject our Prayers, is a grievous Tryal to the Faithful, who value Communion with God. Nay, this Delay may be so long, till the Ca [...]se seem hopeless: Psal. 69.3, I am weary of my crying; my Throat is dried, mine Eyes fail, while I wait for my God. So Psal. 22.2. O my God! I cry in the Day-time, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent. And all this while God seemeth to forsake them, nor to regard the Suit, as if he had no respect to their hard Condition. To lose our labour in Prayer, is one of the sad­dest Disappointments that we can meet with, when our loud and importunate Cries bring no Relief to us. But,

(2) It should not weaken our Faith; For God's Delay is for his own Glory and our Good.

1. For his own Glory, and the Beauty of his Providence. We read, Iohn 11.5, 6. Iesus loved Martha, and her Sister, and Lazarus; and when he heard he was sick, (even to Death) he abode-still two days in the same place where he was. There is lit­tle Love in that, you will think, to a sick Friend, who was ready to die. Martha expostulateth with him about it, Verse 21. Lord! if thou hadst been here, my Bro­ther had not died. But Christ giveth the true Account of it, Verse 40. Said I not un­to thee, that if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the Glory of God. It was more for the Glory of God to raise a dead Man, than to cure a sick Man. So when the Disciples were in a Storm, Christ made a shew of passing by, Mark 6.4 [...]. He cometh unto them, walking on the Sea side, and would have passed by them. So Christ delayeth the Woman as to Appearance, and denieth her, that the Glory and Great­ness of her Faith might be more seen: [...], saith Chrys [...], that he might crown the Woman as a Notable Believer.

2. For our Good; and to exercise our Faith, Patience, Love and Desire.

(1.) Our Faith; to wait and depend upon God for things we see not. For Faith is a dependance upon God for something that lieth out of sight. This Woman was [Page 469] delayed, but had at last that which she desired; but first her great Faith was discovered.

(2.) Our Patience in tarrying God's leisure. His dearest Children are not ad­mitted at the first knock. David saith in three Verses, I cryed, I cryed, I cryed, Psal. 119.145, 146, 147. Our Lord Jesus prayed thrice before he got any Comfort in his Agony. Matth. 26.44. And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time; and then an Angel appeared to him from Heaven, and strengthened him, Luke 22.43. Elijah prayed thrice for the dead Child e're he got him to Life, 1 Kings 17.21. And he stretched himself upon the Child three times, and cryed unto the Lord and said, O Lord my God! I pray thee, let this Child's Soul return unto him again. Paul prayed thrice, 2 Cor. 12.8. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. The Lord useth the like Dispensation to us that are their Followers, Heb. 6.12. Be followers of them, who through Faith and Patience in­herit the Promises. We are told, Lam. 3.26. It is good that a man should both h [...]pe, and quietly wait for the Salvation of the Lord. It is Bonum honestum & utile. It is our Duty, and it is our Profit. Our times are always present with us: Hungry Sto­machs must have the Meat, e're it be sodden or roasted. We would have our Mercies too soon, like the Foolish Husbandman, who would reap his Corn, and get it into the Barn before it be ripened.

3. Our Love; tho' we be not feasted with felt Comforts, and present Delights, or bribed with a sensible Dispensation, or indulged with a ready condescention to our Requests: God will try the Deportment of his Children, whether we love him or his Benefits most: Whether sensible Consolations, especially external, be more to us than a God in Covenant: Isa. 26.8. Yea, in the [...] of thy Iudgments, O Lord! have we waited for thee. A Child of God will love him for his Judgments, and fear him for his Mercies. God will try whether we can rejoyce in himself in our greatest Wants and Destitutions. Heb. 3.17, 18. Although the Fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall Fruit be in the Vines; the labour of the Olive shall fail, and the Fields shall yield no meat; the Flocks shall be cut off from the Fold, and there be no Heard in the Stalls, yet I will rejoyce in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my Sal­vation. A resolute dependance on an unseen God is the Power and Glory of Faith; and a resolute Adherence to a withdrawn God is the Vigour of Love. Lime, the more Water you sprinkle upon it, the more it burneth. Many waters cannot quench Love, neither can the Floods drown it, Cant. 8.7.

(4.) To enlarge our Desires, and put greater Fervency into them. A Sack that is stretched out holds the more. Delay increaseth Importunity, Matth. 7.7. Ask, seek, knock, the Door is kept bolted, that we may knock the harder. The choicest Mercies come to us after great Wrestlings. She prayeth, but Christ keepeth Silence: Silence is an Answer, and speaketh thus much, Pray on, and continue your pray­ing still; though Christ loved the Supplicant, and meaneth to grant the Petition, yet at first he answereth her not a Word.

Secondly, Her next Temptation was, from the small Assistance she had from the Disciples; Verse 23. Send her away, for she crieth after us. Interpreters dispute, whether this was spoken out of Commiseration, or Impatience. I incline to the former, and the Sence is, Send her away by granting her Request; do that for her that she desireth, that she may be quiet. But though it were Commiseration, yet they spake too coldly as to her Distress, and seem to have a greater respect to their own Trouble, than the Woman's Affliction, that they might not be troubled with her Cries, but they desire for quietness sake that she might be dispatched one way or another. Many a poor benighted Soul pray themselves, and set others on pray­ing, till they are weary, and God heareth not; which is a great Discouragement to a poor afflicted Creature. But yet it is but a Temptation; for though Man's Drop be soon spent, yet God's Ocean of Compassions faileth not. When they are troubled, yet importunity is welcom to Christ.

Thirdly, Her next Temptation is sorer; Christ seemeth to exclude her out of his Commission. Verse 24. But he answered and said, I am not sent, but to the lost Sheep of the House of Israel. This was a Truth; for Christ in the days of his Flesh was a Minister of the Circumcision, Rom. 15.8. His personal and particular Ministry was principally designed for the People of the Iews; they were to have the Morning-Market of the Gospel, and the first Handsel of the Redeemers Grace. [Page 470] Which by the way was a Rebuke to the Iews, that they did no more prize his Mi­nistry and Dispensation, when this Stranger was so importunate to receive the Be­nefit of it. But however, it was a great Tryal to the Woman, as if she were not one of those lost Sheep, whom Christ came to seek. When Salvation it self refu­seth to save us, when Christ shall in effect say, I am a Saviour, but not unto thee; thou art not one of my Redeemed ones. This is an amazing thing! Poor Believ­ers, when they are in this Conflict, seem to be driven from Christ, not only by their own misgiving Hearts, but the Denunciation of his Word: They question their Election, and the Intention of God's Grace, whether ever it were meant to them or no. But this is but a Temptation, we must not betray our Duties by our Scruples; though it be Midnight now, we cannot say, It will never be Day. Our Rule, which we must stick to in such cases, is, God may do what he pleaseth, I must do what he commandeth. Our Necessities are great, and so are Christ's Compassions; therefore a believing Soul must not be put off by groundless Fears, nor must the Threatnings of the Word drive us from, but to the Promise; for God opposeth for a while, that he may at length give Faith the Victory.

Fourthly, When the Woman reneweth her Suit, Verse 25. Then she came, and worshipped him, saying, Lord! help me. Yet Verse 26. He answered and said, It is not meet to take the Children's Bread, and cast it to Dogs. By Implication Christ reckoneth her among the Dogs: A grievous Word to drop from the Mouth of a gracious Saviour! But when Christ tryeth us, he will try us to the quick, and hum­ble us to the very Dust. Our Lord speaketh this according to the common rate of Language among the Iews, who accounted all the Heathens as Dogs, and without the Covenant: Such as were within the Covenant and Pale of Grace, were holy and consecrated to God; others who were without the Covenant, be­cause of their false Religion, were accounted prophane and unclean. Dogs and Sheep are opposed one to another: The People of Israel are decyphered by the Ap­pellation of lost Sheep; others are called Dogs, Rev. 22.15. Without are Dogs. A Term applyed to this day by all Oriental People to those whom they count to be Misbelievers. Surely one would think now, here were an end of her Faith and Address to Christ; no, the humble Soul maketh an Advantage of this, Verse 27. Truth, Lord! yet the Dogs eat of the Crumbs which fall from their Master's Table. Faith is quick to observe all Advantages, whereby it may strengthen it self. A Dog is allowed to creep under the Children's Table, and to feed on what falls down there. Thus she maketh a seeming Rebuke to be a kind of Claim and Title. And then Christ can hold out no longer, for he will at length yield, and will not always hide himself from the seeking Soul: They that wrestle, will at length overcome: Mark 7.29. And he said unto her, For this saying, Go thy way, the Devil is gone out of thy Doughter.

Secondly, Her Victory over these Temptations. (1.) By her Importunity. (2.) Her Humility. (3.) Her resolved Confidence: All which are the Fruits of great Faith.

(1.) Her Importunity. She will not be beaten off by Christ's Silence, but she maketh some Advantage of it: For it is not said, he heard her not a word, but answered her not a word. Christ may hear his People, when he doth not presently answer them. She seemed to be excluded out of Christ's Commission, but nei­ther this, nor reproach of her own Condition, doth hinder the Exercise of her Faith, but still she reneweth her Suit, Lord! have mercy on me: Son of David! help me. The Woman will not be put off praying, when Christ seemeth to for­bid, or not to regard her praying. Her Daughter was sore vexed, and she must have help from Christ or none. The more God seemeth to refuse us, the more in­stant should we be in Prayer, and pursue our Suit constantly. Let God answer how he pleaseth; if he be silent, we must resolve to follow the Suit, till we get Audience; if he seem to deny, we must get ground by Denyals; if he rebuke us, we must still make Supplications. Be it a Suspension, a seeming Denial, a contra­ry Providence, Faith will not give over. To sink under the Burden argueth Weak­ness, but it is Strength of Faith to wrestle through it. We read of Pherecides a Grecian, in a Naval Fight between his Nation and Xerxes, that he held a Boat in which the Persians were fighting, first with his Right Arm, when that was cut off with his Left, when that was cut off with his Teeth, and would not let go his [Page 471] Hold-fast but with his Life. This doth somewhat represent an importunate Soul. This Woman, when Christ doth seem to turn away from her, and refuse her Prayer, yet she prayeth, Lord! help me. When he reasoneth from his Charge, yet still she will come and worship him; when he putteth her off with the com­mon Reproach, which the Iews did cast upon all that were not of their Religion, his Doctrines and Miracles were Children's Bread; she turneth a Discouragement into an Argument, and maketh her Claim, The Dogs eat of the Crumbs that fall from their Master's Table. Thus all true Believers are in good Earnest, come what will of it, they are resolved to pray still. Thus blind Bartimeus, the more they rebuked him, the more he cried. Mark 10.48. Faith is like Fire, the more it is pent up, the more it striveth to break out, and worketh effectually in us. We read of Iacob's wrestling with God, Gen. 22.24. There wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day. And it's explained, Hosea 12.3, 4. He had power with God; yea, he had power over the Angel, and prevailed; he wept, and made Supplications to him. Wrest­ling Souls that are good at holding and drawing with the Almighty, will not let him go till he bless them. The Woman doth not turn her Back upon Christ, but draws the nearer to him, the more he seemeth to drive her away from him, and keepeth arguing with him, and beseeching of him, till he giveth her Satis­faction.

But how shall we do to keep up Prayer in the midst of so many Discourage­ments?

1. Our Necessity should quicken us. And,

2. God's Goodness and Power should support us. Faith pressed with need is earnest in Prayer, when it is dealing with a God gracious and powerful, why should we give over the Suit?

(2.) Her Humility. We read of no murmuring, and Impatience or Discontent at Christ's Carriage: No, if we will wrestle with God, we must wrestle with Prayers and Tears, with humble and broken Hearts; there must be no complaining of God, but to God. The Woman doth not tax Christ as harsh and severe, but only maketh Supplication, Lord! have mercy upon me: Son of David! help me. It is said, Matth. 15.25. She worshipped him. But in Mark 7.25. it is said, She fell at his feet. She fell prostrate before him, and owneth the Term of Dog, that justly she might be accounted so, and maketh it her Plea and Claim. Humility is contented to be humbled as deeply as the Lord pleaseth, but cannot bear this, to be excluded from Christ, and the Benefit of his Grace. In all Faith there is always a deep Humility. When Christ rebuketh her as a Dog, she doth not make a mur­muring Retort, but an humble Plea, That some of the Mercy provided for Israel might be spared to a poor Canaanite, a Crumb at least.

(3.) A resolved Faith under our greatest Pressures: Iob 15.14. Tho' he slay me, yet I will trust in him. As Antisthenes told his Master that taught him Philosophy, That he should not find a Club big enough to beat him from him. Faith will not quit it's Adherence to God for any Difficulty whatsoever; when God seemeth to quit the Believer, the Believer will not quit God, but take him as a Friend, when he seemeth to deal as an Enemy, and still put a good Construction upon his Pro­vidence. This Resolute Adherence is seen in three things.

1. An Adherence to his Way, how little soever he seemeth to own it. Psal. 44.17, 18. All this is come upon us, yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant. Our Heart is not turned back, neither have our Steps de­clined from thy way. Sharp Afflictions do not discharge us from our Duty in pro­fessing the Truth: As our Steps must not decline, so not our Hearts: Dan. 3.17, 18. Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace, and [...]e will deliver us out of thy Hand, O King! But if not, be it known unto thee, O King that we will not serve thy Gods, nor worship the Golden Image, which thou hast set up! However God disposes of us, we must keep to our Duty.

2. In Perseverance in the use of Means, Rom. 12.12. Continuing instant in Prayer. We are to use the Duty still, though we have no Satisfaction as to the Event, and as long as there is Life in the Duty, it will come to something at the last. Luke 5.15. We have toiled all night, and have taken nothing, nevertheless at thy Word we will let down the Net. It is enough that these means are appointed by God, and we must use them, though hitherto we have gained little Comfort and Success by them.

[Page 472]3. In a Dependance upon his Promises and powerful Providence. The Woman sticketh to Christ, as only able to help her, though there was little appearance of any help from him. She runneth not away to another Helper, but worshippeth him, cleaveth to him. Better lie dead at Christ's Feet, than die in a state of Ali­enation from him. We must resolve to be his, though we cannot know that he is ours. No Trouble, how great soever, is a Warrant to quit our Trust; and whatever Disappointment saith to us, it doth not say, Put your Confidence else­where, or trust no longer in God. This resolute Confidence is justifiable upon these Grounds.

(1.) His Providence will never give his Word the Lie: Let God do what he will, they are approved, who are approved by his Word; and they are condem­ned who are condemned by his Word. Psal. 73.17. When I went into the Sanctu­ary of God, then understood I their end. Job 3.3. I have seen the foolish taking root; but suddenly I cursed his Habitation. And on the contrary, Psal. 4.3. But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is Godly for himself; the Lord will hear when I call un­to him. Isa. 3.10. Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with him: for they shall eat of the Fruit of their doings.

(2.) There is more good Will in his Heart, than is visible in his Dealings. The merciful Nature of God should be a support to us, though we see nothing of the Effects of it in his Providence. Iob 10.13. These things hast thou hid in thine Heart, I know that it is with thee. He speaketh of his favourable Inclination to shew pity to distressed Creatures. We are not able always to reconcile his present Dis­pensations with his gracious Nature, yet Faith must not quit it's Hold fast: We must see what is hid in God's Heart, and comfort our selves with that Favour and Mercy which we know to be Essential to him: Tho' the Mercy and Pity be not visible and obvious to Sense, the Disposition and Inclination abideth in God un­changeable and sure. God is a merciful God still, and Christ a compassionate Sa­viour, though the Effects be suspended, to try and sharpen our Faith.

(3.) Because God loveth to bring Light out of Darkness, to give the Valley of Achor for a Door of Hope; to bring meat out of the Eater, and sweetness out of the strong; to bring about his Peoples Mercies by means very improbable and con­trary, that he may train us up to hope against Hope. When Deliverance is a coming, it is not always in sight: Christ at a Wedding calls for Water, when he intended to give Wine, Iohn 2.7. And here he rebuketh the Woman as a Dog, when he meant to treat her as a Daughter of Abraham.

(4.) When he seemeth to resist and be opposite to his People, he giveth them secret-Strength to prevail over him. When Iacob wrestled with God, it was by God's own Strength; God in Iacob seemed to overcome God without him, or against him. Was not the Spirit of Christ at work in the Heart of this Woman all the while he seemed to be struggling with her? He never striveth with his Servants, but giveth them suitable Strength to the Task he imposeth on them. 1 Cor. 10.13. God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able; but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. Psal. 138.3. In the day when I cried, thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my Soul. He heareth not as to Deliverance, but yet he heareth as to Support.

(5.) Because the Saints are wont to train up themselves for these difficulties, by proposing hard Cases to themselves. As Psal. 3.6. I will not be afraid of Ten Thou­sands of People that have set themselves against me round about. Psal. 27.3. Though an Host should Encamp against me, my Heart shall not fear, though War should rise against me, in this I will be confident. Psal. 46.1, 2. God is our Refuge, and Strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore will we not fear, though the Earth be removed, and though the Mountains be carried into the midst of the Sea. Presumption is a Coward, and a Run-away from all thoughts of danger; but Faith meeteth its Enemy in open Field, it supposeth the worst, that the Heart may be fortified aforehand against whatever may fall out. They much inure their Thoughts to God, and dwell in and with the Almighty, and reckon upon the Changes of a Reeling World, and so are prepared to be Martyrs, and suffer the worst for God.

[Page 473] VSE. You have heard this Faith opened to you, labour to get such a Wrest­ling Faith in expecting the Benefits of the Messiah: you may have your diffi­culties,

1. About your Spiritual Estate, and Acceptance with God in Christ. You would have the Devil cast out of your Souls, you beg it of God, but he seemeth not to hear you; you are to wait, not to give over the matter as hopeless, and in de­spondency to throw up all at first. The Lord is Righteous, for I have rebelled against his Commandment, Lam. 1.18. He hath called, and you would not hear, and therefore no [...] God may delay. It may be you have doubts, whether ever God will hear you, and you question your Election, then consider God's Mercy and your Necessity. Christ hath taught us how to pray for the Spirit. Luke 11.8. Though he will not rise and give him because he is his Friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise, and give him. You continue praying, and it is with you as before, i [...] may be worse, Rom. 7.9. But when the Commandment came, Sin revived, and I died. A Bullock is most [...]nruly at first yoking; Fire at first kindling casteth forth much Smoke: What then? Should you give over seeking to Christ? That is to shut the Door upon your selves. God seemeth to shut you out, and you are discouraged with a deep sence of your own unworthiness; will he look upon such a dead Dog as I am? In such cases you should creep in at the Back door of the Promise, as Paul doth, 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, That Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners, of whom I am chief. If Christ came to save Sinners, I am Sinner enough for Christ to save; or as the Woman here, Dogs lick up the Crumbs.

2. In some prevailing Carnal Distempers, that you have long wrestled with to get rid of, and you desire the Physician of Souls should Cure you; follow the Means, lay open before him the Plague and Sore of your own Heart. You do not presently find Success, will you therefore give over the Business as hopeless, and go still with a Wound or Thorn in your Conscience? No, consider, (1.) It must be Cured. (2.) If ever it be Cured it must be by Christ. (3.) Use all his Heal­ing Methods. (4.) And beg a Blessing upon all by Prayer, Lord! if thou wilt thou canst make me clean, Matth. 8.2. (5.) Believe his Grace to be sufficient for thee. Be earnest and importunate; we scratch the Face of Sin, but we do not seek to root it out. If you are resolved, you will take no Nay: In a little time, and after some [...]erious wrestling with God, you will be eminent in the contrary Grace.

3. In great streights and pressures you seek to God, plead his Covenant, and yet no answer cometh. Will you turn Atheist, and say, It is in vain to pray to God? No, He that believeth will not make haste, Isa. 28.16. Or will you faint and give over the Suit? Where then is the Exercise of your Faith and Patience? It may be God sheweth himself strange to you in your Troubles, as Ionah 2.4. I said, I am cast out of thy sight, yet I will look again toward thy Holy Temple. Let Faith look to Heaven, and the Covenant made with Christ. Will you give way to the Tempta­tion, till you are bribed by sence? No, look again and again. Let Faith triumph over Difficulties, and the Issue will be comfortable.

4. For the Church, as God's Children preferr Zion above their chief Joy. You pray for the welfare of it, and God giveth no comfortable Answer; what then? Will you neglect your Duty, or abate of your Love? It may be the Clouds are thickned, dangers greater, what! Will you swell against Providence? Hab. 2.4. Behold his Soul which is lifted up, is not upright in him; but the Iust shall live by his Faith. No, it is Importunity, Humility, resolved Confidence, will do you good at the last. Follow the Suit still, and say, For Zion's sake I will not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until the Righteousness thereof go forth as Brightness, and the Salvation thereof as a Lamp that burneth, Isa. [...]2.1. There should be an unwearied Solicitation of God for the Churches Restitution. Christ is the Churches Advocate, we are her Solicitors. This is an Example not to gaze upon, but to imitate.

A SERMON ON JOHN VIII. v. 56.

‘Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day; and he saw it, and was glad.’

THE next Instance and Pattern of a strong Faith, we find in Abraham.

We must consider his Faith in two things.

1. His clear Sight of things to come, before the Exhibition of Christ, or his coming in the Flesh.

2. His over-looking the difficulties which seemed to obstruct the accomplishment of the Promise. A Believer hath two great Works to do, to open the Eye of Faith, and shut that of Sense. In both Abraham was Eminent. His opening the Eye of Faith is spoken of here; He saw my Day: His shutting the Eye of Sense, in Rom. 4.13. And being not weak in Faith, he considered not his own Body now dead, when he was about an Hundred Year old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's Womb. The former falleth under our Consideration now. Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day, and he saw it, and was glad. The Iews were al­ways cracking and boasting that they were Children of Abraham: Christ dis­proveth their Claim because they did not his Works, Iohn 8.39. If ye were Abra­ham's Children, ye would do the Works of Abraham. And in particular, because they imitated not his Faith with respect to Christ, they despised what Abraham made great account of; Abraham rejoiced to see what you see, but they rejoiced not in him, and the Priviledges of the Gospel offered by him. He desired to see me, though future and absent; and you despise me now present. He valued what you scorn, and therefore they were degenerate Children of Abraham.

In the words observe three Things.

  • 1. The earnest Desire Abraham had to see Christ's Day. Abraham rejoiced to see my Day.
  • 2. His obtaining his Desire in some sort, and in that way which pleased God; and he saw it.
  • 3. The Effect of that Sight; it bred Joy and Contentment in his Mind; and he was glad.

Some Explicatory Questions shall be handled.

  • 1. What was Christ's Day?
  • 2. In what sence he earnestly desired to see it?
  • 3. How he saw it?
  • 4. The Gladness which was the Fruit of it.

1. What was Christ's Day? I Answer, His Coming in the Flesh, and setting up the Gospel Dispensation. Day in Scripture is put for all that space of time, wherein any one hath lived, together with the state of things during that time. So Christ's Day was the time, when Christ came to fulfill his Office of a Redeemer, and the state of the Gospel Kingdom there begun.

2. How he earnestly desired to see it. His Earnestness is implyed in that word [...]. He rejoiced to see my Day. With great pleasure of Mind he thought of Christ's coming into the World to save Sinners, and desired it might fall out in his time. He had no greater desire than to see Christ's Kingdom set up, and flourish in the World. He rejoiced, he vehemently, and with ardent Affection desired this might come to pass.

[Page 475]3. How he saw it? Not with Bodily Eyes; that Negative is proved, Luke 10.24. Many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them▪ and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. Abra­ham was one of these. But affirmatively; he saw it with the Eye of Faith, Heb. 11.13. All these died in Faith, not having received the Promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them. There it is explained. The Object to be seen was revealed, and set before them in the Promise; and their Eye and Visive Power was Faith. Thus God granted him his desire in a better way. God may suspend the satisfying the desires of his people in their own way all their days, and yet in Effect grant them in a way that is as good, and better for them. Moses would fain enter into the Land of Canaan, but God would only give him a Pisgah-sight. The Exhibition of Christ in the Flesh was denied to Abraham and the Patriarchs during their Lives; but yet he gave that which was better than a sim­ple bodily sight, a Spiritual sight of him in the Word of Promise. We desire the Restauration of the Church speedily, but it may be it doth not suit with the Har­mony of God's Providence, therefore we must submit our Will to the Wisdom of his Counsels.

4. He was glad, and heartily rejoiced at it. Gen. 17.17. Then Abraham▪ fell on his Face and Laughed. Not as Sarah laughed, as doubting of the Event, Gen. 18.12. but wondring, rejoicing at it, being strong in Faith, that God could, and would make good his Promise. There is the laughing of Exultation, and the laughing of Derision, when one telleth an improbable thing. Sarah's was the laughter of Derision and Unbelief; Abraham's was the laughing of Exultation: The Exhibition of the Messiah, and the setting up his Kingdom in the World, was Matter of great Joy and Consolation to him.

Doct. That a strong Faith giveth such a clear sight of Christ, as produceth an Holy Delight and Rejoicing in him.

In handling this Point,

  • I. I shall speak of the Ground of Abraham's Faith.
  • II. Of the Strength of it, set forth by a double Effect.
    • 1. His clear Vision and Sight of Christ.
    • 2. His deep Affection, or Rejoicing in it.

I. The ground of his Faith. For except the thing to be believed be represented to us in a Divine Revelation, it is not Faith, but Fancy. This sure ground was the Promise of God. And if you ask, what Promise had his Faith to work upon? I Answer, That which you have. Gen. 12.3. In thee shall all the Families of the Earth be blessed. In thee, that is, in thy Seed, as it is explained, Gen. 22.18. In thy Seed shall all the Nations of the Earth be blessed. Now to open this Promise we must en­quire,

  • (1.) What this Seed was.
  • (2.) What this Blessedness was.

(1.) What was this Seed. We must distinguish of a Twofold Seed of Abraham; his Seed to whom the Blessing was promised, which was to be blessed; and his Seed in whom both Abraham himself, and also his Seed, and all Nations were to be Bles­sed. The Promise of Blessing to his Seed is spoken of, Gen. 17.7. I will establish my Covenant between me and thee, and thy Seed after thee in their Generations for an Ever­lasting Covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy Seed after thee. Now this Promise to his Seed, was either to his Carnal Seed, which descended from his Loins; God was their God, in Visible Covenant with them: Or his Spiritual Seed, Gal. 3.7. Know ye therefore, that they which are of Faith, the same are the Children of Abraham. Because they walked in the Steps of Abraham, and did receive and obey the Do­ctrine of Faith, or Covenant of Grace, which he himself believed, and received. But then there was another Seed, in whom he himself and all the Families of the Earth were to be Blessed, that is in the Messiah who was to come; who is the Lord Jesus Christ. The Promise of Multiplication and Blessing of his Seed was but an Appendage of this Promise, and the Means to effectuate it, and so subservient to it.

[Page 476](2.) What was this Blessedness? All that good which resulteth to us from God's Covenant: Chiefly Reconciliation with God, and Life Eternal.

First. Our Reconciliation with God, which consists of two parts, Remission of Sins, and Regeneration: Without these two no Man can be capable of Blessed­ness; and both these are included in the Covenant made with Abraham.

1st. Remission of Sins. Certainly they are Blessed whose Sins are forgiven, Psal. 32.1, 2. Blessed is he, whose Transgression is forgiven, whose Sin is covered. Blessed is the Man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity. And this is included in the Bles­sing of Abraham: For it is said, Gal. 3.8. And the Scripture foreseeing, that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith, preached before the Gospel unto Abraham, say­ing, In thee shall all Nations be blessed. So that Justification by Faith, a principal part of which is Remission of Sins, is that Gospel-blessing which was purchased by Christ for Abraham's Seed.

2dly. Regeneration was included also, as a considerable part of the Mediator's Blessing. Acts 3.25, 26. Ye are the Children of the Prophets, and of the Covenant which God made with your Fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thee shall all the kin­dreds of the Earth be blessed. Vnto you first, God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his Iniquities. There the Blessing is Interpreted.

Secondly. That Eternal Life is included in it also, is evident from the Nature of the Thing. For this being the chief Blessedness, it cannot be excluded; and may be farther proved from the double reasoning of the Apostle from this Covenant.

1. Because the Patriarchs sought it by vertue of this Promise. Heb. 11.13, 14, 15. All these died in Faith, not having received the Promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were Strangers and Pilgrims on the Earth. For they that say such things, declare plainly that they seek a Countrey. And truely if they had been mindful of that Countrey from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. But now they desire a better Countrey, that is, an Heavenly. The Argument is, They did not think themselves to be at home in Canaan, but sojourned there as in a strange Countrey. The Apostle is speaking of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, who were Heirs of the same Promise, namely of Blessedness in the Seed of Abraham; they still sought another place.

2. Because else God could not act suitably to the greatness of his Covenant-love and Relation, and did not make good his Title, Verse 16. Wherefore God is not a­shamed to be called their God, for he hath prepared for them a City. God having made so Rich a Preparation for them, may be fitly called their God. Note our Saviour's reasoning, Matth, 22.31, 32. But as touching the Resurrection of the Dead, have ye not read that which was spoken to you by God? saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; God is not the God of the Dead, but of the Living.

II. Come we now to the Strength of his Faith: That is seen in Two Things.

  • 1. His Clear Vision.
  • 2. His Deep Affection.

1. His Clear Vision, and Sight of Christ; He saw my Day. The Eagle-Eye of Faith will see afar off, and through many Impediments, and draw Comfort, not only from what is present, visible, and sensible; but from what is distant, and future, and but obscurely revealed. The sight of Faith may be Illustrated by Bo­dily Sight.

Three Things argue the Strength of Bodily Sight.

  • (1.) When the things are afar off that we see; for a weak Eye cannot see afar off.
  • (2.) When there are Clouds between, though the things be clear. To pierce through these Clouds argueth the fight is strong.
  • (3.) When there is but a little sight to see by. To see a thing at a distance, either in the Morning, or Evening-Twilight, argueth a strong fight. All these concurr here.

(1.) The things to be seen were at a great distance; not to be accomplished in their time, nor a long time after. Thousands of Years, and many Successions of [Page 477] Ages intervened, e're the Messiah was Exhibited to the World, and came in the Flesh, to Erect his Gospel kingdom; yet they went to the Grave in Assurance of this Promise, That in due time the Redemption of sinful Man should be accomplish­ed. Well then, we see the Nature of Faith, that it can look upon things absent, and future, as sure, and near: And without it Man looketh no farther than present probabilities, 2 Pet. 1.9. But he that lacketh these things, is blind, and cannot see a­far off. [...]. A Purblind Man cannot see things at a distance from him. But Faith surmounts all Successions of Ages, and can fly over many Thousands of Years in a Moment to the Object expected; as the Apostle Iohn, Revel. 20.12. I saw the Dead small and great stand before God. He saw it in the Light of Prophecy; but the Light of Faith and Prophecy differ little. They agree in the general ground, viz. Divine Revelation; they differ only as the general Revelation is the ground of Faith, a particular Revelation is the ground of Prophecy. They agree in the man­ner of Perception, by Divine Illumination; the Spirit inlightneth Believers, and the Spirit inlightned the Prophets, for they were moved by the Holy Ghost. But only Believers by that general way of Illumination, which is common to all the Saints; the special Illumination is peculiar to Prophets. They agree in the Object, things absent, and future, and at great distance; here there is no difference. They agree in the certainty of Apprehension, only by Prophecy they may define particular Events; by the other, the accomplishment of general Promises. They agree as to the Affections of the Heart, but they differ in the degree, the one hath more Ex­tatick Motions, the other is a more Temperate Confidence. So that you see by this comparison a strong Faith can see things at a distance, and we are affected with them in some manner as if they were present.

(2.) When Clouds come between Faith and the Object to be seen. When the Promise was given to Abraham, he was Childless, and so remained a long time. In the Course of Nature his own Body and Sarah's Womb were dead; and after he had a Son God commands him to slay him, and Offer him in Sacrifice. A Com­mand not only against his Natural Affection, but Hope: And then afterwards his Seed was few in number for a long time; and when they did multiply they were oppressed, which was revealed to Abraham. Now to strive against all these diffi­culties was to believe in Hope against Hope, Rom. 4.18. But this I must reserve to the next time. However it is said of Abraham, He saw my Day; he rested in the Truth and Power of God, and by it resolved all difficulties. To see through such Natural Impossibilities, argueth a strong sight of Faith.

(3.) For their Light to go by, it was but a little; the Revelation was but ob­scure, the Patriarchs had only that Promise, Gen. 3.15. And I will put Enmity be­tween thee and the Woman, and between thy Seed, and her Seed; it shall bruise thy Head, and thou shalt bruise his Heel. Abraham's was a little clearer; all that he had was but this, In thy Seed all Nations shall be blessed. Yet this was but a small glimmering Light in Comparison of what we enjoy; far short in clearness and plainness of the many precious Gospel promises which are made to us. The Day­light is not only broken out, but it draweth [...]igh to high Noon. Though they saw not Christ so nearly, and clearly revealed as we do, yet they could do more mighty things with their Faith, than we can do with ours; and did more excell both in Comfort and Holiness.

You will say, What is this clear Vision of Christ to us? How shall we judge of the strength or weakness of our Faith by this?

Answ. 1. As to Christ; there is a sight of Christ past, present, and to come, which still belongeth to Faith.

(1.) Past: To see him whom we have not seen; that is, so to be affected with his Miracles, and Acts of Mediation, as if we had seen him in the Flesh, is still the work and exercise of our Faith. So the Apostle telleth the Galatians, Chapter 3.1. Before whose Eyes Christ Iesus hath been evidently set forth, Crucified among you. That is, before you he hath been convincingly declared, as if he were set before your Eyes, Nailed to the Cross. VVe should receive Christ as it were Crucified in the midst of us. And the more lively and impressive Thoughts we have of this in the VVord and Sacraments, the stronger is ones Faith. VVe do so believe it, and our Hearts are so warmed by it, as if it were all done before our Eyes: Such Evidence and Conviction should we have as to warm our Hearts.

[Page 478](2.) Present: To see him so as to make him the Object of our Love, and Trust. Iohn 6.40. And this is the will of him that sent me, that he that seeth the Son, and be­lieveth on him, may have Everlasting Life. There is a clear sight of Christ still ne­cessary to believing; we must see him and know him Spiritually. Though he be removed from us within the Curtain of the Heavens, yet we must see him, and such Worth and Excellency in him, as may draw off our Hearts from other things; see him so as to believe that he is at the Right Hand of God, negotiating for us, that we may trust our Selves, and our All in his Hands. Stephen said, Acts 7.56. Behold I see the Heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the Right Hand of God. He saw the Lord Jesus as in a posture of readiness to assist and help him; that was by Extraordinary Vision, for it is said, The Heavens opened. But Faith doth the like in its degree and proportion: Especially must we see him at the Right Hand of God ready to receive us when we die.

(3.) Future: We must see him, that is, be assured of his second Coming, and thoroughly perswaded that we shall see him: As Iob 19.25, 26, 27. For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand in the latter days upon the Earth. And though after my Skin, Worms destroy this Body, yet in my Flesh I shall see God. Whom I shall see for my self, and mine Eyes shall behold him. At the Re­surrection we shall get this Sight, and Blessed Vision of God. Now Faith must over-look all Impediments to assure our selves of this.

2. There are other Objects about which the Vision of Faith is exercised, as the Glory and Blessedness of the World to come: Faith is the Perspective of the Soul, by which it can see things at a distance as present. It can look beyond and above the World, and draw unspeakable Joy from the Hope of Eternal Life. Moses, Heb. 11.26. Esteemed the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of E­gypt; for he had respect to the Recompen [...]e of Reward. [...], He looked to it. The Glory of the World to come is represented and set before us in the Promise; we see it clearly there, Heb. 6.18. That by two Immutable Things, in which it was impossible for God to Lie, we might have strong▪ Consolation, who have fled for Re­fuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us. Heb. 12.2. Looking unto Iesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith, who for the Ioy that was set before him, endured the Cross, despised the Shame, and is set down at the Right Hand of the Throne of God. To this we should look, and see it as if it were before our Eyes, that we may not be allured or terrified by the things that are before our Eyes. But of this I have already spoken in the Nature of Faith; [See Sermons 3d Vo­lume, on Heb. 11.1.] only let me advice you now to keep the Eye of Faith clear, that Christ and Heaven may be always in view. The Devil seeks to shut it, 2 Cor. 4.4. In whom the God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them which be­lieve not, least the Light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the Image of God, should shine unto them. He doth it by the World; deluding and bribing the Flesh, and Inchanting the Mind with worldly Felicity, so that God and Hea­ven are forgotten, and that necessary Care which we should use in preparation, for it, is neglected and omitted. But it is opened by the Spirit. Eph. 1.17, 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Father of Glory, may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge of him. The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being Enlightned, that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling, and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints. And therefore we should always pray for this Spiritual Eye-salve, that we may have a due sense of the World to come fresh and strong upon our Hearts.

Secondly, The next Effect is, deep Affection or Rejoicing in Christ, and all the Work of Redemption done in his Day. Certainly a sight of Christ by Faith doth bring true Joy and Peace into the Soul.

Here I shall shew,

1. That no other Affection will become Christ, and the Salvation offered by him, and received by Faith, but great Joy. This is evident by the whole drift and current of the Scriptures. The Angels told the Shepherds at Christ's Birth, Luke 2.10. And the Angel said unto them, Fear not, for behold I bring you Good Tydings of great Ioy, which shall be to all People. Surely Tydings of Christ, the Redeemer of the World, are Tydings of great Joy, because then there was a way found out for our Reconciliation with God, and the taking up that dread­ful [Page 479] Controversie between us and him; that Heaven and Earth may kiss each other, and meet again in a Covenant of Love, and Peace, and Grace purchased by Christ, whereby we might overcome the Devil, the World, and the Flesh. The great Enemies of our Salvation are defeated, and a proportionable Happiness found out for Man, without which he would have been as Leviathan in a little Pool. So when this Grace was offered to any, as to Zacheus, by Christ's coming into his house, and bringing Salvation with him: Luke 19.6. He made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully: Or published in the Word, Acts 13.48. When the Gentiles heard these things, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord, and as many as were ordained to Eternal life, believed: Now we are concerned as well as they. The Gospel should never be as State-News to Sinners, or as a Jest often told: Our Necessities are the same with theirs, and the Benefits are offered to us as well as them. The Virgin Mary was thus affected, Luke 1.47. My Spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour: That Christ was to be born of her, and was form­ed in her. The Eunuch, when Philip had preached to him Iesus, and he was Baptized into this Faith, Acts 8.39. He went on his way rejoycing; as Men do that have met with a good Bargain, and have sealed it, and made it sure. So the Jaylor, Acts 16.34. He rejoyced, believing in God with all his house: He was but newly Converted, and recovered out of the Suburbs of Hell, ready to kill himself just before, so that a Man would have thought you might as easily fetch Water out of a Flint, or a spark of Fire out of the bottom of the Sea, yet he re­joyced when he was acquainted with Christ: so that you see, none reflect seri­ously on the Gospel, but they find cause of Joy. We cannot consider and believe the great things which Christ hath done, and purchased for us, with some hope of the enjoyment of them, without Joy.

Secondly, The Reasons of this Joy. These must be considered with respect to the Object, the Subject, the Causes.

(1.) The Excellency of the Object, which is Jesus Christ, and the incomparable Treasure of his Grace.

1. He is excellent in Himself, as being the Eternal Son of God. Now when he will come down, not only to visit, but redeem a sinful World, this should be matter of Joy to us. He came down, was not thrust down; he came as the Pledge and Instance of the Father's Love, Iohn 3.16. God so loved the VVorld, that he gave his only begotten Son. To make Divine Nature more Amiable; that we might not fly from him as a condemning God, but return to him as a pardoning God, and willing to be reconciled to sinful Man, 2 Cor. 5.19. God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself, not imputing their trespasses to them. And in our Nature dyed for us, Revel. 1.5. Who hath loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his own blood. Christ would shew us a Love that passeth Knowledge, and would surprize Men and Angels with an heap of Wonders in the whole business of our Deliverance from Sin and Misery. And surely we bring down the price of these Wonders of Love, if we entertain them with cold Thoughts, and without some considerable Acts of Joy and Thankfulness.

2. He is also Necessary for us: Rom. 3.19. And all the World may become guilty before God; [...], subject to the Judgment of God, or obnoxious to his Wrath and Vengeance. What could we have done without his Passion and In­tercession? If he had not dyed for Sinners, what had we to answer to the Ter­rors of the Law, or Accusations of Conscience, or to appease the fears of Hell, and approaching Damnation? How could you look God in the Face, or think a comfortable Thought of him, or call upon his Name, or pray to him in your Necessities? In good sadness what could you do? Would you bewail Sins past, but what Recompence or Ransom for your Souls was there? If you had wept your Eyes out, it would not have been accepted without a Redeemer, or some Satisfaction to Divine Justice: Micah 6.6, 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my self before the high God? shall I come before him with Calves of a year old? will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams, or with ten thousand of rivers of Oyl? shall I give my first-born for my transgression? the fruit of my Body for the sin of my Soul? Would you commit Sin no more, or serve God for the future exactly? If that had been possible with a sinning Nature, yet payment of new Debts doth not quit old Scores; or paying what we owe doth not make amends [Page 480] for what is stolen, you might have lain in your Blood: We could not find out a Ransom which God would accept, Psal. 49.7, 8. None of them can by any means redeem his Brother, nor give to God a ransom for him: for the redemption of their Soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever. No, it is the Lord's Mercy to find out a ran­som for us, Iob 33.24. Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, deliver him from go­ing down to the Pit, I have found a ransom.

3. He is so beneficial to us: We have cause to rejoyce, if we consider the many Benefits we have by him. 1 Cor. 1.30, 31. But of him are ye in Christ Ie­sus, who of God is made unto us Wisdom, and Righteousness, and Sanctification, and Redemption: That according as it is written, he that gloryeth, let him glory in the Lord. Ignorance alienates from God; Depraved Nature brings Doubts and Fears which always haunts us about Eternity, and the way thither. Now when God hath provided such a suitable and alsufficient Remedy, should we not rejoyce, and esteem him, and delight in him, and count all things but Dung and Dross in comparison of him, that we may gain him, and his Grace?

(2.) The Subject.

1. They are affected with their Misery; for according as our sense of our Mi­sery is, so is our Entertainment of the Remedy. Those that heal their Wounds slightly, little care for the Physician. A Doctrinal sight of Sin maketh way for a dead Opinion about Christ. It is they that are often in tears, and groans, thrô the feeling of Sin, and fears of the Wrath of God, who do most esteem Christ, and rejoyce in him, Matth. 9.13. I am not come to call the Righteous, but Sinners to Repentance: Acts 2.37. And when they heard this, they were pricked in their hearts, and said unto Peter, and the rest of the Apostles, Men and Brethren, what shall we do? A Saviour is welcome to them, for he is to them a comfortable and suit­able Remedy.

2. They mind their End, which is to return to God as their proper Happi­ness. When the Soul seeth nothing better than God, then nothing is sweeter than Christ: Intention of the End maketh the Means acceptable. Iohn 14.6. Ie­sus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh to the Father, but by me: Heb. 7.25. VVherefore he is able to save to the uttermost all those that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. Christ is of no use, but where God is our chiefest Good; for if we be indifferent as to the Fa­vour of God, why should we prize Christ?

3. Their Heart is suited to Spiritual things. To excite Delight, and Compla­cency, there are two things necessary: The attractiveness of the Object, and the Inclination of the Faculty; Delight and Pleasure is Applicatio convenientis conveni­enti. If the Object be never so lovely, yet if the Faculty be not suited, there is no delight. We use to say, One Man's Food is another Man's Poyson. Rom. 8.5. For they that are after the flesh, do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are af­ter the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. Every Man's taste is according to his Con­stitution; some are so lost and sunk in the dregs of Pleasures, Honours, and Profits, that they have no relish for better things. Tho' Christ be so excellent, and so suitable, and so Alsufficient to Soul-necessities, yet Carnal Men cannot [...]avour him: This Excellency is only valued by a Spiritual Mind. Scarlet maketh no more shew in the dark, than a better colour. The Mystery of Redemption to the Carnal is but a cold Story, and the Rose of Sharon but as withered Flowers, and the Promises of the Gospel are as dry Chips.

3. The Causes of it; they are the Holy Ghost, and Faith as his Instrument. This Joy is stirred up by the Holy Ghost, therefore often called, Joy in the Holy Ghost: Rom. 14.17. For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but Righteous­ness and Peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost: 1 Thess. 1.5. For our Gospel came not un­to you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost. And the Comforts of the Spirit, Acts 9.31. Walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost: But then Faith is the Means, Rom. 15.13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing. 1 Pet. 1.8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, tho' now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoyce with Ioy unspeakable, and full of Glory: So that it is a Fruit of Faith, as well as a Work of the Holy Ghost. Faith joyned with Love, will bring much Love into the Heart of a Believer, and will cause it to be deeply affected with Christ's Grace.

[Page 481](3.) The Nature of this Joy and Gladness: Here we must distinguish:

1. There is a superstitious Joy, which ariseth from knowing Christ after the Flesh, 2 Cor. 5.16. Wherefore henceforth know we no Man after the flesh; yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more; which is seen in this, it prizeth Christ's Name, but neglects his Office; pretends a fond Esteem of his Memory, but despises his Benefits. As the Iews would fly in the Face of any that would not count them Abraham's Children, yet would not do the Works of Abraham, so is the Nominal Christian's Joy: This Joy venteth it self in a Carnal way, by outward, Theatrical Pomp, and Ceremonial Observances, but not in real Affection to Christ; yea, they are rather Enemies to his spiritual Kingdom, and Cause, and Servants, and express their rejoycing rather as Vota­ries of Bacchus than as Disciples of Christ, in a gross and Carnal way: This Joy is a rejoycing in Christ for a day, but we are to make it our daily Work, an ho­ly Festival that lasteth our whole Lives, Phil. 4.4. Rejoice in the Lord alwayes, and again I say rejoice: This is a different thing from Abraham's rejoicing: He had a Prospect of Christ's day, and was exceeding glad; but this is a Carnal owning of the God of the Countrey, and no more.

2. There is an holy Rejoycing; which may be considered

  • [1.] As to the lively Acts.
  • [2.] Or solid Effects.

1. As to the lively Acts; in solemn Duties, as the Word, and Meditation, and Lord's Supper; it doth your Hearts good to think of Christ, Cant. 1.4.10. We will be glad and rejoice in thee; we will remember thy Love more than Wine: Psal. 22.26. The meek shall eat, and be satisfied; they shall praise the Lord that seek him: Your Heart shall live for ever: Heb. 11.13. All these dyed in Faith, not having re­ceived the Promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them: That is, when they thought of it, the time of the Gospel was a sweet time to them, and so it is to all other Believers. A Man cannot think of his Pelf or any petty Interest in the World without Comfort; and can a Believer think of the Promises, and not be affected with them? In solemn Meditation, and other Duties, is Faith and Joy acted.

2. As to its solid Effects.

(1.) It is such a Joy as doth enlarge our Hearts in Duty, and strengthen us in the way of God, Nehem. 8.10. For the joy of the Lord is your strength: Psal. 119.14. I have rejoiced in the way of thy Testimonies as much as in all riches. The hard­est Services are pleasant to one that delighteth in Christ. This Joy is the very life of Obedience, a Christian cannot be without it.

(2.) It sweeteneth our Calamities and Crosses. (1.) Common Afflictions. It can never be so sad with us in the World, but we have cause of rejoycing in Christ, Hab. 3.17, 18. Tho' the Fig-tree do not blossom, &c. yet I will rejoice in the Lord, and joy in the God of my Salvation: For we have better things in him than any natu­ral Comfort which can be taken from us. This should not diminish the solid sa­tisfaction of our Souls. (2.) The Afflictions of the Gospel, Luk. 6.23. Rejoice ye in that day and leap for joy, for your Reward is great in Heaven, for in like manner did their Fathers unto the Prophets: Heb. 10.34. And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and enduring substance: They are fit Occasions to shew how much we Value Christ above all our own In­terests, how near and dear soever they be to us.

(3.) It draweth us off from the vain Delights of the Flesh. Every Man must have some Oblectation; for Love and Delight cannot lye idle in the Soul; either it is taken up with the Joyes of Sense, or with the Joyes of Faith: And it is good for every Man to Observe what it is that puts gladness into his Heart, where his solid Contentment and Pleasure is. A bruitish Heart fetcheth all its Solaces from the World, but a gracious Heart from Christ; the one love Pleasures more than God, but to the other Christ and his Benefits are their matter of Joy and Com­fort; this is that they are cheared with, as they get more of Christ into their Hearts, Psal. 4.7. Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased: As David calleth God his exceeding Ioy, Psal. 43.4. They need not the Carnal Mirth, without which others cannot live, Psal. 4.6. Who will shew us any good?

VSE. Well then, you see Faith is not only a Sight but a Taste, or a feeding on the Promises with delight, Psal. 119.111. Thy Testimonies I have taken for an he­ritage [Page 482] for ever; for they are the rejoycing of my heart: And such a Delight as draw­eth off our Hearts from other things, as the Man that had found the true Trea­sure, Matth. 13.44. For joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.

I Observe a double Joy in Abraham:

1. In Desiring: He rejoiced to see my day. The Spiritual desires of God's Peo­ple after Christ, are full of Joy. There is a Joy that accompanieth seeking, be­fore we attain what we seek after, Psal. 105.3. Let the hearts of them rejoice that seek the Lord. Before Complacential Joy, there is a Seeking Joy. Better be a Seeker than a Wanderer, and Delight in Christ keepeth up this seeking.

2. There is a Joy after Faith hath given some satisfaction: First, [...], he rejoiced; and then [...], he was glad. A Man sick of a Mortal Disease, when he heareth of a Famous Physitian, he desires to see him; it is some Contentment to a sick Man to see him; but when his Cure is wrought, he much more re­joiceth: So when we feel the Benefit in our own Souls, it causes Joy, Rom. 5.11. And [...] only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom we have now [...] the Atonement.

A SERMON ON ROM. IV. v. 18, 19, 20, 21.

Who against hope believed in hope, that be might become the Fa­ther of many Nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy Seed be.

And being not weak in Faith, he considered not his own Body now dead, when he was above an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's Womb:

He staggered not at the Promise of God through Vnbelief; but was strong in Faith, giving glory to God:

And being fully perswaded, that what he had promised, he was able also to perform.

WE are now come to handle the other Branch of Abraham's Faith. A Believer hath but two Works to do, to open the Eye of Faith, and to shut that of Sense. I shall speak of this latter now. This In­stance deserveth to be considered by us. (1.) Because he is call­ed once and again, The Father of the Faithful, Ver. 11. and 16. meaning thereby, that his Faith is the Pattern, according to which our Faith is to be cut out, or the Copy to be transcribed by us; or as the Apostle's Expression is, Verse 12. That we should walk in the steps of the Faith of our Father Abraham. (2.) Because this was great and grown Faith. It is negatively ex­pressed, Ver. 19. He was not weak in Faith; and affirmatively, Ver. 20. That he was strong in Faith, giving glory to God.

Now in Abraham's Faith we shall consider three things.

First, The Ground of it.

Secondly, The Excellency and Strength of it, set forth by four Expressions:

  • 1. That he believed in Hope against Hope, Ver. 18.
  • 2. That he Considered not the Difficulties, Ver. 19. He considered not his own Bo­dy now dead, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's Womb.
  • [Page 483]3. That he staggered not at the Promise through unbelief, Ver. 20.
  • 4. That he had a full Perswasion of God's Power. Being fully perswaded that what God had promised he was able to perform, Verse 21.

Thirdly, The Fruit and Effect of it, an exact, ready, and self-denying Obedience to God; not spoken of in the Text, but to be supplyed from other Scriptures, especially in those two eminent Acts of Self-denyal, his leaving his Countrey, and offering his Son. Thus was Abraham's Faith tryed, by Promises of things strange and incredible, and by Commands of the hardest Duties.

First, The Ground of his Faith was the Promise of God, as is often implyed in the Text; for it is said, Verse 18. That he might become the Father of many Nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy Seed be: And Verse 20. He staggered not at the Promise of God: And Verse 21. Being fully perswaded that what he had pro­mised, &c. There were many Promises made to Abraham, but those to which the Apostle alludeth, are contained in Gen. 15. as appeareth by his Dispute all along, and the comparing the two Chapters. Now the Promise was either general or particular.

1. The general Promise, Gen. 15.1. I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great re­ward: That God would take him into his Protection, and abundantly reward his Obedience. The like Promise is made to all the Faithful, Psal. 84.11. The Lord God is a sun and a shield, the Lord will give Grace and Glory, and no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. The only one and true God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, will exercise all his Wisdom, Power, and Goodness, to protect us, and deliver us from all evil, and to give us all those Blessings which are ne­cessarily required to make us fully and eternally Happy. He will be a shield to save us, and protect us, either by way of prevention, or removal of all evil, both Temporal and Spiritual; and he will be a reward to give us all good things, yea a great reward, yea again, an exceeding great reward, which cannot come short of Heaven's glory and eternal Happiness, which is the Aggregation of all Blessings. It is implyed also in the Metaphor of being a Sun to us: Here he is as a Sun at its first rising, shining upon us with his Morning beams, of Favour and Compassion, which are very cherishing and comfortable; but then our Sun shall be in its Me­ridian, when he shall directly, fully, and for ever shine upon the Saints.

2. The other Promise was particular, and thus occasioned: When God had told Abraham, that he would be his shield, and exceeding great reward, he replyed, Lord! what wilt thou give me, seeing I go Childless, and the Steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus? And again, Behold thou hast given to me no seed; and lo, one born in my house is mine heir, Gen. 15.2, 3. These words of Abraham imply some Diffidence, or Conflict with Unbelief, or a Weakness of Faith at least; though they also may be conceived to represent his Condition to God, and revive the re­membrance of an old Promise made to him sometime before, Gen. 12.3. In thee shall all the Families of the Earth be blessed: And they in effect speak to this sense; Lord! how can I take Comfort in the promised Reward, since I do not see the fulfilling of thy Promise touching my Seed? But now mark the Lord's reply, Ver. 4. This shall not be thine heir, but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir; that is, thou shalt have Posterity, the Promised Seed shall at length come of thy Loins: And then God led him forth, Verse 5. And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward Heaven, and tell the Stars, if thou be able to number them: Ocular demonstration leaveth a stronger impression upon the mind; And he said unto him, So shall thy seed be; upon this Abraham believed in the Lord, and he counted it to him for righteousness, Ver. 6. That is, upon this he began to grow stronger in the Faith, more and more overcoming the Doubts of the Flesh, and embracing the great Promises which God had made him. He was a Believer be­fore, but now he commenceth a strong Believer; this is that which is said Verse 18. He believed in hope against hope, that he might become the Father of many Nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy Seed be.

Secondly, The Excellency of his Faith in four Expressions.

I. He believed in hope against hope: Abraham was still Childless, and so remained for some Years after this Assurance from God, and in the Course of Nature he had little reason to expect a Child; but he hoped in the Word of God, when accord­ing to the Order of Nature all hope of Issue was cut off. We learn then, that Spiritual Hope can take place, when Natural Hope faileth; as Abraham had a strong Hope in God, when all Appearances seemed to forbid Hope. Most Mens [Page 484] Faith is born up by outward likelihoods and probabilities, and when they fail their Faith faileth; they can trust God no farther than they can see him: But true Faith dependeth upon him when his way is in the dark, and there is little appearance of the things we wait for; as Paul could assure them not a Man should be lost, when all hope that any should be saved was taken away, Acts 27.20, 22. I prove this

1. From the Genius and Nature of Faith: There must be some difficulty in the thing to be believed, or else it is not an Object of Faith, Rom. 8.24. But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a Man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? The Nature of Faith and Hope is so, that it is not of things presently enjoyed; for Vision and Possession exclude Hope, and what is easie and next at hand, it is as if it were al­ready enjoyed; therefore it is no Tryal of your Faith to wait for probable things, and such as are within the View of Sense or Reason: But to Hope against Hope, when God disappointeth our Confidence, and seemeth to beat us off from believ­ing, yet to adhere to him, this is the disposition of Faith.

2. From the Warrant of Faith, which is the Word of God: Now we must be­lieve God upon his bare word, though we know not what time or way he will take, or by what means the things promised may be accomplished. In things fu­ture and invisible we believe against Sense; to say with Thomas, Except I see, I will not believe, Joh. 20.25. this maketh way for Atheism. In things incredible we believe against Reason, Heb. 11.1. Faith is [...], the Evidence of things not seen; provided they be revealed by God; we must not be false Prophets to our selves, and make Promises which God never made; that is to interest his Glory in our vain Conceits, Ier. 4.10. Ah Lord God! surely thou hast greatly de­ceived this People and Ierusalem, saying, Ye shall have peace; meaning the false Pro­phets using his Name. And it is a Snare to our selves; we dream of Deliverance when God intendeth a further Tryal, 1 Thes. 5.3. For when they shall say, peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a VVoman with Child, and they shall not escape: But when the Promise is clear, then we must be­lieve in Hope against Hope: Sense, Nature, and humane Reason must not be heard against Faith, Psal. 27.3. Tho' VVar should rise against me, in this I will be confident; whatever the Danger was, for he had a particular Promise of coming to the Throne. It must not be, saith Sense; It cannot be, saith Natural Reason; It both can, and will be, saith Faith. Though what God had promised to do, do far exceed the Power of Nature, his Word is enough to Faith.

But if we have no express Promise, may we not believe in Hope against Hope?

Answer. If Believing be meant only of a Confidence in God's Power, not deter­mining the certainty of the Event. Many times we are cast upon God's Provi­dence, all humane refuge and help faileth, there is no possibility of escape; yet God forbiddeth Despair, and thus driveth us to himself, 2 Cor. 1.9. But we had the sen­tence of death in our selves, that we should not trust in our selves, but in God, which rais­eth the dead: He means, when the furious multitude at Ephesus was let loose upon him for his adherence to his way, Psal. 44.19, 20. Tho' thou hast sore broken us in the place of Dragons, and covered us with the shadow of death, we have not forgotten the Name of our God. We have sometimes that which is equivalent to a Promise, even the usual Practice of God, Deut. 32.36. For the Lord will judge his people, and repent himself for his servants, when he seeth their Power is gone, and there is none shut up or left: Gen. 22.14. In the Mount of the Lord it shall be seen.

3. The Object of Faith, God-all-sufficient. We must neither measure his Good­ness nor Power by our Scantling and Module. Not his Goodness, Isa. 55.8, 9. For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. But as the Heavens are higher than the Earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts. Hosea 11.9. I will not execute the fierceness of mine An­ger, I will not return to destroy Ephraim; for I am God and not man. We sin as Men, but he pardoneth like a God. Nor his Power, Zech. 8.6. If it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this People in these days, should it also be marvellous in mine eyes, saith the Lord of Hosts? The Promises then made seemed impossible, or improbable to be performed; for the Iews were a despicable Remnant, and the Times full of Dangers and Fears. Reason and Probability is not our Support, but Faith, which looketh to God, to whom nothing is impossible. Nothing can be laid in opposition to his Power, or can overballance his Promises. We are at a loss many times, but God is never at a loss. You would think that man ridiculous, that should say, [Page 485] An Horse cannot carry him upon his Back because a Fly cannot: It is more ridicu­lous to confine God to Humane Likelyhoods and Probabilities: We cannot do this, therefore God cannot. Psal. 78.41. They l [...]mited the Holy One of Israel; that is, streightned his Power; as if their Wants were so great, God was not able to sup­ply them; or their Miseries so grievous, that he were not able to remove them; or their Enemies so strong, that he were not able to vanquish them. If there be any difficulty in the Case, it is the fitter for an Almighty Power. Certainly we have no strong Faith, if any Faith, when we cannot see the Truth of God's Promises, unless we see the Possibility of their Accomplishment by Natural means. If it pass the power of the Creature, we say, How can these things be? Alas! you do not know God's Infinite Power. Can you say, Thus far God can go, and no further: This much God can do, and no more?

II. He considered not the Difficulties, Ver. 19. And being not weak in Faith, he considered not his own Body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's Womb. Here we learn, that we must not oppose natural Impediments to the Power and Truth of God. Unbelief will stir up many Ob­jections, great Reasonings within our selves against the Promise: To hearken to these is to tempt our selves, and choke our own Faith. As in other Sins, to pore upon the Temptation, is to parley with the Devil, and suffer the Evil to fasten it's self upon our Spirits: So in point of Believing, Abraham considered not how dead and unmeet he and his Wife were as to Prolification.

First. I shall examine how we are, or are not to consider Difficulties.

(1.) In some Sence it is our Duty to consider them, that we may not go about the most serious Work hand over head. Christ bids us sit down and count the Charges, Luke 14.28. For which of you intending to build a lower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it. The Saints are wont to put hard cases to themselves: Psal. 3.6. I will not be afraid of ten thou­sands of people that have set themselves against me round about. And Psal. 23.4. Yea though I walk through the Valley of the Shadow of Death, I will fear no evil. (2.) Therefore the Ends must be observed. We must consider them to prevent Slightness, and to weaken our Security, but not to weaken our Confidence in the Promise. When they are urged against the Promise, they impeach the Truth of God; but when we consider them to prevent Slightness, it is good. The Diffi­culties of Salvation must be sufficiently understood, o [...]herwise we think to do the Work of an Age in a Breath: Luke 13.24. Strive to enter in at the strait Gate; for many I say unto you will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. Josh. 24.19. And Ioshu [...] said unto the People, Ye [...]annot serve the Lord, for he be is a holy God. It is not so easie a Matter as you take it to be. (3.) Difficulties must be thought on to quicken Faith, not to weaken it: If they be pleaded against the Promise, they weaken Faith; if they be pleaded to drive us to the Promise, they quicken Faith. What greater Arguments are there to press us to dependance, than to consider our Im­potency, the loosness of our Hearts, and the strength of Temptations? 2 Chron. 20.12. For we have no might against this great Company that cometh against us, neither know we what to do, but our eyes are unto thee: But to plead against the Promise, is to Consult with the Wisdom of the Flesh, and it hath ever fared ill with the Saints, Luk. 1.18. And Zacharias said unto the Angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my Wife well stricken in years. Therefore for a while he was struck dumb. So Moses, Numb. 20.12. Hear now ye Rebels! must [...]e fetch you water out of the Rock? God had bidden him smite the Rock, and assured him the Water should flow; but he pleadeth the natural Impossibility, therefore he was shut out of Ca­naan. So that Noble Man, 2 Kings 7.2. Then a Lord, on whose hand the King leaned, answered the Man of God, and said, Behold! if the Lord would make Windows in Hea­ven, might this thing be? And he said, Behold! thou shalt see it with thine Eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. But he that will not believe the Truth of a Promise, shall not partake of the Benefit of it. Well then, as Abraham regarded not the great Diffi­culties that might be pleaded to his Faith, from his own and his Wife's Age, so must not we.

Secondly, I shall shew you the Inconveniences of this sinful considering the Dif­ficulties in all the parts of Faith, Assent, Consent and Affiance.

(1.) As to Assent. There are many Difficulties which may be objected against the Truths propounded in the Word; but it is enough to a Believer that God hath revealed them in his Word, and propounded them to his Faith. Reason is apt to [Page 486] reply, as Nicodemus, when Christ spake to him of Regeneration, Iohn 3.9. How can these things be? Carnal Reason keepeth Men from simple believing, or resting on what is revealed, till they see a Reason for every thing. Now we see a Reason why we do believe, and that is the Word of God, or Divine Revelation; though we do not see a Reason of every thing which we do believe; for many things are Mysteries. In such cases we must receive Truths as we do Pills, not chew but swallow them, take them upon the Credit of the Revealer. To chew produceth a loathsom Ejection, to swallow a wholsom Remedy. Believing in the common Notion of it, is a receiving of Truths upon Trust from another, so it dif­fereth from knowing: And Divine Faith is a receiving such things as God hath revealed, because he hath revealed them. Therefore our first Enquiry is, Whe­ther these things be so or no? Not, how they can be so? There we begin at the wrong end. In many Cases, constat de re, the thing is evident in Scripture where­by it is revealed, but how it can be is beyound our reach; the Modus is not cer­tain. Now when we should believe, we dispute; and so cavil rather than en­quire. If it be not plainly revealed by God, you may reject it without Sin and Danger; but if it be, you must not contradict all that you cannot comprehend, otherwise dangerous Mischiefs will ensue. The True God will be no God to you, because you cannot comprehend the Trinity of Persons in the Unity of the Divine Essence. Christ will be no Christ, because you cannot comprehend, how a Virgin should conceive, or how a God should become Man. It is sufficient that it is revealed in Scripture, which carrieth it's own Evidence in it's Forehead, shi­ning by it's own Light, hath the Seal and Stamp of God upon it; and moreover is confirmed by Miracles, and handed and brought down to us by the Universal Tra­dition of the Church, through the Successions of all Ages, in whose Experience God hath blessed it to the converting, comforting and sanctifying of many Souls. In short, to see a thing in it's Evidence is not to believe, but to receive it on the Credit of the Testifyer: If you will not credit it, unless the thing be evident in it's self without his Word, you do not believe Christ, but your own Reason; and in­stead of being thankful for the Revelation, you quarrel with his Truth, be­cause it is in some things above your Capacity. You should be satisfied with the bare Word of God, and captivate your Understandings to the Obedience of it.

2. As to Consent and Acceptance. There are many things may be object­ed against entring into Covenant with Christ, as our Unworthiness, the fickle­ness and loosness of our Hearts, how unable we are to keep Covenant with him; but these things must not be alledged against our Duty, and the free offers of the Lord's Grace.

(1.) Our great Unworthiness. This is one Reason why the instance of Abraham is produced by Paul, as a pattern of Faith to the Gentiles. As Abra­ham considered not his Natural Incapacity to have Children; so they, not their unworthiness to be Adopted into God's Covenant. The Gentiles were not a People unto God, but were over-looked in the Dispensations of his Grace; but Hosea 2.23. I will have Mercy upon her, that had not obtained Mercy; and I will say unto them that were not my People, Thou art my People, and they shall say, Thou art my God. Our condition is not so desperate, that the Mercy of the New Covenant cannot reach us, and recover us. So for particular Christians, they exclude and repell Comfort, because they are so vile, and unworthy, and such Sinners: If you be such a Sinner, the more need of a Saviour. You would laugh at him that would argue thus, I am too Cold to go to the Fire, too Sick to send for the Physician, too Poor to take Alms, too Filthy to go to the Water to be Washed. You must not consider what you have been, but what you would be: Christ doth not Invite us because we are Holy, but that we may be Holy. The Objection were of weight, if we did only advise you to be eased of your smart, but not to be rid of your burden; if this Consent were only a Claim of Priviledges, and not an Obligation to Duties, or a submission to Christ's Healing Methods. Celsus objected against Christia­nity, that it was a Sanctuary for naughty Persons, and Men of a Licentious Life; Origen answereth him, That it was not a Sanctuary to shelter them on­ly, but an Hospital to cure them. It is not the Worthy are Invited, [...]ut the Thirsty, and the Needy; you are unworthy to the very last, but are you hun­gry? You are unworthy to receive Christ, but God is worthy to be o [...]yed; it is not a matter of Priviledge only, but Duty.

[Page 487]2. Your Hearts are so loose and changeable, you are afraid to bind your selves to God. The truth is, this consent implyeth a delivery over of your selves to Christ, to seek Happiness in the way that he hath appointed; it is the first Egress of the Soul towards the Execution of the Duty of a Christian, our entry into the practice of the Holy Life, and an entry withall into a resolved War with the Devil, the World, and the Flesh, who will resist us herein; and you must consider difficulties, so as to fortifie your Resolution. Matth. 16.24. If any Man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his Cross, and follow me. He will surprize no Man. Matth. 20.22. Are ye able to drink of the Cup that I drink of? and to be baptized with the Baptism that I am Baptized with? And not to consider, is to discourage your Consent.

Obj. You will say, You cannot do it by your own Strength, and you are uncertain of God's Assistance.

Answ. Do not foretell the Event, but charge your selves with your Duty. It is your Du­ty to engage your Hearts to God, tho' you cannot lay Wagers upon your own Strength: You must resolve, but continually depend upon Christ for the performing of your Resolutions; He will maintain you in your way to Heaven, 2 Tim. 1.12. For I know in whom I have believed, and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day: In a sense of your own Insufficiency and Deceitfulness of Heart, you must still relye upon his Grace and Spirit, who hath made many Promises to support and to keep you by his Power through Faith unto Salvation.

3. For Affiance in the great Promise of the Gospel, or offer of Pardon and Life by Christ. There seemeth to be an impossibility to Sense and Reason from first to last: If the [...] of Salvation were sufficiently understood, we should see from the beginning to the end, from the first step to its last Period in everlasting Glory; it is the meer Grace and Power of God that carrieth it on in despite of Men and Devils, and therefore it is said, Eph. 1.19. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us word who believe, according to the working of his mighty power: As for instance, the reconciling of a guilty Soul to God, Eph. 2.3. Among whom also we had o [...]r Conversation in time past, in the lust of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh, and of the mind, and were by n [...]ure Children of Wrath even as others: The changing of a naughty and obstinate Heart, Ier. 17.9. The Heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, who can know it? And the giving us an Holy Nature and Life, Iob 14.4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? n [...]t one: Or to quicken us that were dead in trespasses and sins, Eph. 2.1. You also hath be quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins: To strengthen a feeble and weak Creature, 2 Cor. 3.5. Not that we are sufficient of our selves, to think any thing as of our selves, but our sufficiency is of God: That things meet with so much opposition by the way, Eph. 6.12. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this World, against spiritual wickedness in high places: What can maintain us in the midst of so many Temptations? We at length dye and rot in the Grave as others do, now the rising of our Bodies after it is eaten by Worms, and turned to Dust, is a thing incredible, and to Flesh and Blood wholly im­possible; 'tis wholly within the reach of God's Power. Now since we have ground to hope for all this from the Word of God, even to Pardon our many sins, Isa. 55.7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon: To change this sinful Nature, that we may become an holy People to God, Titus 3.5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saveth us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost: To overcome our Obstinacy, perverseness in evil, fickleness in good: To maintain Grace in the midst of Temptations, Iude 24. To him that is able to keep you from falling: And finally to raise us up out of the Grace. We must not consider and plead the difficulties to damp Faith, but to quicken it, going on with our Duty, and wait for his Salvation.

III. He staggered not at the Promise through Vnbelief: Strong Faith is so satisfied with God's Pro­mise, that it leaveth no place for considerable doubtings, as Abraham here admitted no doubts or questionings touching the Promise of God, but without disputing or arguing to the contra­ry depended fully upon the Lord, being perswaded he could do what he had promised. There are two Reasons hereof: The Immutability of his Nature, Heb. 6.18. That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lye, we might have strong Consolation: And his Tenderness of his Word, Psal. 138.2. For thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name: Both these breed this assured Perswasion of God's Faithfulness and Stedfastness, and make his Promise the great Prop and Support of Faith: Now this staggering or not staggering at the Promise, and so the Weakness and Strength of our Faith may referr to three Acts or Parts of Faith.

1. A strong Assent or clear sight of the Evidence of the Truth: If we have the Word and Promise of God, we should believe any thing as surely as if we had the greatest Evidence in the World. Thus some of the Disciples doubted of the Truth of Christ's Resurrection, Matth. 28.27. And when they saw him, they worshipped him, but some doubted. Luk 24.21. But we trust­ed that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: This argueth a weak Faith, not vigorous and active; but Faith is strong, as it overcomes our speculative Doubts, and so doth settle and establish our Souls in the Truth, Acts 2.36. Let all the House of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Iesus whom ye have Crucified, both Lord and Christ.

2. There is a Doubting or Staggering, as Faith is a Consent; when the Consent is weak and wavering, Faith is weak, Heb. 10.23. Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wa­vering, for he is faithful that promised: But such a confirmed Resolution as leaveth no room for wavering and looking back, argueth a strong Faith, Acts 21.13. Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep, and to break my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but to dye at Ierusalem for the Name of the Lord Iesus.

3. As Faith implyeth a Dependance and Trust, Iames 1.6, 7, 8. But let him ask in Faith, no­thing [Page 496] wavering; for he that wavereth, is like a Wave of the Sea, driven with the wind and tossed; for let not that Man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord: A double minded Man is unstable in all his wayes: Divided between God and other Confidences. 1 Tim. 2.8. I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting: Matth. 14.31. O thou of lit­tle Faith, why didst thou doubt? Well then, it is a strong Faith that causeth such a Fortitude, that we pass through all Difficulties and Tryals without distrust or anxiety of mind. It is opposite to Fainting, Psal. 27.13. I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the living: To Fears and Troubles, Matth. 8.26. Why are ye fearful? O ye of little Faith! Strength of Assent doth exclude speculative Doubts and Errors; Strength of Resolution doth fortif [...]y us against worldly Temptations, which beget uncertainty; Temptations of Profit, Plea­sure, or Vain-glory, if the Heart be secretly biassed with these: It is opposite to Faith, Ioh. 5 44. How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another? And strength of Confidence doth exclude those Doubts which arise from Fears of Danger, and Terrors of Sense; in such Cases we di­spute away the Comfort of the Promises.

IV. He was fully perswaded that what God had promised he was able also to perform: A strong, steddy and full Perswasion of the Power of God, argueth a great Faith.

(1.) There is no doubt of his Will, when we have his Promise; but the Ability of the Pro­miser is that which is usually questioned. Unbelief stumbleth at his can, Can God furnish a Ta­ble in the Wilderness, Psal. 78.19. and How can these things be? Luk. 1.34. So 2 Kings 7.2. If the Lord should make Windows in Heaven, might this thing be? Nay, and the Children of God them­selves: Sarah was rebuked when she laughed, Gen. 18.12, 13, 14. Therefore Sarah laughed with­in her self, saying, After I am waxed old, shall I have pleasure, my Lord being old also? And the Lord said unto Abraham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh? saying, Shall I of a surety bear a Child, which am old? is any thing too hard for the Lord? Her Laughter was not the Laughter of Exultation, but Dubi­tation. Moses, Numb. 11.13. Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this People? for they weep unto me, saying, Give us flesh that we may eat. The Case is clear, we Doubt not but in Case of Danger, then we are full of Fears and Suspicions; if of his Will, it is because we are so vile and unworthy; but we are vile and unworthy out of danger as well as in danger, therefore it is of his Power.

(2.) God's Power and Alsufficiency is to the Saints the great support of Faith in their greatest Extremities: They are relieved by fixing their Eye on God's Almightiness, as Abraham here. So Heb. 11.19. [...], Accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the dead. So for Perse­verance, Iude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling. And for the Resurrection, Phil. 3.21. Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working, whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself: His Power reacheth to the Grave, and beyond the Grave. So for the Calling the Iews, Rom. 11.23. And they also, if they abide not still in Vnbelief, shall be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. In short, to question his Pow­er is to put him out of the Throne, to deny him to be God, as if he were not able to help his Friends, and to be a terror to his Enemies. Well then, in Matters absolutely promised we have nothing to do but to exalt his Power; therefore you may reason thus, He will do it, for he is able to do it, Rom. 11.23. They shall be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. In Matters conditionally promised we must magnifie his Power, and refer the Event to his Will, Matth. 8.2. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.

(3.) There are two things enlarge our Thoughts and Apprehensions about the Power of God; they are mentioned Verse 17. Whom he believed, even God who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things that be not, as though they were: We have to do with a God that can say to the Dead, Live. God's Power can bring Life out of Death, something out of nothing: Resurrection and Crea­tion are easie to him. He that can quicken the dead, can quicken those that are dead in tres­passes and sins: By the Word of his Power he maketh all things to be that are not; Let there be Light, and there was Light; Lazarus come forth, and he came forth. He causeth things to appear and exist, that had no being before.

Thirdly, The Fruit and Effect of his Faith, an exact and constant Obedience, Isa. 41.2. Who raised up the righteous Man from the East, and called him to his foot: The righteous Man is supposed to be Abraham, often designed by that Character, and he was called to his Foot, to go to and fro at God's Command, as the Centurion said, Matth. 8.9. I am a Man under Authority, having Souldiers under me, and I say to this man, go, and he goeth; and to another, come, and he cometh; and to my servant, do this, and he doth it: There are two great Instances of Abraham's Obedience.

(1.) His Self-denyal in leaving his Countrey, Heb. 11.8. By Faith Abraham when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance obeyed, and he went out not knowing whither he went: It is a sore Tryal to forsake Kindred, Friends, Lands, Fathers House and In­heritance, and to seek an abode he knew not where; such a total Resignation there must be of our selves to the Will of God. This was done by him, and must be done by all that will be saved. We know where the Land of Promise is, and the way to it, but it lyeth in an unknown World.

(2.) Another Tryal was, Heb. 11.17, 18. By Faith Abraham when he was tryed offered up Isaac, and he that had received the Promise offered up his only begotten Son, of whom it was said, that in Isaac shall thy seed be called: Because God would make Abraham an Example of Faith to all future Ge­nerations, therefore he puts him to this Tryal, to see whether he loved his Isaac more than God: Now Abraham gave him up wholly to God's disposal, even Isaac, on whom the Promise was settled; being assured of God's Power, he made all things ready for the Sacrifice.

VSE. Let us get such a Faith, even such a sincere, hearty, giving up our selves to Christ, firmly to rely upon the Promises, and faithfully to obey all his Commands delivered in the Gospel. The Gospel is a summary of what we are to believe and do, Psal. 119.166. I have hoped for thy Salvation, and done thy Commandments: Stick to this whatever Tryal is made of you, and you have the Faith of Abraham.

SERMONS UPON St. MARK III. 5.

SERMON I.

MARK III.5.

And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger, being grie­ved for the Hardness of their Hearts.

IN the first Verse of this Chapter we read, that there was a Man which had a withered Hand, who came to Jesus for Relief on the Sabbath-Day. Here was a fair Occasion offered to the Pharisees to display their Malice: The Sabbath was of high Esteem and Veneration among the Jews; and therefore now they thought by this means to blast the Repute of Christ among the People. In case he should heal on the Sabbath-Day, their Noise and Clamour against him might seem to be justified: Therefore 'tis said, They watched him whether he would heal on the Sabbath-day, ver. 2. But Christ is not daunted, he goeth on with his Work for all their Prejudices; nay, to make the Miracle more manifest, he biddeth him stand forth, ver. 3. However, to satisfy the People, he disputeth with them: they themselves would do more to a Beast, than he was requested to do to the Man with a withered Hand: Ver. 4. He saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath-day, or to do evil? to save Life, or to kill? In Matth. 12.10. it is said they propounded the Question to him: and in the 11th Verse, by way of answer, he ma­keth use of an Argument from a Beast fallen into a Pit; He said unto them, What Man shall there be among you, that shall have one Sheep, and if it fall into a Pit on the Sabbath-day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? —But they held their Peace. They could reply nothing by way of Answer, and sufficient Confutation; and they would reply nothing by way of Approbation and Consent. At their malicious Si­lence Christ is both angred and grieved. There is an excellent Temper and Mixture in his Affections: In Christ's Anger there is more of Compassion than of Passion; he knew how to distinguish between the Man and the Sin, and to manifest his Displea­sure and Grief at the same time. The Cause of both is assigned in the Text, for the Hardness of their Hearts, [...]; He was softned for their Hardness.

The Point which I mean to handle, is the Grievousness of the Sin of Hardness of Heart: Christ was grieved with it in the Pharisees, and there is not a greater cause of Offence to his Spirit.

Doct. That Hardness of Heart is a grievous Sin, very offensive and provoking to Iesus Christ. I shall,

  • I. Open the Terms.
  • II. Shew you the Nature of this evil Frame of Heart.
  • III. The Kinds of it.
  • IV. The Causes of it.
  • [Page 498]V. The Heinousness of it.
  • VI. Some Observations concerning this spiritual Malady.

I. For the Terms by which it is expressed: they are two, Heart, and Hardness.

1. Heart. This Hardness is sometimes ascribed to the Neck, as Prov. 29.1. He that being often reproved, hardneth his Neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without Remedy. And then it is a Metaphor taken from refractory Oxen, that will not en­dure the Yoke; and so it noteth Disobedience. Sometimes to the Face, as Ier. 3.5. They have made their Faces harder than a Rock. And so it noteth Impudence; they can no more blush than a Rock or Stone. But most usually it is ascribed to the Heart, as in the Text: so Ezek. 3.7. The House of Israel will not hearken to thee, for they will not hearken to me; for all the House of Israel are impudent and hard-hearted. And so it noteth Obstinacy. All go together, an hard Heart, an hard Neck, and an hard Face: Men are first disobedient, then obstinate, then impudent. But it is the Heart that we are to consider, which naturally, and in its first Sense, signifieth a piece of Flesh in the Body, which is the chief Seat and Shop of Life; but morally and metaphorically it signifieth the Soul: 1 Sam. 12.20. Serve the Lord with all your Heart; that is, with all your Soul. Now in the Soul there are many Faculties; the Mind, the Conscience, the Memory, the Will and Affections; and they are all expressed by this Term Heart. The Mind is called Heart; Rom. 1.21. Their foo­lish Heart was darkned; that is, their Mind. The Conscience; 1 Sam. 24.5. Da­vid's Heart smote him; that is, his Conscience. The Memory; Phil. 1.7. I have you in my Heart; that is, I am mindful of you. But usually it signifieth the Will and Affections, as Mat. 22.37. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart. And this is the Faculty in which this Disease is seated. Blindness is incident to the Mind, Searedness and Benummedness to the Conscience, Slipperiness to the Me­mory, Deadness to the Affections; but Hardness is incident to the Will, that part of the Soul by which we chuse and refuse Good or Evil.

2. Hardness. It is expressed by different Terms in Scripture; sometimes by [...], as in the Text, and Ephes. 4.18. which noteth a callous, brawny, insensible Hardness, such as is in the Labourer's Hand, or the Traveller's Heel: Sometimes by [...], or [...]. So it is a Metaphor taken from dry Bodies, when the Parts are more condensed, and so more impenetrable. D [...]xi­ties est qualitas, densas & bene compactas habens partes, difficulter cedens tactui: It doth not easily yield to any Impressions from without. So it is set forth by the Hardness of the Adamant; Zech. 7.12. They made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone. They can no more be wrought upon to receive any Impression of Grace and Refor­mation, than the Diamond, or Flint, or hardest Rock can be ingraved, or fashio­ned to any Form by the Tool of the Artificer.

II. I must open the Nature of it. The Hardness of Heart discovereth it self by two Properties: it is [...], an insensible Heart, and an inflexible Heart.

1. An insensible Heart; as a brawny Substance, or callous piece of Flesh, like the Labourer's Hand, and Traveller's Heel. This the Apostle intimateth, Ephes. 4.18, 19. Having the Vnderstanding darkned, being alienated from the Life of God, through the Ignorance that is in them, because of the Blindness of their Heart: Who being p [...]st feeling, &c. In one Verse he chargeth them with Hardness of Heart, and in the first Words of the next Verse with loss of Feeling. Feeling of all Senses, though it be not the most noble, yet it is the most necessary; there is no Life without it; it is diffused throughout the whole Body: and in what Member soever it is lost, there is no more Intercourse of vital and animal Spirits; and where 'tis totally lost, there is no more Life. There may be Life when other Senses are wanting: a Man may be deaf, and yet live; blind, and yet live: but if he utterly lose his Feeling, he can­not live. Such a dead sensless Heart is the hard Heart, as appeareth in the Wicked, by that great Security, Ease and Quiet, which they naturally have, though lying under the Guilt of many and grievous Sins; and though they be obnoxious to the Wrath of God, yet they are never troubled nor affected with any sense of their Con­dition: They can sin freely in Thought, foully in Act, without any Remorse and Shame. Ab assuetis non fit Passio: Men are not moved by such things as they are [Page 499] much used to. As they that live by the fall of great Waters, sleep quietly, because they are accustomed to the Noise; so Men that are accustomed to Sin, can swear, and be drunk, and commit Filthiness, or go on in some other Trade of Wickedness, and are never troubled. Mithridates through the Custom of drinking Poison, made it so familiar to him, that he drank it without danger. Elementa non gravitant in suis locis; Elements weigh not in their proper place. A Fish in the Water feeleth no Weight; Sin is not burdensom to wicked Men, it is in its own place. This Insen­sibleness is the greater, where Men will not be awakened out of their Lethargick Fit by all the Means which God useth to them, by the Threatnings of his Word, or the Judgments of his Providence. There is a Method in God's Dispensations; he threatneth, that he may not punish; and punisheth now, that he may not punish for ever. Now the Children of God are startled at the Threatnings, and tremble when they see a Storm in the Clouds, before it falleth: As Iosiah had a tender Heart, and melted at the Threatning, 2 Chron. 34.27. And they are said to tremble at the Word, Isa. 66.2. and Ezra 9.4. But wicked Men think this is a vain Scarecrow; and though they are most obnoxious to the Judgment and Wrath of God, yet they have no sense and tender feeling of it: Therefore God goeth on to his second Dispen­sation; he punisheth now, that he may not punish for ever. As Absalom set Ioab's Barley-field on fire, that he might draw him to come and speak with him; so God seeketh to make Men serious, to bring them to the Throne of Grace, and sue out their Pardon, by many temporal Judgments: But still wicked Men start aside, and will not turn to him that smiteth them; Ier. 5.3. Thou hast stricken them, but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but they have refused to receive Correction. As the Anvil is smoothed into Hardness by many Blows and Strokes; so are Men more insensible of their Condition, and will not regard the meaning of God's Provi­dences. Well then, an hard Heart is insensible of what they have done against God, or what God hath or may do to them. And so far as we lose our Sense and Tender­ness, so far is the Heart hardned.

2. It is an inflexible Heart; it is not easily bent to God's Purpose: say he what he will, Men are as light, as vain, as mindless of Heavenly Things, as basely wed­ded to the Delights of the Flesh as ever; and obstinately, and against all Means to the contrary, refuse the Counsel of God for their Good. Though God hath the highest Reasons of his side, and great Variety of powerful and alluring Motives to gain Souls to his Obedience, and these represented not only to the Ear by his Mes­sengers, but to the Heart by his Spirit; yet Men are so addicted to their own Wills and Lusts, that they will not suffer themselves to be perswaded by him to accept of his Offers and rich Mercies in Christ; they will not obey the sweet Directions of his Word, nor regard the Motions and Strivings of his Spirit, to let their beloved Lusts go, and comply with the Will of God.

(1.) They are inflexible to the Counsels of his Word, where God interposeth in the way of the highest Authority, straitly charging and commanding us under pain of his Displeasure; and reasoneth with us in the most potent and strong way of Ar­gumentation, from the Excellency of his Commands, and their Sutableness to us as we are reasonable Creatures; from his great Love in Christ, whom he hath given to die for us; from the Danger if we refuse him, which is no less than everlasting Torment; from the Benefit and Happiness of complying with his Motions, which is no less than eternal and compleat Blessedness both for our Bodies and Souls: and all is bound upon us by a strict impartial Day of Accounts, when we are to answer for our Neglects, or else to receive the Reward of our Diligence. But alas! the hard Heart defeateth the End of this whole Contrivance. Neither the Awe of God's Authority, nor the Reasonableness of his Commands, nor the wonderful Love of Christ, nor the Joys of Heaven, nor the Horrors of everlasting Darkness, nor the Strictness of the last Day's Account, will work Man to a sense of his Duty, or gain him to make serious Preparation for his own Happiness and everlasting Salvation. Out of what Rock was the Heart of Man hewen? What will work upon you, if this Doctrine, upon which God hath laid out all the Riches of his Wisdom and Grace, will not work upon you? Hath God another Son to die for you? a better Heaven to bestow upon you? or an hotter Hell to scare you withal? Would you have the Day of Judgment more exact and severe? or greater Obligations to all Holiness and God­liness of Conversation, than those already propounded? or more Charms and Per­swasiveness [Page 500] added to the Gospel? O no, that cannot be: Infinite Wisdom hath al­ready stated these things. Or would you have God save you against your Wills? or thrust these things upon you without your Consent? Surely it is Obstinacy, plain Obstinacy, and hardness of Heart, that maketh you stand out against God. Psal. 58.4, 5. They are like the deaf Adder that stoppeth her Ear, which will not hearken to the Voice of Charmers, charming never so wisely. So Mat. 11.17. We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. The sweetest Strains of Grace move not the obstinate Sinner. If an Angel come from Heaven, he cannot bring you better Arguments: for the Gospel is the Wisdom of God, 1 Cor. 1.24. If one came from the Dead, he cannot present you with more powerful Motives; Luke 16.31. If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be perswaded, though one rose from the Dead. O why will you not be perswaded? You do in effect say, Let God do or say what he will, he shall not have my Heart. Well then, this Unteachableness and Unperswadibleness is another Property of Hard­ness of Heart; and Slowness of Heart, and Backwardness to God's Work, is a De­gree to it.

(2.) It is inflexible to the Motions of God's Spirit: God doth not only invite Sin­ners by the Word, but knocketh at their Hearts by the pressing Motions and Im­pulsions of his Grace; and yet they do not open to him to give him entrance. How often have we eluded the Importunity of many warm Convictions, and baffled ma­ny Pangs and Checks of Conscience? Acts 7.51. Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in Heart and Ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost. Their Ears are said to be un­circumcised, as they do resist the Counsels of the Word; and their Hearts, as they do resist the Motions of the Spirit, who enforceth Truths with a clearer Light and Conviction upon their Hearts. There are many importunate Motions and Convi­ctions which they slight and oppose. An hard Heart goeth to Hell with Violence; the Word standeth in the way, and the Spirit standeth in the way; but still they break through, and so their Condemnation is more just: As the Prophet said, Isa. 7.13. Is it a small thing for you to weary Men, but ye will weary my God also? Wic­ked Men do not only grieve God's Ministers and Messengers, but his Spirit, in re­fusing to accept his gracious Offers. The Crime would be less, if the Counsel of the Messengers were not enforced by the Motions and Inspirations of the Holy Ghost. God is not behind-hand with a Sinner: If the Words of Men offer occasion of Suspi­cion and Prejudice, yet these inward Checks and Excitements in their own Bosoms, to be more serious and diligent, carry their own Evidence with them; and upon such a close Application, we should be ashamed to give God the Denial. But they resist all inward and outward Means of Reformation; they resist the Spirit, as well as despise the Minister. But can the Spirit be resisted? Certainly no, when he wor­keth according to an eternal Purpose of Grace; for God never made a Creature too hard for himself: Yea, it is said even of wicked Men, Acts 6.10. They were not able to resist the Wisdom and Spirit by which he spake. The meaning is, they could not hinder his Workings, tho they thwarted his Motions; the Light was so clear, that they could not hinder the shining of it, nor contradict it, but out of obstinate Ma­lice. But how are they said to resist the Holy Ghost? We had need to vindicate the Place, because it is usually urged against the Efficacy of Divine Grace: The Opera­tion of the Spirit is not irresistible, say they, for the Jews did always resist it. We may grant the whole: Wicked Men of an hard Heart may resist the common Ope­rations of the Spirit, his Light, and his Motions; but the Opposition of the Elect is overpowered by the Efficacy of Grace. There is a Spirit of Resistance in us, but the stronger Operation of the Holy Ghost maketh it to give place; we may kick against the Pricks, till the Soul be awakened, and then God hath us at his own beck. Tho the Grace of Conversion be not common to Elect and Reprobate, yet the Grace that tendeth to Conversion is common, and this may be resisted. God may knock at the Heart that is never opened to him; they may have Excitements; but alas, they are as the Rock or Adamant to the Tool. There is no Impression left upon them. Obj. But if God will use a fainter Operation, why are they to blame? I answer, God is not bound, but they are bound to prepare their Hearts to receive his Motions; let them prove God a Debtor, and they may excuse themselves for their Disobedience.

III. The Kinds of Hardness: These will be known by these Distinctions.

[Page 501]1. The first Distinction is, that Hardness of Heart is either, (1.) Natural: or (2.) Voluntary and Acquired: or (3.) Penal and Judicial.

(1.) Natural Hardness of Heart is a part of inbred Corruption, which remaineth with us till God take it away by Grace: Ezek. 11.19. I will take away the stony Heart out of their Flesh, and I will give them an Heart of Flesh. The Stone in the Heart is a Disease that all Adam's Posterity are subject unto; it runs in the Blood: It is not inci­dent to Nabals only, or such as he was, Men of a churlish and crabbed Temper; no, all Men are sick, and most Men die of this Disease: We brought it with us into the World, a strong Bent to carnal Things, and by consequence an Averseness from God; and it is a mighty Work of Grace, if we do not carry it with us out of the World. When Nabal died, his Heart was a Stone, and so might yours.

(2.) Acquired and Voluntary; when Men do wittingly and willingly reject the Counsel of God, and strengthen themselves in their natural Disobedience and Obsti­nacy; or being invited to Faith and Repentance by God, out of love to Sin resist God's Call, and put away the Word from them, and refuse to obey: Psal. 95.8. Harden not your Hearts. It is our own Act. And 2 Kings 17.14. They would not hear, but hardned their Necks, like to the Neck of their Fathers. This increaseth our natural Hardness, and maketh it grow more and more, till it be stiffned and settled in an Aversion to God: as a crooked Stick or Twig by growing, becometh more dif­ficult to be made streight. By every Act of Sin we lessen our Awe of God; and having ventured once, grow more bold to sin a second time. Men when they first put forth to Sea, are very fearful, but afterwards laugh at Storms: so when a Man cometh off safe from Sin, he will venture again. By every Act of Disobedience our Incapacity to receive Grace is increased, and our Inclination to carnal Vanities is strengthned: By frequent Acts we are confirmed in the Habit. But nothing increa­seth this voluntary Hardness so much as refusing Grace; as no Water is so apt to freeze as that that hath been once heated. God is provoked when we refuse his Grace upon a closer Application; and the Heart is encouraged to continue in Sin. So that by their Carelesness and Delay, Men are hardning by Degrees. Every Call defeated, addeth one Degree of Hardness more; and so God is more apt to desert us and forsake us.

(3.) Penal and Judicial Hardness. This adds to voluntary Hardness, as voluntary Hardness implies something above natural. Man as naturally hardned, doth not turn to God; as judicially hardned, he cannot: there is a great Impossibility he should: This is God's Act, he hardneth as a just Judg, not by infusing Evil, but withdraw­ing Grace. In Scripture God is said to harden two ways. (1.) By leaving some in their natural Hardness: Rom. 9.18. Therefore hath he Mercy on whom he will have Mercy; and whom he will, he hardneth. So it is an Act of Dominion; he passeth them by; he may do it justly, he is Lord of his own Grace, and is not bound to save Sin­ners. This is not an Act of Justice, but Dominion; God doth not act as a Judg, but as a Lord; it is matter of Favour to soften, not Right. (2.) By giving up others to a reprobate Sense, which is a Penal and Judiciary Act: Acts 28.26, 27. Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: for the Heart of this People is waxed gross, and their Ears are dull of hearing, and their Eyes have they closed, &c. There is consideration had of Man's Sin, and fore­going Provocations. God punisheth them by their own Sin: Men first harden them­selves, they go before peccando, by sinning; then God cometh after judicando, by in­flicting this Judgment of Hardness of Heart on them. They harden themselves, and God leaveth them under their Hardness. As Ieroboam stretcheth out his Arm against the Prophet; and then God layeth a Judgment upon him, that he could not pull it in again to him, 1 Kings 13.4. So Men hardning themselves, God layeth this Judgment upon them, that they shall not return to any Softness.

2. The next Distinction is, that Hardness of Heart is either total, or partial; some are in the State of Hardness, others complain of it as their present Frame. There is a difference between Hardness of Heart and an hard Heart; some Hardness of Heart is in God's Children: Mark 6.52. They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves, for their Heart was hardned. And Mark 16.14. He upbraided them for their Vnbelief and Hardness of Heart. Original Hardness of Heart is not altogether taken away by Grace. Much of the Heart of Stone, or old Averseness from God and ho­ly Things, remaineth with God's Children; but yet they are not wholly insensible, [Page 502] and wholly inflexible to God's Purpose; their Hearts are bent to his Testimonies, though ever and anon they are apt to fall back to the old Bias. Therefore David prayeth, Psal. 119.36. Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies, and not to Covetousness. The Children of God do often complain of Deadness, and Unaptness for holy things; yet there is not in them that Obstinacy, Impenitency, and hardness of Heart, that is in the Wicked; Rom. 2.5. But after thy Hardness and impenitent Heart, treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath. In the one 'tis bemoaned, in the other not; in the one it ariseth from Negligence and Drowsiness, in the other from flat Disobedience and Enmity to God. When God's Children give too free a Con­tentment and Licence to the Flesh, they have not that Sense, that Liveliness in Pray­er, that Readiness to obey, that Delight in the Word, as at other times: but the other are contemptuous and scornful, and do not set their Hearts this way, to please God, or enjoy his Favour. In the Wicked there is a careless Security, no sense of their eternal Condition, they banish it out of their Thoughts: Amos 6.3. Ye put far away the evil Day. If it intrude upon them, they look upon it as a melancholy Interruption; they seek to put off what they do not put away; yea, there is a plain Reluctancy and Opposition to good Things, and a Contempt of God's Messages: But in the other there may be some hanging off from God; for Original Sin is not quite done away, especially under a Distemper occasioned by carnal Liberty. Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Sur­feiting, and Drunkenness, and Cares of this Life; and so that Day come upon you una­wares. A Christian is a compound Creature, he hath Hardness as well as Softness; when their Hardness prevaileth, for the present they mourn less for Sin, and do not tremble at the Word, and are not affected with Providences, slight the Warnings and Motions of the Holy Spirit, are more dead in Duty, find not alike Favour in the Promises, and Duties seem more irksom to them. An hard Heart maketh their Work seem hard and tedious.

3. The next Distinction is, that Hardness of Heart is either felt, or unfelt.

(1.) Felt, as by Men under a preparative Work, and in God's Children: for Hardness there may be in them; yea, it is their Condition as long as they are in the World. Grief for Hardness is a good sign that there are some tender Parts left. An Heart judicially hardned, can never feel that Hardness, nor grieve for it: but the Children of God fear it as the greatest Evil, and complain of it as the greatest Bur­den, and so accordingly strive against it. Thus Ephraim bemoaned himself, and his Obstinacy and Inflexibleness; Ier. 31.18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke: Turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the Lord my God. There is hope of Cure, when they are sensible of the Disease; they fear it in themselves and others, as the greatest Evil: Heb. 3.12, 13. Take heed, Brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief, in departing from the living God: but exhort one ano­ther daily, while it is called to day, lest any of you be hardned through the Deceitfulness of Sin. Of all Judgments, the Judgment of the hard Heart is worst. They complain of it as the greatest Burden; Isa. 63.17. O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways, and hardned our Heart from thy Fear? They find much deadness and dul­ness of Spirit; they are not affected with God's Presence in Duties, nor with his Providences in the World. This is their Complaint and Burden; Lord, I have a stiff Neck, that will not easily be brought under the strict Duties of Religion, to meditate, and to pray in private; I have a proud stubborn Heart, too hard for me to take down. Thus do they complain of these things, and strive against it; as a Man that hath a Stone in the Bladder, he useth good Means to soften it, and is care­ful of his Diet; so are God's Children sensible, and therefore fearful and careful, of­ten bemoaning themselves.

(2.) Unfelt: so it is in wicked Men, who never consider the Frame of their Hearts, or bemoan themselves because of spiritual Evils. The Heart of Stone is not sensible of it self: and so God's Children for a while may be under great Desertions, and the Guilt of hainous Sins, and be insensible: after gross Falls they may lie in Hard­ness for a while, till God rouse them up again. Great Falls are like a Blow upon the Head, that stuns us, and amazes us for a while; and it is some good while ere we re­cover again. David's Conscience was not presently awakened. Spiritual Lethargies are long Fits. David lay ten Months from the Conception to the Birth of his Child, [Page 503] and yet all this while did formally use God's Ordinances and publick Service. Nathan comes to him after the Child was born; 2 Sam. 12.14. The Child that is born unto thee, shall surely die. And he never relented till Nathan came to him, as appeareth by the Title of the fifty first Psalm, A Psalm of David, when Nathan the Prophet came to him, after he had gone in to Bathsheba. All this while Grace was not dead, but in a deep Sleep. The least Sin maketh way for hardness of Heart, much more Sins a­gainst Conscience; there is a more long Sequestration then: God will not let you enjoy the Comforts and effectual Presence of his Spirit: These Blows and Wounds will leave you for dead for a long while.

SERMON II.

MARK III.5.

And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger, being grie­ved for the Hardness of their Hearts.

IV. THE Causes of hardness of Heart.

1. Ignorance. The blind Mind and the hard Heart always go together; Iohn 12.40. He hath blinded their Minds, and hardned their Hearts, that they should not see with their Eyes, nor understand with their Hearts. Men are first unteachable, then unpliable: Obstinacy beginneth at Sottishness of Conceit: He that knoweth not what he ought to do, careth not much what he doth. The Children of God never feel hardness in their Hearts, but when the Light in their Minds is unactive or obscured; there is a kind of Darkness for that time. We see that the most carnal Wretches, when they come to die, are sensible; when the Mind is cleared from the Fogs of Lust, and Conscience is awakened, then they feel a great Weight of Sin upon them. Light always begets Tenderness; as in a clear Vessel the Dregs do soon appear. Well then, either they are ignorant, or have but a naked Theory, not the lively Light of the Spirit; and hence it is that their Hearts are hardned.

2. Unbelief: for it is Faith that maketh all Truths active and lively. The great Motives and Arguments of Religion are mainly fetched from things to come. Now it is not enough to know the things of the World to come, but there must be an hearty Assent to them, as if we did see them before our Eyes. Things that are at a distance, are as nothing to us; as the Stars appear as so many Spangles, they lose much of their Greatness. Men sin, and no Evil cometh of it, therefore they grow bold and sensless in Sin: Eccles. 8.11. Because Sentence against an evil Work is not executed speedily, therefore the Heart of the Sons of Men is fully set in them to do evil. They grow remiss and slack in their Duty. The Reward is not by and by: Mal. 3.14. Ye have said, It is in vain to serve God, and what Profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts? We are for a present Good. Now Faith is the Substance of Things hoped for, and the Evidence of Things not seen, Heb. 11.1. It maketh Things present, as if we did see them with our Eyes, as if the Judgment-Seat were set, and the Books were opened. Those that hardned their Hearts, did not believe what God said was true, Heb. 3. from the seventh to the eighteenth Verse. If Men did believe there were an Heaven, and Hell, and Judgment to come, they would not lie in their Sins, they could not be unpliable to God's Motions. All disrespect of Promises and Threatnings cometh from Unbelief. Christ did chide his Disciples for their Unbelief and hardness of Heart, Mark 16.14. What is the Reason, that though we preach the Law, and the Judgment of God so much to you, and beseech you to come in and receive Christ, [Page 504] and you shall be saved, and this Time after Time, and Day after Day; and yet the Word hath no Effect upon you, you are as ignorant and careless as ever? The Rea­son is, you do not believe. Certainly the Word would work otherwise than it doth, if you did believe it. If one should tell a Man, that such an earthly Potentate, if he would but come to him and visit him, would raise him to great Honour, it would be the first thing he would do: Truly so if you did believe that coming to Christ were the only way to Happiness, you would mind it more seriously than you do. Again, if you did believe that the Word of God is true, that God is a just God; if the Drunkard did believe, that Drunkards shall be damned; or the Adulterer did believe, that no Adulterer shall inherit the Kingdom of God; or if the vain Person, or the Gamester did believe, that they must give an Account of their mis-spent Time, and idle Words, and vain Communication; they would not sport themselves in their Sins as they do. If Men did believe, that God calleth when, and whom he listeth, they would not defer their Repentance, and put off the Motions of the Spi­rit, but would strike while the Iron is hot, and let out the Sails when the Wind bloweth. But Men do not believe, and therefore go on in their Sins as they do. Tell Men of earthly Things; of a Commodity, which if they would but by, it would yield an hundred for one; surely they would not neglect the Market. We press Men to renounce but a little Ease and carnal Pleasures, and to use Diligence to get Christ into their Hearts, and they shall have a hundred for one: but Men want Faith; therefore Christ lieth by as a refuse Commodity. There is nothing breed­eth hardness of Heart so much as Unbelief of what God can and will do.

3. Custom in Sinning. As an High-way is trodden hard by long travelling in it; so the Heart by long Custom groweth more obstinate every day. In Sin there is not only a Fault, Guilt, but a Blot, a stronger Inclination to the practice of the same Sin again; as a Brand that has been once in the Fire, is more apt to burn again. Every new Oath is as Oil to the Tongue, to make it more glib and fleet in the repe­tition of that Oath or vain Speech. There is a natural Tenderness in Men whilst young, at least a lesser degree of Hardness, which will get Strength by Use and Age, if not in time cured: Ier. 13.23. How can ye do Good, that are accustomed to do Evil? Water when it first freezeth, will not bear the weight of a Pin, but after­wards by continual freezing it cometh to bear a Cart-load.

4. Hypocrisy. Take it for Dissembling, whereby we deceive others; or Formali­ty, whereby we deceive our selves. For Dissembling: the Pharisees were a dissem­bling Generation, and they are the famous Instances of hardness of Heart in the first Gospel-days. Hypocrisy is a constant Lie, and every Lie is a Sin against Light. When Men take a Religion out of design, their Pretences condemn them. Men sin, and are secured against the Stroke of the Word, and Checks of Conscience, by their Fame and plausible Appearance. Then for formal performing of good Duties; Prov. 7.14. I have Peace-Offerings with me; this day have I paid my Vows. I do this and that, I read so many Chapters a day, and keep to my Church. Men think they have done enough, though they have done never so little. Hardness of Heart is often occasioned by the Ordinances: Now how do Ordinances harden? They may harden, partly as they irritate Corruption, but chiefly as they are trusted in. Du­ties soundly done, humble Men; as new Wine rendeth and breaketh old Bottles all to pieces. But when formal Duties are used as a sleepy Sop to stop the Mouth of Conscience, the Heart is insensibly hardned. Every Man must have a Religion to lean to: Conscience, like the Stomach when it hath no solid Food, draweth Wind.

5. Pride and Stubbornness against God. Men scorn to be controlled: Exod. 5.2. And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord that I should obey his Voice, to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. Nehem. 9.29. They dealt proudly, and hearkned not unto thy Commandments, but sinned against thy Iudgments, and withdrew the Shoulder, and hardned their Neck, and would not hear. Jer. 13.15. Hear ye, and give ear, be not proud, for the Lord hath spoken. Men scorn to submit to Ordinances, to be checked by God's Messengers, and say, What have we to do with them? In this Light of Christianity, the Contempt is cast upon the Messenger, though indeed the Heart riseth against the Authority of God himself. One great Cure of hardness of Heart is seriously to meditate on God's Power: Deut. 10.16, 17. Circumcise there­fore the Foreskin of your Heart, and be no more stiff-necked: For the Lord your God is God of Gods, and Lord of Lords, a great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth [Page 505] not Persons, nor taketh Reward. Do you know what God is? Will you contend with him? You will fail in the Enterprize; you cannot be hard-hearted if you would, in the Issue of the Combate. Pride is the Root of all Sin: what is the Rea­son Men dare sin? They think they shall carry it out well enough for all God, and so suffer their Lusts to perk above the Commandment.

6. The Deceitfulness of Sin; Heb. 3.15. Lest any of you be hardned through the Deceitfulness of Sin. Now how doth Sin deceive us, and so harden the Heart?

(1.) By general Invectives: We all cry out of Sin, and complain of Sin, and yet all this while regard it in our Hearts. We make Sin a Notion, and so defy it in the general, when in Particulars we love it all the while; as many ignorant People defy the Devil, but hold the Crown upon his Head, for he is the Ruler of the Dark­ness of this World. The Devil careth not for ill Words, so he can keep Possession of the Heart. We make Sin the common Pack-horse to bear all our Burdens; Men content themselves with empty Declamations or Forms of Satyr and Invective, yet the Heart liketh it well enough, and so is insensibly hardned; they are not serious and particular. Men look upon Matters of Religion as abstracted Ideas and Mat­ters of Fancy. O take heed of this.

(2.) By delaying; Acts 24.25. Go thy way for this time, when I have a convenient Season I will call for thee. Christian, it is but a Deceit, take heed thy Heart be not hardened by it. What Reason hast thou to presume of that which God can only give? If Cesar had read the Letters over-night to prevent the Conspiracy, he had been safe. What Security have you either of Time or Grace, but your own Pre­sumptions? And he that is Security to himself, is a Fool. It is true all may be re­dressed by Repentance, but this is not in thy Power, and thy Hardness by delaying increaseth every Day.

(3.) It cometh lapped up in carnal Baits of Profit and Pleasure, to gratify our Lusts and Interests. Sin pretends great Advantage; but be not deceived, it will harden thy Heart, and destroy thee, it cannot profit thee.

(4.) It hath many Colours wherewith to beguile a Man. It presents it self in another Dress than its own; and therefore we have need to have our Eyes about us: Prov. 28.14. Happy is the Man that feareth always: but he that hardneth his Heart, shall fall into Mischief. Many Sins lie secret, unrepented of, and so the Heart is hardned.

(5.) It will increase upon thee; it groweth to a Custom by Degrees; it is of a bewitching Nature, and soaketh into a Man insensibly, from Thought to Consent, then to Action, then to Reiteration, then to Custom. First, Men excuse Sin, then justify it, then glory in it, and in time they grow senseless, and confirmed in a Ha­bit of Sin, and are loth to quit it. At first Temptations seemed horrible; the first committing of Sin much perplexed the Soul, but in time it is not so burdensom, yea it is become pleasing and delightful. Be not deceived and hardned by saying, it is a little one, and my Soul shall live, unless we take it betimes; as Peter went out immediately and wept bitterly; it cannot easily be subdued. Sampson knew that Dalilah had purposed to betray him into the Philistines Hands, and yet he could not leave her. Though Sin cost Men temporal and eternal Life, yet they cannot give it over.

(6.) That God will be merciful; this is another thing whereby we are deceived, a Presumption of Impunity. Psal. 50.21. These things hast thou done, and I kept Si­lence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine Eyes. So Deut. 29.19, 20. And it come to pass when he heareth the Words of this Curse, that he bless himself in his Heart, saying, I shall have Peace, though I walk in the Imagination of mine Heart, to add Drunkenness to Thirst. Be not deceived, mark what follows: The Lord will not spare him, but then the Anger of the Lord and his Iealousy shall smoak against that Man, and all the Curses that are written in this Book shall lie upon him, and the Lord shall blot out his Name from under Heaven. Take heed of the Deceitfulness of Sin. These are the Causes of Hardness of Heart.

V. The Heinousness of it.

1. It is a contending with God; [...], a fighting with God. The hard Heart is the greatest Enemy God hath on this side Hell. That there is a Contest [Page 506] between God and an hard Heart, who shall have the better, the Instance of Pha­raoh sheweth: God sendeth a Message to him, and meeteth with a Repulse: His Message to Pharaoh was, Exod. 5.1. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Let my Peo­ple go. And this proud Creature hath the Boldness to deny him: Ver. 2. And Pha­raoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his Voice, to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. And he standeth it out after many Warnings and foregoing Judgments. And he doth not stand alone, but hath more Fellows in the World: Nehem. 9.29. They dealt proudly, and hearkned not to thy Commandments, but sinned against thy Iudgments, and withdrew the Shoulder, and hardned their Neck, and would not hear. Every Command of God, every Offer of Grace is a Message from God; To you is the Word of this Salvation sent, Acts 13.26. and it should be re­spected with as much Reverence as if an Angel himself were the Messenger: Only here is the Difference, God saith to Pharaoh, Let my People go: To us he saith, Let Sin go. It is pity he should have the Repulse. Sin will be as bad an Inmate to the Soul, as the Israelites were a Snare to Egypt; they were fain to thrust them out at length, and were glad they could be so rid of them. I say, this is the Contest be­tween God and his Creatures, whether Sin shall go or tarry; whether Christ shall be accepted or no? He sent Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh; and he hath sent Prophets, Apostles, Pastors and Teachers to us. Let Idols, Images, and false Worship go; Swearing, Sabbath-breaking, Adultery, Murder, Disobedience to Parents, Lying, Covetousness, let it all go, there should not be an Hoof left. This is God's Message. Now if you will try it out, you shall see whose Word shall stand, God's or yours, Jer. 44.28. his Threatnings, or your vain and delusive Imaginations. If you put it to the Trial, you have more Boldness than an Angel; Iude 9. Yet Michael the Arch-Angel, when contending with the Devil, he disputed about the Body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing Accusation. An Angel durst not use one passionate Word, and will you dare to set up other Gods, to profane the Sabbath, to swear, lie, or be drunk, and to say we will not let these things go, let God say or do what he will to the contrary? The Contest on God's part is managed for a long time in a mild condescending way; He beseecheth his own Creature; Ier. 13.15, 16. Hear ye, and give Ear, be not proud, for the Lord hath spoken: Give Glory to the Lord your God, be­fore he cause Darkness, and before your Feet stumble upon the dark Mountains; and while ye look for Light, he turn it into the Shadow of Death, and make it gross Dark­ness. Be not obstinate, it is better that you should take down the Stoutness of your Hearts, than that I should pull it down. Let me have the Glory of this Conquest voluntarily, I shall carry it at length: You dream of Happiness and Pleasure; alas▪ you cannot injoy these vain Delights long: Come, leave them, and I will make you as happy as Heart can wish; but if not, take that that followeth, you will stum­ble into the Dungeon of Hell, and then be as miserable as Almightiness can make you. Iob 9.4. He is wise in Heart, and mighty in Strength; who ever hardned him­self against God, and prospered? You will never get the day of God; if you contend with him, there is nothing to be expected but Blows. You may indeed overcome him, but it is not by resisting, but stooping; a tender Heart overcometh him: Jer. 31.20. Is Ephraim my dear Son? is be a pleasant Child? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still; therefore my Bowels are troubled for him, I will surely have Mercy upon him, saith the Lord. And Isa. 57.18. I have seen his Ways, and will heal him; I will lead him also, and restore Comforts to him, and to his Mourners. But a hard Heart is no Match for God, it is ever foiled in the Enterprize; if they yield not to his Mercy, they are consumed by his Wrath. Pharaoh would contend with God, but found his Maker too hard for him at last. So Iulian the Apostate. Ezek. 22.14. Can thy Heart endure, or can thy Hands be strong in the Days that I shall deal with thee? I the Lord have spoken it, and will do it. And 1 Cor. 10.22. Do we provoke the Lord to Iealousy? are we stronger than he? It is a foolish Contest, it ever endeth with our Destruction.

2. It is in it self the sorest of all Judgments: when other means are urged in vain, God giveth them up to Hardness of Heart; it is one of the Chains of Dark­ness, in which captive Souls are held unto eternal Judgment. A stormy Consci­ence, that lieth under the Power of perplexing despairing Fears, is not so bad as an hard Heart: They are both Chains of Darkness, Despair, and Obstinacy, as in the Devils; but in Men Despair may make way for Repentance. God hath them in the [Page 507] Briars, many are brought to Heaven by the Gates of Hell: God hath begun with them, but left these. Again, it will end in Despair; the Heart that is not sensible now, will then be sensible enough. We read of the Worm that never dieth, and the Fire that shall never be quenched, Mark 9.44. In Hell Men will remember, how every Sabbath God did stretch out the Arms of his Mercy to imbrace them, and they would not; how Christ offered a Plaister of his own Heart's-blood to cure them, but they refused it, and made light of it; how the Holy Ghost put many good Motions into their Hearts, but they rejected these Thoughts, and would not be interrupted in their Ease and false Peace. O the deep Wounds and Stings these Thoughts will occasion when 'tis too late!

3. It never goeth alone, but bringeth other Judgments along with it. Pharaoh had Plague upon Plague. Zech. 7.12. They made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone, lest they should hear the Law, and the Words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit, by the former Prophets; therefore came a great Wrath from the Lord of Hosts; more than ordinary Displeasure. So Prov. 29.1. He that being often reproved, hard­neth his Neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without Remedy: They shall be de­stroyed; not afflicted only, and that without Remedy, there shall be none to help. And Rom. 2.5. After thy Hardness and impenitent Heart treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath, and Revelation of the righteous Iudgment of God. God will harden his Heart against you, shut up his Bowels against you in your greatest Straits: when his Patience is quite spent, God will retaliate. Zech. 7.12, 13. They made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone, lest they should hear the Law, &c. Therefore it is come to pass, that as he cried, and they would not hear; so they cried, and I would not hear, saith the Lord of Hosts. There is a time when the stoutest-hearted Sinner, who careth least for God, shall stand in need of his Help, and would give the whole World for one favourable Look from God. But, O no! not a Glimpse, not the least Answer. God's Children meet with sad Suspensions sometimes; Cant. 5.6. I sought him, but I could not find him; I call'd him, but he gave me no Answer. He seemeth not to hear their Prayers, when they are deaf to his Counsels: He will make them sensible of their unkind ungracious treating of him.

4. It is the great hindrance in the spiritual Life; it depriveth you of Grace; the Spirit of God will not animate a stony Heart: A Body of Flesh is only fit to be animated with a living Soul; so the Heart of Flesh, or tender Heart, by the Spirit of God. Ezek. 11.19, 20. I will give them one Heart, and I will put a new Spirit within you, and I will take the stony Heart out of their Flesh, and will give them an Heart of Flesh; that they may walk in my Statutes, and keep my Ordinances, and do them: and they shall be my People, and I will be their God. So Isa. 57.15. Thus saith the High and Lofty One, that inhabiteth Eternity, whose Name is Holy, I dwell in the High and Holy Place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble Spirit, to revive the Spirit of the Humble, and to revive the Heart of the contrite ones. There is God present with his Graces. God hath two Places of special Residence, the highest Heaven, and the humblest Heart. In the one is the Presence of his Glory, in the other of his Grace. When the Spirit is humbled and softned, it is a fit Pillow for God to rest on. The hard Heart hindreth us in Duty: 'Tis an hard Heart that maketh our Work hard. If once the Will were gained, all things would be easy in Religion: Rom. 8.7. The carnal Mind is Enmity against God; for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be. It is not subject to God, but averse from him.

VI. The Observations concerning this spiritual Malady.

1. With spiritual Hardness of Heart, there may be a natural and sinful Tender­ness. Some Men have a natural Softness and Sweetness of Spirit, as to Commerce with Men, yea rather a faulty Easiness; yet they are very hard-hearted as to God: As Zedekiah, Jer. 38.5. The King is not he that can do any thing against you. He was easily drawn by Company and evil Counsel. Usually it is so; an hard Heart is like Wax to the Devil, but as a Stone to God, hardned against Goodness, but exorable, and easy to be intreated by Sin and Satan. If the Devil do but whist, they find an irresistible Power in his Temptations. If carnal Men do but hold up the Finger, it is a strong Cord to draw them to Excess; the Looks and Speeches of the Harlot are enough to cause them to follow, though it be like an Ox to the Slaughter; [Page 508] Prov. 7.21, 22. With much fair Speech she caused him to yield; with the flattering of her Lips she forced him; he goeth after her straight-way, as an Ox to the Slaughter, or as a Fool to the Correction of the Stocks. God may plead and tell us of Grace and Glory, but we mind it not. A Diamond is not wrought upon but by its own Dust. On the contrary, Men may have a stout Heart in Dangers, that are very yielding and trembling in Point of Sins: Prov. 28.14. Happy is the Man that feareth always; but he that hardneth his Heart, shall fall into Mischief. David could encounter Lions, Bears and Giants, yet in what a weeping humble Posture is he when he hath to do with God: It is good to be a Coward in Sin, pulling and weak-hearted as to any Contest with God.

2. Small Sins harden as well as great Sins; it is hard to say which most. It is confessed, for the present little Sins do not deaden and harden the Heart so much as great. As a Prick of a Pin maketh a Man start, but an heavy Blow stunneth him, and leaveth him dead for a while. David when he cut off the Lap of Saul's Gar­ment, and had some revengeful Intention against his Soveraign, he quickly perceived his Error; His Heart smote him, 1 Sam. 24.5. But when he committed the foul Sin of Adultery, he lay insensible for a long space of time. But on the other side, little Sins do by Degrees harden. Great Sins are apparent and liable to the Judg­ment of Conscience; but we neglect small Sins, and so a Custom groweth upon us, and we are insensibly hardned by our Carelesness and constant Neglect of our Souls. A Surfeit or violent Distemper maketh us run to the Physician; but when a Disease groweth upon us by degrees, it proveth mortal e're we regard it: Therefore we should make Conscience of daily Failings; Heb. 3.13. Exhort one another daily, while it is called, To day; lest any of you be hardned through the Deceitfulness of Sin. Great Falls, as they astonish us for the present, so they awaken Conscience after­wards, and so we regard that and other Sins: As when a great Sound hath awakned us out of a deep Sleep, we easily hear lesser Sounds: But Men slide into a carnal Frame of Heart unawares. Qui nunquam delirat, semper erit fatuus. We would never grow wise but for some notable Acts of Folly. Chrysostom saith, that we should be more watchful of small Sins than of great, Nature abhorreth these, but the other slide into us. A little Leak unespied, drowneth the Ship, as well as a great Breach. If we would look more to small Sins, so many great Mischiefs would not ensue.

3. Sins of Omission harden as well as Sins of Commission, yea sometimes more; a neglect of Duties, as well as the practice of gross Sins; because they use not the means whereby the Heart may be kept soft, and in a due Remembrance of God, and their Duty to him. An Instrument never so well in Tune, if it lie by, it soon groweth out of Kilter. In every Sin of Commission there is a Sin of Omission, but not the contrary. A Man may be civilly harmless, in offensive, and yet have a very hard Heart, if he hold no Communion with God, and neglect the means whereby the Heart may be kept tender. The Neglect of good Duties is a more general means of Destruction than the commission of Evil: Men are estranged from God by the neglect of the Word and Prayer; Psal. 14.4. They call not upon the Lord; attend not upon the means of Grace with that Life and Seriousness they ought to do.

4. None are so confident of the Goodness of their Hearts, as those that have an hard Heart: For the more any spiritual Disease increaseth upon us, the less it is felt. There is Hope whilst there is some complaining of Sin, that there is some Tender­ness left. The hardest Heart must needs be the most confident, because they use no Recollection and Reflection upon themselves; Ier. 8.6. No Man repented him of his Wickedness, saying, What have I done? What am I, what have I done? Yea they slight their Danger, take up every vain Pretence and Allegation to maintain their carnal Peace and Quiet: Deut. 29.19. And it come to pass, when he heareth the Words of this Curse, that he bless himself in his Heart, saying, I shall have Peace, though I walk in the Imagination of my Heart, to add Drunkenness to Thirst. The Lord will yet spare him, &c. Broken-hearted Christians are sensible of the Holiness of God, and what an hard matter it is to hold Communion with him, and observe their own Weakness and Unworthiness; and therefore they complain of the Badness of their Hearts, that there is no greater bent towards God, and are always suspicious of their spiritual Condition.

[Page 509]5. Hardness of Heart is most apt to creep upon us in times of Ease and Prosperity: Solomon saith, Prov. 1.32. The Prosperity of Fools shall destroy them. And Rom. 2.4, 5. Despisest thou the Riches of his Goodness, and Forbearance, and Long-suffering; not knowing that the Goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance? But after thy Hard­ness and impenitent Heart, treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath. Usually in the times of God's Goodness and Patience, Men are besotted with the Pleasures of the Flesh, and then lose their Feeling: Nothing bringeth a Brawn up­on the Heart so much as Sensuality, and an inordinate Use of the Creatures; it taketh away the Heart: and usually in a prosperous Condition Men grow sensual and careless. Pharaoh himself, when under the Rod, could speak as good Words as another; but when he was well at Ease, then his Hardness returned upon him. As Metal in the Furnace is very yeilding and melting, capable of any Impression; but out of the Furnace it returneth to its wonted Firmness and Consistency. The greatest Plague was upon his Heart when he wanted other Plagues. Men do well in their Wickedness, injoy themselves with Comfort, and then fear nothing. We see in the brute Creatures, when they are in good Plight, they grow more fierce; so doth Man that aboundeth in Ease and Pleasure, his worldly Happiness maketh the Heart gross and sensless. We had need to take heed of an hard Heart at all times, but especially when we are like to be corrupted with Ease and Pleasure. A sensual Heart will be sensless.

6. Hardness of Heart is a grievous Sin at all times, but then most sinful, when most unseasonable; for Time is an aggravating Circumstance in all things, so in this. Now when is it unseasonable? In times of Judgment, and times of Gospel-Grace.

(1.) In times of Judgment: 2 Chron. 28.22. In the time of his Distress did he trespass yet more against the Lord: This is that King Ahaz! There is a Brand set on him. Certainly the Times we live in are extraordinary Times; we have seen many Changes and great Effects of God's Anger for Sin; we have now many spiritual Judgments upon us, Error and Blasphemy, great Divisions and Breaches among God's People, and Scandals of them that profess the Gospel. An hard Heart now is most unsutable, it is like a Garland of Rose-buds in a Day of Mourning. Clearly upon some the Stroaks of God's Providence have lighted very sore; if they shall add Hardness of Heart to their other Plagues, who will pity them? When all the Cor­rections of an angry God cannot draw any sensible and serious Thoughts from them, how sad is this! I tell you, Christians, it looketh like Hell, to continue Sinning un­der Suffering, and to be obstinate against God, and the Counsels of his Grace for your Salvation; it speaketh much of a spiritual Plague added to temporal Judg­ments. If we did perswade you to a Party only, it were more excusable; but when we press you to come to Christ, and you still remain obstinate and hard­hearted, this is sad! If the Ministry were only used as a State-Engine to ingage you in such a Faction and Design, you might have something to plead for your selves. Pardon me for dealing thus freely with you, we are Debtors to all, Rom. 1.14. Would you be troubled if the Base should rise against the Honourable? it were a Judgment certainly; but what are you to God? Poor base Worms! will you con­tend with your Maker? You would complain of it as an heavy Burden, and strange Inversion of all States and Conditions, if Men of mean and low Fortunes should be at the Top, and have Power and Domination over the ancient Gentry and Nobility of the Land. Be it so, but I would have you to consider in the mean time, what an horrible Presumption it is, and how God may take it, that you stout it out against the Fear of God: Alas! there is a greater Distance between you and him, than between you and your Fellow-Creatures: For you to contest it with God! to swagger it and outbrave his Ordinances! to contend with his Spirit! how may God complain of this, if it be so grievous to you to be outbraved by your Fellow-Crea­tures?

(2.) Times of Light and great Gospel-Grace. An hard Heart in Gospel-Days is the very Reproach of Ordinances. Many think the Ministry and Ordinances useless things; why? because there is so little Success. You make them useless, and then there will not want those that decry them apace. 2 Cor. 6.1, 2. We then, as Workers together with him, beseech you also, that ye receive not the Grace of God in vain: for he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the Day of Salvation have I succour'd thee: Behold now is the accepted time, behold now is the Day of Salva­tion. [Page 510] An heard Heart should be a thing now quite out of Fashion. In a time of Ig­norance, or a time of Restraint of Preaching, when Visions are not open, or un­der a dead sleepy Ministry, God might dispense with what he will not under a clear Discovery of his Will. But now when the Doctrine of the Gospel is so clearly opened, and Christ so freely tendred, now to be estranged from the Fear of God, is as unsutable as if we should revert to the Fashions of Barbarism, or those kind of Clothes or Dresses which our Ancestors wore, before they were reduced to this Pitch of Civility whereunto we are now arrived. You would laugh at Garments of an antique Fashion; and if the Gallants of the Age should put on the Dress of Adam, or be clothed with Skins newly taken from the Beasts offered in Sacrifice: A blind Mind and a sottish obstinate Heart is more uncomely in the Eye of God. Will you be Strangers in Israel, and lose the Blessings of the times by refusing the stricter ways of God?

7. Hardness of Heart groweth and increaseth on us more and more, if we let it alone; Zech. 7.11.12. But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the Shoulder, and s [...]opped their Ears, that they should not hear. Yea, they made their Hearts as an Ada­mant Stone, lest they should hear the Law, and the Words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former Prophets. There are so many Degrees mentioned; first they grow slight and careless, and do not care to hear what you say; then they refuse to obey what they have heard; then they grow Sermon-Proof, they can hear, and have no Benefit by it. As long as the Word doth any way affect a Sinner, there is some Hope; but within a while Conscience smiteth not, and Men have gotten the Victory over their Fears and Scruples: And thus they go on from natural to vo­luntary, and from voluntary to judicial Hardness of Heart, and so are a ready Prey for the Devil.

8. Dilatory Excuses are the last Refuge of an hard Heart. When they can no longer withstand a Conviction, they adjourn and put off the Compliance with God's Will, and so elude the Importunity of the present Conviction. Felix his Heart boggled; Acts 24.25. And as he reasoned of Righteousness, Temperance and Iudgment to come, Felix trembled, and said, Go thy way for this time, when I have a convenient Season I will call for thee. Mind the present Season, when God is affording Oppor­tunities of getting Grace: Heb. 3.7, 8. To Day if ye will hear his Voice, harden not your Hearts. Psal. 119.60. I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy Commandments. Zacheus, Luke 19.6. he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. Peter and Andrew, Mark 4.20. They straitway left their Nets and followed him, Paul, Gal. 1.16. Immediately I conferred not with Flesh and Blood. If God hath given you any Will and Inclination for the present, it is an Advantage. Sin the longer it con­tinueth, the stronger it groweth. He that doth not go over at the Fountain-head, will not be able to go over when the Stream groweth broader; and the farther he goes downward, the broader still he findeth it. Every Day's Impenitency bringeth on a new Degree of Hardness. Would a Man that is to drink that which to his knowledg is poisoned, put the more into his Cup, and then take it off, out of a Presumption that at length he shall find an Antidote? Alas! thou may'st be poisoned and dead before the Antidote comes.

SERMON III.

MARK III.5.

And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger, being grie­ved for the Hardness of their Hearts.

Vse 1. OF Trial. Is this our State? Take the two Properties to judg by, Insensibleness, and Inflexibleness.

First; A hard Heart is insensible; insensible of Providences, of the Word, and of the State of the Soul.

1st. Insensible of Providences.

1. Of Mercies: Either of the Author of Mercies; they never look up to the God of their Mercies: Hosea 2.8. She did not know that I gave her Corn, and Wine, and Oil, and multiplied her Silver and Gold. As Swine that feed upon the Acorns, but never look up to the Tree from whence they fall. Cant. 4.1. Behold▪ thou ar [...] fair, my Love; behold thou art fair, thou hast Doves Eyes. As Doves peck, and look u [...] ­ward. It is a sign of a tender Heart, to see God in every Mercy. A drowsy and unattentive Soul never heedeth it, is wholly swallowed up in present Enjoyments▪ and looketh no farther. It is our Privilege above the Beasts, to know the f [...]rst Cause▪ other Creatures live upon God, but they are not capable of knowing God; they glo­rify God in their Kind, but we may know him. Idolatry and Sottishness had never crept into the World, if Men had owned the first Cause▪ Or of the End of Mer­cies, which is to draw in our Hearts to God; therefore they are called Cords of a Man, Hosea 11.4. I drew them with Cords of a Man, with B [...]ds of Love. Esther 6.3. What Honour and Dignity hath been done to Mordeca [...] for [...]? 2 Sam. 7.2. Th [...] the King said unto Nathan the Prophet, See now I dwell in an House of Cedar, but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains. When the Heart is urging to Duty upon this score, God hath been good to me, he hath given me Food and Raim [...] ▪ What have I done for God? Now the Heart is hard, when we are not sensible of his daily Pro­vidence, and gracious Supplies in this kind. 2 Sam. 12.7, 8, 9. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I anointed thee King over Israel, and delivered thee out of the Hand of Saul. And I gave thee thy Master's House, and thy Master's Wives into thy Bosom, and gave thee the House of Israel, and of Judah: and if that had been too little, I would moreover have given unto thee such and such things. Wherefore hast thou despised the Commandment of the Lord, to do evil in his sight? David had lost his Awe of God, because he had not a thankful sense of the Mercies of God.

2. Of corrective Providences. The Body is a tender Part with wicked Men; when they are straitned for bodily Conveniences, they will complain: yet the hard Heart is still insensible of Judgments. They are insensible of the Author, or discer­ning Cause; they do not look upward nor inward; and though doctrinally right in these things, yet they do not seriously consider it, and recal it to mind. Opinion is one thing, and Consideration is another; wicked Men may take up good Opinions, but they do not consider the Force and Consequence of them.

(1.) They do not see the Hand of God in them: Isa. 26.11. Lord, when thy Hand is lifted up, they will not see. They look on these things but as a Chance: 1 Sam. 6.9. And see, if it goeth up by the way of his own Coast to Bethshemesh, then he hath done us this great Evil; but if not, then we shall know that it was not his Hand that smote us, it was a Chance that happened to us. If Men own God's Hand, they should take up the Matter with him; but they own it doctrinally, though not practically. A Godly Man hath explicite Thoughts of God. Iob doth not say, the Sabeans and the Chalde [...]s, but the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, Job 1.21. They do not complain, when they are crossed, of Chance, but the Lord is an­gry; [Page 512] and when they are stricken, they consult with him, and humble themselves before him. Wicked Men are sensible of the smart of the Rod, but not of the Hand that holds it.

(2.) They do not see the deserving Cause of them, which is Sin. Lam. 3.39, 40. Wherefore doth a living Man complain, a Man for the punishment of his Sins? Let us search and try our Ways, and turn again to the Lord. If Sickness cometh, if a Rela­tion be taken away, if an Estate be blasted, a waking Conscience looks to the Cause; they would see the Mind of God in the Rod. When Israel fell before the Men of Ai, Ioshua looketh out for the Troubler; so do God's Children.

2dly. Insensible of the Power of the Word: they have no taste, no feeling of the Powers of the World to come. Jer. 23.29. Is not my Word like a Fire, saith the Lord, and like a Hammer that breaketh the Rock in pieces? There is a breaking, and a melting Power in the Word.

1. What Law-work hath been wrought on you? what shakings of Heart, and feeling of the Powers of the World to come? Have you been roused and startled out of your natural Condition? Many will assent to this Truth, that all are miserable by Nature: But wast thou ever sensible that this was thy Case, and accordingly af­fected? Wert thou ever feelingly convinced of thy Misery? Otherwise we do but learn these things, as a Parrot learneth them by rote. What feeling have you of your cursed Estate by Nature? Have you had any Experience of the Terrors of the Lord? You know the Misery of Man by Nature, but have you ever felt it?

2. What Gospel-work hath been wrought on you? what Taste have you had of the good Word of God? what Experience of the Efficacy of the Spirit? 1 Pet. 2.3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.

3dly. Insensible of the State of the Soul; they never look after it. If the Body feel but the scratch of a Pin, or want but a Night's sleep, we complain presently; but the poor Soul, though oppressed with Lusts, and unfit for Duties, is never minded nor regarded, and they have no heart to pray for a Release out of that spiritual Judgment. To own the Plague of our own Hearts, argueth Tenderness: 1 Kings 8.38.—which shall know every Man the Plague of his own Heart. When we complain of Lusts more than Fevers, and indisposition of Soul more than weakness of Body, the languishing of Grace more than an outward Consumption, the Stone in the Heart more than the Stone in the Bladder and Kidneys. We find Ephraim bemoaning him­self, being ill at ease for an untoward Heart; Ier. 31.18. I have surely heard E­phraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a Bul­lock unaccustomed to the Yoke. Did you ever complain of the hardness of your Heart, and lay it before God? Do you not bemoan your spiritual Distempers, when lazy and backward? Where is your Relish for the Word? your Delight in spiritual things? Isa. 63.17. O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways, and hardned our Heart from thy Fear?

Secondly; A hard Heart is inflexible. That will be known, where it is more gross.

1. By a refusal of the Word, when Men will not give God the hearing. Zech. 7.11, 12. But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the Shoulder, and stopped their Ears, that they should not hear: Yea, they made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone, lest they should hear the Law, and the Words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former Prophets. They refused to hear, either to vouchsafe their Presence or Attention. Acts 13.46. Ye put it from you, and judg your selves unworthy of eternal Life. The Case is clear in these, whenas to others it is doubtful; what needeth more dispute in the matter?

2. By an Unteachableness, so as not to apprehend ought that is spiritual. To be ignorant is one thing, to be unteachable is another. Ezek. 12.2. Son of Man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious House, which have Eyes to see, and see not; they have Ears to hear, and hear not: for they are a rebellious House. Acts 28.26. Go unto this People, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive. They do not see what they do see; they have no spiritual discerning, though a grammatical Knowledg: Job 5.14. They meet with Darkness in the Day-time, and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night. They are sim­ple in the midst of rational Advantages; as the Disciples, Luke 24.16. Their Eyes [Page 513] were bolden, that they should not know him. They see the general Truth, but make no Application. When a Man is shewed a thing, and he minds it not, but his Mind is on another Object, that Man may be said to see and not to see, because he doth not regard it. Or a Man that hath a Matter come before him, he heareth it, but his Mind being otherwise employed, he regardeth it not; in which sense he may be said to hear, and not to hear. Not to apply, is not to regard: in seeing ratio­nally and literally, he doth not see spiritually, with any Life and Power. There is a literal Knowledg, and there is a spiritual Knowledg; the literal Knowledg is that which the hard Heart may have. It is said, 2 Cor. 3.3. Ye are manifestly decla­red to be the Epistle of Christ, ministred by us, written not with Ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in Tables of Stone, but in the fleshly Tables of the Heart. It is an Allusion to the Law of Moses; consider it in the Letter, as separated from the Spirit, and only as a Law written in Stone, wherein there is a naked Direction of Life, but no Power: so a stony Heart may see, but in seeing they see not. But the Spirit of Christ writeth it on the Mind and Heart, and maketh the Heart docile and tractible; Rom. 7.6. That we should serve in newness of Spirit, and not in the oldness of the Letter. The Letter of the Law only manifested Duty, but gave no Power to perform it; it discovered Corruption, but gave no Strength to subdue it; it was written in Tables of Stone, to shew the hardness of Man's Heart. But now the Law, when it cometh in upon us with a spiritual Light, softneth and strengthneth the Heart, and maketh it docible and pliable to God's Counsel.

3. By an unwillingness to be admonished in publick or private; if in publick, the greater the Evil. Private Admonition is a kind of Charge, a closer Application. To storm against private Admonition, argueth an ill Spirit, when Men are loth to be disturbed in the ways of Sin. But much more against publick Admonition, where the Application ariseth not so much from a personal Charge, as from their own Consciences. When Men cannot endure sound Doctrine, it is a dangerous Crisis, that which the Prophet Ieremiah speaketh of, chap. 6.10. To whom shall I speak and give warning, that they may hear? Behold, their Ear is uncircumcised, and they cannot hearken; behold, the Word of the Lord is unto them a Reproach, they have no delight in it. Surely Men delight in Satan's Arms, when they are loth to be pluck'd from thence: Satan hath made his Nest there, and is loth to be disturbed. 2 Sam. 23.6, 7. But the Sons of Belial shall be all of them as Thorns thrust away, because they cannot be taken with hands. But the Man that shall touch them, must be fenced with Iron, and the Staff of a Spear. The Sons of Belial are compared to Thorns that cannot be touched with hands, but rend and tear those that meddle with them. Men are angry that they cannot quietly enjoy their Lusts. Plausible Strains are ve­ry sutable to a carnal Heart, or tame Lectures of contemplative Divinity; but sound Doctrine that rendeth and teareth the Conscience, is not endured.

4. By scoffing at the Word. The Chair of the Scorner is a Preferment in Sin. Psal. 1.1. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the Vngodly, nor stand­eth in the Way of Sinners, nor sitteth in the Seat of the Scornful. Jer. 23.34 to 39. And as for the Prophet, and the Priest, and the People that shall say, The Burden of the Lord, I will even punish that Man and his House. Thus shall ye say every one to his Neighbour, and every one to his Brother, What hath the Lord answered? and what hath the Lord spoken? And the Burden of the Lord shall ye mention no more, for every Man's Word shall be his Burden; for ye have perverted the Words of the living God, of the Lord of Hosts our God, &c. The Prophets used to begin their Prophecies with the Burden of the Lord; and they would in mockery demand, What Burden they had from the Lord for them? Now shall we hear again of the Burden of the Lord. Saith God, Every Man's Word shall be his Burden; that is, you shall dearly pay for this scoffing Language, your Words shall be your Burden. But these Marks may not be close enough, let me propound other things.

(1.) Did you ever lay down the Buckler before God, and say, I have done foo­lishly, I will do so no more? Were you ever feelingly convinced, and your Lusts powerfully subdued? Did you ever say as Paul, Acts 9.6. Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? Every Man carrieth on his Opposition against God, till he be brought to yield by a mighty Spirit breaking in upon him. When were the Wings broken, that you could fly no longer? the Will subdued, that you said, Lord, I have too long stouted it out against thee, so that you were willing to be at peace with God? Isa. [Page 514] 27.5. Let him take hold of my Strength, that he may make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me. Were you ever forced to cry Quarter? Didst thou ever appre­hend God ready to smite and give Fire upon thee, and then in a submissive Posture didst intreat him to stay his Hand?

(2.) What Effect hath the Word upon you? Isa. 66.2. To this Man will I look, even to him that is poor, and of a contrite Spirit, and trembleth at my Word. It is a great part of Sensibleness to tremble at the Word. What meltings and yieldings of Heart do you express? Doth it put you upon recourse to God? 2 Chron. 34.27. Be­cause thine Heart was tender, and thou didst humble thy self before God, when thou heard­est his VVords against this Place, and against the Inhabitants thereof, and humbledst thy self before me, and didst rent thy Clothes, and weep before me, I have even heard thee, saith the Lord. Didst thou ever humble thy self before the Lord, to clear up Matters between God and thy Soul, and to get thy Doubts resolved, and thy Lusts morti­fied?

(3.) What pliableness has there been in thee to the Holy Ghost's Motions? A Man that hath a tender Heart, yieldeth to the Motions of the Holy Spirit: Psal. 27.8. VVhen thou saidst, Seek ye my Face; my Heart said unto thee, Thy Face, Lord, will I seek. There is a quick Eccho to God's Voice. Isa. 6.8. I heard the Voice of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send? and who will go for us? Then said I, Here I am, send me. There is not only a readiness to obey, but he offers himself to the Work. When we grow lazy and backward in holy things, and hang off, it is a high degree of hardness of Heart.

Vse 2. Exhortation.

1. To press us to beware of hardness of Heart. It is a grievous Sin. I shall use three Arguments.

(1.) It depriveth you of Grace. See before, pag. 507.

(2.) It unfitteth you for Duty, while we are under the power of it. An hard Heart is forced and superstitious. With what Coldness and Formality did David pray, during the suspension of God's Grace? We come into God's Presence with great Backwardness and Reluctancy, while we are under the power of a hard Heart.

(3.) It fitteth for Judgment. The Heart groweth harder and harder, and the Mind blinder and blinder, till it be cast into an utter Indisposition and Impossibility of Repentance. Hardness of Heart turns a Man into a Beast, nay into a Devil; and according to our Sin, so is God's Wrath: Rom. 3.5. After thy Hardness and impe­nitent Heart, thou treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath, and Revelation of the righteous Iudgment of God.

2. To press us to come out of this evil Frame of Spirit. Arguments.

(1.) As long as the Heart is hard, you are very remote from the Comforts of the Gospel. Christ came to heal the broken-hearted, Luke 4.18. So Matth. 9.12, 13. They that be whole, need not the Physician, but they that are sick. I came not to call the Righteous, but Sinners to Repentance. You are full of Sin, but not sick; as a Toad is full of Poison, but the Toad is not sick, because it is natural to him. Will a Phy­sician go about to cure a Toad? Men lie under a great weight of Sin, yet they sleep, and eat, and drink, and trade, and look as well as ever, feel no Pain, nor any thing to trouble them. These Men have no Need and Will to be cured, and of all Men are most properly said to be dead in Trespasses and Sins; they neither break an hour's sleep, nor abate one drachm of their carnal Delights, but are Heart-whole. The Physician hath no desire to meddle with them that will not take what he prescri­beth; as carnal Men will not submit themselves to God's Directions.

(2.) You are very remote from the Work of the Gospel. As God maketh a way for his Anger, so he maketh a way for his Mercy and Grace. The Heart is fitted and prepared for the Spirit's Residence. It is softned before it is quickned. Ezek. 36.26, 27. I will take away the stony Heart out of your Flesh, and I will give you an Heart of Flesh. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my Sta­tutes, and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them. The vital Spirit is not infused, till the Body be organized and formed. God made Adam out of the Dust of the Ground, and then breathed into him the Breath of Life. The Spirit of Grace co­ming into the tender Heart, maketh way for it self.

[Page 515]Now for the Cure of it I will recommend unto you two Means, two Graces, and two Ordinances.

First; Two Means, Light and Love.

1st. Light. Jer. 31.19. Surely after that I turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my Thigh: I was ashamed, yea even confounded, because I did bear the Reproach of my Youth. Men that know not the Nature and Danger of Sin, are little troubled about it. Where there is no Knowledg, there is little Conscience. When the Troops of Syria were smitten with Blindness, they were easily led into the midst of their Enemies, 2 Kings 6.18, 19. And when they thought themselves at Dothan, they were in Samaria. Ignorance, because it is not always accompanied with gross Acts, is little thought of; but it is a bloody Sin: If Men did know God and themselves more, they could not be satisfied with their Condition. Ignorance is the greatest cause of hardning.

2dly. Love. I do not consider it as a Grace, but as an Argument to melt the Soul. It is a forcible Argument, and a kindly Argument.

1. It is a forcible Argument. Saul relented when David had an advantage against him, and spared him in the Cave; 1 Sam. 24.16, 17. Saul lift up his Voice and wept; and he said to David, Thou art more righteous than I; for thou hast rewarded me Good, whereas I have rewarded thee Evil. To make the Heart relent, it is good to study God's Kindness, not only how he hath spared us, but how he hath blessed us.

(1.) For temporal Mercies, Creation and Providence. For the Mercies of Cre­ation. We all condemn the Rebellion of Absolom for rising against his Father. God made us out of nothing; none so much a Father as God, and yet we rebel against him. If we had lost a Limb, an Eye, a Tooth, or an Arm, would we injure him that could restore us these things? God gave them to us at first, how should the Thoughts of this soften our Hearts? Then for the Mercies of Providence: Na­than mentions God's Mercies to David to humble him; 2 Sam. 12.7, 8, 9. I anoint­ed thee King over Israel, and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul. And I gave thee thy Master's House, and thy Master's Wives into thy Bosom; and gave thee the House of Israel, and of Judah; and if that had been too little, I would moreover have given un­to thee such and such things. Wherefore hast thou despised the Commandment of the Lord, to do Evil in his Sight? It is God that feedeth and maintaineth you, and pre­serveth you. Men stand upon their Honour in the World, to be true to their In­terest, not to be unthankful to their Preservers. Now God giveth us Life and Breath, and all things. You value these things when they are given you by Men, much more should you when they are given you by God. Is Water the worse because it cometh from the Fountain, and not from the Cistern? Water is purer in the Foun­tain. We have more Reason to value Mercies when they come from God, that so great a Majesty should look after you! Psal. 113.6. Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven, and in the Earth. That God that standeth not in need of you, as Man doth of the meanest! that God whom you have offended, whose Fa­vour you are so much concerned about! In a small Gift from a King, the Favour is valued: we are continually fed and maintained at the Expence and Care of his Providence.

(2.) For spiritual Mercies, they melt the Heart. What great Love Christ shewed in the Business of our Salvation, what he left, what he suffered, what he purchased. 1. What he left. That Love that is accompanied with Self-denial, is accounted the highest: how many Degrees did the Sun of Righteousness go back? [...], Phil. 2.8. He humbled, or emptied, himself. There was a Vail upon his Godhead: when he was rich, for our sakes he became poor, 2 Cor. 8.9. In the Fulness of the Godhead he abstained from the Use of it. Did Christ leave Heaven, and wilt not thou leave thy Lusts? Was he made the Son of Man, and wilt not thou be made the Son of God? It was his Abasement, but it is our Advancement. 2. What he suffered. We are more affected with what Men suffer for us, than with what they do for us. Cubitum sin [...] manu; To shew the Stump of the Arm where the Hand was lost, was an effectual Plea; Zech. 12.10. They shall look upon me whom they have pierced; and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only Son, and be in Bitterness for him, as one that is in Bitterness for his First-born. Sin doth most affect the Heart, when we consider the Wrong done to Christ by it. Amor [Page 516] doloris causa; the more a Man loveth another, or apprehends that he is loved of him, the more he is grieved, that he hath any way injured him. Your Sins strike at Christ, and have pierced him; shall not your Hearts be pierced, when his Head was pierced with Thorns, his Hands and Feet with Nails, his Heart with Sorrows? Can you look upon Golgotha with dry Eyes, and a careless stupid Heart? Think that you heard Christ say, Behold, is any Sorrow like to my Sorrow? Will you still go on in your Rebellion against me? Is all nothing, all that I have done and suf­fered for you? 3. What he purchased for us: He gave himself a Ransom and Price, a Ransom to free us from Death and Hell. We would love a Man that should get a Pardon for our Lives when we are condemned to die. 1 Thess. 1.10. Even Iesus, who delivered us from the Wrath to come. There was never any such Wrath past or present, it is a thing to come, when he shall stir up all his Wrath: And a Price to purchase for us the Favour of God, and our eternal Abode with him in Heaven. Heaven is called the purchased Possession, Ephes. 1.14. If we were to be annihilated, or to spend our time in some obscure Place, it were Mercy; but to be for ever with the Lord, and to be filled up with God, who can express the Greatness of this Mer­cy? And all this is freely offered to you in the Gospel. Things that concern us, af­fect us; and therefore surely this should melt the Heart; Rom. 12.1. I beseech you therefore, Brethren, by the Mercies of God. What! shall not Mercy prevail? Ioel 2.13. And rent your Heart, and not your Garments, and turn unto the Lord your God; for he is gracious and merciful, slow to Anger, and of great Kindness, and repent­eth him of the Evil. Surely God's Graciousness and Readiness to receive returning Sinners, should work upon us. An Hammer will easily break an hard Stone against a soft Bed; but if it be laid on an hard solid Body, that will not give way under­neath; strike as hard as you will, it is kept from breaking: so smite thy Soul on the Gospel, Hell and Damnation may be the Hammer; but then lay thy Soul upon the Gospel and Gospel-Considerations, then it breaketh all to shatters. Strike thy Soul with the Blows of God's Wrath against the Law, and it resists still; all doth but make us desperate: but now remember the Mercies of the Lord, how freely he inviteth returning Sinners, and this breaks the Heart to pieces.

2. It is a kindly Argument; the Heart is not till then kindly humbled for Sin as Sin. An apprehension of Wrath is one thing, godly Sorrow is another thing; the former is necessary, but not enough. 2 Kings 22.19. Because thine Heart was ten­der, and thou hast humbled thy self before the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake a­gainst this Place, and against the Inhabitants thereof, that they should become a Desolation and a Curse, and hast rent thy Clothes, and wept before me, I also have heard thee, saith the Lord. Threatnings may terrify, but this melts the Heart, and begets a serious Remorse for Sin, as offensive, displeasing and grievous unto God: 2 Cor. 7.10. For godly Sorrow worketh Repentance to Salvation, not to be repented of; but the Sorrow of the World worketh Death. Ezek. 6.9. And they that escape of you shall remember me among the Nations, whither they shall be carried Captives, because I am broken with their whorish Heart, which hath departed from me, and with their Eyes, which go a whoring af­ter their Idols; and they shall loath themselves for the Evils which they have committed in all their Abominations. Not only for the Evils which they have suffered, but which they have committed; for the Evil that is in Sin, not for the Evil that is after Sin. 2 Chron. 32.26. Hezekiah humbled himself for the Pride of his Heart. Not only for the Inconvenience and Mischief done thereby, but because God was offended. That Christian Niobe wept much, because she loved much, Luke 7.47.

Secondly; There are two Graces, Faith and Fear.

1. Faith. As Reason maketh a difference between a Man and a Beast, so doth Faith between a Man and a Man. It is Faith bringeth us under the power of a Truth, and maketh Light active. Three times Christ reproached his Disciples for hardness of Heart, and still the Cause given is Unbelief. Mark 6.52. They conside­red not the Miracle of the Loaves, for their Hearts were hardned. Mark 8.17. Why reason ye because ye have no Bread? Perceive ye not yet, neither understand? Have ye your Heart yet hardned? Mark 16.14. Afterwards he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at Meat, and upbraided them because of their Vnbelief and hardness of Heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. A Man is dull, stupid and sensless, till Faith maketh Light break in upon the Heart with Power; till then [Page 517] he will not make use of his Eyes, Ears, or Memory. All Affections follow Perswa­sion. Faith perswadeth of Death, and Hell, and Judgment to come. We would not trifle away the Day of Grace, if we did believe the Goodness of God offering Favour and Life eternal in Christ. Haec audiunt quasi somniantes: Men entertain these things as a Dream, and are only a little troubled for the present, till they tho­rowly believe them.

2. Fear. It is always made a Preservative against hardness of Heart. Isa. 63.17. O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways, and hardned our Heart from [...] Fear? Fear argueth a constant sense of God's Presence, and a deep respect to him, so as that we are loth to offend him; it makes the Soul to walk as in God's Company, and therefore it is kept humble: Prov. 28.14. Happy is the Man that feareth alway; but he that hardneth his Heart, shall fall into Mischief. It will make us tender of offen­ding God, and yielding to our own Corruptions, though never so secret. Who is the Man that is opposed to him that hardneth his Heart? He that feareth alway. Care­lesness breedeth Senslesness: but now when we are continually watchful, and say, Shall I thus and thus offend God? the Heart is kept in a good Frame.

Thirdly; There are two Ordinances, the Word, and Prayer. For Water, if ne­ver so scalding, will return to its natural Coldness.

1. The Word. 2 Chron. 34.19. It came to pass when the King had heard the VVords of the Law, that he rent his Clothes. And ver. 27. Because thine Heart was tender, and thou didst humble thy self before God, when thou heardest his VVords against this Place, and against the Inhabitants thereof, and didst rent thy Clothes, and weep be­fore me, I have even heard thee also, saith the Lord. Heb. 3.7, 8. To day if ye will hear his Voice, harden not your Hearts. A conscionable hearing the Word will pre­vent hardness of Heart. Jer. 23.29. Is not my VVord like a Fire, saith the Lord, and like a Hammer that breaketh the Rock in pieces? There is the double Work of the Word, Legal, and Evangelical; the breaking, and the melting Power of it. There is a great deal of difference between breaking the Ice with a Staff, and thawing or melting it: break it in one place, and it freezeth in another; Melting is more uni­versal. There are Legal Breakings, and Gospel Meltings; there Sin is discovered, here it is subdued. But then you must use the Word as an Ordinance, receive it in Faith and Obedience: use it in Obedience, when you are discouraged in point of Faith. Luke 5.5. Master, we have toiled all the Night, and have taken nothing; nevertheless at thy Word I will let down the Net. But use it not only in Obedience, but in Faith; you must hear the Word, not only as a moral Lecture, or legal Discourse, or as a means of literal Instruction, but Evangelically, waiting for the Power and Presence of God.

2. Prayer. God will be specially owned in this Work. No Creature in the World can soften and turn the Heart, but only God. He that made the Heart, can only change it: Ezek. 11.19. And I will give them one Heart, and I will put a new Spirit within you; and I will take the stony Heart out of their Flesh, and will give them an Heart of Flesh. It is God only that gives a teachable Mind, a pliable Will, and ready Affections. Go then, and practise this Duty; beg of God to give you a Heart more pliable to the Work of Grace, more capable to be renewed, more soft and rea­dy to receive the Impressions of Grace; and be earnest with him for this.

I shall now give you some further Advice.

1. In the first place begin with Conversion to God, look for a change of State. Repentance in particular Cases is neither right nor acceptable, as long as Men do not mind Conversion to God, and a change of State by Regeneration. When the Tree is good, then the Fruits are answerable. Get the Heart of Stone taken away, and then labour to preserve a tender Frame. It is a fruitless Course to look after a good Frame, till we are brought into a good Estate. Natural Hardness is the cause of habitual Hardness; till that be taken away by Regeneration, all cometh to no­thing.

2. Be tender how you use your Light. Men wax bold by sinning against Light, and seem to get a Victory over their Consciences. When the Candle is put out, Lust will be stirring. Light and Reason is God's Bridle on Man to keep him in awe. Well then, use your Light tenderly; if it be but an half Light, search further; if [Page 518] it be a full Light, walk by it. If you are Children of the Light, you will have no Fellowship with the unfruitful Works of Darkness.

3. After you have sinned, take up betimes; as Peter went out, and wept bitter­ly; for Sin will fret, and soak in more and more.

4. Use frequent Recollection, and communing with your Hearts. Man hath Reason, and can talk with himself. God that cannot err, surveyed every Day's Work, and found it good. Cast up your Account at the foot of every Page: he that runneth in Debt, and never casteth up his Accounts, will sink at last. A Man is insensibly hardned for want of searching and ransacking his Conscience; there is no serious Repentance with it: Lam. 3.40. Let us search and try our Ways, and turn again to the Lord. God will search you, if you leave the Work to him.

5. Improve Afflictions. It is a Means God hath appointed to shake us out of our Security. We are apt to be lulled asleep with the Delights and Pleasures of Sin, till we feel the sharp Rod of Afflictions. 2 Chron. 28.22. And in the time of his Di­stress did he trespass yet more against the Lord: This is that King Ahaz. They are Monsters of Nature, and hopeless Wretches, that are not reclaimed by Afflictions: God sets a Brand on Ahaz; like a dogged Servant that will not stir, beat him never so much. Unprofitableness under the Rod is an ill Presage. In Hell Sinners are al­ways suffering, and always sinning.

6. Beware of those things which are both Steps unto, and Causes of hardness of Heart: for one Degree is the cause of another; as when Sin is committed without Remorse, and swallowed without Grief.

7. Beware of extenuating Sin, of having less Thoughts of it, and being less trou­bled about it. At first it seemed a horrible thing, a Burden too heavy for us; but afterwards it grows less light, and the Heart more insensible, and Sin more delight­ful. The Burden of Sin encreaseth in the Children of God, as Light and Acquain­tance with God increaseth: that which they made nothing of at first, groweth ve­ry heavy.

8. Keep Grace in a constant Exercise. Let the Fire be kept always in that came down from Heaven: 2 Tim. 1.6. VVherefore I put thee in remembrance, that thou stir up the Gift of God that is in thee.

9. Frequent the Society of God's People. Want of care of our Company is a great Fault; for Company hardneth in Sin, or humbleth. The very Example of God's People will be a great help to you, how tender they are, how watchful, what meltings of Heart they have in Prayer, how they make conscience of the least Sin, how they complain of themselves, O what a hard Heart have I! Coals lying toge­ther, keep Fire. This is a means to keep us tender. Heb. 3.13. But exhort one another daily, while it is called, To Day; lest any of you be hardned through the Deceit­fulness of Sin.

SERMONS UPON EXODVS IV.21.

SERMON I.

EXOD. IV.21.

I will harden his Heart, that he shall not let my People go.

I Have spoken of hardness of Heart as it is proper to Man. I shall now speak of that Judicial Hardness which is inflicted by God; a notable Instance where­of we have in Pharaoh, that was raised up, that God might in him make his Power known; that is, he was born into the World, and advanced to Royal Dignity, that the World may know what God can do against an obstinate contradicting Creature. And accordingly it is applied by the Apostle, Rom. 9.17. For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same Purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my Power in thee, and that my Name might be declared throughout all the Earth. Therefore it is an Instance worth the viewing.

In this place God acquainteth Moses of it aforehand, to fortify him against all Discouragements: he was to deal with an obstinate Creature, but it was that which God had fore-seen, and fore-decreed. I will harden his Heart, that he shall not let my People go.

The Point or Head of Doctrine, is, God's hardning of Sinners. You may take it in the form of a Proposition, for the help of the weakest.

Doct. God himself hath an Hand in the hardning of obstinate Sinners.

About fourteen times is the Hardness of Pharaoh's Heart spoken of; and thrice it is said, he hardned his own Heart. Exod. 8.15. When Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardned his Heart, and hearkned not unto them, as the Lord had said. So ver. 32. And Pharaoh hardned his Heart at that time also, neither would he let the Peo­ple go. And again, chap. 9.34. And when Pharaoh saw that the Rain, and the Hail; and the Thunders were ceased, he sinned yet more, and hardned his Heart, he and all his Servants. In all the other places it is ascribed to God himself. Man hardneth, and then God hardneth. When God blindeth a Man, he first closeth his own Eyes; and when God hardneth a Man, he first contracteth a Brawn and Stiffness upon his own Heart. Pharaoh in hardning himself, is charged with two things; slighting of the Judgment, chap. 7.23. And Pharaoh turned and went into his House, neither did he set his Heart to this also: And contempt of the Threatning, chap. 8.15. He hard­ned his Heart, and hearkned not unto them, as the Lord had said. And the very same thing also is said to be of God, chap. 7.13. He hardned Pharaoh's Heart, that he heark­ned not unto them, as the Lord had said.

For the clearing of this, I shall,

  • I. Give you some Observations from the Story.
  • II. Shew you how God hardneth▪
  • III. The Causes of it▪

[Page 520]I. I shall give you some general Observations from the Story: for in the Story of Pharaoh we have the exact Platform of an hard Heart.

1. Between the hard Heart and God there is an actual Contest, who shall have the better. The Parties contesting are God and Pharaoh.

[See the first Sermon on Mark 3.5. pag. 506.]

2. The Sin that hardned Pharaoh, and put him upon this Contest, was Cove­tousness and Interest of State. Iacob's seventy Souls, that he brought down to E­gypt, were grown to six hundred thousand fighting Men, besides Children: and to [...]et such a Company of Men go, whom they used as Slaves, besides the Prey of their Herds and Flocks, seemed hard to Pharaoh. Which is not only an Item to Magi­strates, to retain nothing which God hateth out of Interest and Reason of State, but also to private Christians. Whatever of Gain and Advantage we may fancy in Sin, it will at length prove a certain Loss. If God send a Message for our right Eye, we must pluck it out; or for our right Hand, we must cut it off. It is dan­gerous to deny God any thing. If he demand Israel, and all the Flocks and Herds, let them go; the sweetest Interests, the dearest Pleasures, the most gainful Imploy­ments, if they are unlawful, let them go. There is an usual Contest between In­terest and Duty, between Pleasure and Obedience, between Profit and the Com­mand; but it is better our own Faith should give the Command, the Victory, than God's Power: 1 Joh. 5.4. This is the Victory that overcomes the World, even our Faith. He had before spoken of keeping the Commandments, ver. 3. and presently he spea­keth of Victory over the World. The World is the great Enemy of the Command­ments; and till it be overcome, a Christian can have no Comfort, but still be con­testing with God, as Pharaoh was, and slighting every Message.

3. This Contest on Pharaoh's part is managed with slightings and contempt of God, on God's part with Mercy and Condescension. On Pharaoh's part with slight­ings and contempt of God; Exod. 5.2. And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his Voice, to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. Words of profane Contempt! Who is the Lord? as if he should say, Am not I King of Egypt? Who is my Peer, much less my Superiour, and my Lord? I know not the Lord. Ere God hath done with Pharaoh, he shall know him to the purpose. Mark the Words, I know not; and then, I will not. Hardness is the usual effect of Blind­ness. Errors of Mind go on to Errors of Heart. I will not know, I will not hear of it, I care not for such a Duty, nor will I weigh or consider what is God's Will con­cerning me. The Eye affecteth the Heart; Pharaoh did not consider what it was to deal with God, and then doubleth the Burdens of the Israelites. But now on God's part it is managed with Sweetness and Kindness. God from the beginning foreknew the Hardness of Pharaoh's Heart, and therefore might have swept him away of a sudden, but he giveth him frequent Warnings and Convictions. He would have Men convinced e're they are punished. Foregoing Mercy sheweth the Righ­teousness of ensuing Wrath. In all the progress of the Story the first Miracles were before him, the next upon him. And every Judgment is threatned before it be ex­ecuted; God telleth what he would do to warn Pharaoh. In one Plague it is nota­ble, that God doth not only threaten the Judgment, but sendeth a gracious Warn­ing, to bid him take his Cattle out of the Fields; Exod. 9.19. Send therefore now, and gather thy Cattle, and all that thou hast in the Field; for upon every Man and Beast which shall be found in the Field, and shall not be brought home, the Hail shall come down upon them, and they shall die. To shew that God delighteth not in the Ruine and Destru­ction of the Creature, and to make Pharaoh the more liable to Condemnation, and to spare such among the Egyptians as had some Fear of God remaining in them; but chiefly to harden Pharaoh the more; Exod. 10.1. And the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, for I have hardned his Heart, and the Heart of his Servants, that I might shew these my Signs before him. Moses might say, Lord, therefore let me never go to Pharaoh: but saith God, Go in unto him, for I have hardned his Heart. God continueth the Means, though he denieth Grace: and the Wicked must be ad­monished, though they will not be reformed. In the hardning of Sinners, God usu­ally observeth this Course; by Mercies, and the Me [...]ns of Grace, they are convinced and hardned at the same time: there is still new matter of glorifying God, and hard­ning the Creature.

[Page 521]4. The first Plague on Pharaoh's Heart is Delusion. Moses worketh Miracles, turneth Aaron's Rod into a Serpent, Rivers into Blood, bringeth Frogs, and the Magicians still do the same; God permitteth these Magical Impostures, to leave Pharaoh in his wilful Error. It is probable that what the Magicians did was not real, but a mere Delusion of the Senses; but the Lord doth not discover the Cheat, because his present Aim was, not to shame Satan, but to harden Pharaoh; therefore he suffered the Devil to imitate the true Miracles without Discovery. It is sad, when Men chuse false Teachers to themselves, and God suffereth them to be blinded: Hosea 4.17. Ephraim is joined to Idols, let him alone. They may have some Parts, plausible Elocution, Gifts of Prayer; there may be common Effects wrought by them; these things blind Men, and their Hearts are set upon Familism and Anti­nomianism, let them alone. Exod. 7.22. The Magicians of Egypt did so with their Inchantments, and Pharaoh's Heart was hardned. This was one means of hardning his Heart, the Magicians wrought the same Miracles that Moses and Aaron did. God suffereth Men to be hardned by their own Choice.

5. God was not wanting to give Pharaoh sufficient means of Conviction. The Magicians turned their Rods into Serpents, but Aaron's Rod swallowed up their Rods, Exod. 7.12. Which sheweth God's supereminent Power. They could not deliver him from the Frogs, though they could bring Frogs. God may suffer the Devil to add to the Judgment, but to relieve them is an Act of Mercy: the Magicians could add to the Plagues, but they could not deliver him from them; the Devil can sooner bring a Plague than remove it. This was warning enough, there was Diffi­culty enough to harden them, and Light enough to convince them. Again, the Magicians were non-plust in their Art: Exod. 8.18. And the Magicians did so with their Inchantments to bring forth Lice, but they could not. They sought to bring forth Lice, and could not, being hindred by God's Will. They that could bring forth Frogs, could not bring forth Lice; the greater the Possibility, the more are the Magicians abashed; this was an easy Miracle. All Colour of Excuse is taken away from Pharaoh: they confess, This is the Finger of God, Exod. 8.19. and yet Pharaoh's Heart was hardned; as many will not be won to the Truth by the Con­fession of those that led them into the Mistake. Nay, afterwards the Magicians themselves were smitten with Boils; Exod. 9.11, 12. And the Magicians could not stand before Moses, because of the Boils; for the Boil was upon the Magicians, and upon all the Egyptians. And the Lord hardned the Heart of Pharaoh, and he hearkned not unto them. If the hard Heart go to Hell, it is not for want of Light, but Grace We may wonder as much at the Success, as at the Plagues: To what a Height of Obstinacy will Man come, if he be let alone to Plagues? for all this while Phara­oh's Heart was hardened.

6. Observe in one of the Plagues Israel might have stolen away, whether Pha­raoh would or no; Exod. 10.22, 23. And Moses stretched forth his Hand towards Heaven, and there was a thick Darkness in all the Land of Egypt three Days: They saw not one another, neither rose any from his Place for three Days; but all the Chil­dren of Israel had Light in their Dwellings. They were not only deprived of the Light of Heaven, but of Candles and Torches; the Air was condensed with thick Clouds, and the Mists and Vapors so thick, that they would easily have damped them, and put them out again. Now whilst they were under the Power of three Days Darkness, the Israelites might have stolen away, and have gone three Days Jour­ney in the Wilderness before they could have made any Pursuit; but God had more Miracles to be done. When he hath to do with a hard Heart, he will not steal out of the Field, but go away with Honour and Triumph. This was to be a publick Instance, and for Intimation to the World: 1 Sam. 6.6. Wherefore then do ye harden your Hearts, as the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardned their Hearts? when he had wrought wonderfully among them, did they not let the People go, and they departed? The Philistines took warning by it, and it will be our Condemnation if we do not.

7. In all these Plagues I observe, that Pharaoh now and then had his devout Pangs. In an hard Heart there may be some Relentings, but no true Repentance. We have him confessing, Exod. 9.27. I have sinned this time: the Lord is righteous▪ and I and my People are wicked. And chap. 10.16, 17. I have sinned against the Lord your God, and against you: Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my Sin only this once, and intreat the Lord your God, that he may take away from me this Death only. So [Page 522] chap. 12.32. Be gone, and bless me also. Hardned Sinners may have their Gripes and sensible Touches, and so some faint Purposes of Reformation. But that which was defective, and sheweth it was not true Repentance, was,

(1.) Because it was only extorted by present Horror. Job 27.10. Will he always call upon God? A Still will send forth Water as well as a Fountain, but it is by Drops, and by Force. Prov. 5.11, 12, 13. And thou mourn at last, when thy Flesh and thy Body are consumed: and say, How have I hated Instruction, and my Heart despised Re­proof? and have not obeyed the Voice of my Teachers, nor inclined mine Ear to them that instructed me? The Leacher hath his penitent Moods. A Malefactor on the Rack will confess freely. Vows of Men are very frequent. O that Men would be such when they are well, as they promised to be when they were sick!

(2.) Because the Aim of all was Ease and Safety. Pharaoh's Cry is not, Take away Iniquity, but, Take away this Plague. Offers of Nature after Ease are found in Hypocrites. Esau sought the Privileges of the Birth-right with Tears, quia per­diderat, non quia vendiderat; not because he sold it, but because he had lost it. Na­ture may be sensible of present Evil.

(3.) Because it was vanishing. The good Motions of an hard Heart are of no long continuance; they pass through, and are gone like a Flash of Lightning. Pha­raoh his Remorse for the Frogs and Grashoppers, was as a Cloud soon blown over. Till there be sound Repentance, Remorse must needs be short, for it is an unplea­sing Penance. Water heated is the colder afterwards, because it is rarified: after it hath thawed a little, it will freeze the harder. Pharaoh after every Respite was hardned anew: it is the Temper of those that are doomed to Destruction.

(4.) Because his Purposes came so short and lame of what God expected. An hard Heart, when it cannot prevail against God, would fain compound with him. First he gave leave, Exod. 8.25. Go ye, sacrifice to God in the Land. Then ver. 28. I will let ye go, that ye may sacrifice to the Lord your God in the Wilderness, only ye shall not go very far away. Then chap. 10.11. Go now ye that are Men, and serve the Lord. Their Children were to remain for Hostages. Then ver. 24. Go ye, serve the Lord, only let your Flocks and your Herds be stayed; let your little ones also go with you. Their Cattle were to remain for a Pawn, and their Flocks and their Herds for a Forfeiture, if they returned not, and a Recompence for the Damage of Egypt. But God would not abate him a Hoof. An hard Heart yieldeth to God by halves. Pharaoh hucketh with him: first they might sacrifice in the Land; then go a little way, three Days Journey; then he would keep their Children, then their Flocks and Herds. An hard Heart never yieldeth to God his whole Demand; the Devil is loth to let go his hold. How do Men huck with God in Duties contrary to their Affections, or pre­judicial to their Interests? 2 Kings 5.18. In this thing the Lord pardon thy Servant, that when my Master goeth into the House of Rimmon to worship there, and he leaneth on my Hand, and I bow my self in the House of Rimmon; when I bow my self in the House of Rimmon, the Lord pardon thy Servant in this thing. They have their Re­servations, and in this and that thing they will be excused. These are but deceitful Pangs. Pharaoh doth often eat his Words, and retract every Grant.

8. In process of Time his Hardness is improved into Rage and downright Malice; Exod. 10.28. Get thee from me, take heed to thy self; see my Face no more: for in the Day thou seest my Face, thou shalt die. Vessels, when they come to the Lees, they grow sowre and tart; so Pharaoh began to run Dregs. Or as Beasts by long baiting, grow mad and furious; so it was with Pharaoh. Men first slight the Truth, and then are hardned against it, and then come to persecute it. A River when it hath been long kept up, swelleth and beareth down the Bank and Rampire: so do wic­ked Men rage, when their Consciences cannot withstand the Light, and their Hearts will not yield to it.

9. At length Pharaoh is willing to let them go. After much ado God may get something from a hard Heart, but it is no sooner given, but retracted; like Fire struck out of a Flint, it is hardly got, and quickly gone: Hosea 6.4. Your Goodness is as a Morning Cloud; and as the early Dew it goeth away. Many may have some shew of Goodness, at least at some times, who yet are little the better, and their Condition nothing the better; it proveth a great Snare and Neck [...]break to them; its Unfoundness is presently seen in its Unconstancy.

[Page 523]10. The last News that we hear of hardning Pharaoh's Heart, was a little before his Destruction; Exod. 14.8. And the Lord hardned the Heart of Pharaoh King of Egypt, and he pursued after the Children of Israel. Pharaoh begrudgeth his own Grant, as if he had yielded too far. Hardness of Heart will not leave us, till it hath wrought our full and final Destruction. God always besotteth, when he meaneth to destroy. Never any were hardned, but to their own Ruine. As God that loveth his own, loveth them to the end; so God that hateth those that are hardned, hateth them to the end. Pharaoh is first plagued, and then destroyed. This is the upshot of all; Iob 9.4. Who hath hardned himself against him, and prospered? The Beginning is Imposture and Delusion, the Middle Obstinacy, and the End Ruine.

II. How God hardneth. It is a Point that needeth Explication. God is not, and cannot be the Author of Sin; if God should cause it, Man should sin of necessity, and then his Punishment would not be just, he being under Force. God hath not brought upon any a necessity of sinning; and God that is Good, cannot be the cause of Evil: If God were the immediate Author, it would be no Sin; for whatever God doth is good.

How then doth he harden the Heart?

I answer, first, Negatively: secondly, Affirmatively.

1st. Negatively. In the explication of this Matter we must avoid both Ex­treams: some say too much of it, others too little.

1. We must not say too much, lest we leave a Stain and Blemish upon the Di­vine Glory.

(1.) God infuseth no Hardness and Sin, as he infuseth Grace. All Influences from Heaven are sweet and good, not sowre: Evil cannot come from the Father of Lights: God enforceth no Man to do evil.

(2.) God doth not excite the inward Propension to Sin, that is Satan's Work. He perswadeth it not; it hath neither Command, nor Approbation, nor Influence, nor Impulse from Heaven. In all these Ways we must look upon Man's Sin. All Sin is a Child begotten by that Incubus of Hell on the corrupt Soul of Man; it is poured out as Milk into the Womb of their Hearts, and there it is curdled as Cheese.

2. We must not give it too little. God doth not harden by bare Prescience, be­cause God foreseeth other Sins, and yet they are not ascribed to God; he is not said to kill, or to steal, or to do wrong, as he is to harden. There is a difference be­tween God's concurrence to this Sin, and others. It is not only by way of Manife­station, that is, by his Plagues and Judgments he declareth how hard it is: God hardned Pharaoh, say some, that is, by frequency of Judgments shewed how hard his Heart was. The Prayer by which we deprecate this Evil, sheweth the mean­ing of it: we would not say, Lord, shew not how hard I am by thy many Judg­ments upon me; but, Lord, harden not my Heart, lead me not into Temptation, incline not my Heart to any evil thing. And it doth not hold good in other Instan­ces: Deut. 2.30. Sihon King of Heshbon would not let us pass by him, for the Lord thy God hardned his Spirit, and made his Heart obstinate. There was no such long Process, to make it evident they had hard Hearts. So Ioshua 11.20. For it was of the Lord to harden their Hearts, that they should not come against Israel in Battel. So that there is somewhat besides an evident Manifestation to the World by continued Judgments, that it is hard. Nor is it by a meer idle Permission, (for there is be­sides that his Decree, and a Judicial Action of Providence) as if God were like the Heathens Iupiter, who was feasting in Ethiopia, while things were out of order in Greece. Or at least such think God hath no more to do, than a Man that standeth on the Shore, and seeth a Ship ready to be drowned, when he might have helped it; there is somewhat more than so. Nor is it meerly by Desertion, and Suspension of Grace: it is true, this is a part, but not all; as a Captain leaving his Souldiers in the midst of a Battel, may be said to leave them in the Enemies hands. God con­curreth not only by way of Permission and Patience, but by way of Action and Power; not making Hardness, but Doing and Willing the things whereby the Sin­ner is hardned. Besides his Decrees, there is his Judicial Sentence, and an active Providence in order thereunto. Many things concur to the hardning of the Heart, all which God willeth and intendeth, but justly; the Wicked take these Occasions [Page 524] of their own accord; Satan tempteth out of his own Malice: but all this cannot be done without the Will of God, there is at least a permissive Intention. If there were not God's over-ruling it, then he were not God Omnipotent; there is a Su­preme Power over-ruling and ordering every thing that is done in the World. It was God's Will that Pharaoh should be hardned, that he might dispose of it to the Ends of his Providence: Exod. 9.16. And in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to shew in thee my Power, and that my Name may be declared throughout all the Earth. If there were only a naked idle Permission, then it may be said, that he suffereth the Heart to be hardned, rather than hardneth it, which is the Phrase used.

2dly. Affirmatively, how God doth harden. The inward Way is wonderful; as God's drawing Sinners is secret, so is his hardning. But if you ask me, by what means it is accomplished? I answer,

1. By Desertion, by taking away the Restraints of Grace, whereby he letteth them loose to their own Hearts: Psal. 81.12. So I gave them up unto their own Hearts Lusts, and they walked in their own Counsels. Man in regard of his Inclinations to Sin, is like a Grey-hound held by a Slip or Collar; when the Hare is in sight, take away the Slip, and the Grey-hound runneth violently after the Hare, according to his inbred Disposition. Men are held in by the Restraints of Grace, which when removed, they are left to their own swinge, and run into all excess of Riot. Thus God took away his good Spirit from Saul, 1 Sam. 16.14. But the Spirit of the Lord departed from him, and an evil Spirit from the Lord troubled him. Take away the Pillar that sustaineth the House, and then the House falleth of it self: God taketh away his Grace, and then all runneth to Ruine; as Darkness ensueth upon the with­drawing of Light. Now herein God is not to be blamed.

(1). Because he is Debtor to none. He may give his Grace to whom he pleaseth, and with-hold it as he will; he is not bound to give or continue, but is free to be­stow or with-hold. Man sinneth when he doth not hinder Sin, because he is bound to hinder it all that he can: Nehem. 13.17. Then I contended with the Nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath-day? When the People profaned the Sabbath, and they did not restrain them.

(2.) He knoweth how to make the best of any Evil, to turn the greatest Evil in­to the greatest Good, which Man cannot do, and ought not, being under a Rule: We must not do Evil, that Good may come on it: Rom. 3.8. And not rather as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say, Let us do Evil, that Good may come; whose Damnation is just.

(3.) There is an actual Forfeiture. God is so far from being bound to continue Grace, that he is bound in Justice to withdraw what is given. When Men stop their Ears, God may shut them. But,

2. By Tradition. He delivereth them up to the Power of Satan, who worketh upon the corrupt Nature of Man, and hardneth it; he stirreth him up as the Exe­cutioner of God's Curse. As the evil Spirit had leave to seduce Ahab, 1 Kings 22.21, 22. And there came forth a Spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said, I will per­swade him. And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying Spirit in the Mouth of all his Prophets. And he said, Thou shalt perswade him, and prevail also; go forth, and do so. There is a permissive Intention▪ not an effective; Satan is the Efficient and Instrument, God is the Judg; he per­mitteth Satan to excite and stir up their evil Natures: they grieve his Spirit, and then God withdraweth, and leaveth them to an evil Spirit, as in Saul, 1 Sam. 16.14. But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil Spirit from the Lord troubled him. The Light of the Spirit of the Lord is gone, and then Satan filled him with Rage, and Fury, and Cruelty. It is said, an evil Spirit from the Lord, because he was sent from God to punish him for his Sins.

3. There is an active Providence, which disposeth and propoundeth such Objects, as meeting with a wicked Heart, maketh it more hard. God maketh the best things the Wicked enjoy, to turn to the Fall and Destruction of those that have them. Sometimes natural Comforts; Ier. 6.21. Therefore thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will lay Stumbling-blocks before this People; and the Fathers, and the Sons together shall fall upon them, the Neighbour and his Friend shall perish. Their Table is made a Snare, and an Occasion, and Preparation, and Means to ruine them. They harden [Page 525] themselves by despising the Goodness and Patience of God; Rom. 2.4. Or despisest thou the Riches of his Goodness, and Forbearance, and Long-suffering, not knowing that the Goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance? Sometimes Corrections and Chastise­ments, these produce nothing but a greater Contumacy; as a resty Horse, the more he is spurred forward, the more he goeth backward; or as a fierce Bull or Bear groweth mad with baiting. In what a sad case are wicked Men left by God? Mer­cies corrupt them, and Corrections inrage them: as unsavoury Herbs, the more they are pounded, the more they stink. Sometimes by spiritual Ordinances and Advantages, the most spiritual Means do them no good: Isa. 6.10. Make the Heart of this People fat, and make their Ears heavy, and shut their Eyes, lest they see with their Eyes, and hear with their Ears, and convert and be healed. He that bringeth in the Light, blindeth the Owl. Water poured on Lime, maketh it burn the more: so do the Means of Grace hurt wicked Men, irritating their Corruptions, or they resting in them. Sometimes by withdrawing the Word and Means of Grace, and Prayers of his People: Acts 19.9. When divers were hardned, and believed not, but spake evil of that Way before the Multitude, he departed from them. Jer. 7.16. Pray not thou for this People, neither lift up Cry nor Prayer for them, neither make Interces­sion to me, for I will not hear thee: Do not any longer strive between me and them. Sometimes by disposing and ordering the Deceits of false Teachers: 2 Thess. 2.10, 11. They received not the Love of the Truth, that they might be saved: And for this cause God gave them up to strong Delusions, that they should believe a Lie. Job 12.16. The Deceived and the Deceiver are his. This doth not fall out without a Providence: The Water runneth its own Course, but the Miller maketh use of it to drive his Engine. As all things work together for good to them that love God, so all things work for the worst to the Wicked and Impenitent. Providences and Ordinances; we read of them that wrest the Scriptures to their own Destruction, 2 Pet. 3.16. Some are condemned to worldly Happiness; by Ease and abundance of Prosperity they are intangled: Prov. 1.32. The Prosperity of Fools shall destroy them. As brute Crea­tures, when in good plight, grow fierce and Man-keen. If we will find the Sin, God will find the Occasion. I shall instance in Iudas; Christ had reproved him for begrudging Mary's Bounty; and ye read, Mark 26.16. From that time he sought op­portunity to betray him. He was offended with Christ's Reproof: Iudas was hurried on with Wrath and Avarice; and when Men are resolved, God in his Providence suffereth them to have a fit Opportunity. The Priests alarmed with the Miracle of raising Lazarus from the dead, by which many were drawn to believe in him, were thinking how to seize on him; and Iudas comes in the nick, and asketh them; What will ye give me, and I will betray him to you?

Vse. Let us take warning by Pharaoh's Example, that this great Judgment light not upon us. The Philistines, that were otherwise a blind and stupid People, yet were affected with it: Dagon was broken in pieces, and they were smitten with Emrods once and again, and they begin to consult what to do: their Diviners told them, 1 Sam. 6.6. Wherefore do ye harden your Hearts, as the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardned their Hearts? when he had wrought wonderfully among them, did they not let the People go, and they departed? God delighteth not in Judgment; and therefore he hath made a Precedent once for all, here is Pharaoh set up, that all succeeding Ages may stand in fear. God would not have us learn to our bitter Cost, but take Example by others. Qui alieno malo non sapit, graviùs punitur; He that will not take warning by others, shall be more grievously punished. In Judgments it is better to take Example, than to become Examples. If thy Life should be nothing else but Pharaoh's Story acted over again, (for certainly there is an exact Parallel between this Case and the Course of every obstinate Sinner) how great will thy Doom be! God was angry with Belshazzar, because he was not warned by Nebu­chadnezzar's Example, Dan. 5.22. And thou his Son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine Heart, though thou knewest all this. You have known and heard of the Way of God with Pharaoh; God hath a Quarrel with some of you for your Lusts and Vani­ties: Do you think to bear it up against Warnings with Peace and Quiet? Your Lusts may not bring you to present Ruine, that you may be the more hardned in them; but be sure that God will have the best at last: and then I leave you to judg what will be your Condition, when you fall under the weight of his Displeasure. [Page 526] Have you not some Qualms of Conscience sometimes about your eternal Condition? Doth not Conscience say, Surely I am not so careful to make my Peace with God as I should be? Upon every such stirring you are the more estranged from God, if you do not improve it. Conscience will repeat over these Warnings to you, when you lie upon your Death-beds; and then you will sadly howl over your Neglects, and wish your Magicians and old Companions far from you; then you will send for Moses and Aaron, and it may be too late. When God is shewing Mercy, the last Mercies are the best; and the further he goeth, the sweeter he is: and when God is punishing, the last Punishments are the sorest; and the further he goeth, the more bitter.

I will propound two Considerations.

1st. From the Evil of an hard Heart.

1. It is a Contest with God, not only with his Greatness and Power, but also with his Goodness and Mercy, and therefore it must needs succeed ill with us. Before God breaketh out with Fury, he treateth with us in a mild condescending way, he be­seecheth his own Creature: Jer. 13.15, 16. Hear ye and give ear, be not proud, for the Lord hath spoken: give Glory to God, before he cause Darkness, and before your Feet stumble upon the dark Mountains; and while ye look for Light, he turn it into the Sha­dow of Death, and make it gross Darkness.

2. An hard Heart makes us Rebels to God, and Slaves to every thing else, for we are wedded to some inferiour thing; we are our own Pharaohs, and will not let our selves go. 2 Tim. 3.4. Lovers of Pleasures more than Lovers of God.

3. It is in it self the sorest of all Judgments.

4. It never goes alone, but brings other Judgments along with it.

5. It is the great hindrance of the Spiritual Life.

[See Sermon on Mark 3.5. pag. 505, 506, 507.]

2dly. From the Parties whom it may befal, not only the open Wicked, but in some measure God's own Children: for God may harden two ways, as a Judg, and as a Father; by way of Punishment, and by way of Correction. By way of Punish­ment again, two ways, totally and finally. Some are totally hardned, and have nothing of a soft Heart in them, and yet not finally; the dreadful Sentence of Ob­duration is not yet past upon them, as it may be upon others, and that during Life, when God leaveth them to their own Hearts Counsels, without any Check or Re­straint of Providence, or Purpose to reclaim them. These three Kinds I must then speak of, God's hardning the Wicked in general, his final hardning, and his hard­ning in part his own Children.

SERMON II.

EXOD. IV.21.

I will harden his Heart, that he shall not let my People go.

First; OF God's hardning wicked Men in general, as a Judg. The Causes of it are,

1. Ignorance; for Light and Love make the Heart tender. Light is that which we are now to take notice of. Light begets Tenderness, as it discerneth Sin, and maketh us sensible of it, especially the lively Light of the Spirit: Rom. 7.9. I was alive without the Law once; but when the Commandment came, Sin revived, and I died. Sense of Guilt and Punish­ment soon flashed in his Face; as in a Dungeon the Worms crawl as soon as Light is brought in. Jer. 31.19. After I was instructed, I smote upon my Thigh: I was asha­med, yea even confounded, because I did bear the Reproach of my Youth. Instruction [Page 527] breedeth Remorse, and awakneth Men out of their stupid Security: but while Men continue in their Ignorance, they are stupid and sensless. Now thus Men may be for a long time, and yet afterwards God may make the Scales fall [...] from their Eyes, and open their Eyes, and turn them from Darkness to Light, and from the Power of Satan unto God, Acts 26.18. However, affected and vincible Ignorance, when Men are willingly ignorant, and err in their Hearts, that is, when Men have powerful and enlightning Motives, and yet remain ignorant, this is very dange­rous. And for the present, that Ignorance is one cause of their hardning, is evi­dent, because the worst usually when they come to die are sensible; their Mind is then cleared from the Fogs and Steams of Lust; and Conscience being awakned, they then feel their Load, and a great weight of Sin lying upon them, and most wish they had lived in a more strict and ready Obedience to God's Will.

2. Unbelief. There is an Hardness of the Heart against the Light and Offers of the Gospel, when Christ is tendred, but not received, and the cause of that is Igno­rance, affected Ignorance: and there is an hardning of the Heart against the Truth once received, out of love of their temporal Peace, Liberty, and Safety of Life and Estate; this cometh from Unbelief, and want of a sufficient sense and sight of the World to come. Which Hardness is caused by the Veaglement and Importunities of the Flesh, craving its Satisfactions in the present World, and denying or disbelieving the Blessedness to come. If Men did believe Heaven and Hell, they would be more pliable to God's Motions, and more deaf to the Importunities of the Flesh: but that this is a cause of hardning, appeareth by Christ's chiding his Disciples for their Un­belief and hardness of Heart; Mark 16.14. Afterward he appeared unto the Eleven as they sat at Meat, and upbraided them with their Vnbelief and hardness of Heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.

3. Sinning against Light, either by way of Omission or Commission. This pro­voketh God to give us over to more hardness of Heart. By way of Commission is easily granted, but it is also by way of Omission; Iames 4.17. To him that knoweth to do Good, and doth it not, to him it is Sin. They will find it to be Sin in the sad Effects of it. [See Sermon on Mark 3.5. pag. 508.]

4. Custom in Sinning. [See on Mark 3.5. pag. 504.]

5. Small Sins may occasion this Judgment, and harden the Heart as well as great Sins. It is not easy to say which doth most: indeed great Sins get into the Throne presently, but small Sins insensibly and by degrees: Psal. 19.13. Keep back thy Ser­vant also from presumptuous Sins, let them not have Dominion over me. A small Sin may get the upper hand of a Sinner, and bring him under in time; and after that, it is habituated by constant Custom, so that he cannot easily shake off the Yoke, and redeem himself from the Tyranny thereof, as if a Man be addicted to any Vanity and foolish Delight. These do not exercise Dominion over the inslaved Soul, till they have gotten Strength by many and multiplied Acts. But presumptuous Sins by one single Act weaken the Spirit, and give a mighty Advantage to the Flesh, even almost to a compleat Conquest. So that for the present little Sins do not harden the Heart so much as greater. [See Sermon on Mark 3.5. pag. 508.]

Now all these Causes concur to the hardning of the Heart, and making it as a Stone; but yet out of these Stones God can raise up Children to Abraham.

Secondly; Of God's final hardning, when God leaveth Men to perish, and will no more treat with them. Now here I shall shew,

  • 1st. That there is such a Dispensation.
  • 2dly. The Causes of it.

1st. That there is such a Dispensation.

1. It is an usual Dispensation for God to leave Men to perish in their Sins▪ and that irreversibly, even before Death, and will be intreated no more for them. It appears by many places of Scripture; Rev. 22.11. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still; and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still. Those which remain obstinate after ma­ny Warnings and Calls, it is usual with God to give them over to their Lusts, that they may be ripe for Hell: Ezek. 3.27. He that he [...]eth▪ let him hear; and he that forbeareth, let him forbear: for they are a rebellious House. As if God should say, Let them now do what they will, I am at a point. Now sometimes their Condition is irreversible, which is clear, because when God hath given them over, how shall they [Page 528] repent, and break off their Sin? God's Oath is past; Psal. 95.11. Vnto whom I sware in my Wrath, that they should not enter into my Rest. God standeth sworn to condemn and destroy them. If they should have any Anguish of Conscience, and Remorse stirred up in them, God will have no regard to it: Prov. 1.26, 27. I also will laugh at your Calamity, I will mock when your Fear cometh; when your Fear cometh as Desolation, and your Destruction cometh as a Whirlwind, when Distress and Anguish cometh upon you. Hosea 5.6. They shall go with their Flocks and with their Herds to seek the Lord, but they shall not find him, he hath withdrawn himself from them. When Men have neglected God's Seasons, and begin to be surprized with Death, then they would fain have Comfort and Pardon; but instead thereof the Lord puts them off, No, you would have none of me: Psal. 81.11, 12. But my People would not hearken to my Voice, and Israel would none of me: So I gave them up unto their own Hearts Lust, and they walked in their own Counsels. Instead of Compassion they are mocked, and turned over to their evil Courses and carnal Company. Joh. 8.21. I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your Sins. That this may be before Death, appeareth, because Grace is confined to a Season; Isa. 55.6. Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near. And that Season is not always as long as Life; Luke 19.42. If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy Day, the things which belong to thy Peace! but now they are hid from thine Eyes. The Day of Grace is bright, but short. We may mourn over many thus: when the Measure of their Iniquities is filled up, God giveth over calling, and expecting, and waiting for their Repentance. It is true, the time is not to be known by any Man of himself, nor by others concerning him; we cannot state the number of Calls, because Circum­stances are diverse, and Light breaketh in with Warnings in a different degree. There is a great deal of variety in the Lord's Dispensations, therefore all must use the Means, and warn we must to the last. We can only say in the general, that after God hath done with them, and expects no Good from them, he may let them live for the Glory of his Justice; as after God had hardned Pharaoh's Heart, yet he con­tinued his Life, that he might shew his Power in him; Exod. 9.16. And in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to shew in thee my Power, and that my Name may be declared throughout all the Earth. You may survive your final Hardness, as a Monument of God's Justice in the World.

2. It is a just Dispensation. It is just with God to take the Refusal, and be gone▪ and to cease to deal with your Hearts any more, when after all the melting Intrea­ties of his Grace you cast him off; he commands, and you will not obey; he is wil­ling, and you are not willing; he intreats, and you will not hearken. He wishes, Deut. 5.29. O that there were such an Heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my Commandments always, that it might be well with them, and with their Children for ever! He laments, Psal. 81.13. O that my People had hearkned unto me, and Is­rael had walked in my Ways! And you will not join with him. He is grieved that his Offer of Grace is not received, and you will not lament. It is but just that a Man should be left to his own Choice, that a Man should miss of that Salvation, which he cared not for; that if after Warnings, Convictions and Intreaties, he will be filthy, he should be filthy still. In Hell Conscience will acquit God; [...], I have been the cause of all this to my self.

3. It is a merciful Dispensation to the rest of the World. We are told of these things before-hand, not that we may despair, that is an ill Consequence; but that as we love our Souls, we should take heed of resisting Grace, and turning our Backs upon our own Mercies. It is a merciful and fatherly Warning to strike in betimes, and own the God of our Mercies. Delay is that that undoeth all the World. Now this is the best Cure of Delay.

2dly. The Causes of it.

1. Sinning away the Light of Nature. By Nature Men have some knowledg of Good and Evil. There are [...], some common Principles, as that God is, and must be worshipped; that we must do wrong to none, nor pollute our selves with promiscuous Lusts. The Heart of a Pagan would rise against it. Rom. 2.14, 15▪ For when the Gentiles which have not the Law, do by Nature the things contained in the Law, these having not the Law, are a Law unto themselves; which shew the Work of the Law written in their Hearts. Now when Men hold the Light of Nature in Vnrigh­teousness, Rom. 1.18. when they hold poor Truth fettered and bound, that it can­not [Page 529] break out into an holy Conversation, this provoketh God to give them up to Hardness. There are many Sins which Nature discovereth, and may be avoided upon such Reasons and Considerations as Nature suggesteth. Now when Men put the Finger into Nature's Eye, or will not suffer Reason to exercise any Dominion, but let loose the Reins to Lust, God leaveth them to a carnal and sottish Heart. Tho by the Light of Nature Men cannot convert to God, yet by the Light of Nature Men may practise many Duties, and avoid many Sins. The Gentiles were left to an unsound injudicious Mind. When Men fall into foul Sins against the Light of Nature, Conscience loseth its Feeling and Tenderness: Eph. 4.19. Who being past feeling, have given themselves over unto Lasciviousness, to work all Vncleanness with gree­diness. Hearts prejudiced against the things of God, may grow to very Stones.

2. Refusing God's many Calls. Prov. 29.1. He that being often reproved, hardneth his Neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without Remedy. God may bear with us a while, after one or two or more Reproofs: but when we are often reproved, and often convinced, and yet will not be reclaimed, God may give us over. The exact Date of Christ's Patience, or the Number of his Calls, e're the fatal Period of final Induration cometh, we know not; but when it is often, you are in danger. Take heed of forfeiting your own Mercies, by refusing the most earnest Motions of the Word and Spirit. When God importuneth to be heard and obeyed, his Spirit being thus resisted and refused, God will be at length wearied, and will not give as much Grace as before. Isa. 63.10. But they rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit; therefore he was turned to be their Enemy, and he fought against them. S [...]vit infelix Amor. Gen. 6.3. My Spirit shall not always strive with Man, for that he also is Flesh. The Hea­thens did acknowledg that the [...], the Gods of Cities and Nations, did for the Provocation of the Inhabitants forsake their Altars and Temples. The more Calls and Convictions we resist in this kind, the more difficult and improbable is the re­ducing a Sinner to God; every day he groweth more wicked and profane. To resist the Clamours of Conscience is sad, but to weary and grieve the Spirit is dreadful. Ezek. 24.13. In thy Wickedness is Lewdness; because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy Filthiness any more, till I have caused my Fury to rest upon thee. God sets them over the Fire, till their Hearts begin to be warmed, and then lets the Sun remain on them.

3. Gross Hypocrisy. This is a constant Lie, a Contempt of God, an habitual and customary stifling and smothering of Checks of Conscience. For their Form and Profession sheweth what they should be; and if they were what they seem to be, all would be well. Men have Light enough to take on the Form of Religion, and Sin enough to resist the Power of it. And therefore their Judgment is the greater; for their whole Life being a constant rebelling against the Light, they are left to pe­rish by their own Deceivings: 2 Thess. 2.10, 11. Because they received not the Love of the Truth, that they might be saved: For this cause God shall send them strong Delu­sions, that they should believe a Lie. The carnal Christian being not brought to true Faith and sincere Repentance, God giveth them up, that they may be deceived by every vain Pretence.

4. Apostacy from Grace received. Men are not only warmed, but begin to have a Taste. They that take up with some Profession of the Things of God, but after­wards fall away again to Looseness, and Vanity, and Worldliness, they are more left by God than others: Heb. 6.4, 5, 6. For it is impossible for them who were once en­lightned, and have tasted of the Heavenly Gift, and were made Partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good Word of God, and the Powers of the World to come; if they shall fall away, to renew them again to Repentance: For they dishonour him more, and bring an evil Report upon God. The Devil hath more Power over them; as a Prisoner that hath made his Escape, if he be taken afterwards, hath more Chains put upon him. 2 Pet. 2.21, 22. For it had been better for them not to have known the Way of Righteousness, than after they have known it, to turn from the holy Commandment delivered unto them. For it is happened unto them according to the true Proverb, The Dog is turned to his own Vomit again, and the Sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the Mire. They themselves are made more uncapable of ever owning the Ways of God again; it is impossible they should renew themselves, it groweth up into a wil­ful Malice: Heb. 10.26. For if we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledg of the Truth, there remaineth no more Sacrifice for Sins. Grace will not pardon them, [Page 530] the Mediator will not intercede for them. Apostatae sunt maximi osores sui ordinis: Apostates hate the Ways they have professed. Hosea 5.2. The Revolters are profound to make Slaughter. None so cross, and malicious, and perverse in their Cause.

5. Sottish Despair; (there is a raging Despair, and a sottish Despair; the one is when Conscience is terrified, the other when it is stupified;) when to Custom in sinning there is added a passionate Will. Jer. 2.25. Thou saist, There is no hope; no, for I have loved Strangers, and after them will I go. Jer. 18.11. And they said, There is no hope, but we will walk after our own Devices, and we will every one do the Imagina­tion of his evil Heart. [...], Men do not use to consult about things that are impossible. It is said of the Israelites, Exod. 6.9. They hearkned not unto Moses for Anguish of Spirit, and for cruel Bondage. Lust is so deeply rooted, that they cannot help it; the Case is desperate, they are at a point; as we use to say, Past Cure, past Care: they grow out of Heart, and so lie down under the Power of their Lusts; they resolve to persist in their Sins, to live as they lift; and it is to no purpose to speak to them.

Thirdly; Of [...]d's hardning as a Father, in a way of the highest fatherly Anger and Displeasure. This may be [...] Isa. 63.17. O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways, [...]nd hardned our Heart from thy Fear? This is a partial Hardness. There may be Desertion in point of Grace, tho some Tenderness left in the Under­standing, that discerneth Good and Evil; in the Conscience, that is dissatisfied in its [...] State; in the Will, that owneth the Ways of God; so that there is a ge­neral Purpose to please him in all things. Yet the Heart groweth dead and stupid: there is an unaptness for holy Things; they are less sensible of the Evil of Sin; they have not such Delight in the Word, nor Rejoicing in Hope, nor Freedom for Prayer, nor Patience under Afflictions, nor Complacency in Communion with God. And it is sad when it is so, when to Sense there is little difference between them and the Wicked; there is Hardness in a Stone, and Hardness in a piece of Wax. I will shew the Causes of this, and the Means to cure it.

1st. The Causes of this are,

1. Sinning against Conscience. There are Sins of daily Incursion and sudden Surreption; and there are Sins of Presumption, into which God's Children may in some rare Cases fall, but then they make great Waste and Havock in their Souls; as David's great Sin, by which he lost that free Spirit, and was forced to beg a new Cre­ation, as if all were to begin again; Psal. 51.10, 11, 12. Create in me a clean Heart, O God, and renew a right Spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy Presence, and take not thy holy Spirit from me. Restore unto me the Ioy of thy Salvation, and uphold me by thy free Spirit. Many are the Mischiefs which come by such Sins. Partly God's Love is obstructed, that he is not so ready to do them good. Isa. 59. Your Iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your Sins have hid his Face from you, that he will not hear: That is, the good Will and Favour of God is, as it were, bound up, and hindred from shewing it self in all those gracious Effects, which other­wise it would put forth for our Comfort and Peace: he doth not actually pardon their Sins, nor make them Partakers of spiritual Benefits in so ample and full a Measure as otherwise he would; but holds his Hand, and cuts you short in spiritual Blessings, which otherwise he would plentifully dispense unto his People. Partly they excee­dingly weaken the Work of Grace which is wrought upon their Hearts; their Faith is more dead, their Love is more cold than it was, Hope is languid, the spiritual Life is interrupted, and at a stand: tho the Seed of God remains, yet it cannot put forth it self with such Vigor and Efficacy. Yea, they may never recover such a Por­tion of the Spirit as they had before: 2 Chron. 17.3. Jehoshaphat walked in the first Ways of his Father David, as having some note of blemish on his latter Ways. These Sins in short, as a Wound in the Body, let out our Blood and Strength. As a Prodigal that hath once broken after he hath been set up, is not trusted with a like Stock a­gain; so God's Children may not recover that largeness of Spirit, and fulness of in­ward Strength and Comfort, which they had before; as many after a great Disease do not regain that pitch of Health which formerly they had, but may carry the Fruits of their Disease with them to their Graves. Partly because Acts are intermit­ted; when the Soul is distempered, it is unfit for Action: Either Duties are omitted, or else done in such an overly manner, as doth increase our Distemper, and harden us [Page 531] the more. In what a sorry Fashion did David worship, till God awakned his Conscience by Nathan? Prayer is interrupted: 1 Pet. 3.7. As Heirs together of the Grace of Life, that your Prayers be not hindred.

2. Grieving the Spirit: Eph. 4.30. And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption. All Sin is a Grief to the Spirit, especially Filthiness and Bitterness. Compare this with Ver. 29, 31. Let no corrupt Communication proceed out of your Mouth, but that which is good to the use of edi [...]ying, that it may minister Grace unto the Hearers. Let all Bitterness, and Wrath, and Anger, and Clamour, and evil Speaking be put away from you, with all Malice. Now the g [...]ieving of the Spirit makes a great Breach in our Grace and Comfort, as the Spirit is our Sanctifier and Comforter. To speak only of the last: When the Spirit is grieved, we have not such a sense of God's Love: For the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given [...], Rom. 5.5. We have not that Liberty and Confidence in Prayer we once had: 1 John 5▪ 21. Beloved, if our Heart condemn us not, then have we Confidence towards God. Nor those lively Hopes of Glory and final Redemption, in that Text, Eph. 4.30. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption. Nor that Comfort in Re­proaches, nor Courage in Afflictions, nor Strength to resist Sin, nor that Readiness and Chear­fulness in Obedience that once they had. So that a Christian is like Sampson, when his Locks are gone, all delightful Communion with God is suspended, and a Christian doth not act like a Servant that is in his Master's Favour.

3. Carnal Liberty. When a Man giveth too much Contentment to the Flesh, the Spirit, or better Part, is in Bonds. Psal. 119.37. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity, and quicken thou me in thy Way. A Man that lets loose the Reins to worldly Vanity, will soon find Hardness coming on his Heart, and see a need to ask quickning Grace. Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting, and Drunkenness, and Cares of this Life. Worldly Comforts over-affected, or immoderately used, clog and enslave the Heart, and so we are more unperswadible and disobedient to the Motions of his Spirit, and the Coun­sels of his Grace. Therefore if we will take heed that our Hearts be not hardned, let them not out too freely to worldly things, lest they be withdrawn from God; but rejoice here as if you re­joiced not, that you may keep up your Liberty to God.

4. Pride and Self-sufficiency. 2 Chron. 32.31. Howbeit in the Business of the Ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to enquire of the Wonder that was done in the Land, God left him to try him, that he might know all that was in his Heart. Paul was permitted to be buffered, that he might be kept humble, 2 Cor. 12.7. And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations, there was given to me a Thorn in the Flesh, the Messenger of Satan to buf­fet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. When you trust to your selves, God leaveth you to your selves; and then we are as a Glass without a bottom, broken as soon as out of hand. Iam. 4.6. God resisteth the Proud, but giveth Grace to the Humble. It is not so much understood of a moral Humility, or a lowly Carriage towards Men, as of an Evangelical Humility, which con­sists in brokenness of Heart, or a sense of our Unworthiness and Weakness; these are influenced by Grace, but others are left to fall and miscarry by their own presumptuous Confidence. And therefore if we would not incur any Degree of this Judgment, we must take heed of Pride and spiritual Security. Those that feel the daily and hourly necessity of Grace, have more of the Supplies of the Spirit; they are oftner waiting upon God: Psal. 25.5. On thee do I wait all the day. Christ hath taught us to beg daily Bread, daily Pardon, and daily Strength against Temp­tations, that he might engage us to be often with God, and keep in a constant dependance on him, that the Heart might be kept more awful, tender and serious.

5. Carelesness and spiritual Sloth. When we carelesly entertain the Motions of his Spirit, and lie upon the Bed of Ease, he is gone. Cant. 5.2, 3. I sleep but my Heart waketh; it is the Voice of my Beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my Sister! my Love! my Dove! my Vndefiled! for my Head is filled with Dew, and my Locks with the Drops of the Night. I have put off my Coat, how shall I put it on? I have washed my Feet, how shall I desile them? And ver. 6. I rose up to open to my Beloved, but my Beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone. God's Children may stifle ma­ny a pressing Conviction and Motion in their Souls, hang off from the Throne of Grace, and other good Duties, and upon every frivolous Pretence keep away from God. This unkind and ungracious Dealing will cost them dear. Neglect of the Means of Grace quencheth the Spirit: 1 Thess. 5.19, 20. Quench not the Spirit. Despise not Prophesyings. Therefore we should be more diligent in the use of Means: Mark 4.24. Vnto you that hear shall more be given. We must more carefully obey the sanctifying Motions of the Spirit, if we mean to avoid hardness of Heart.

2dly. The Means to cure it.

1. Bewail the Evil, and complain of it before God, who alone can help us. We complain of hard Times, of the hard Dealings of Men, of hard Duties; Durus est hic Sermo, this is a hard Saying, and who can hear it? But we seldom complain of that which we should most com­plain of, hardness of Heart. The Lord is pleased with these Complaints; Ier. 31.18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke. Spiritual Distempers must be most laid to heart. God's Children in some degree are inflexible, and unsensible; there is too great Touchiness, and Impatiency to be admonished, too much Disobedience to the Spirit's sanctifying Motions; they are too often benummed with the Delights of the Flesh, and Cares of the World

2. Hasten your Repentance and Return to God. Psal. 119.6 [...]. I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy Commandments. Gal. 1.16. Immediately I conferred not with Flesh and Blood. To press thi [...], let us consider these things.

[Page 532](1.) How soon God may take an advantage against us, we cannot tell. He hath not told us at what number of Calls he will depart, and give us over to our own Hearts; but he hath bid us not to delay, and lose the present Season: Heb. 3.7, 8. To day if you will hear his Voice, harden not your Hearts. The Command is as express for the Time, as for the Duty: there is no Season like the [...], the present Season. It is but a flattering Presumption to think that God will al­ways stand waiting. Felix had but one Call that we hear of, and he fooled it away to a more convenient Season.

(2.) Every Day spent in an unregenerate Condition, brings us nearer to Destruction, and puts us upon a greater Disadvantage. Rom. 13.11. Now is our Salvation nearer than when we be­lieved. A pari, we may say, Now is our Damnation and final Impenitency nearer.

(3.) Every Call sets us yet nearer still. Sins are ripened by every Call; as Iron oft heated, and oft quenched, is the harder. When Men are often Sermon-scorched, they prove at length Sermon-proof. The holy God will not cast his Pearls before Swin [...]. Isa. 55.6. Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near.

(4.) A presumptuous going on in Sin, upon a Supposition that we shall repent at last, is the very next Door and Step to Hell. You wittingly continue under the Devil's Power. Life is un­certain. God may take you away in the Act of Sin, as he did Zimri and Cosbi, Corah and his Accomplices; or he may deny that Space to call for Mercy that you think of, for Death doth not always give warning; or by an Apoplexy, or Lethargy, or some stupifying Distemper he may deprive you of the use of your Reason. Let this rouze and awaken you out of your fond Presumptions.

3. Beware of Tendencies to it, when the Heart begins to harden. As,

(1.) When you are not sensible of God's Withdrawings, when there are any Suspensions of his Grace, the Comfort and Conduct of his Spirit, and the Soul is stupid. It is sad not to be sensible of the Accesses and Recesses of the Spirit. Mat. 9.25. The Days shall come when the Bride­groom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. Grace stands in a continual Watchfulness and Observation of all God's Dealings. Felt Desertions are grievous, but not so dangerous as those that are unfelt. It is some good degree of Grace not to be quiet without God.

(2.) When you scorn at Reproof, when you are not only Actors, but Defenders of Sin, and bear up your selves impudently and stubbornly in your ransgressions. Jer. 6.10. To whom shall speak and give warning, that they may hear? Behold, their Ear is uncircumcised, and they cannot hear­ [...]en; behold, the Word of the Lord is unto them a Reproach. They are of an unteachable, untracta­kble Disposition; they think we rail when we do reprove. The Devil hath then two Victories, one by the Scorn and Opposition that is cast on the Reprover, and the other by the hardning of the Heart of the fretting and reproved Sinner; that Anger that should be turned upon the Sin, is turned upon the Reproof.

(3.) When Ordinances grow powerless: You live under Ordinances, and receive no Profit by them; you have much Means, and can see no Fruit: Isa. 6.9, 10. Hear ye indeed, but under­stand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. Make the Heart of this People fat, and make their Ears heavy, and shut their Eyes; lest they see with their Eyes, and hear with their Ears, and understand with their Heart, and convert, and be healed. The Word is powerful; if it softens not, it hardens.

(4.) When our worldly Comforts are apt to prove a Snare to us. Mal. 2.2. I will curse your Blessings, yea, I have cursed them already, because ye do not lay it to Heart. When your Table is made your Snare, your Meat becomes your Poison, your Estate is but as golden Fetters to bind and chain your Heart to the World; your Honours blow you up. When you do not take Com­forts as the Mercies and Blessings of God, to praise him for them, and to devote your selves in the Strength of them to his Service.

(5.) When Corrections go away without Fruit. Jer. 5.3. Thou hast stricken them, but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but they have refused to receive Correction; they have made their Faces harder than a Rock, they have refused to return. God will have an account of every Dispen­sation: Afflictions are upon the Register as well as Mercies. Christians should never advance more in Christianity than under the Cross.

(6.) When we are lazy, and loth to admit Christ into the Heart. It being thronged with Creature-Comforts, we keep him at the Door knocking, and will not open to him: Rev. 3.20. Behold, I stand at the Door, and knock. Cant. 5.3. I have put off my Coat, how shall I put it on? I have washed my Feet, how shall I defile them? This Laziness and spiritual Security is a Cause and Beginning of hardness of Heart.

(7.) When trivial and slight Temptations prevail against the sense of our Duty; when for a piece of Bread, and handfuls of Barley they will transgress, and sell the Righteous for a pair of Shoes: when they are as a Stone to God's Counsels, but as Wax to all other things.

(8.) When the Heart grows vain and frothy: for a slight Heart will be an hard Heart; or God gives Men over to a reprobate Sense, and an injudicious Mind. These are the Fore-run­ners of hardness of Heart, which we should beware of, and carefully watch against.

A SERMON UPON GENESIS III.15.

‘—It (i. e. the Seed of the Woman) shall bruise thy Head, and thou shalt bruise his Heel.’

THese Words are a part of the Gospel preached in Paradise;Preached the Fifth of No­vember. or the first Promise of Grace and Life made to Mankind, now fallen and dead in Sin. As God was cursing the Serpent, he draweth out this Comfort to our first Parents, who were confounded with the sense of Sin, and their Defection from God. Satan's Condemnation is our Salvation. He did the first Mischief, therefore the crushing of his Head giveth hope of our De­liverance out of that State of Misery into which he hath plunged us.

The Words are dark, in comparison of the larger Explications of the Grace of God by Jesus Christ, which were after delivered to the Church. Who would look for a great Tree in a little Seed? Yet the seminal Virtue doth afterward diffuse and dilate it self into all those stately and lofty Branches, in which the Fowls of the Air do take up their Lodging and Shelter. So do these few Words contain all the Arti­cles and Mysteries of the Christian Faith, which are the Fountains of our solid Peace and Consolation. In the Seed of the Woman is contained all the Doctrine con­cerning the Incarnation of the Son of God; in the bruising of his Heel, his Death and Sufferings; in the crushing of the Serpent's Head, his glorious Victory and Conquest. As obscure as the Words are, an Eagle-eyed and discerning Faith could pick a great deal of Comfort out of them. The [...], the Elders mentioned, Heb. 11.2. the Antidiluvian Fathers, so famous throughout all Ages for their Faith and Confidence in God, had no other Gospel to live upon. Abel, that offered a bet­ter Sacrifice than Cain; Enoch, that walked with God; Noah, that prepared the Ark; did all that they did in the Strength, and upon the Incouragement of this Promise.

The Words are considerable:

1. For the Person who speaketh them, the Lord God himself, who was the first Preacher of the Gospel in Paradise: The Draught and Plot was in his Bosom long be­fore, but now it cometh out of his Mouth.

2. For the Occasion when they were spoken. When God hath been but newly provoked and offended by Sin; and Man, from his Creature and Subject, was be­come his Enemy and Rebel, the offended God comes with a Promise in his Mouth. Adam could look for nothing, but that God should repeat to him the whole Beadroll of Curses wherein he had involved himself; but God maketh known the great De­sign of his Grace. Once more, the Lord God was now cursing the Serpent, and in the midst of the Curses promiseth the great Blessing of the Messiah. Thus doth God in Wrath remember Mercy, Hab. 3.2. Yea, Man's Sentence was not yet pro­nounced. The Lord God had examined him, ver. 8, 9, 10. but before the Doom, there breaketh out a Promise of Mercy. Thus Mercy gets the start of Justice, and triumpheth and rejoiceth over it in our behalf: James 2.13. Mercy rejoiceth against Iudgment.

3. They are considerable for their Matter: for they intimate a Victory over Sa­tan, and that in the Nature which was foiled so lately. Man by Sin had not only incurred God's Wrath, but put himself under the Power of the Devil; who had a [Page 534] [...]egal Power over fallen Man, such as the Executioner hath from the Judg over the condemned Person: And a tyrannical Power by Conquest, Man being seduced by him from God. Therefore it is good News to hear of a Victory over Satan, and that his Power shall be destroyed.

In the former part of the Verse you have the Combate, in the Text the Success.

1. The Conflict and Combate; And I will put Enmity between thee and the Woman, and between thy Seed and her Seed. It cannot be understood of the Hatred and Anti­pathy between Men and Serpents, though that be alluded unto. To what end should God thunder Curses and Condemnation upon the Serpent, a brute Creature, that understood them not? Therefore it is meant of the War between the Devil and Mankind, Satan and his Instruments: for wicked Men are called his Seed, Iohn 8.44. Ye are of your Father the Devil. And Ignatius calleth Menander and Basilides, [...], the Spawn of the old Serpent. And on the other side, the Seed of the Woman, by way of Eminency, Christ and his Confederates. But I shall not consider the Conflict now, as carried on between the two Seeds, but be­tween the two Heads, Christ the Prince of Life, and the Devil who hath the Power of Death, Heb. 2.14. It was begun between the Serpent and the Woman, it is car­ried on between the Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent: but the Conflict is ended by the Destruction of one of the Heads, the Prince of Death is destroyed by the Prince of Life.

2. The Success and Issue of the Combate. Where observe,

(1.) What the Seed of the Woman doth against the Serpent; He shall bruise thy Head.

(2.) What the Serpent doth against the Seed of the Woman; Thou shalt bruise his Heel.

(1.) There is something common to both: for the word bruised is used promiscu­ously, both of the Serpent and the Seed of the Woman. In this War, as usually in all others, there are Wounds given on both sides: The Devil bruiseth Christ, and Christ bruiseth Satan.

(2.) There is a Disparity of the Event; He shall bruise thy Head, and thou shalt bruise his Heel. Where there is a plain Allusion to treading upon a Serpent. Wounds on the Head are deadly to Serpents, but Wounds in the Body are not so grievous and dangerous: And a Serpent trod upon, seeketh to do all the Mischief it can to the Foot by which it is crushed. The Wound given to the Head is mortal, but the Wound given to the Heel may be healed. The Seed of the Woman may be cured, but Satan's Power cannot be restored. The Devil cannot reach to the Head, but the Heel only, which is far from any vital Part.

1. For the first Clause, It shall bruise thy Head. The Seed of the Woman crushed the Serpent's Head; whereby is meant the Overthrow and Destruction of his Power and Works. John 12.31. Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out. 1 John 3.8. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the Works of the Devil. The Head being bruised, Strength and Life is perished. His Kingdom and Strength is his Head, that is gone, that [...], that Power of Death, Heb. 2.14. the Power to deceive and detain captive Souls: Col. 1.13. Who hath de­livered us from the Power of Darkness.

2. For the other Clause, Thou shalt bruise his Heel. Where,

(1.) Note the Intention of the Serpent, who would destroy the Kingdom of the Redeemer if he could; but he can only reach the Heel, not the Head.

(2.) The Greatness of Christ's Sufferings; his Heel was bruised, as he endured the painful, shameful, accursed Death of the Cross.

Doct. That Iesus Christ, the Seed of the Woman, is at enmity with Satan, and hath entred the Lists with him; and though bruised in the Conflict, yet he finally over­cometh him, and subverteth his Kingdom.

1. That Jesus Christ is the Seed of the Woman. That he is one of her Seed, is past doubt, since he was born of the Virgin, a Daughter of Eve. That he is The Seed, the most eminent of all the Stock, appeareth by the Dignity of his Person, God made Flesh; Iohn 1.14. The Word was made Flesh, and dwelt among us. Or, God manifested in the Flesh, 1 Tim. 3.16. As also by his miraculous Conception; [Page 535] Luke 1.35. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the Power of the Highest shall overshadow thee; therefore also that holy Thing which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. So Mat. 1.23. A Virgin shall be with Child, and shall bring forth a Son, and they shall call his Name Emanuel, which being interpreted, is, God with us. He that was God-Man in one Person, and thus wonderfully conceived, without a Male, or Company of Man, might well be looked upon as the Seed of the Woman here spoken of. Now if you ask what necessity there was that the Conqueror should be the Seed of the Woman, because the Flesh of Christ is the Bread of Life, and the Food of our Faith? I shall a little insist upon the Conveniency and Agreeableness of it.

1. That thereby he might be made under the Law, which was given to the whole Nature of Man: Gal. 4.4. God sent forth his Son, made of a Woman, made under the Law. He that came to repair our lost Condition, needed to subject himself to the Precepts of God's Law, that by Obedience he might recover what by Disobedi­ence was lost, and might be to us a Fountain and Pattern of Holiness in our Nature. And therefore Christ in our Nature truly subjected himself, and conformed himself to the Law of God, that general and moral Law which all Men are obliged unto. He performed the Duties of the first Table; Luke 2.49. Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's Business? He took all Occasions to glorify God. And the Duties of the second Table, as to his natural and reputed Parents; Luke 2.51. He went down with them, and was subject to them.

2. That he might in the same Nature suffer the Penalty and Curse of the Law, as well as fulfil the Duty of it, and so make Satisfaction for our Sins, which as God he could not do. He was made Sin for us, 2 Cor. 5.21. and was made a Curse for us, Gal. 3.13. Phil. 2.8. He became obedient to Death, even the Death of the Cross. There was a Curse denounced against those who yielded not personal Obedience; and he came in the Sinners room to undergo it, that the Justice of God might be eminently demonstrated, the Law-giver vindicated, and the Breach that was made in the Frame of Government repaired, and God manifested to be holy, and an hater of Sin, and yet the Sinner saved from Destruction.

3. That in the same Nature which was foiled, he might conquer Satan. As a Tempter he conquered him hand to hand in a personal Conflict, repelling his Tem­ptations, Mat. 4. As a Tormentor, and one that had the Power of Death; so he conquered him by his Death on the Cross: Heb. 2.14. Forasmuch as the Children are Partakers of Flesh and Blood, he also himself took part of the same, that through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death, that is, the Devil. Christ would stoop to the greatest Indignities, to free us from this Enemy, and to put Mankind again into a Condition of Safety and Happiness, that he having conquered, they might also conquer.

4. That he might take Compassion of our Infirmities, having experimented them in his own Person. Therefore he assumed humane Nature, that he might have assurance of this: Heb. 2.17, 18. Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be like unto his Brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful High-Priest in things pertaining [...]nto God, to make Reconciliation for the Sins of the People. For in that he himself ha [...]h suffered, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. We have now Assurance that he will pity us, more than one who is a Stranger to our Blood. He hath had trial of our Nature, and our Miseries and Temptations, and will be more sensible of the Heart of a tempted Man, and will mind and attend up­on our Business as his own.

5. That he might take possession of Heaven for us, in our Nature. Iohn 14.2, 3. I go to prepare a Place for you: and if I go and prepare a Place for you, I will come a­gain, and receive you to my self, that where I am, there ye may be also. The Devil comes to depress our Nature, and Christ came to exalt it; he endeavoured to make us lose Paradise, and Christ gave us Heaven. Man fallen, is strangely haunted with Doubts about the other World: Now he that came to save us and heal us, did himself in our Nature rise from the Dead, that he might give us a visible Demon­stration of the Life to come, which he had promised to us, that we might more re­gard the Offer. He himself hath seized upon it, that the rest of the Seed may be possessed of it; and hath carried our Nature thither, that in time our Persons may be translated.

[Page 536]6. That after he had been a Sacrifice for Sin, and conquered Death by his Resur­rection, he might also triumph over the Devil, and lead Captivity captive, and give Gifts to Men, in the very Act of his Ascension into Heaven: Eph. 4.8. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended on high, he led Captivity captive, and gave Gifts unto Men. Having foiled his Enemies on the Cross, it is fit he should triumph over them, to assure the World of his Conquest, and give such a Measure of his Gifts and Graces to his Church, as might help them to scatter the Ranks of the Battel. His Victo­ry is shewn to be compleat as to the Head; and as to the rest of the Seed of the Woman, who are all willing to enter into Confederacy with him, he hath left Or­dinances, and an Almighty Spirit, that they may get to Heaven after him.

II. That Christ is at Enmity with Satan, and hath entred into the Conflict with him.

1st. We must state the Enmity between Christ and his Confederates, and Satan and his Instruments. For it is said in the beginning of the Verse, I will put Enmity between thy Seed and her Seed; which is principally to be understood of the Lord Christ, and of his Confederates in the second place; against Satan in the first place, and his Instruments on the other side. There is a double Enmity which Christ hath against Satan, and so he undertakes the War against him, as contrary to his Nature and Office.

1. There is a perfect Enmity between the Nature of Christ and the Nature of the Devil. The Nature of Satan is sinful, murderous and destructive: for it is said, he was a Liar and Murderer from the beginning, John 8.44. And 1 Iohn 3.8. He that committeth Sin, is of the Devil; for the Devil sinneth from the beginning: For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the Works of the Devil. Again, ver. 12. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his Bro­ther: And wherefore slew he him? because his own Works were evil, and his Brother's righteous. Now the Nature of Christ is quite contrary. It is the Devil's Work to do all the Hurt that he can to the Bodies and Souls of Men; and it is Christ's Work to do good, and only good: Acts 10.38. God anointed Iesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with Power, who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed with the Devil; for God was with him. Christ did nothing by way of Ma­lice and Revenge; he used not the Power that he had to make Men blind or lame, or to kill any; no not his worst Enemies, when he could easily do it, and justly might have done it. No, he went up and down, giving Sight to the Blind, Limbs to the Lame, Health to the Sick, Life to the Dead. He rebuked his Disciples, when they tempted him to destroy some for their Contempt, by calling for Fire from Heaven; telling them, they knew not what manner of Spirit they were of: for the Son of Man is not come to destroy Mens Lives, but to save them, Luke 9.55, 56. It was unlike his Spirit and Design. All his Miracles were Acts of Relief and Fa­vour, not pompous, not destructive; bating only two, the blasting the unfruitful Fig-tree, which was an Emblematical Warning to the Jews; and suffering the De­vil to enter into the Herd of Swine, which was a necessary Demonstration of the Devil's Malice and destructive Cruelty; who, if he could not afflict and destroy Men, would enter into the Herd of Swine, that the poor Creatures might perish in the Sea. Thus there was a perfect Contrariety of Nature between Christ and Satan.

2. An Enmity proper to his Office and Design. For he came to destroy the Works of the Devil, 1 John 3.8. And was set up to dissolve that Sin and Misery which he had brought upon the World. The Devil sought the Misery and Destruction of Mankind, but Christ sought our Salvation. Satan is the great Destroyer of the Creation, and Christ is the Repairer of it. Now Salvation and Destruction are di­ametrically opposite; so are the Kingdom of Christ, and the Kingdom of Satan; the Function and Office of Christ as a Saviour, and the Purpose and Design of the Devil as Abaddon, the Destroyer. And therefore Christ proveth that he had not the least Confederacy with Satan; for then his Kingdom would be divided against it self, and how could it stand? Mat. 12.25, 26. It was impossible the Saviour could be­friend the Destroyer, or the Destroyer the Saviour; no, their Ends and Designs are perfectly opposite.

Now as there is such an Enmity between Christ and Satan, so there is between the rest of the Confederates on either side.

[Page 537](1.) An Enmity or Contrariety of Nature. The Seed of the Serpent inherits his venemous Qualities: For as these are an Estate opposite to God, so they are to the People of God, and seek their Destruction by all cruel and bloody Means. All People of a false Religion, whether Infidels, Idolaters, or Hereticks, are of bloody and desperate Principles, their Minds being efferated by their false Religion, and the Influence of their great Guide and Leader, who is the Devil; Iude 11. They have gone in the way of Cain.

Let me instance in Antichrist and his Abettors and Adherents, who is the Devil's eldest Son. Witness their bloody Practices that have been acted on the Stage of Christendom for so many Years. What a deal of Blood hath been sucked by these Leaches in England in Queen Mary's Days, in Germany, France, and the Nether­lands! Witness of late their horrible Slaughters in Ireland, Piedmont, and the Hel­lish Powder-Plot, the Deliverance from which we commemorate this Day; this was a Flash of their Malice, by which they would have blown up the whole State at once. On the other side, Christ conveyeth his holy, meek and Lamb-like Na­ture to his sincere Worshippers and Followers. There is indeed a Contrariety of Nature to the Carnal, so as they do not run with them into the same excess of Riot, so as their righteous Souls are vexed with the impure Conversation of the Wicked, so as they are grieved to see People go by Droves to Hell, and list themselves in the Devil's Service: But there is no destructive Enmity. If they hate the Wicked, it is with an Hatred opposite to the Love of Complacency, but not with an Hatred op­posite to the Love of Good-will. There is an Enmity to Satan and his Works, yet a Pity to the Persons inveigled and deceived by him. The Wicked hate that holy Disposition which is in the Hearts of God's People, and therefore malign and perse­cute them. But on the other side there is a Contrariety of Disposition: Prov. 29.27. An unjust Man is an Abomination to the Iust; and he that is upright in the Way, is Abo­mination to the VVicked. There is Odium Offensionis, but not Inimicitiae; an Hatred of Offence, but not of Enmity. They bear with them with Patience, pursue their Recovery, strive to rescue poor Captives out of the Snares of the Devil; but aim not at their Destruction. 2 Tim. 2.25, 26. In Meekness instructing those that oppose themselves, if God peradventure will give them Repentance to the acknowledging of the Truth; and that they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil, who are ta­ken captive by him at his VVill.

(2.) There is an Enmity of Design. As Christ actually imployeth any as Soul­diers to fight under his Banner, so they participate of the Enmity of his Design and Office. Every private Christian is one of Christ's Souldiers: for we give up our Faculties and Powers as Weapons: Rom. 6.13. Yield your selves unto God, as those that are alive from the Dead; and your Members as Instruments, or Weapons, [...], of Righteousness unto God. And the Graces of the Spirit are called Armour of Light, Rom. 13.12. Let us cast off the Works of Darkness, and let us put on the Armour of Light. And we are bidden to put on the whole Armour of God, because we wrestle not against Flesh and Blood, but against Principalities, against Powers, against the Rulers of the Darkness of this VVorld, against spiritual Wickedness in high Places, Eph. 6.11, 12. The Ministers and those in a publick Station, are Leaders under Christ the Gene­ral, and are by Office and Imployment engaged in this Warfare against the Kingdom of the Devil. And therefore the Apostle biddeth Timothy to endure Hardness as a good Souldier of Iesus Christ, 2 Tim. 2.3. And the Apostle says, 2 Cor. 10.4. The VVeapons of our VVarfare are not carnal, but mighty through God for the pulling down of Strong-holds. They must set themselves against the Devil and his Kingdom.

2dly. The Enmity being such between the Seeds, Christ sets upon his business to destroy Satan's Power and Works.

1. His Power. Satan hath a twofold Power over fallen Man, Legal, and Usur­ped.

(1.) The Legal Power is that which the Apostle calleth the Power of Death, and the Terrors which follow upon it; Heb. 2.14, 15. That through Death he might de­stroy him that had the Power of Death, that is, the Devil; and deliver them who through fear of Death were all their Life-time subject to Bondage. The Devil hath no Power, as a Judg, to condemn Sinners: He is not Dominus Mortis, the Lord of Death; but Minister Mortis, the Minister of Death: For being condemned of God, the poor Sinner is put into his Hand, that he may either terrify or stupify him, and so more and more [Page 538] involve him in the Curse of God's broken Law; and also he may hasten his Death and everlasting Destruction.

(2.) Satan hath a Tyrannical Usurped Power. So the Devils are called Rulers of the Darkness of this VVorld, Ephes. 6.12. the blind, idolatrous, superstitious World. And Satan is called the Prince of this VVorld, John 14.30. And the God of this World, 2 Cor. 4.4. God made him an Executioner; but we make him a Prince, a Ruler, and a God. Now Christ, as a Priest, disannulleth his legal Power, by his Death, and the Merit of his Sacrifice. And Christ, as the true King, and Head both of Men and Angels, pulls down Satan as an Usurper, delivers the poor captive Souls out of his Power. And as a Prophet, he discovereth his Cheats and Delu­sions.

2. His Works. There is a twofold Work of Satan; the Work of the Devil without us, or the Work of the Devil within us.

(1.) The Work of the Devil without us, is a false Religion, or those Idolatries and Superstitions by which Satan's Reign and Empire is upheld in the World. This is destroyed by the Doctrine of the Gospel, accompanied with the all-powerful Spi­rit of God. And therefore when the Gospel was first preach'd by Christ's Messen­gers, the Devil fell from that great and unlimited Power which he had before in the World: Luke 10.18. I beheld Satan as Lightning, fall from Heaven. 'Tis an Allu­sion to his first Fall; as Lightning flasheth, and vanisheth, and never recollecteth it self again. So Iohn 12.31. Now shall the Prince of this VVorld be cast out. When Christ did first set upon the Redemption of Mankind, the Apostles went abroad to beat the Devil, and hunt him out of his Territories: and they did it with great Effect. Therefore this is made one Argument by which the Spirit doth convince us of the Truth of the Gospel: John 16.11. He shall convince the VVorld of Iudg­ment, because the Prince of this VVorld is judged. The silencing of his Oracles, the suppressing of his Superstitions, the destroying of the Kingdom of Wickedness and Darkness, was an apparent Evidence of the Truth of the Gospel. The old Religi­on, by which the Devil's Kingdom was supported every-where, went to wrack; no more the same Temples, the same Rites, the same Gods; all was made to stoop and bow before God as worshipped in Christ.

(2.) There is the Work of the Devil within us. This concerneth the recovering particular Persons out of the Snare of the Devil, who were taken captive by him at his Will and Pleasure. Here we must distinguish between the Purchase and Applica­tion. The Purchase was made when Christ died; Col. 2.15. Having spoiled Prin­cipalities and Powers, he made a Shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it; that is, on his Cross. Christ's Death was Satan's Overthrow, then was the deadly Blow given to his Power and Kingdom. This was the Price given for our Ransom, and the great means of disannulling all that Power Satan had before. The Application is begun in our Conversion: for then we are said to be turned from Satan unto God; Acts 26.18. To open their Eyes, and to turn them from Darkness to Light, and from the Power of Satan unto God. Then we are rescued out of the Devil's Clutches, and adopted into God's Family, that being made Children, we may have a Child's Portion.

III. That in this Conflict his Heel was wounded, bitten, or bruised by the Ser­pent.

1. Certain it is that Christ was bruised in the Enterprize. Which sheweth how much we should value our Salvation, since it costs so dear as the precious Blood of the Son of God incarnate: 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not re­deemed with corruptible things, as Silver and Gold, &c. but with the precious Blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish, and without spot. He thought not his whole Humiliation, from first to last, too much for the overthrowing of the Devil's King­dom; nor any Price too dear to redeem poor captive Souls.

2. But how was he bruised by the Serpent? Certainly on the one hand Christ's Sufferings were the Effects of Man's Sin, and God's Hatred against Sin, and his go­verning Justice: for it is said, Isa. 53.10. It pleased the Father to bruise him. Un­less it had pleased the Lord to bruise him, Satan could never have bruised him. On the other side, they were also the Effects of the Malice and Rage of the Devil and his Instruments, who was now with the Sword's-point and closing Stroke with [Page 539] Christ, and doing the worst he could against him. In his whole Life he indured many outward Troubles from Satan's Instruments; for all his Life long he was a Man of Sorrows, wounded and bruised by Satan and his Instruments: Iohn 8.44. Ye are of your Father the Devil, and the Lusts of your Father ye will do: he was a Mur­derer from the beginning, and abode not in the Truth, because there is no Truth in him. But the closing Stroke was at last, then did the Serpent most eminently bruise his Heel. When Iudas contrived the Plot, it is said, the Devil entred into him; Luke 22.3. Then entred Satan into Judas Iscariot, being one of the Twelve. When the High Priest's Servants come to take him, he telleth them, Luke 22.53. This is your Hour, and the Power of Darkness. The Power of Darkness at length did prevail so far, as to cause his shameful Death: This was their Day.

3. It was only his Heel that was bruised. It could go no further: for tho his bo­dily Life was taken away, yet his Head and Mediatory Power was not touched: Acts 2.36. This same Iesus whom ye have crucified, God hath made both Lord and Christ. Again, his bodily Life was taken away but for a while; God would not leave his Soul in the Grave; Psal. 16.10. Thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell, neither wilt thou suffer thy holy One to see Corruption. The Counsel and Purpose of God concerning Man's Redemption, had then been wholly frustrated: For if Christ be not risen, your Faith is vain; ye are yet in your Sins, 1 Cor. 15.17. Once more, tho Christ was bruised, yet he was not conquered. When the Jews and Roman Souldiers were spoiling him, and parting his Garments, then was he spoiling Principalities and Powers: And when Satan and his Instruments were triumphing over the Son of God, then was he triumphing over all the Devils in Hell; for by Death he destroyed him that had the Power of Death. This was a necessary means of Conquest; and Christ must overcome Satan, by suffering himself to be overcome visibly by him. The Devil doth not conquer Christ by Death, but Christ doth conquer him. And still all the Temptations of the Devil are but the wounding of the Heel, the Loss is not great to Christ or his Members. As Dan is compared to a Serpent by the Way, or an Adder in the Path, that biteth the Horse-heels, so that his Rider shall fall backward, Gen. 49.17. Such is the Craft of Satan: he doth not usually bring Temptations before our Reason, but they enter in at the Back-door of Sensual Appetite: but tho he bite the Heel, the Life of Grace is secured. Satan prevailed so far against Christ, that his wicked Instruments brought him to the Cross, pursued him to the Death there. But 2 Cor. 13.4. Though he was crucified through VVeakness, yet he liveth by the Power of God. Or, as it is in 1 Pet. 3.18. Being put to Death in the Flesh, but quickned by the Spirit. So for Christians, he may divers ways wound and afflict us in our outward Interests, but the inner Man is safe: 2 Cor. 4.16. Though our out­ward Man perish, yet the inward Man is renewed day by day. Nay, we may be bruised in the Heel, by divers Temptations and Slips into Sin; yet the Vitals of Grace are not hurt, there is no total Extinction of our Love to God.

I should come now to the fourth Branch, That tho Christ was bruised in the Con­flict, yet it endeth in Satan's total Overthrow. His Heel was bruised, but Satan's Head was crushed. But of that anon.

In the mean time, by way of Use, let me press you chearfully to remember and celebrate this Victory of Christ. The Duty we are engaging in is an Eucharist, and we come to rejoice in God our Saviour. Let me bespeak you in the Psalmist's Words, Psal. 98.1. O sing unto the Lord a new Song, for he hath done marvellous things, his right Hand and his holy Arm have gotten him the Victory. Or Psal. 118.15, 16. The Voice of Rejoicing and Salvation is in the Tabernacle of the Righteous: The Right Hand of the Lord doth valiantly. The Right Hand of the Lord is exalted; the Right Hand of the Lord doth valiantly. Psal. 106.2. Who can utter the mighty Acts of the Lord? who can shew forth all his Praise?

1. The Conqueror is the Seed of the Woman, or the Son of God incarnate. O let us bless God for so great a Mercy! Luke 1. from 68 to 76. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited and redeemed his People, and hath raised up an Horn of Salvation for us in the House of his Servant David; as he spake by the Mouth of his holy Prophets which have been since the World began, That we should be saved from our Enemies, and from the Hand of all that hate us, to perform the Mercy promised to our Fathers, and to remember his holy Covenant; The Oath which he sware to our Father A­braham, [Page 540] that he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the Hands of our Enemies, might serve him without Fear, in Holiness and Righteousness before him, all the Days of our Life. What, shall the Son of God come from Heaven to subdue the Kingdom of Satan, and to deliver Men from this Bondage, and we be no more affected with it!

2. The Manner of Overcoming; it is by suffering a shameful, painful and accur­sed Death. Rev. 1.5, 6. Vnto him that loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood, and made us Kings and Priests to God and his Father; to him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever. Amen. Again, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive Power, and Riches, and VVisdom, and Strength, and Honour, and Glory, and Blessing, Rev. 5.12. And ver. 9. For thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood, out of every Kindred, and Tongue, and People, and Nation. That by a Death which he deserved not, he should destroy the Death which we deserved.

3. Who is overcome: The Devil. Rev. 12.10. Now is come Salvation, and Strength, and the Kingdom of our God, and the Power of his Christ: for the Accuser of our Brethren is cast down, who accused them before our God day and night. Ver. 11. And they overcame him by the Blood of the Lamb, and the VVord of their Testimony; and they loved not their Lives unto the Death. Ver. 12. Therefore rejoice, ye Heavens, and ye that dwell in them. VVo to the Inhabitants of the Earth, and of the Sea; for the Devil is come down unto you, having great VVrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short Time. O Christians! what will raise your Hearts in Thanksgiving to God, if not these three Arguments which I have plainly mentioned to you? for the Mat­ter needeth no Descants. The Incarnation of the Son of God, who came as the Seed of the Woman, that he might free Mankind from the Power the Devil had over them by Sin. Then the Merit and Satisfaction of our Saviour, for he was bruised in his Heel. And then the dissolution of Satan's Power, and the freeing of Mankind out of his Hands, either as a Tempter, or a Tormentor.

4. The Effects of the Victory, when 'tis applied to us. I shall mention three.

(1.) Our Conversion to God, and the destruction of Sin in our Hearts; or our actual deliverance from Satan. Luke 11.21, 22. VVhen a strong Man armed keepeth his Palace, his Goods are in peace; but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his Armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his Spoils. This was our Case: All was in a sinful Quiet and Peace. When Wind and Tide go together, no wonder if there be a Calm. Satan's Suggestions, and our Cor­ruptions suted the one with the other. But blessed be God that this carnal Security is disturbed, that the Kingdom of God is come upon us; that Christ, by a sacred Rescue, hath dispossessed Satan, and destroyed Sin. O let us give Thanks unto the Father, who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light; who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness, and translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son, Col. 1.12, 13.

(2.) Remission of Sins. Acts 26.18. To open their Eyes, and to turn them from Darkness to Light, and from the Power of Satan unto God, that they may receive For­giveness of Sins, and an Inheritance among them that are sanctified, by Faith that is in me. Col. 1.13, 14. VVho hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness, and transla­ted us into the Kingdom of his dear Son; in whom we have Redemption through his Blood, even the forgiveness of Sins. Christ's Subjects have the Privileges of his Kingdom. Now bless the Lord, O my Soul; and all that is within me, bless his holy Name. Bless the Lord, O my Soul, and forget not all his Benefits; who pardoneth all thy Iniquities, and healeth all thy Diseases. Psal. 103.1, 2, 3.

(3.) Our own personal Victory over Satan's Temptations. In part now. We re­new that Covenant now, wherein we ingaged to fight against Satan. 1 Iohn 2.14. I have written unto you young Men, because ye are strong, and the VVord of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. Fully hereafter. Rom. 16.20. The God of Peace shall bruise Satan under your Feet shortly. The God of Peace, as pacified in Christ. Now this is matter of Thanksgiving; 1 Cor. 15.57. Thanks be to God who giveth us the Victory through our Lord Iesus Christ. That Christ will take us along with him in his Triumphant Chariot, and help our weak Faith, and faint Hope; and that we may conquer the Tempter and Accuser.

[Page 541]IV. Tho Christ's Heel was bruised in the Conflict, yet it endeth in Satan's final Overthrow: For his Head was crushed, which noteth the subversion of his Power and Kingdom.

To explain this, we must consider,

  • First, What is the Power of Satan.
  • Secondly, How far Satan was destroyed by Christ.

First, What is the Power of Satan? It lieth in Sin. And Christ destroyed him, as he made an end of Sin, and brought in everlasting Righteousness, and made Reconci­liation for Iniquities, Dan. 9.24. Namely, as he reconciled Man to God, and re­stored God's Image and Life eternal. In short, the Power of Satan may be consi­dered, either as to single Persons, or his Interest in the corrupt World, or the sinful Race of Apostate Adam, who in their degenerate Estate make up a Confederacy or Party, that may be called the Kingdom of the Devil.

1st. As to single and individual Persons: All his Power over them is by reason of Sin, which was introduced by his Subtilty and Malice.

There are three things in Sin, the Power, the Guilt, the Being. Whilst any of these remain, Satan hath some Power: and all these Christ came to dissolve, but by several Means, and at several Times.

1. The Devil's Power lieth in the Corruption of our Natures: for Men continu­ing in the Apostacy from God, are of Satan's Party: Eph. 2.1, 2, 3. And you hath be quickned, who were dead in Trespasses and Sins; wherein in time past ye walked, ac­cording to the Course of this World, according to the Prince of the Power of the Air, the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience. Among whom also we all had our Conversation in Times past, in the Lusts of our Flesh; fulfilling the Desires of the Flesh, and of the Mind. This was the Power that Satan had over us, to rule us and govern us by the Lusts of the Flesh. This was our daily Walk and Trade, without any Remorse for it, or any desire to change our Condition. And we are the more confirmed in it, by the general and corrupt Example of those among whom we live. Now whilst we follow these sinful Motions and Suggestions, Satan is our Prince and God; the corrupt Nature maketh us readily to entertain his Motions, and we are taken captive by him at his Will and Pleasure, 2 Tim. 2.26.

Now how doth Christ take away this Power?

I answer, By converting Grace; which is not only a turning from Sin to God, but from Satan to God: Acts 26.18. To open their Eyes, and to turn them from Darkness to Light, and from the Power of Satan to God. Whereby the Reign of Sin is broken: for as long as Sin reigneth, Satan is in peaceable Possession: Luke 11.21. When a strong Man armed keepeth his Palace, his Goods are in peace. And the Devil, who hath [...]ost his Seat in Heaven, hath still a Throne in the Hearts of Men, and lords it over them as his Slaves. Now the Reign of Sin is broken, when Christ puts an Enmi­ty into your Hearts against it: I will put Enmity between thy Seed and her Seed. For Sin dieth, as your Love to it dieth; and is mortified and subdued, as your Enmity increaseth. Well then, they that are converted to God, are possessed with a Spirit of Enmity to Satan and his Ways, such as they had not before, whilst they remain­ed in the degenerate Estate. Therefore 'tis said, Ezek. 36.26. A new Heart will I also give to you, and a new Spirit will I put within you; such as none else have, till the Redeemer work upon them. 1 Cor. 2.12. We have received not the Spirit of the World, but the Spirit which is of God. The Spirit which possesseth the Generality of Men, is the worldly Spirit that inclineth to earthly and sensual Satisfactions; but this Spirit maketh them look after the great things promised by Christ, and the great things required by Christ: In short, a Spirit quite opposite to the Satanical Spirit. The Satanical Spirit is contrary to God and Man. To God: Col. 1.21. And you that were sometimes alienated, and Enemies in your Mind by wicked Works, yet now hath he reconciled. To Man: James 4.5. The Spirit that dwelleth in us, lusteth to Envy. But this Spirit begetteth in us Love to God and Man, that we may seek his Glory, and the Good of others. Now till this Spirit be planted in us, we have not chan­ged Parties and Masters. The Being of Sin is found in all, but the Reign only in [Page 542] the Unconverted. Therefore the Reign of Sin must be broken by the dwelling of this Spirit in us. Sin will put strongly for the Throne again, but you must pray earnestly: Psal. 119.133. Order my Steps in thy Word; and let not any Iniquity have Dominion over me. And watch constantly, as ever mindful of your Baptismal Vow and Covenant: Rom. 6.11. Likewise reckon ye your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin, but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. And then you will find Christ o­vercoming more and more the Satanical Spirit, and inlarging you into the Liberty of God's Children.

2. The Guilt of Sin; which is an Obligation to Punishment, and ariseth from the Sentence of Condemnation pronounced by the Law against Sinners. Our Mi­sery ariseth first from the Violation of the Precept of the Law, and then from the Sanction and Penalty threatned. And so also therein lieth Satan's Power, as we are obnoxious to the Wrath of God: for therein he is the Minister and Executioner of Death; as God maketh use of all his Creatures according to their Inclination. And so this wrathful revengeful Creature is the Instrument of his Wrath: he hath an advantage against us by the Law of God, the Precepts whereof we have broken, and so incurred the Penalty; and so Satan cometh on, as one that hath the Power of Death. Those obstinate and careless Souls, who refuse the Government of the Lord's Grace and Spirit, are put into his Hands: as when the Spirit of the Lord de­parted from Saul, an evil Spirit from the Lord troubled him, 1 Sam. 16.14. He doth or may terrify and afright the Consciences of Men, with the dreadful Expectati­ons of Death, and the Consequences of it; especially the Sick, and the Dying. He that formerly tempted, then beginneth to trouble; and he that formerly shew­ed you the pleasant Baits of Sin, will then shew you the Hook; he who now repre­senteth Pardon easy, will then represent it as impossible. And when Death cometh, he hath Power to hale away the Sinner to Torments. For as the good Angels carry the Souls of the Faithful to Christ, Luke 16.22, 23. so probably the Devil hath a Power to carry them to Hell. Now as the Devil hath this Power of Death, he bringeth Men into Sin, that he may bring them into Terror. Yea, Satan hath a great hand in the Troubles of Conscience which befal God's Children.

Well then, how is this Power destroyed? By satisfying the Law, Christ destroy­eth the Power of the Devil. For first, he blotted out the Hand-writing that was against us, and then spoiled Principalities and Powers, Col. 2.14, 15. And when he doth actually justify, we feel the Comfort and Benefit of it: Rom. 8.33, 34. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect? It is God that justifieth: Who shall condemn? It is Christ that died, yea rather that is risen again, who is even at the right Hand of God; who also maketh Intercession for us. Our Advocate is more gracious in Court than our Accuser: having payed our Ransom, and interceding for us, and pleading it, what Accusation from the Law can stand against those who have imbraced this Gospel?

3. The Being of Sin: For while it remaineth, there is somewhat of Satan left which he worketh upon. There is a Remnant of his Seed in the best: the Godly are yet in the Way, but not at the end of the Journey: and therefore he hath leave to assault them while they are here; but Christ will perfect the Conquest which he has begun, and so the very Being of Sin shall at length be taken away. Iude 24. To him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the Presence of his Glory. And Eph. 5.27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy, and without blemish. At Death Sin is totally disannulled, the Physician of our Souls will then perfect the Cure. As in the first Moment of our Birth we were Sinners, so in the Moment of our Expiration all Sin dieth. Christ taketh that time to finish his Work. No Sin­ner can enter into the State of Bliss: but the Vail of the Flesh being rent, we are immediately admitted into the sight of God, and so made exactly perfect.

2dly. As to the general Case, or his Interest in the corrupt World. It is true, the Kingdom of Satan yet remaineth: But he doth and shall divide the Spoil with the Strong: Isa. 53.12. Therefore will I divide him a Portion with the Great, and he shall divide the Spoil with the Strong. And though his Doctrine and Religion meet­eth with Opposition in the World, yet it doth prevail upon Opposition, and against Opposition, and by Opposition; when in the Seasons of it he cometh to set his [Page 543] Kingdom on foot. Rev. 6.2. I saw a white Horse; and he that sat on him, had a Bow; and a Crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering and to con­quer. This is an Emblematical Representation of the Rise and Progress of Christ's Kingdom. Where you may note his Furniture, a Crown and a Bow. The Crown noteth his Dignity, the Bow his Armour and Strength: Psal. 45.3, 4, 5. Gird on thy Sword upon thy Thigh, O thou most Mighty, with thy Glory and Majesty; and in thy Majesty ride prosperously, because of Truth, and Meekness, and Righteousness: and thy Right Hand shall teach thee terrible things. Thine Arrows are sharp in the Heart of the King's Enemies, whereby the People fall under thee. Christ having the Grant of a Kingdom over the Nations, is every way furnished with Power to ob­tain it, by Means proper to the Mediatory Dispensation, by his Word, Spirit, and Providence.

1. His Word; which is called the Rod of his Strength, Psal. 110.2. The Wea­pons of our Warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God, 2 Cor. 10.4. When Christ will work, the World cannot resist its convincing Power; those that feel it not, fear it: John 3.20. Every one that doth evil, hateth the Light, neither cometh to the Light, lest his Deeds should be reproved.

2. His Spirit. Now what can stand before the mighty Spirit of God, convin­cing Men of the Truth of his Religion? John 16.8, 9, 10, 11. And when he is come, he will reprove the World of Sin, and of Righteousness, and of Iudgment. Of Sin, because they believe not on me. Of Righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye see me no more. Of Iudgment, because the Prince of this World is judged. Shewing hereby Christ was the Messiah; and therefore they were guilty of great Sin, who did not believe on him. That he was a righteous and innocent Person, and no Sedu­cer, because Christ rose from the Dead, and went to the Father. That he was an exalted Prince, above Satan, and whatever things were looked upon as Divine Pow­ers. Many that were not converted, were convinced of this.

3. His Providence. All Judgment was put into Christ's Hands, to be improved for the advancement of his Mediatory Kingdom: John 5.22. For the Father judg­eth no Man, but hath committed all Iudgment to the Son. He hath the Government of all things, Angels, and all Events that fall out in the World. None of the Creatures are left to their own Arbitrement, or uncertain Contingences; but under the Government of a supreme Providence, which is left in Christ's Hands. Thus you see, though the Devil's Interest be held up by the combined Interests of the World, agreeing together to promote the Idolatries and Superstitions wherewith he hath inspired them; yet Christ is able to break and dissolve all this Force and Power.

Secondly, How far was Satan destroyed, or his Head crushed?

1. Negatively.

(1.) Non ratione Essentiae; not to take away his Life and Being. No, there is a Devil still, and shall be, even when the whole Work of Christ's Redemption is finished. For then it is said, Rev. 20.10. The Devil that deceived them, was cast in­to the Lake of Fire and Brimstone, where the Beast and the false Prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. So Mat. 25.41. Depart from me, ye Cursed, into everlasting Fire, prepared for the Devil and his Angels. Then Eternal Judgment is executed on the Head of the wicked State. Sentence was passed before, and the Devil feareth it; Matth. 8.29. Art thou come hither to torment us before the time? He was condemned before, but then it is executed upon him; he is finally punished, and shall for ever remain with the Damned.

(2.) Non ratione Malitiae; not in regard of Malice: For the Enmity ever conti­nueth between the two Seeds; and Satan will be doing, though it be always to Loss; 1 John 3.8. The Devil sinneth from the beginning. Therefore he is not so destroy­ed, as if he did no more desire the Ruine and Destruction of Men. He is as mali­cious as ever. The Devil is always at the old Trade of destroying Souls, and watch­eth all Advantages, and observeth our Motions and Inclinations, to make use of them.

2. Affirmatively, it remaineth, that it is ratione Potentiae, in regard of his Pow­er. But the Question returneth, How far is his Power destroyed? For he still go­verneth [Page 544] the Wicked, and possesseth a great part of the World. Therefore the De­vils are called, Ephes. 6.12. the Rulers of the Darkness of this World. He molesteth the Godly, whether considered singly and apart, or in their Communities and Socie­ties. Singly and apart; he may sometimes trouble them, and sorely shake them, as Wheat is winnowed in a Sive: Luke 22.31. Simon, Simon, Behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as Wheat. And in their Communities and Societies; Psal. 129.1, 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth, may Is­rael now say: Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth.

Answ. Though he may afflict and molest the People of God, yet he cannot total­ly prevail over them.

1. There is enough done by way of Merit, to break the Power of Satan, or that whole Kingdom of Darkness, which is united under one Head, called the Devil. The Price and Ransom is fully paid for captive Souls. The Lamb of God taketh away the Sin of the World, John 1.29. There need no more to be done, by way of Me­rit and Satisfaction, to bruise the Serpent's Head, and to dissolve that woful Work which he hath introduced into the World. Now not only the Comfort of particu­lar Believers is ascribed to the Death of Christ, but the Success of the Gospel over false Religions; as 1 Pet. 1.18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as Silver and Gold, from your vain Conversation, received by Tradi­tion from your Fathers; but with the precious Blood of Christ. He purchased the Pow­er of recovering Souls out of their Apostacy at a dear rate. Therefore, though the Superstitions of the World were entailed on People by a long Descent; yet when we go forth to preach the Gospel in the Virtue and Value of the Blood of Christ, that will work mighty Wonders for the Destruction of the Kingdom of the Devil.

2. Christ is upon the Throne, and we are under his Protection; therefore the Devil cannot totally prevail, as to those who have Interest in him. As to single Be­lievers, Iohn 10.28. None is able to pluck them out of my Hand. Or as to their Com­munities and Societies, Matth. 16.18. Vpon this Rock will I build my Church, and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it. The Gates of Hell signify the Power and Policy of Hell; for there was their Armoury and their Counsel. Christ expecteth their most subtile and furious Assaults, but all should be but as the dashing of Waves against a Rock, end in Foam and Shame to the Aggressors and Assailants. So that besides his Merit on the Cross, there is his Power in Heaven, as now sitting upon the Throne.

3. The Victory is carried on, so as that our Duty and Trials may not be ex­cluded.

1st. Though Satan's Head be crushed, yet still there is room for our Duty, that we may use the Means for our Safety, as good Souldiers of Christ, and live as in a continual Fight. These are set down, 1 Pet. 5.8, 9. Be sober and vigilant, because your Adversary the Devil, as a roaring Lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour; whom resist stedfast in the Faith.

(1.) Sobriety, or an holy Moderation as to the Comforts and Delights of the pre­sent Life. The Devil, the Flesh, and the World, are in Conspiracy. By the Baits of the World he inticeth our Flesh to a neglect of God and heavenly things: there­fore we must use the World as if we used it not, lest our Hearts be burdened, and depressed, and disabled from seeking after our great End and Happiness.

(2.) Vigilancy and Watchfulness is necessary, that we may stand upon our Guard, avoiding Snares, and forecasting Hazards, lest we fall as a ready Prey into the Mouth of the Tempter: 1 Cor. 16.13. Watch ye, stand fast in the Faith; quit your selves like Men; be strong. The first Point of a Christian Souldier is to watch; Conscience must stand Porter at the Door, examining what cometh in, and what goeth out. The Devil watcheth all Advantages against us, that he may spy where we are weakest: and if the Enemy watch, and we sleep, we cannot be safe.

(3.) Stedfast Resistance in the Faith. When we are yielding, Satan gets ground; but when we believingly and stedfastly resist, he is discouraged. This stedfast Re­sistance in the Faith, is, first, Adhering to the Privileges of the Gospel as our Hap­piness: secondly, Persevering in the Duties thereof as our Work; resolving not to let go our hold, but by patient Continuance in Well-doing to wait for the Mercy [Page 545] of our Lord Jesus unto eternal Life. Now if Christ should so destroy the Devil, as to exempt from this Duty, the whole Gospel would be in vain, and the Promises and Precepts of it to no purpose; and all the Furniture of Grace which Christ hath purchased for us, and promised to us, be lost and useless. Surely Christ hath not so crushed the Serpent's Head, but that we need to be sober, and watchful, and sted­fast in the Faith; otherwise we were not his Souldiers, but his Enemies.

2dly. Not to exempt us from Trials of our Sincerity. God will have all Obedi­ence to be tried and honoured by Opposition, and sometimes by sharp and grievous Opposition: Rev. 2.10. The Devil shall cast some of you into Prison, that you may be tried. Thus Iob was remitted to Satan for his Trial, chap. 1.12. And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy Power. And Paul had his Messenger of Satan for his Trial, to see what shift he could make, with sufficient internal Grace, under outward and vexatious Evils, 2 Cor. 12.7, 8, 9, 10. Now better un­dergo the fiery Trial, than the fiery Torment. Tried we are then, but not destroy­ed. God may let loose the Wolf to drive us into the Fold, and exercise us with Temptations, but not suffer us to be overwhelmed.

4. In the external Management of the Mediatorial Kingdom, there are many Vicissitudes and Interchanges of the outward Condition of the Church. Sometimes God doth notably defeat Satan and his Instruments, and the Devil's Kingdom visi­bly goeth to wrack: As at the first Promulgation of the Gospel, though the World was captivated under Satan, rooted in former Superstitions; yet Christ prevailed and got ground, by the Rod of his Strength, and the Word of his Kingdom: Tho Satan every-where had his Temples wherein he was worshipped, and his Oracles were resorted to with great Reverence: Till the Hebrew Child silenced him, he are the Fat of their Sacrifices, and drank the Wine of their Drink-offerings, yea often the Blood of their Sons and Daughters, whom they sacrificed to him; yet all of a sudden his strong Holds were demolished, the Idols broken, whom they and their Fathers had worshipped and prayed unto in their Distresses and Adversities, and blessed in their Prosperities; the Temples broken down, the Altars polluted and set at nought, and the World turned from these Vanities to the living God. But a little while after the Fires were kindled, and the Professors of the True Religion were butchered and slaughtered: but then they overcame him by the Blood of the Lamb, and by the Word of their Testimony, and not loving their Lives unto the Death, Rev. 12.11. So that when the Church seemed weakest, and her Enemies strongest, then she had more for her than against her. When Satan's Instruments were killing Christians, then they were pulling down Satan's Throne, and advancing Christ's: So that it is better to be a simple Souldier on Christ's side, than Commander of a whole Army against him. When the Persecutors had done, Satan raised up Here­ticks in the Church, as Worms that bred in the Body, and devoured it: Yet Christ confounded them, and a little Time brake each Sect in pieces; and those that were the great Scourge and Vexation of one Age, were scarce known to the next, but by their Names, and some obscure Reports. The Light of the Gospel did soon scat­ter these Mists as soon as they did arise. Last of all came the great Apostacy of Antichristianism, whereby the Simplicity of the Christian Doctrine was turned in­to School-Niceties; the Worship of the Gospel into a Theatrical Pomp, and the Pageantry of ridiculous Ceremonies; and the Discipline of the Church into a Tem­poral Domination: And all this supported by the Blood of the Saints, and worldly Grandeur, and the combined Interests of many Popish Nations. And here are the Ebbs and Flows between the two Shores of Christ and Antichrist amongst us. You know by what a bloody Design Hagar the Bond-woman, that was cast ou [...], sought to weaken and vaunt it over Sarah: but the Lord broke the Snare, and our Foot is escaped.

5. If the promised Seed had not bruised the Serpent's Head, the World had been in a worse Case than it is. There is some Conviction and Restraint, where Con­version taketh not place. Consider how Satan reigneth, where Christ hath not pursued him with his Gospel, or where Christ hath withdrawn his Gospel for the Ingratitude of Men. Surely there is a difference between the Places where People live in the Dregs of Christianity, and there where the Devil is worshipped, and Idolatry set up.

[Page 546]6. Though there be not a total Destruction of the Kingdom of Satan, yet it is in an absolute Subjection to the Throne of the Mediator. The Kingdom of Sin and Satan are so far destroyed, as not to hinder the Demonstration of Mercy to the Elect, and as to be subservient to the Demonstration of his Justice to others, who neglect or contemn the Remedy offered, which is God's great Design that the Elect may ob­tain, though the rest be hardned.

7. That in time Christ will destroy all opposite Reigns and Kingdoms: He doth some sooner, others later; but there will be an universal and absolute Subjection to Christ at the Day of Judgment; Infernal Spirits shall then bow the Knee to him, Phil. 2.10. with Rom. 14.10, 11. and that with Isa. 45.23. Then Saints shall judg Angels, 1 Cor. 6.2. and the whole Mystery of Iniquity will then be finished, and come to nothing.

Vse 1. Thankfulness and Praise to our Mediator. The Eternal God hath selected a People from the rest of the World, to praise him for the Mystery of his Love: Here, in the Assemblies of his People; for God inhabiteth the Praises of Israel, Psal. 22.3. And hereafter, that he may have the Thanks of his glorified Saints for ever. Consider to this end, how Satan's Design is crossed and counterworked in the My­stery of our Redemption.

1. Satan's Design was to dishonour God by a false Representation, as if envious of Man's Happiness: Gen. 3.5. God doth know that in the Day that ye eat thereof, then your Eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as Gods, knowing Good and Evil. And so to weaken the esteem of God's Goodness. Now in the Work of our Redemption God is wonderfully magnified, and represented as amiable to Man; not envying our Knowledg and Delight, but promoting it by all Means, even with great Care and Cost. 1 John 4.8. God is Love.

2. To depress the Nature of Man, that in Innocency stood so near God. Now that the Humane Nature, so depressed and abased by the malicious Suggestions of the Devil, should be so elevated and advanced, and be set up far above the Angeli­cal Nature, and admitted to dwell with God in a personal Union. O let us now chearfully remember and celebrate this Victory of Christ! Our Praise now is a Pledg of our everlasting Triumph. This Table is spread for us in the sight of our Ene­mies, and we come to have intimate Communion and Fellowship with him at his Table.

Vse 2. To exhort us to make use of Christ's Help for our Recovery out of the Defection and Apostacy of Mankind. O let Satan be crushed in you, and the old carnal Nature destroyed! He that so willingly entred into the Conflict on the Cross, though his Heel were bruised, will as willingly imploy the Power of the Spirit to help you; the one was in order to the other. Christ doth not only enter upon the Work by Conquest, but hath much to do with every individual Person, before he can settle his Kingdom in their Hearts. There is a Combate between Christ and Satan for the rescue of every Sinner, and we are not easily brought to change Ma­sters. Now yield to him, suffer him to save you. You look to the outward Inte­rest of Christ in the World, and you do well: but it is easier to bring Men to own a true Religion, than to bring them under the Power of it. Christ's greatest Vi­ctory is the overcoming Mens Corruptions and carnal Inclinations, to purify their polluted Souls, and to set up Christ's Government in the Heart, where once Satan ruled. The Kingdom of Christ within us is the most excellent Kingdom: Luke 11.20. If I with the Finger of God cast out Devils, no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you. If once we become Christ's, we will more really care for his Inte­rest in the World.

Vse 3. To shew us the Nature of Christ's Victory, and wherein it consisteth: Not in an Exemption from Troubles, nor in a total Exemption from Sin for the present.

1. Not in an Exemption from Troubles: No, you must expect Conflicts. Tho Satan's deadly Power be taken away, our Heel may be crushed. Christ hath deli­vered us from the present evil World; Gal. 1.4. Who gave himself for us, that he [Page 547] might redeem us from this present evil World. Not that the World should trouble us no more, but that the World should not be a Snare to us. He came not to exempt us from Trouble, but to save us from our Sins, Mat. 1.21. To deliver us from Wrath to come, 1 Thess. 1.10. We have the Victory which he purchased for us, if the Devil and the World do not hinder the Fruition of eternal Glory. Our Victory over Satan is mostly gotten by Patience even to the Death; and so those that are killed all the Day long, are more than Conquerors through him that loved them, Rom. 8.35, 36, 37. Satan's main Spight is not at your worldly Interests, but your Souls. God may give him sometimes a Power over your worldly and bodily Interests, but he doth not give him a Power over your Souls. Though he get his Will over your Bodies; yet if he get not his Will over your Souls, it is you that conquer, and not Satan: Therefore in the Christian sense Suffering is Conquering. If he do not draw you away from God and Christ, though he and his Instruments have great Power over you, it is your Heel only is bruised, but your Head is safe.

2. It is not a total Exemption from Sin. Necessary vital Grace is only absolute­ly secured: you shall receive no deadly Wound to destroy your Salvation. The Godly sometimes may be foiled. Satan stirred up David to number the People. 2 Corinth. 11.2, 3. I am jealous over you with a godly Iealousy; for I have espoused you to one Husband, that I may present you as a chaste Virgin to Christ. For I fear lest by any means, as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his Subtilty, so your Minds should b [...] corrupted from the Simplicity that is in Christ. 1 Cor. 7.5. That Satan tempt you not for your Incontinency. Yea, God may imploy Satan in punishing his People; as when the Israelites murmured, he sent evil Angels among them, Psal. 78.49. and they were destroyed of the Destroyer, 1 Cor. 10.10. Because careless Souls are apt to fall asleep, God permitteth him to be the Executioner of his Indignation.

Vse 4. To animate and incourage Christ's Servants in their War against Satan's Kingdom, at home and abroad, within and without; Not to give place to the Devil, Ephes. 4.27. Christ whom we serve, is more able to save, than Satan is to de­stroy.

1. The Devil is a Creature, but Christ is the Sovereign Lord, who hath Power over him and all Creatures. The Devil's tempting is by Leave; Iob 1.12. And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy Power. Luke 22.31. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as Wheat. He could not enter into the Herd of Swine without Leave from Christ; Matth. 8.31. So the Devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the Herd of Swine. When we are in Satan's Hands, Satan is in God's Hands.

2. The Devil is an Usurper; Christ is the Heir of all things. Satan is the God of this World by Usurpation; but by lawful Ordination Jesus is both Lord and Christ: Acts 2.36. Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Iesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

3. The Devil hath only a perswasive Force, no constraining Efficacy. He can­not change the Heart, or create any new Principles and Habits there, which were not before. But God can put his Law into our inward Parts, and write it in our Hearts, Jer. 31.35. He can only propound alluring Baits or Objects to the outward Senses and Fancy; but God worketh immediately on the Heart.

4. If the Devil be vigilant and assiduous in his Temptations, he is matched and overmatched. Christ is always mindful of the Affairs of his People; he doth ever make Intercession for us before God. And he that keepeth Israel, shall neither slumber nor sleep, Psal. 121.4. Satan daily bloweth the Bellows, inflaming our Corrup­tions, suggesting Temptations; but the Spirit is as watchful in our Hearts, main­taining his Interest there.

5. The Devil's Malice is restrained; for he is held in Chains of Darkness: 2 Pet. 2.4. If God spared not the Angels that fell, but cast them down to Hell, and de­livered them into Chains of Darkness, to be reserved unto Iudgment. Meaning there­by not only the powerful Restraints of Providence, but the Horror of their own despairing Fears. Chains imply Restraint; but Chains of Darkness, Horror: he [Page 548] himself believeth and trembleth; Iames 2.19. Thou believest that there is one God, thou dost well; the Devils also believe and tremble.

6. The Lord Jesus doth often give out Demonstrations of his Power and Provi­dence: Partly in protecting, strengthning, assisting his People, and prospering their just Endeavours for the Advancement of his Kingdom; so that all the Machi­nations of the Wicked against them come to nought. Partly in making fearful Ha­vock and Destruction in Satan's Kingdom. In protecting his People, sometimes he destroyeth their Enemies: Isa. 27.4. Who would set the Briars and Thorns against me in Battel? I would go through them, I would burn them together. Sometimes infa­tuateth their Counsels; Iob 5.12, 13, 14. He disappointeth the Devices of the Crafty, so that their Hands cannot perform their Enterprise. He taketh the Wise in their own Craftiness; and the Counsel of the Froward is carried headlong. They meet with Dark­ness in the Day-time, and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night. Sometimes he hi­deth his People in the Secret of his Presence; Psal. 31.20. Thou shalt hide them in the Secret of thy Presence from the Pride of Man; thou shalt keep them secretly in a Pavi­lion from the Strife of Tongues. He smiteth his Enemies by an invisible Curse; Job 20.26. All Darkness shall be hid in his secret Places; a Fire not blown shall consume him; it shall go ill with him that is left in his Tabernacle. He divideth them; 2 Chron. 20.23. The Children of Ammon and Moab rose up against the Inhabitants of Mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the Inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy another. Christ is the Assailant, and makes fear­ful Havock in the Devil's Kingdom. The Word of Truth is come into all the World, and pulleth down Idolatrous and False Worship: Coloss. 1.6. The Word of Truth is come unto you, as it is in all the World, and bringeth forth Fruit, as it doth al­so in you, since the Day ye heard of it, and knew the Grace of God in Truth.

Sermon on Gen. 24.63. Isaac went out to meditate in the Field, &c.

SERMONS ON THE XXIV. Chapter OF GENESIS.

SERMON I.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

THE Context is spent in describing the Journey of Rebecca with Abraham's Servant, and the Text sheweth the occasion of the first interview between Isaac and Rebekah, he goeth out into the Fields to meditate, and of a sudden he seeth the Camels co­ming.

I cannot pass by this Accident without some Remark and Observation; Isaac goeth to meet with God, and he meeteth with God and Rebekah too. Godliness hath the promises of this Life, and that which is to come; there is nothing lost by Duty and Acts of Piety and Worship. Seneca said, The Iews were an unhappy People, because they lost the Seventh part of their Lives, meaning the time spent in the Sabbath. This is the Sense of Nature, to think all lost that is bestowed on God; Flesh and Blood snuffeth and cryeth, What a weariness is it? And what need all this waste? Oh let me tell you, by serving God you drive on two cares at once: Worldly Interests many times are cast into the way of Religion, and besides the main design, these things are added to us. Wonderful are the Providences of God in and about Duties of Worship; some have gone aside to pray, and escaped such as lay in wait to destroy them; and Luther tells a story of one that balked a Duty, and fell into a danger, passed by a Sermon, and was presently surprized by Thieves. Others there are that thought of nothing but meeting God in his Worship, and God hath made their Duties an occasion of advancing their outward Comforts. Certainly it is good to obey all impulses of the Spirit, there may be somewhat of Providence, as well as [Page 602] Grace in it, Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide, and he lift up his eyes, and saw, and behold the camels were coming.

In the Words you have several Circumstances; The Person, Isaac ▪ his Work, he went out to meditate; the Place, in the Field; the Time, at even-tide.

1. For the Person, Isaac. I need not say much, because I would not digress. He was Abraham's Son, and God said of Abraham, Gen. 18.19. I know him, that he will command his children, and his houshold after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment, that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. Good Education leaveth a Savour and Tincture upon the Spirit, at least an Awe and a Care of Duties and Exercises of Religion; and therefore it is no wonder to hear of Abrahams Son, that had been trained up in the way of the Lord, to go out to meditate; it is a Seal of the Blessing of Education. Again Isaac was now in his Youth, certainly he could not be very old, Sarah was Ninety years old, when the Promise was first made to her of a Son, Gen. 17.17. Then Abraham fell upon his face and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him, that is an hundred years old? And shall Sarah that is ninety years old bear? Now Sarah was but One Hundred Twenty Seven old years when she dyed, Gen. 23.1. And this Match was immediately after her Death; for just as he received Rebekah, he left off his Mourning for Sarah, Gen. 24.67. And Isaac brought her into his Mother Sarahs tent, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife, and he loved her. And Isaac was comforted after his mothers death. Probably Isaac now was a little above Thirty. Isaac, a Young Man, that was now entring into the World goeth out to meditate. Usually we make Religious Exercises the Work of Gray Hairs, and after we have spent the heat and flower of our Spirits in the vanities of the World, we hope to make amends for all by a Severe and Devout Retire­ment. Young and Green Heads look upon Meditation as a dull, melancholly work, fit only for the phlegme and decay of Old Age; vigorous and eager Spi­rits are more for Action than Thoughts, and their Work lyeth so much with others, that they have no time to descend into themselves. But the Elder World was more Innocent, the Exercises of Isaacs Youth were pious, he went out into the Fields to meditate.

2. To open his Work to you, to meditate; or as it is in the Margin, to pray, [...], the Word used in the Original is indifferent to both Senses, it properly sig­nifies muttering, or an imperfect and suppressed sound; the Septuagint sometimes renders it by [...], to sing, but here they render it by [...], which signifies to exercise himself, and most properly a Sportive Exercise, as if his going abroad had been only to sport and recreate himself after the toyl of the day. But that is not so probable, the Holy Ghost would not put such a Mark upon such a Cir­cumstance. Therefore I suppose the Septuagints word must be taken more large­ly, to comprise also a Religious Exercise. But how is it? To Pray, or Meditate? I would not recede from our own Translation without weighty Cause, most other Translations look that way. Symachus renders it [...], to speak, Aquila, [...], to discourse as with others, that is, with God, and his own Soul; and so it suiteth with the force of the Original Word, which properly signifies to mutter, or such a speaking as is between Thoughts and Words. So that the meaning is, he went aside privately to discourse of God, and the Promises, and of Heavenly Things.

3. The Place, in the field. Partly for Privacy; deep Thoughts require a Re­tirement. Many of Davids Psalms were penned in the Wilderness. He that would have the Company of God, and his own Thoughts, had need go aside from other Company, and be alone, that he may not be alone, that the Mind being sequestred from all Distractions, may solace it self the more freely in these Heavenly Thoughts, Exod. 3.1. Moses led the flock to the back-side of the desert, and came to the mountain of God, even to Horeb. He goeth aside from the other Shepherds, that he might converse with the Great Shepherd and Bishop of our Souls, and there he seeth the Vision of the burning Bush. When God would com­municate his Loves to the Church, he inviteth her into the Wilderness, Hosea 2.14. Therefore behold I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak [Page 603] comfortably unto her. The most familiar and intimate Converses between God and the Church are in private. So the Spouse inviteth the Bridegroom, Cant. 7.11. Come, my beloved! let us go forth into the field, let us lodge in the villages. In these Solitary and Heavenly Retirements, to which no Eyes are conscious and privy; we have most Experience of God, and of our selves. Duties done in Company are more easie; by ends, and Mans Eye and Observance may have an influence upon our Worship; and therefore Meditation is difficult and tedious, because it is a work of Retirement, that hath approbation from none but our Father that seeth in Secret. Partly, because the Field is an help to Meditation, fancy and inven­tion being elevated and raised by the sweetness, variety, and pleasure of it, there being on every side so many Objects and lively Memorials of God. However in this sense the Circumstance is not binding; some do better in a Closet, than in a Field or Garden, where the Senses being locked from all other Objects, the Mind may fall more directly upon it self, which otherwise in a Field or Garden would skip from Object to Object, without pitching upon any seriously.

4. The last Circumstance in the Text is the Time, in the even-tide, which is also a matter of an Arbitrary Concernment. Time in it self is but an unactive Circumstance, all Hours are alike to God, he taketh no more pleasure in the Sixth or Ninth Hour than in the First Hour, only you should prudently observe, when your Spirit is most fresh and smart. To some the Morning is quickest, the Fancy being fittest to offer Spiritual and Heavenly Thoughts, before it hath received any Images, and Representations from Carnal Objects abroad. Morning Thoughts are, as it were, the Virgin Thoughts of the Mind, before they have been pro­stituted to these inferiour and baser Objects, and so are more pure, sublime and de­fecate; and then the Soul like the Hind of the Morning, with a swift and nimble readiness climbeth up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense, Cant. 4.6, Vntil the day break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrhe, and to the hill of frankincense; and it tendeth much to season the whole day, when we can talk with the Law in the Morning, Prov. 6.22. When thou awakest, it shall talk with thee. To some the Evening seemeth fitter, that when the gayish­ness and vanity of the Spirit hath been spent in business, their Thoughts may be more serious and solemn with God; and after the weights have been running down all day, through their Imployments of the World, they may wind them up again at Night in these Recesses and Exercises of Piety and Religion; as David saies, Psal. 25.1. Vnto thee, O Lord! do I lift up my soul. To others the silence and stillness of the Night seemeth to be an help, and because of the Curtain of Darkness that is drawn between them and the World, they can the better enter­tain serious and solemn Thoughts of God. David speaks every where in the Psalms of his Nocturnal Devotions, Psal. 63 6. When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches. The Expression is taken from the Custom of the Iews, who divided the Night into so many Watches, whilst others were Reposing their Bodies on their Beds; David was Reposing his Soul in the Bosom of God, and he gave the less Rest to his Eyes, that he might give the more to his Soul. So Psal. 119.148. Mine eyes prevent the night-watches, that I might me­ditate in thy word. Certainly in the Night, when we are taken off from other bu­siness, we have the greatest Command of our Thoughts; and the Covert of Darkness that God hath stretched over the World, begetteth a greater Awe and Reverence. Therefore Mr. Greenham, when he pressed any weighty Point, and perceived any careless, used to beg of them, that if God by his Providence should suffer them to awake in the Night, that they would but think of his words. Certainly the Mind, being by sleep emptied of other Cares, like a Mill falleth upon it self, and the Natural Awe and Terrour, which is the Effect of Darkness, helpeth to make the Thoughts more solemn and serious. So that you see much may be said for the conveniency of either of these Seasons, Evening, or Morning, or Night. It is your Duty to be faithful to your own Souls, and some­times to take the advantage, either of the Night: or of the Day, or of the Mor­ning, or of the Evening, as best suits us. David saith, Psal. 119.97. Oh how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. So he describes his Blessed Man, Psalm 1.2. His delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he meditate day and night. That is, sometimes in the Day, and sometimes in the Night; no time [Page 604] can come amiss to a prepared Spirit. Isaac's Hour was in the Even-tide, in the Evening he went out to meditate, in which two things are notable.

1. That he made Duty his Refreshment. He had wrought all the Day, and in the Evening he goeth to Recreate himself with God. What a shame is it, that what was his solace is our Burden? If we had a Spiritual discerning, we should soon see, that there is no Delight to that of Duty, and no Refreshment like that which we enjoy in the Exercises of Religion, and in Communion with God. The World's Delights are vain and dreggy, they may provoke laughter, but they cannot yield any pure, solid, and true Contentment. It was Christs meat to do his Fathers Will, Iohn 4.34. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. It was sweeter to Iob then his appointed Food to hear Gods word, Iob 23.12. I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my ne­cessary food. And David saith, Psal. 119.54. Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. All the Comfort he had to drive away the sad and disconsolate Hou [...]s of his Pilgrimage was to exercise himself in the Study and Me­ditation of Gods Word. And it was Isaac's Evening-Comfort to go out and me­ditate. Gracious Hearts must have Spiritual Delights, the Word, and Obedience, and Prayer, and Meditation. As one said, Aut hoc non est Evangelium, a [...]t nos non sumus Christiani. Either these Histories are not true, or our Hearts are much un­like theirs Oh how sweet would it be, if we could make Duty a Recreation, and our Work our Pleasure; that in the close of the Day this might be our Solace, af­ter the work of the Day to take a turn with God in the Mount, and to walk in the Garden of Love, and as David saith, Psal. 104.34. My meditation of him shall be sweet, I will be glad in the Lord. Isaac went out at even-tide.

2. That at the Evening his Spirit was still fresh and savoury; this was the time not of necessity, but choice. Many spend their heat and strength in the World, toyling all Day, and in the Evening come and offer God a drowsie yawning Prayer, when all the Vigour of their Spirits is wasted. You should bring forth the best Wine at last, never so engage in the World as to hinder a Duty. It should be the Wisdom of Christians to guide their Affairs with such Judgment, that Du­ties may not become a burden and a weariness: Now a Soul incumbred with bu­siness, cannot act with such delight and freedom as it ought. Too often do we suffer the lean kine to devour the fat. Mary hath cause to complain of Martha, so much time is spent in the World, that we have no heart or strength for Commu­nion with God; and usually when all are asleep and wearied out with the World, then we call to Duty. Oh remember in the Evening and Close of the Day your Affections should be quick and free for Spiritual things. Isaac went out at eve­ning-tide.

I shall sum up the intent of the whole Verse in this one Point.

Doctrine, That it is the Duty of Christians to sequester and set apart some time and place for Solemn Meditation, or the Exercising their Souls in Heaven­ly and Holy Things.

My purpose is to speak of Meditation, a Duty unaccustomed and unpractised; both the Practice and the Knowledge of it are become Strangers to us. The times are times of Action and Tumult, and we all think that we have so much to do with others, that few desire to Converse with God, and themselves. Our Case is somewhat like theirs in Nehemiah's time, Nehem. 4.17. With one hand they wrought in the work, and with the other hand held a weapon. We are forced to fight and quarrel for our Religion, that we may rescue the Innocent and Holy Principles of it from violation and scorn. I observe that many Christians use the Sword, they spend the heat and strength of their Spirits in Controversies; but I doubt they do not use the Trowel enough, and are not so serious in Private Retirements, as they are earnest in Publick Defences. Therefore I shall make it my work to press the Duty of Meditation. My Method shall be this: I shall shew,

  • [Page 605]1. What Meditation is.
  • 2. The Necessity and Profit of it.
  • 3. The Rules that serve to guide us in this Holy Work and Business.
  • 4. The Lets and Hindrances of it, with the Helps and Remedies against them.
  • 5. The Object or Matters, upon which you are to Meditate, which I shall handle,
    • 1. Generally.
    • 2. Particularly.

I shall give you some hints of Meditation on those Objects, which are most usual and most practical.

I. What Meditation is. Before I can define it, I must distinguish it.

1. There is that which we call Occasional Meditation, which is an Act by which the Soul Spiritualizeth every Object, about which it is Conversant. A Gracious Heart is like an Alymbeck, it can distil Useful Meditations out of all things it mee­teth with. Look as it seeth all things in God, so it seeth God in all things. Our Lord at the Well discourseth of the water of life, Iohn 21.10. At the Supper of the Pharisee one discourseth of eating bread in the kingdom of God, Luke 14.15. There is a Chimistry and Holy Art that a Christian hath, to turn Water into Wine, Brass into Gold, to make Earthly Occasions and Objects to minister Spiritual and Heavenly Thoughts. God trained up the Old Church by Types and Ceremonies, that upon a Common Object they might Ascend to Spiritual Thoughts; and Our Lord in the New Testament taught by Parables and Similitudes taken from Ordi­nary Functions and Offices among Men, that in every Trade and Calling we might be employed in our Worldly Business with an Heavenly Mind, that whether in the Shop, or at the Loom, or in the Field, we might still think of Christ and Hea­ven. There is a Parable of Merchant-Men, a Parable of the Sower, a Parable of a Man calling his Servants to an Account; in all these similitudes Christ would teach us, that we should still think of God and Heaven. So small a matter as a grain of Mustard-seed may yield many Spiritual Applications.

2. There is set and solemn Meditation. Now this is of several sorts, or rather they are but several parts of the same Exercise.

1. There is a Reflexive Meditation, by which we wholly fall upon our selves. This is nothing else but a solemn Parley between a Man and his own Heart, Psal. 4.4. Commune with your own hearts upon your bed, and be still. When in a solemn Retirement Reason and inward Discourse returneth, and falleth back upon it self. Of all the parts of Meditation this is the most difficult, for here a Man is to exer­cise Dominion over his Soul, and to be his own Accuser and Judge: It is against self-love, and carnal-ease. We see all our shifts are to avoid our own Company, and to run away from our selves. Guilty Man like a Basiliske dyeth by seeing him­self. Hence the Worldly Man choaketh his Soul with business, lest his Thoughts for want of work, like a Mill should grind upon it self; the Voluptuous Person melteth away his dayes in Pleasure, and charmeth his Soul into a deep sleep with the Potion of outward Delights, lest it should awake and talk with him. Oh then necessary it is that a Christian should take some time to discourse with himself, to ask of our own Souls, What we are? What we have been? What we have done? Ier. 8.6. What Streights, what Temptations we have passed thorough, and how we have overcome them? You would think it strange of Two Men that Conver­sed every day for Forty or Fifty years, and all this while they did not know one another; yet this is the Case between us and our Souls, we live a long time in the World, and are Strangers to our selves.

2. There is a Meditation, which is more direct, and that is of two sorts.

  • 1. Dogmatical, whose Object is the Word.
  • 2. Practical, Whose Object is our own Lives

[Page 606]There is more of search and apprehension in the First, there is more of Plot and Contrivance in the Second; the one is more conversant about Doctrines, the other about Things; the latter catcheth hold of the heel of the former, for where Dog­matical Meditation endeth, there Practical Meditation beginneth.

1. Dogmatical Meditation is when we exercise our selves in the Doctrines of the Word, and consider how Truths known may be useful to us. It differeth from Study, partly in the Object, Study is conversant about a thing unknown in whole or in part, Rom. 12.2. That ye may prove what is that good and acceptable, and per­fect will of God; but Meditation is an Act of Knowledge reiterated, or a return of the mind to that point, to which it arrived before, it is the inculcation or whet­ting of a known Truth, the pawse of Reason on something already conceived and known, or a calling to remembrance what we know before. Partly in the end, the end of Study is Information, but the end of Meditation is Practice, or a work upon the Affections, Ioshua 1.8. This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do ac­cording to all that is written therein. Study is like a Winters Sun, that shineth, but warmeth not; but Meditation is like the blowing up of the Fire, where we do not mind the blaze, but the heat. The Fruit of Study is to hoard up Truth, but the Fruit of Meditation is to practise it: Curious Inquiries have more of the Student in them, than the Christian. In Study we are rather like Vintners, that take in Wines to store themselves for Sale; in Meditation we are like Private Men, that buy Wine for our Use and Comfort: A Vintners Cellar may be better stored than a Noblemans, but he hath it for others Use. The Student may have more of No­tion and Knowledge, his Cellar may be fuller, but he hath it not for tast and ne­cessary refreshment as the Christian hath.

2. More Practical and Applicative Meditation is, when we take our selves aside from worldly distractions, that we may solemnly debate and study how to carry on the Holy Life with better success and advantage, when we are wise in our Sphere, Luke 16.8. The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light, [...], in their generation; it is an Hebrew Phrase, for the Manner, Course, and Sphere of our Lives, Gen. 6.9. These are the generations of Noah, Noah was a just man, and perfect in his generation, and Noah walked with God; so to be wise in our generation is to be wise in our manner of living and business. So it is said, Psalm. 122.5. He will guide his affairs with discretion, which noteth plotting and wise fore-sight, choosing our way, or devising our way, as Solomon calleth it, Prov. 16.9. A mans heart deviseth his way. It is a great part of a Christians Employment. The Scriptures call for it for a Minister, 2 Tim. 2.15. Study to shew thy self approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth, to devise how to carry on his Ministry with most Honour and Success. So for Private Christians, Heb. 10.24. Let us consider one another, to provoke unto love and to good works. We should consider one another, each others Gifts, Dispositions, and Graces, that so our Spiritual Converse and Commerce might be the more improved. By this kind of Meditation Piety is made more prudent, reasonable and orderly. Christians that live at hap-hazard, and order their Lives at adventure, without these rational and wise Debates, if they do not stain their Profession with foul indiscretions, yet find much inconve­nience and toyl in the Holy Life, and are not half so useful as others are. Certain­ly we should learn this of the Children of this World; a wicked Man is plotting for his Lusts, Rom. 13.14. Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the luste thereof; [...], they make Provision, they are catering how they may feed such a Lust, and satisfie such a Carnal Desire. Therefore certainly we should take care for the Conveniencies of the Holy Life, how we may be most needful for God, and pass through our Relations with most advantage, and cast our businesses that they may be the least disadvantage to Religion, and consider how particular Du­ties may be the most dexterously accomplished, Psal. 116.12. What shall I ren­der unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me?

[Page 607]These are the kinds of Meditation. The Definition may be formed thus:

Meditation is that Duty or Exercise of Religion, whereby the Mind is applyed to the serious and solemne Contemplation of Spiritual things, for Practical Vses and Purposes.

I shall open the Description by the parts of it:

1. It is a Duty and Exercise of Religion.]

1. That it is a Duty and Exercise of Religion, appeareth by the Evidence of Scripture, where it is commanded, Ioshua 1.8. This book of the law shall not de­part out of thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein day and night. It is made a Character of a Godly Man, Psal. 1.2. His delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he meditate day and night. It is commended in the Practice and Ex­ample of the Saints, that were most famous in Scripture, Isaac in the Text, Moses and David. And as it is plain by the Evidence of Scripture, so by the Light of Nature and Reason. God that is a Spirit deserveth the most Pure and Spiritual Worship, as well as such as is performed by the Body; The Thoughts are the Eldest and Noblest Off-spring of the Soul, and the solemn Consecration of them is fit for God. In the Gospel Meditation is called for, I find in the Old Testa­ment the main thing there called for is Meditation in the Law; in the Gospel we are directed to a new Object, the Love of Christ, Eph. 3.17, 18, 19. That ye being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all Saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height, and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge; that is, the Study of Saints. I confess it is more called for in the Old Testament, being gross and carnal, they needed greater enforcements to Spiritual Duties; but now it suiteth every way with the Nature of our Worship, Iohn 4.24. God is a spirit, and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. Now Worship in Spirit and in Truth is more agreeable to our State. Me­ditation is a pure and rational converse with God, it is the flower and height of Consecrated Reason.

2. It is not a Duty of an Arbitrary Concernment. It is not only a Moral help that may be observed or omitted, but a necessary Duty, without which all Gra­ces would languish and wither. Faith is lean and ready to starve, unless it be fed with continual Meditation on the Promises, as David saith, Psalm 119.92. Vnless thy law had been my delight, I should then have perished in my affliction. Thoughts are the Caterers of the Soul, that purvey for Faith, and fetch in Food, and refresh it with the Comfort of the Promises. Hope is low, and doth not arise to such a fullness of expectation, till by Meditation we take a deliberate view of our Hopes and Priviledges, Gen. 13.17. Arise, walk through the land, in the length of it, and in the breadth of it, for I will give it unto thee. Our Hopes arise according to the largeness of our Thoughts; it is a great advantage to have our Eyes open to view the Riches of our Inheritance, and to have a distinct view of the hope of our Calling. The Apostle prays for the Ephesians, Chapt. 1.18. The eyes of your understandings being enlightned, that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of ehe glory of his inheritance in the Saints. Men of barren thoughts are usually of low hopes, and for want of getting to the top of Pisgah to view the Land, our Hearts sink within us: Certainly Hope thriveth best on the Mount of Meditation. Then for Love, the sparkles of Affection will not flow out, unless we beat upon the Will by constant Thoughts. Affection is nourished by Apprehension, and the more constant and deliberate the Thoughts are, the love is alwaies the deeper. Those Christians that are backward to the Duty of Meditation, find none of those impulses and meltings of Love that are in others; they do not endeavour to comprehend the height and breadth, and length, and depth of the love of Christ, and therefore no wonder that their Hearts are so narrow and so much straitned towards God. Affections alwayes follow the rate of our thoughts, if they are ponderous and serious. Then for Obedience or keeping the Spirits constantly in a Religious Frame; to others good Motions come like flashes of Lightning, and are as soon gone, as their thoughts [Page 608] are slight and vanishing, but deep musing maketh the Fire burn, and keepeth a constant heat and flame in the Spirits, not by flashes. And as for Duty, so for Comfort; a Man that is a Stranger to Meditation is a Stranger to himself. In Acts of review you enjoy your selves, and you enjoy your selves with far more Comfort in these private recesses, you have most experience of God, and most experience of your selves. Moses when he went aside to meditate, had the Vision of the Fiery Bush; usually God cometh in in the time of deep Meditation, and an Elevated Heavenly mind is fittest to entertain the Comforts and Glory of his Presence.

Thus you see it is a necessary Duty. Many think it is an excuse to say, it doth not suit with their temper, that it is a good help, but for those that can use it. I Answer, (1.) It is true, there is a great deal of difference among Christians, some are more serious and consistent, and have a greater Command over their thoughts, others are of a more slight, weak Spirit, and are less apt for Duties of retirement and recollection: But our unfitness is usually Moral rather than Na­tural, not so much by temper, as by disuse; and Moral Unfitness cannot exempt us from a Moral Duty; Inky water cannot wash the hand white, or a Sin exempt me from a Duty. Indisposition, which is a Sin in me, doth not disanul my en­gagements to God: as a Servants Drunkenness doth not excuse him from work. That it is a Moral unfitness appeareth by two things.

1. Disuse and Neglect is the cause of it. Those that use it have a greater Com­mand over their thoughts: Men count it a great yoak, but Custom would make it easie. Every Duty is an help to it self, and the more we meditate, the more we shall. It is pleasant to them that use it, Psalm. 1.2. His delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he meditate day and night. Fierce Creatures are tame to those that use to command them, and if a Man did use to govern his thoughts, he would find them more obedient.

2. Want of Love. Thoughts are at the Service of Love; we pause and stay upon such Objects as we delight in, Psal. 1.2. His delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he meditate day and night. Love naileth and fastneth the Soul to the Object, or thing beloved; as we see we can dwell upon Carnal Pleasures, because our Heart is there. As Solomon gives this reason, why a Carnal Man can­not dwell upon a sad and solemn Object, because his heart is in the house of Mirth, Eccles. 7.4. We usually complain we want Temper, and we want Matter; but the truth is, we want an heart. David saith, Psalm 119.97. Oh how love I thy law! it is my Meditation all the day. Delightsome Objects will engross the thoughts. Therefore see if it be not a Moral Distemper.

2. Suppose it be a Natural Unfitness, yet while you have Reason, it is not Total, and Universal, and therefore cannot excuse. We see in other Duties, some have the gift of Utterance, and have a great savoryness and readiness of Expression for Prayer, others are more bound up and restrained; but this can be no plea for them wholly to neglect Prayer. Duty must be done as we are able, God will hear the breathing, panting Soul, as well as the rowling Tongue; so it is in Medita­tion, some are more for musing, and can better melt out their Souls in Devout Retirements, other can shew their Love better in Zealous Actions, and Publick Engagements for the Glory of Christ; yet still, though there be a diversity of Gifts, we are all bound to the same Duties; and though we be fitter for some rather than others, yet none must be neglected in their Order and Course.

3. The Rank and Place that Meditation hath among the Duties. Meditation is a middle sort of Duty between the Word and Prayer, and hath respect to both. The Word feedeth Meditation, and Meditation feedeth Prayer; we must hear that we be not erroneous, and meditate that we be not barren. These Duties must alwayes go hand in hand, Meditation must follow hearing, and precede Prayer.

1. To hear and not to meditate is unfruitful. We may hear and hear, but it is like putting a thing into a bag with holes; Haggai 1.6. He that earneth wages, earneth wages to put it into a bag with holes, Iames 1.23, 24. He is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. Bare hearing begets but Transient Thoughts, and they leave but a weak impression, which is rather like the glance [Page 609] of a Sun-beam upon a Wall; there is a glaring for the present, but a Man never discerneth the Beauty, the Lustre, and the Order of the Truths delivered, till he cometh to meditate upon them; then we come clearly to see into the Truth, and how it concerneth us, and how it falleth upon our Hearts. David saith, Psalm 119.99. I have more understanding than all my teachers, for thy testimonies are my meditation. The Preacher can but deliver general Theorems, and draw them down to Practical Inferences; by Meditation we come to see more clearly and practically than he that preacheth. We see in outward Learning, they thrive best▪ that meditate most; Knowledge floateth, till by deliberate thoughts it be com­pressed upon the Affections.

2. It is dangerous to meditate, and not to hear because of Errors. Man will soon impose a deceit upon himself by his own thoughts: Fanatick Spirits that neglect hearing pretend to Dreams and Revelations; we have a Sophister and an Heretick in our own bosoms, which soon deceiveth without a Stock and Treasure of some Knowledge, for Men would be vain in their Imaginations, were not their thoughts corrected by an External Light and Instruction. Iude calleth those Fa­natick Persons, [...], filthy dreamers, Iude 8. All Practical Errors are Mens Natural Imaginations gotten up into a Valuable Opinion.

3. It is rashness to pray, and not to meditate. What we take in by the Word, we digest by Meditation, and let out by Prayer. These three Duties must be so ordered, that one may not justle out the other: Men are barren, dry, and sapless in their Prayers for want of exercising themselves in Holy thoughts, Psalm. 45.1. My heart is inditing a good matter, and then it follows, I will speak of the things which I have made touching the king, my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. The Heart yieldeth Matter to the Tongue, the word signifieth, boyleth and fryeth; a word from Mincha, their Meat-Offering, the Oyl and the Flower was to be kneaded to­gether, and then fryed in a Pan, and then offered to the Lord; implying we must not come with raw dough-baked-offerings, till we have concocted and pre­pared them by Mature Deliberation. It is notable, that often in Scripture Prayer is called by the name of Meditation, because it is the Product and Issue of it, as Psalm 5.1. Give ear to my words, O Lord! consider my meditation. Imply­ing that his Prayer was but the expressions of his deliberate and premeditated thoughts. So Psalm 19.14. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my redeemer! It is the vent of the thoughts.

2. Whereby the mind is applyed to the serious and solemn consideration.] I add this to distinguish it from Occasional Meditation, and those good thoughts that acci­dentally rush into our minds, and to note the care and intenseness of the Soul in such an Exercise, Prov. 18.1. Through desire a man having separated himself, seeketh and intermedleth with all wisdom; then is a Man fit for these Solemn and Holy Thoughts, and for intermeddling with all Wise and Divine Matters, when he hath divorced himself from other Cares, and is able to keep his Understanding under a prudent Confinement.

3. Of Spiritual things] This noteth the Object, and so I call Matters that are of an useful Consideration; as for instance, God, that we may fear him; Sin, that we may abhor it; the Works of God for the Creators Glory; any useful Sub­ [...]ect. So David limiteth it, Psalm 49.3. My mouth shall speak of wisdom, and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding: He meaneth of the State and end of Man. Generally the Object in the Old Testament is of the Law.

4. For Practical Vses and Inferences.] This noteth the end, Meditation is not to puzzle the Head with Notions, but to better the Heart. The proper use of this Exercise is to set on those great Practical Heads of Religion, to work the Heart to a greater care of Duty, and Detestation of Sin. To a greater care of Duty, Psalm 119.15. I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy wayes; and to a greater detestation and hatred of Sin, Psalm 119.11. Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.

SERMON II.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even tide.

II. I AM now come to the Necessity and Profit of Meditation, or Motives to press to this Duty. I shall urge such as will serve also for Marks, for when it is well performed, you will find these Effects wrought in you. Medi­tation is the Mother and Nurse of Knowledge and Godlyness, the great Instrument in all the Offices of Grace, it helpeth on the work of Grace upon the Understanding, Affections, and Life; for the understanding of the Doctrine of Godlyness, for the provoking of Godly Affections, and for the Heavenly Life.

1. In point of Understanding it is of great Advantage to us in the entertain­ment of the Doctrines of Religion.

1. To give us a clearer and more distinct sight of them. A Man seeth the Meaning, Scope, and Order of all points of Religion, when he cometh to medi­tate on them. Knowledge without Meditation is but an hear-say Knowledge; we talk after one another like Parrots, and as the Moon that shineth with another lustre without any Light rooted in its own Body, Rom. 2.20. Which hast the form of knowledge, and of the truth in the law; [...], a Map of Knowledge, we have nothing but the lean apprehension of others. As the Philosopher said [...] [...], they repeat them by Rote without Affection and Belief; so we speak one after another by Rote, but do not so distinctly discern the Worth and Excellency of Christianity, as when we come to meditate upon it, Iohn. 4.42. Now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard him our selves, and know, that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. Most Mens Know­ledge is but Traditional, they never made an Essay, and tasted the sweetness of Christ, or of their own thoughts; oh do but try, bare apprehensions of the re­port of Christ is but Tradition, not Religion. When we come to exercise our own thoughts thereon, then we see him our selves; the sight is more clear, when it is steady and fixed. To one that passeth by, to see Men dancing and frisking, seemeth lightness and madness, but when he cometh nearer, and heareth the Mu­sick, and observeth that they keep time, and pace, and measure with it, he findeth Art in that which he thought Frenzy. The Beauty and Excellency of Re­ligion is not discerned by a transient glance when we come to meditate, and so see what is our Beloved above all Beloveds, then we admire him. The Christian Religion is not to be taken up by Chance, but by Choice, not because we know no other, but because we know no better, then our Affections to it are the more Rational, the Judgment having had a clearer sight and tryal.

2. That we may the better retain them. When an Apple is tossed to and fro in the hand, it smelleth of it, when the Apple is gone, as when Civet hath been long kept in the Box, the Sent remaineth, when the Civet is taken out. A con­stant Light is a great Friend to Memory, and Sermons meditated on are remem­bred long after they are delivered. We do not forget those Friends, whom we have entertained with any Solemnity. Solemn and Serious Thoughts leave a charge upon the Memory.

[Page 611]3. That they may be alwayes more ready and present with us. All Sins do arise out of incogitancy or forgetfulness. As for instance, distrust, Heb. 12.5. Ye have forgotten the exhortation, which speaketh unto you as unto children, Luke 24.6. He is not here, but is risen, remember how he spake unto you, when he was yet in Galilee. A Temptation gets the start of Holy Thoughts. It were a mighty Advantage to have Truths alwaies ready. Now this is the Spirits Office, Iohn 14.26. But the comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my Name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. But now for an outward help, there is no such thing as Meditation, Prov. 6.21, 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tye them about thy neck. When thou goest, it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest, it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee; that is, it shall be alwaies present with thee. Con­tinual Meditation maketh Religious Thoughts actual and present.

2. It is a great advantage to the work of Grace upon the Affections. Ponderous Thoughts are the bellows that kindle and inflame the Affections, they blow up those latent sparkles of Grace that are in the Soul, Impute Thoughts stain the Heart, and convey a taint and filth to the Soul; 2 Pet. 2.14. Having eyes full of adultery. When the Fancy is rolled upon unclean Objects, Lust is kindled; Lust, Revenge, Covetousness, they are all fed with thoughts; a wicked Spirit distilleth Sin into the quintessence of Villany, the imaginations of the Heart are evil. So suitably good thoughts leave a forcible impression upon the Soul. The Papists talk of St. Francis and St. Clara, that had the wounds of Christ impressed on them; it is true, in a Spiritual way, deep thoughts leave the wounds and sorrows of Christ upon the heart, and do cruci [...]e us; it is true Morally, as well as Mystical­ly; I am crucified with Christ, Gal. 2.20. Certainly you find this by Experience, that when you know not things, you are not so throughly affected with them. Serious Meditation hath this advantage, that it doth make the Object present, and as it were sensible; therefore Faith, which is a deep acting of the thoughts upon the Promises, and upon Glory to come, is called [...], the substance of things ho­ped for, and the evidence of things not seen, Heb. 11.1. It giveth the future Blessed­ness a present subsistence in the Soul, and therefore it must needs ravish it. It is a Principle in Nature, Appetition followeth Knowledge, and Desire is answerable to that certain and clear Judgment that we have of the Worth, Value, and Digni­ty of the Object. Now it is not enough that the Judgment be once convinced, but that it stay upon the Object, for things loose their Vertue, when we do not keep them in the Eye of the Soul. When the Bird often leaveth her nest, and is long absent, the eggs grow cold, and do not come to be quickned, so do our de­sires grow cold and dull, which otherwise by a constant Meditation are hatched into some Life. Instance in any Affection, Hope and Trust is ripened by constant thoughts of the Grace, Power, Truth, Goodness, and Unchangeableness of God. 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom I have believed, and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day. Presumption is an incon­stant careless apprehension, and therefore soon overborn, Psal. 9.10. They that know thy name will put their trust in thee, that is, that seriously consider it, for the Hebrew word is used for consider, they that know what a God thou art, how Merciful, True, and Powerful thou art, they will trust thee. So for Fear, so far as it is sanctified, it is fed by a consideration of the dreadful­ness of Gods wrath and displeasure, Psal. 90.11. Who knows the power of thine anger? according to thy fear, so is thy wrath; that is, who doth seriously consider of it? According to those awful apprehensions that they form within themselves doth Gods Wrath more or less move them. So for Desire, either of Christ, or of Heaven: Of Christ, a serious consideration of the Excellency of Christ is that which ravisheth the Heart. The Spowse formeth a Description of Christ, and then she saith: he is all desires, Cant. 5.16. His mouth is more sweet, yea he is altogether lovely. Enough to ravish all our Desires. The value of things lyeth hid, when we do but slightly and superficially look upon them, but when we meditate of them, they are double to that which is seen at the [...]rst blush, Iob. 11.6. And tha [...] he would shew thee the secrets of wisdom, that they are doub [...]e to that which is. In Natural things serious thoughts are necessary, much more in Spiritual, because the Mind by long use having been enured to Earthly Objects and Profits, had need [Page 612] to be much raised. We see that we do insensibly receive teint from those Objects, with which we do Converse, and therefore we had need to be often and serious in meditating of the Excellencies of Christ, that by a Spiritual Art he may be as usual an Object to us as the World. So for Heaven, when we do not hold our Hearts to the consideration of the Glory of it, it doth not work upon us, Moses, Heb. 11.26. Had respect to the recompence of the reward, [...], he had an eye to it; the word noteth a serious and intent consideration; we should again and again consider it, and be sending our thoughts as Spies into the Land of Promise, to bring us Re­ports and Tydings of it, as Love between Men is maintained by constant Visits and Letters. So for sorrow for sin past, Psal. 51.3. My sin is ever before me, and Ier. 31.19. Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed I smote upon my thigh; I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. When we come deeply to consider our Errors, and the unkindness of them, that begetteth a sad sence. So for hatred and displicency against Sin, Evil Affections are nourished by thoughts, and kept up in Life and Strength, for thoughts are pabulum animae, the Food of the Soul, Rom. 7.13. Sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good, that Sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. The sinfulness of Sin ap­pears by considering the Purity of the Law, the Majesty of God, and the Kind­ness of Christ. So for Joy and Delight, the Soul is feasted by Meditation, it tur­neth the Promises into Marrow, Psal. 63.5, 6. My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness, and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips. When I remem­ber thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches. Hereby we discern their relish and savour, Psal. 34.8. Oh taste and see that the Lord is good; the thoughts, taste, and the relish is left on the Affections.

3. It is an advantage to the Fruits of Grace in the Life, it maketh the Heavenly Life more easie, more sweet, more orderly and prudent.

1. More easie, because it calleth in all the rational help that may be. Reason, which otherwise would serve the Senses, and be enslaved to Appetite and Worldly Desire, now is imployed in the highest and purest use; and therefore when Reason is gained, which is the leading faculty, the work cometh on more easily. Medi­tation putteth Reason in Authority, and rescueth it from being prostituted to sence, 2 Cor. 10.5. Casting down imaginations, [...], reasonings, and every high thing that exalteth it self against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. And then for sense, it maketh our Eyes to fur­nish us with matter, Iob 12.7, 8. But ask now the beasts, and they will teach thee; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee. Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee; and the fishes of the Sea shall declare unto thee. Every Ele­ment giveth in an help, he that doth not want an Heart cannot want an Object, the Air, the Sea, the Earth giveth Fewel for Wisdom and Spiritual Advantage. But for want of consideration a Man is worse than the Beasts, Prov. 6.6. Go to the ant, thou s [...]uggard! consider her wayes, and be wise.

2. More sweet. It bringeth the Heavenly Life into more liking with us; Duty to worldly Men is irksome and unsavoury, because they loose the sweetness and blessedness of Communion with God, Psalm 26.3. For thy loving kindness is be­fore mine eyes, I have walked in thy truth. This constraineth and enforceth to Holy­ness, and gives encouragement to it; others only attempt this Work, but do not consider the fruit of it.

3. More orderly and prudent. Others do good Duties by chance, Phil. 4.8. Finally brethren! whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any vertue, and if there be any praise, think of these things.

III. That which I am now to do, is to give you the Rules to guide you in this weighty Affair of the Christian Life. There are Rules to be observed to fit the Soul, but those I shall handle under the terme of helps. I handle such now as must guide the Soul.

[Page 613]1. Whatever you meditate upon must be drawn down to Application, Iob 5.27. Lo this, we have searched it, so it is, hear it, and know thou it for thy good. In Meditation our aim and design is to promote the good of our Souls. The Hea­then Emperour Antoninus had Observations, which he called [...], things for my se [...]f, that is the proper end of this Exercise, things for our selves. In Con­ference we aim at the good of others, but the end of Meditation is to fall directly upon our own Souls. All the while we stay in generals we do but bend the Bow, when we come to Application we let fly the Arrow, and we hit the Mark when we come to return upon our own Souls. Now this Application must be partly by way of Tryal▪ partly by way of Charge.

1. The first Reflection upon our selves must be by way of Tryal. This should alwaies be the close of all, how is it with thee? Oh my Soul! Or is not this my State? When the Apostle had taken a view of the Doctrine of Justification, he shutteth up all with a Practical return upon his own Heart, Rom. 8.31. What shall we then say to these things? How am I concerned in this Truth? So Nazianzen in his Forty-First Oration saith, his Custom was [...], to go aside to converse with God, but alwaies in the course of the Duty he did [...], search himself.

2. By way of Charge and Command. You should charge your selves to serve God with greater care. Meditation is as it were the heat of the Cause, and af­ter the Debate you should give Sentence, and issue forth a Practical Decree, as David, now I see it is good for me to draw nigh to God, Psalm 73.28. When he had been meditating of the Providence of God in punishing the wicked, now oh my Soul! thou seest what is best for thee, even to keep close to God. So in two Psalms, when he had been meditating of the Mercy and Power of God, he layeth a Charge upon his Soul to bless God of his Mercy, Psalm 103.22. Bless the Lord all his works, in all places of his dominion, bless the Lord, oh my soul! of his Power, Psalm 104.35. Let the Sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more, Bless thou the Lord, O my Soul! praise ye the Lord.

2. Do not pry further than God hath revealed. Your thoughts must be still bounded by the word. There is no Duty that a Fanatick Brain is more apt to abuse then Meditation; when Men are once able to raise their thoughts they soar too high, and being puffed up with their fleshly mind, intrude themselves into things that they have not seen. Col. 2.18. They are dazeled with ungrounded subtilties, and so like a Lark that have flown high, of a sudden fall down again. David saith, Psalm 131.1. Lord! my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty, nei­ther do I exercise my self in great matters, or in things too high for me. In Spiritual Exercises you must stint your thoughts with what is revealed, [...], Rom. 12.3. Not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think, but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every Man the measure of faith; that is, as God hath revealed and dispensed the measure of Faith to you. To pry into the Mysteries of the Divine Decrees, were to disturb Affe­ction, not to raise it; Nice Disputes feed Curiosity, not Religion. Again regard must be had, not only to the Word, but to your own Abilities; those that soar too high, fall low enough e're they have done; consider what is fit for your pitch and size. Again, do not leave Bread and Wine, and gnaw upon a Stone, or leave Practical Matters for intricacy of Dispute.

3. When you meditate of God, you must do it with great Care and Reverence, his Perfections are matter rather of Admiration than inquiry. Some dispute whe­ther it be best to meditate of Gods Essence or no? Certainly as it is discovered to us in his Attributes, it is very comfortable and useful, Psal. 104.34. My medita­tion of him shall be sweet, I will be glad in the Lord. And though you should get as large thoughts as possibly you can of His Majesty and Power, yet you must not pry too curiously into his Nature, left you be oppressed by his Glory. The My­steries of the Trinity are matters of Belief rather than Debate, we may well cry out, [...], Oh the Depth! It is enough to know that it is so, we cannot search how. It is said, 1 Tim. 6.16. Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light, which no man can approach unto, whom no man hath seen, nor can see: And Psalm 18.11. He hath made darkness his secret place, his pavillion round about him were dark waters, and thick clouds of the skies. God is said to dwell in Light, to shew his Ma­jesty, [Page 614] and to dwell in darkness, to shew his incomprehensibleness. Do not intangle your selves, while you go about to raise your Zeal, the full knowledge of these things is our Portion in Heaven.

4. In meditating on common things, keep in mind a Spiritual purpose. God hath endowed Man with a faculty to discourse, and employ his mind on Earthly Objects to Spiritual purposes, Eccles. 3.11. He hath set the world in their heart, Mundum tradidit disputationi eorum, the meaning is, he hath endowed him with Natural Light to contemplate on his handy-work. The Mind is soon apt to grow common and vain, and therefore here you have need of more care and watchful­ness, Psalm. 8.34. When I consider the heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained, what is man that thou art mindful of him, and the Son of Man that thou visitest him? Basil calleth them [...], a School to teach us not Knowledge, but Religion, Psalm 19.1. The heavens de­clare the glory of God, and the firmament sheweth his handy-work. Philosophers study the Creatures to find out their Natural Causes, we to find out Arguments of Wor­ship and Religion.

5. Take heed of creating a Snare to your Souls. Some Sins are catching, like Fire in Straw, and we cannot think of them without Infection and Temptation, the very thoughts may beget a sudden delight and tickling, which may pass through us like Lightning, and set us all on fire, Ezek. 23.19. She multiplyed her whoredoms in calling to remembrance the dayes of her youth, wherein she had played the harlot in the land of Egypt; though the Prophet speaketh of Spiritual Fornication, yet there is a plain allusion to outward, it is an allusion to an Unchast Woman, who feeleth a New Fire by remembring her Vile Lusts. Some Temptations cannot be supposed without sin; it is less dangerous to suppose the Temptation of Peter, than the Temptation of Ioseph; of Peter that was tempted to deny his Master, than of Ioseph who was tempted to folly with his Mistress. This Direction is not unnecessary, you know not how apt a Carnal Heart and Busie Devil may be to taint the best Duties, and how soon an Innocent Thought may degenerate into an unclean glance. The Apostle would have some Sins not named among the Saints, Ephes. 5.3. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh Saints.

6. Meditate of those things especially, which you have most need of. There is the greatest Obligation upon the Heart, the Matter is not Arbitrary; there you will find most help, and there the benefit will be most sensible. Seasonable thoughts have the greatest influence. The Servants of God have sometimes meditated on his Power, sometimes on his Mercy, sometimes on his Providence, according as their Affairs and Temptations call for it, Psalm 56.3. What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee: In a time of fear he would think of Arguments of Trust.

7. Whatever you meditate upon, take heed of slightness. Transient Thoughts leave no Impression. See that you meditate but of one thing at once. Hoc age, mind the Work you are about is a good Rule in Meditation, as well as Prayer; the Thoughts should be under a Restraint and wise Confinement A skipping Mind, that wandreth from one Meditation to another, seldom profiteth. In Me­ditation be not like the Dogs of Nile, that snatch here and there; or like the Bee, that passeth from Flower to Flower. A constant fixed Light worketh most. The Apostle speaketh of Apostates, that they have flashy tasts. Heb. 6.4, 5. They were once inlightned, and tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come: They had vanishing and fleeting motions, Iames 1.25. He that looketh into the law of liberty, [...], he that boweth down to take a deliberate view, it is a Meta­phor taken from them that stoop down, and bend their Bodies toward a thing, that they may narrowly pry into it. The same word is used to imply that narrow search which the Angels use to find out the Mysteries of Salvation by, 1 Pet. 1.12. Which things the Angels desire [...], to look into: An allusion to the Cherubims, whose faces bowed down towards the Ark, as desirous to see the Mysteries therein contained. There must be a deep sight and serious inculcation, Luke 2.19. But Mary kept all these sayings, and pondered them in her heart; [...], she exami­ned, compared them, traversed them too and fro in her mind, which is afterwards expressed, verse 51. She kept all these sayings in her heart. There is a folly in Man, [Page 615] when once we apprehend a thing, Curiosity being satisfied, we begin to loath it, the first apprehension having as it were deflowred it, but at last they loose their Power and Vertue. When Digestion is precipitated, there is no nourishment, and when the Meditation is not deep and ponderous, we have no comfort, no lively perception, and feeling of it in our hearts. A glance doth not discover the worth of any thing; he that doth but cast his eye upon a piece of Embroidery, doth not discover the Art of it.

8. Come not off from Holy Thoughts, till you find profit by them, either sweet tasts and relishes of the Love of God, or high Affections kindled towards God, or strong Resolutions begotten in your selves. Usually God droppeth in sweetness into the Hearts of his People, as all those Extasies of Love in the Canticles were occasioned by Meditation. But we cannot alwaies expect Raptures and high Elevations, it is some fruit, if it maketh you fall to Prayer, and Holy Com­plaints.

9. Be thankful to God, when he blesseth you in Meditation, or else you will find difficulty in the next. Christians often forget to return God the Glory, Cant. 1.4. Draw me, we will run after thee, the king hath brought me into his chambers, we will be glad and rejoyce in thee, we will remember thy loves more than [...]ine, the upright love thee. That which goeth up in Vapours cometh down in Showers: So the Psalmist, Psal. 67.5, 6. Let the people praise thee, O God, let all the people praise thee. Then shall the earth yield her increase, and God even our own God shall bless us. There is a Mu­tual access and recess between the Rivers and the Sea, so there is between Blessings and Praises. In this Duty God is jealous, lest we should give the Honour to our selves, because there is so much work of our own Thoughts. Psal. 63.4, 5. Because thy loving kindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee: Thus will I bless thee while I live, I will lift up my hands in thy name. Not only in my ne­cessity, but for ever for such sweet Experiences.

10. Do not bridle up the free Spirit by the Rules of Method. That which God calleth for is Religion, not Logick, when Christians confine themselves to such Rules and Prescriptions, they streighten themselves, and Thoughts come from them like Water out of a Still, not like Water out of a Fountain. Vo­luntary and free Meditations are most smart and pregnant. In all Arbitrary Directions, that make only for the conveniency of the Duty, you must remem­ber we come to you like Paul to the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 7.12. To the rest speak I, not the Lord, we do not prescribe, but advise.

11. Your success in the Duty is not to be measured by the multitude and subtil­ty of the Thoughts, but the sincerity of them. Christians puzzle and disquiet them­selves, because they look too much at gifts; you should covet the best gifts, but not inordinately, Psalm 51.6. Thou desirest truth in the inward parts. In Prayer God looketh more to the Impulses of Zeal than the Flowers of Rhetorick: So in Meditation, if we are less Subtle, it is no matter, so we be more Devout.

12. You must begin and end all with Prayer. Duties are subservient one to another. In the beginning you must pray for a Blessing on the Duty, and in the end commend your Souls and Resolutions to God. There is no hope in your own Promises but Gods. They were in an high pang of Ze [...]l, when they offered so freely to the Service of the House of God, but David prayes, 2 Chron. 29.28. Oh Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, our fathers, keep this for ever in the imaginations of the thoughts of the heart of thy people, and prepare their hearts to seek thee. Our Motions are fleeting and vanishing, God must preserve in us these Resolutions of consecrating our selves and all that is ours to him.

SERMON III.

GENESIS xxvi.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

IV. MY Work now is to handle the Letts or Hindrances of Meditati­on, together with the helps and means that may quicken you to the performance of it. The Letts may be sooner discovered then remedyed as the Nature of many Diseases is better known than the Cures, and therefore they are called Opprobria Medicorum, the Disgrace of the Physitians skill: So these remain as Marks and Memorials of the Fall. Intire and uninterrupted Visions are the Priviledges of Heaven, we must be contented with our broken and imperfect Measures; it is enough that we have Doves Eyes, Cant. 4.1. That we can peck and look upward, and enjoy some temperate glances on the Glory of our Hopes, though we be not transported with the ravishments of a constant and steady Vision. We cannot expect to be absolute, we shall still have cause to be humbled, it is enough if we can be encouraged against despair; for ma­ny find themselves so unfit, that they have not hopes enough to attempt the Du­ty. To these I shall speak chiefly in this Discourse. I had thought to have hand­led the Letts severally, and then the helps, but I think it would be better to suit each discouragement with its proper helps.

The Letts and Hindrances are of several sorts; some common to this with other Duties, and others more peculiar to the Duty of Meditation.

First, I begin with the first sort, such Hindrances as are common to other Du­ties, and they are Four; Sloath, Love of Pleasure, a Guilty Conscience, and an unwieldy Mind.

1. There is a Spiritual Sloathfulness. Men lye upon the Bed of Ease, and are loath in good earnest to apply themselves to what is painful and difficult. If Grace would drop to them out of the Clouds, or God would be contented with some faint lazy wishes, or some cold and yawning Expressions of a drowsie Devotion, they would be Religious; but where Duties must cost labour and self-denyal, and put them to pains, Men withdraw the Shoulder, and hang off. Therefore Solomon saith, Prov. 21.25. The desire of the sloathful killeth him, for his hands refuse to la­bour. They would fain have Grace, and performe what God requires, but are loath to take pains. Now as this is a Prejudice against all other Duties, so especially against the Duty of Meditation; partly because of all Duties it is most difficult and tedious to the Flesh; it is a Duty lying within the Soul, we cannot so easily com­mand our own thoughts, now inward Duties are the most difficult, because we cannot alwayes exercise a Dominion over our own Spirits. Partly because it is a Private Duty, to which God alone is conscious: In Publick Duties Secular Interests and Ends have a great constraint, and therefore we excite the Heart to be more in­tent and serious. We see by-ends make Men deny themselves, but where there is not this to prompt them, they either omit the Work, or turn it into a slight and idle practice.

How shall we do to shake off this Spiritual Sloath? I Answer,

1. You must consider that a lazy Spirit is most unfit for Christianity. The whole Christian Life is carryed on with much Labour and Diligence; you were [Page 617] as good never look after Christ and Heaven, as refuse Labour. There is nothing required in the whole compass of Religion, but what will cost you a great deal of pains; Faith is a work, Iohn 6.29. That is the work of God, that ye believe on him, whom he hath sent. It is not a barren idle speculation▪ nor a naked apprehen­sion, but a matter of difficulty and diligence to bring Christ and the Soul together, and to lodge the Soul in the bosom of Christ. Love is Labour, Heb. 6.10. God is not unrighteous to forget your work, and labour of love. It is not a Naked Pro­fession, but there is Labour in it, take it either for Love to God or Men; for Love to God, that is not a fellow-like familiarity, but a laying out our selves in his Ser­vice, or for Love to Men, that doth not consist in a few good words; Debts are not paid with a noise of Money; you do not satisfie the Commandment by say­ing, Depart in peace, be ye warmed, be ye filled, if you give them not those things, which are needful to the body, Iames 2.16. So for Obedience it is expressed by a constant course of Work and Lab [...]ur, 1 Cor. 15.58. Be ye stedfast and unmova­ble, alwaies abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Religion is but a constant Exercise, there are no Loy­terers in Heaven; Gods Work must not be followed with a faint wish, and a slack hand. Men mistake Religion, if they think it a broad and easie way, where Men may live at large; no, the Gate is narrow, and the Path is streight, and few there be that find it; it is a Work, not a Sport and Play; and Men had as good lay all thoughts of God and Christ aside, as to resolve upon an easie course, and flatter themselves with an expectation, that they shall go to Heaven with a lazy wish, and fancy such a short cut and passage to Heaven as will cost no pains.

2. It is better to take pains than to suffer pains, and to be bound with the Cords of Duty than with the Chains of Darkness. The Bonds of Duty are not Gives but Ornaments, for Duty is the greatest Freedom, Psal. 119.45. I will walk at liberty, for I seek thy precepts. You will never be more free then when you once make Experience of Gods Service. How sad is it to see Men prejudiced against such pains as yield Freedom and Comfort for the present, and Glory for the future, and take pains for that, for which they shall suffer Eternal pains? Isa. 5.18. Wo unto them, that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with cart ropes. They moyl and toyl in the work of Satan, as a Horse in a Mill, and labour for their own destruction. Consider the Devils Work is Drudgery, and his Reward is Death; yet such is the wretchedness of Man, that he accoun­teth nothing toilsome but God's Work, and nothing pleasant but the Accomplish­ment of his own Lusts, to be Lusts Vassal, and Prides Slave, and to be at the command of every Covetous and Unclean Desire. How do Men toyl in the World, go to Bed late, rise early, eat the Bread of Sorrows, exhaust and waste their Strength and Spirits, and yet there is Sin in the Work, and Hell in the Wa­ges? Oh consider if it seem difficult, which is better to labour for a Season, or suffer for ever, which is the end of them, that live in the constant neglect of a known Duty?

3. There is nothing so hard in God's Service, but he hath manifested Love enough to sweeten it. We begrudge a few thoughts of God, and God had thoughts of us before all Worlds. Psal. 40.5. Many O Lord my God! are the won­derful works which thou hast done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward; they cannot be reckoned up in number unto thee; if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbred. Psalm 109.13. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God? How great is the summ of them? Who can tell what a condescention it was for Infiniteness to think of poor Worms, and that he should before all Worlds plot and design our Salvation? And when the Plot came out, there was a great deal of Love to sweeten Duty, the Lord Jesus Christ thought no Danger too great, no Suffering or Extremity too hard, no work too difficult for our sakes, what a Mercy is this? God hath not only required Obedience, but discovered a Love that may sweeten the difficulties of it.

4. There is no difficulty in Religion wholly insuperable, and too hard for an Active and Industrious Spirit. Those that follow on after God do at length find him to their Comfort. A faint pursuit is the cause of discouragement When a flint doth not strike fire at the first, we strike again, Prov. 10.4. He becometh poor that dea­leth [Page 618] with a slack hand, but the hand of the diligent maketh rich. It is a Rule in Grace as well as Nature, Let us therefore follow on, till we have overcome the difficulty that is before us.

5. A Lazy backward Heart must be urged forward with the greater importuni­ty. When David was shy of God's Presence, he layes a Command upon him­self, Psal. 32.5. I said I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord; He maketh Reason to issue out a Decree and positive Conclusion. So Psalm 39.1. I said I will take heed to my wayes, that I sin not with my tongue. So by just Analogy we may gather, that the Soul should in this case determine, I will go and try, and see what may be done; I will keep off from God no longer, but will go to him.

2. Another Lett and Hindrance is Love of Pleasures. Men that would pass their time in Mirth are unwilling to be so solemn and serious. When Childrens minds are set to play, it is irksome to hear of School, or of their Books; so when the Heart is set for Pleasure, it is a hard matter to bring the Soul to Religious Per­formances.

How shall we do to wean the Soul from Pleasures?

1. Consider to love Pleasure is to gratifie the Beast in us rather than the Angel. Man is in part an Angel, and in part a Beast, he hath a Nature common to both; now when Men study altogether to gratifie their sensual part, it is to turn Men into Beasts. To serve our lowest faculty, and to enjoy pleasures without remorse, is the happyness of the Beasts, to eat, and drink, and sleep, and sport, is but to do as the Beasts do; A Mans Delight should be in the pure and free Exercises of Reason. If Men would exercise themselves herein, they would find the greatest delectation would be in the contemplation, and view of Truth, Psalm 19.8. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoycing the heart. That Taste which Hypocrites have of the good word of God, Heb. 6.5. is meerly such as Scholars have in the height of Speculation and Study, because the Gospel is such an excellent Con­trivance, and a sublime satisfying Truth. Nulla major voluptas quam fastidium voluptatis, there is no greater pleasure than a disdain of sensual pleasures.

2. Consider the sweetness of Religious Exercises is far better than that of Carnal Pleasures, as that heat is more Manly that is gotten by exercise, than by hovering over the Fire. It is hard, I confess, to abjure accustomed Delights, Pleasantness is connatural to us; but we should consider that by Communion with God in Spi­ritual Exercises Delight is not abrogated, but preferred, and advanced to a more noble becoming Object; it is taken out of Egypt that it may grow in Canaan, tran­splanted out of a Fenn into a Paradice, that it may thrive in a better Soyl; it is less Dreggy, but more Masculine and Grave, Psalm 104.34. My meditation of him shall be sweet, I will be glad in the Lord: Eph. 5.4. Neither filthiness nor foo­lish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient, but rather giving of thanks. We keep the Affection, but change the Object. The Comforts of Christianity are expressed by terms proper to the Delights of the Senses, to teach us this Excellent Art, to keep the Affection, and change the Object, and by an Holy Sleight and Wile to couzen the Soul into better Joyes. Here Delight is most pure, and more free, no excess is vitious, Castae deliciae meae sunt Scripturae tuae, thy Scriptures are my chast Delights. The Pleasures of the World are but sugard baits, a Man may soon loose himself; but here by Tryal you will find the same sweetness with less hazard and danger.

3. We may make choice of Matter more pleasant to allure the Soul. All the Objects of Meditation are not dark and gloomy; there are some things pleasing to Nature, the variety of Providences, the Beauty of the Creation, the excellent contrivance of the Gospel. All Objects are not mournful, and in case of such a Temptation we may allure the Soul; and when we are not so fit for the severe Exercises of the Closet, we may, as Isaac, go out into the Fields to meditate, and heighten Fancy, and Imagination by Objects more pleasant.

3. The next general Hindrance is a Guilty Conscience. When the Soul is un­der the burden of Guilt, we are loath to be serious and alone, lest the Mind should fall on it self, of all things we then desire to flee the Company of our selves, and [Page 619] therefore Meditation is an unpleasant Duty. We cannot think of God but as of a Judge, nor of a World to come, but as of our own Ruine. A guilty Con­science would fain obliterate the thoughts of God as the guilty Heathens, Rom. 1.28. They did not like to retain God in their knowledge; that is, Actual, Sound, Di­stinct Thoughts of God. It is said, Iames 2.19. The Devils believe and trem­ble: Thoughts of God impressed the more horrour on them, therefore they cryed out, Matth. 8.29. Art thou come hither to torment us before the time? So guilty Men are under these horrors, They are all their life-time subject to bondage, Heb. 2.15. which though it be not alwaies felt, is soon awakened, Iob 21.14. Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us, for we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes.

What shall we do to remedy this.

1. Get your Conscience cleansed by the hearty application of the Blood of Christ; a galled Conscience is much discomposed and unsettled, and unfit for such an Exercise; Musing requireth a quiet sedate Mind.

2. There are matters comfortable that may be of excellent Relief to the Spirit. When the Soul is sadly humbled, and Bondage is indeed revived, there is an Hope set before us, to which we may fly for refuge, Heb. 6.18. That by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lye, we may have strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us. The wounded Soul may run up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense. So David, Psalm 94.19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me, thy comforts delight my soul.

4. Another Lett and Hindrance is unweildiness of Spirit to Spiritual and Hea­venly Duties. The Heart is many times burdened and oppressed, and sunk down with its own burden and weight, that it cannot be lifted up to any Holy Duties, and so is unfit for any Exercise of Religion. This our Saviour bids his Disciples have a care of, Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your hearts be over-charged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this life. Pleasures and Cares do as it were hang a weight upon the Soul, that it cannot mount up to God in Heavenly Exercises. This is expressed by a fat heart, Isa. 6.10. Make the heart of this people fat: That is Spiritually dull, as it is observed of the Ass, which is the simplest of all Creatures, it hath the fattest heart. There is a Spi­ritual dullness and listlessness, that is apt to seize upon us.

What shall we do to help this?

1. Learn a Holy Moderation and Sobriety in outward Businesses and Pleasures. As the Apostle saies of Prayer, Ephes. 6.18. watching thereunto: The same Rule holds good in Meditation; watch that you may alwaies keep the Soul in a fit­ness for the Duty; order your Affairs with great wisdom, that you may not justle out so necessary a Duty; when a Man is incumbered with business, there is no room left for such an exercise; if he let loose his heart disorderly all the day, he will find this Spiritual dullness to seize on him.

2. Keep the Body in a fit frame, that it may not be a clog to the Soul, but a dexterous Instrument. There is a Sanctification of the Body, 1 Thess. 5.23. And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly, and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. And the Apostle commands, 1 Thess 4. That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour. Men emasculate and weaken their Strength and Spirits, and so the Body loseth its fitness.

Secondly, There are Hindrances that are peculiar to the Duty of Meditation. I shall name but two, Barrenness of Thoughts and Inconstancy.

1. Leanness and Barrenness of Thoughts. When we go about to meditate, we have no Matter, whereupon to bestow our Time and Thoughts, and so Chri­stians are much discouraged. This is opposite to that which the Scripture calls the abundance of the heart, Matth. 12.34. Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh; That is, when there is a Holy Treasure in the Soul.

[Page 620]Now to remedy this.

1. You must not give way to it, but try and use constant Exercise. When we give way to such indispositions, they prove an utter Bondage, voluntary neg­lects are punished with penal hardness, and evils grow upon us; as to lie in the dirt will make us more filthy, and by little and little Men are hardned through the deceitfulness of Sin. The Apostle speaks of them that have [...], Heb. 5.14. Who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. All Habits are increased by frequent Acts, long disuse makes the Duty uncouth. Wells which are at first a puddle, are the sweeter for draining. If we are under Indisposition, should we not strive to come out of it? The more we work, the more vigorous and free is the Soul for the Work of God.

2. Get a good stock of Sanctified Knowledge, Let there be a Treasure in your Hearts, Matth. 13.52. Every scribe which is instructed in the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that is an housholder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. Those that buy by the Penny, will be sometimes in want, Prov. 6.21, 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tye them about thy neck. When thou goest it shall lead thee, when thou sleepest it shall keep thee, and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee. This is the way to make Truths present and ready in the Thoughts; when we have layed them up, we can the better lay them out.

3. When the Heart is barren, think of your own Sins and Corruptions, and the Experiences of God to your own Souls. If we did not want an Heart, we could never want Matter, did we but consult with our own Experiences. Psal. 40.12. Innumerable evils have compassed me about, mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up, they are more than the hairs of mine head, therefore mine heart faileth me. And if nothing else will come to hand, meditate upon your present unfitness for any Holy Duty.

4. You may season and affect your mind before Meditation with some part of Gods Word. Reading is a good preparative, and when we have taken in Food, we may exercise our Depastion and Digestion upon it.

2. A loose garish Spirit, that is apt to skip and wander from thought to thought. There is a Madness in Man, his thoughts are light and feathery, tos­sed too and fro, and like the loose Wards in a Lock, only kept up whilst we are turning the Key. This doth much discourage Christians, that they cannot keep up their Affections, and command their Thoughts.

How shall we help and remedy this?

1. When you go to meditate, you should exercise a Command and Restraint upon your selves. This is expressed in Scripture by trussing up the Loins of your Minds, Luke 12.30. Let your loins be girded about. An allusion to their hanging Garments, that they trussed up when they went about any work that they may be compact and succinct. Lay a Command upon your selves, Zephan. 2.1. Gather your selves together, yea, gather together, O nation not desired!

2. Pray, and call in the help of God's Holy Spirit, Psalm 86.11. Vnite my heart to fear thy Name. Lord! make my Heart one. He that could stay the Sun, can stay the sleeting of your thoughts.

3. Dry up these swimming Toyes and Fancies with the flame of Heavenly Love. Love unites the Heart, and where we have a pleasure, there we can stay. Psalm 119.97. Oh how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day.

4. Let the course of your Lives be Grave and Serious: The Mind is according to the course of the Life. You flatter your selves when you think you are able to command Spiritual Thoughts on a sudden, when you have suffered your thoughts to rove and wander, Prov. 17.24. Wisdom is before him that hath un­derstanding, but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth; here and there, and every where.

5. Watch against the first Diversion; how plausible soever it be, look upon it as an intruding that breaks the rank. The Devil injects good thoughts sometimes that he might divert your other thoughts. Charge your thoughts that they may [Page 621] not disturb your Meditation. Cant. 3.5. I charge you, O ye daughters of Ierusa­lem! that you stir not up, nor awake my love till he please.

6. When you come to meditate in Gods Presence, do not bring the World with you, purge your selves of all Carnal Affections, Ezek. 33.31. Their heart goeth after their covetousness. Alwaies consider this, the prevailing Lust will engross the thoughts; to a distracted Mind no place is a solitude, the very Closet is a Market-place. Therefore before Meditation we should purge our Hearts of Worldly Affections.

SERMON IV.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

I Shall not wholly divert from the Subject in hand, though I shall a little in­terrupt the Method of it. My purpose is now to speak of that Meditation that is proper to the Sacrament.

The main part of that Worship is dispatched in Thoughts: Here we come to put Reason to the Highest and most Sublime Use, to be an Instrument and Ser­vant to Faith and Love.

But now the Thoughts proper to the Lords Supper are many. There are an Union of Mysteries, yea so many, that they are a burden to some Christians, and a snare to those that are most scrupulous. It will be necessary therefore to give you some Directions how you may guide your selves in this Duty for your best advantage. It is a matter of great profit to be wise and skilful in Duties; Many that know the general Nature of them, know not how to manage them; David saith, Psalm 119.27. Make me to understand the way of thy precepts, so shall I talk of thy wondrous works; intimating that then we performe Duties with most success, when we go about them with most Wisdom and Understanding; and when we are skilled in the way of Gods Precepts, we shall understand those Marvellous Acts of Grace which he vouchsafeth to his People.

Now it is good that every one according to his Talent should help one anothers Joy, and therefore I shall now speak a little to this purpose, and the rather, be­cause it will much conduce to the opening of the Doctrine of Meditation in the general. My Method shall be this:

  • 1. I will shew the usual defects of Christians in this Service, with their ne­cessary Remedies.
  • 2. I shall handle some cases.

First, The usual defects and faults of People in this Duty. I mean so far as they concern Meditation, and they are Four, Barrenness, Stupidity, Roving of Thoughts, and a lazy Formality.

1. Barrenness. This is a great trouble to Christians, when their Understan­dings are unfruitful, and they cannot inlarge themselves in pertinent and necessary thoughts.

Now how shall we do to get our Hearts to be fruitful in Holy Thoughts?

1. There must be a Solemn Preparation for this Service. It is good to breathe our selves in some Religious Exercises before-hand, that we may run the more [Page 622] freely without fainting. Spiritual Dispositions do not come on us of a sudden; Christians are deceived that look for rapt and sudden motions, there must be a time to put off the Shoes off our Feet, when we come upon Holy Ground to con­verse with God in so sweet a Service; we must lay aside the Distractions of the World, and not come roaking from the World into Gods presence: There must be a time to raise the Soul into a Zealous Height and Ardour, there must be a blowing of the fire, for here you come to the flame, your thoughts are to flame out in great and raised ascents, Cant. 1.12. While the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof. Wood doth not blaze and flame as soon as it is laid on.

2. Those solemn and preparative thoughts are chiefly to be spent in these two things, The Nature of the Supper, and the Love of Christ in the institution of it.

1. The Nature of the Supper. You are to consider the great things that are offered to you, and the great Blessings and Benefits which God cometh to repre­sent, exhibit, and seal up to your Souls, Matth. 11.7. What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? Christ examineth the grounds of their Resort and Concourse to him. It is good to consider what we are about, and the Dainties of the Ban­quet we are invited to, what assurance the outward Signs are to give you, what Communion we have with Christ and his Graces. We are barren, because we do not consider our Work, and the Nature and Importance of it.

2. The Love of Christ in the Institution of it. (1.) The Time when it was instituted, 1 Cor. 11.23. The Lord Iesus Christ the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread. The Lord Jesus Christ had thoughts of the grea­test good to Man, when Man was executing the greatest Spight and Malice against him. And the rather, because it is an Act of Mercy, that Christ frequent­ly useth to surprize Sinners in the midst of their wickedness, when Saul was brea­thing out threatnings against the Disciples, God had a design of Love to him, and smites him from his Horse. Some are smitten with Conviction in the height of Provocations. We read in Ecclesiastical Story of a young Man that came to stab St. Iohn was converted by him; so many come to jear, and catch at a Sermon, and have been converted by it. (2.) The Rights which he instituted, appointing Bread and Wine, Symbols of Pleasure and Delight, as a Physician conveys health to us in a Golden Pill, so doth Christ convey Spiritual nourishment to us by those Elements which we take Pleasure in. The outward Observance is comfortable, God doth not require us to lance our selves, and to exercise the Body with Whips and Cords; the Rights are not bloody as in Circumcision, but Bread and Wine. And yet this is nothing to the inward sweetness, Meat and Drink which the World knows not of, Iohn 4.32. I have meat to eat which ye know not of. (3.) The Advantage and Relief that Faith has from these things of Sense. God speaketh to you now, not by Words, but things. He doth as it were embody Religion, and represent it to the Senses. Gal. 3.1. O foolish Galathians! who hath bewitched you, that you should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you? That is, in the Word or Sacra­ments, here God doth as it were hold forth Christ dying before your eyes. It is a pleasure to see things by Picture, though we know the Person; so though we have an Image of Christ in the Word, and may know his Person there, yet it is a great relief to us, to see Christ in the Supper by these outward Symbols, where Sense may teach Faith what strength of Grace, and what sweetness of Comfort to expect from Christ. These thoughts through the blessing of God will raise the Soul into a frame of Religion, that when you come to this Ordinance you will not be so dry and barren.

2. Wandring when the Heart is prepared, and set towards God, how shall we do to keep it from roving, and prevent those excursions which are apt to carry away the Heart?

1. Get an Awe and Dread of God. Labour to have the deepest Apprehen­sions of the Presence of God as possibly may be. Strong Affections, especially Fear lock up the Mind, and do not suffer it to flit abroad. Now Fear is not unseasona­ble to this Duty, but rather proper, because of the Excellent Mysteries, by which God condescendeth and approacheth us. Chrysostome calls it terribilis mystica mensa, [Page 623] the dreadful Mysterious Table, and therefore now our Apprehensions should be most awful: When Iacob had a sight of God, saies he, Gen. 28.17. How dread­ful is this place! And the Psalmist saith, Psal. 68 35. Oh God! thou art terrible out of thy holy places. Mixt Affections do best in the sweetest Worship, Psalm 2.11. Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoyce with trembling: Hosea 3.5. They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter dayes. Here we are to have distinct thoughts of his Holyness and Goodness, and therefore we should fear before him, lest we forget our selves to be poor guilty Creatures; and Fear confineth the Soul, and will not suffer it to run abroad.

2. Chide the Heart for your vain Excursions. Christians might have more command over their Hearts, if they would but hold the Reins a little straiter, and check their Souls; they are not so sadly sensible of the idle roving of the brain, which do not so directly carry them after the evil, as when they make them to neglect the good. Take up your selves, as David doth about his lumpishness, Psalm 42.5. Why art thou cast down? O my soul! and why art thou disquieted in me? Did I come hither to think of any thing but Christ and Heaven? Did I come to think of News, Vanity, Business and Lust? My work is to discerne the Lords Body, not to think of Worldly Toyes; Is this to remember and fruit­fully to insist upon his Death? Look as Christ did chide his Disciples, Matth. 26.40. What! could ye not watch with me one hour? So chide your Heart, cannot I keep my Heart free for God a little while? In Heaven Duty will be my con­stant work, and if my Heart wander now, How shall I be able to hold it for ever? In the Supper God tyes my Soul by outward Rites; least my Eyes should carry away my Heart, God would exercise my Eyes Certainly if you would chide your Souls, the Heart would not steal so many glances: But usually our Hearts do not steal away, we dismiss them, and let them go. God gave Reason a command of your Thoughts at first, and we might exercise it more than we do.

3. Stupidness. Many times the Soul is surprized with deadness and amaze­ment; it neither actually thinks of Evil, nor of Good, but is at a dead pawse and stay. For this I shall urge a double help.

1. By earnest Ejaculations call in the help of the Spirit. Cant. 4.16. Awake, O north-wind! and come thou south! blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. Desire God to breathe upon the Soul with a fresh gale and excitement, that he would take a Coal from his own Altar, that the perfume might burn bright. Censers must not be kindled with strange Fire. Oh raise and quicken this dead Soul! Remember the first Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam was made a quickning spirit. 1 Cor. 15.45.

2. Call upon your own Hearts. It is a mistake of Christians to think they are only to call upon God, you are also to call upon your selves, and to deal with your own Souls by way of quickning, Psalm 57.8. Awake my glory! awake psaltery and harp! I my self will awake early. Charge your Souls, awake to the consideration of Heavenly Mysteries. Speak to your own Hearts, as David layes a charge upon himself, Psalm 103.1. Bless the Lord, O my soul! and all that is within me bless his holy name. The Children of God are brought in speaking to themselves, Oh my drousie, blockish Heart! How coldly dost thou think of Christ? This dead Heart will not become the Service of the Living God.

4. A lazy Formality: Either we cannot get the Soul to this Worship, or we performe it slightly: We content our selves with a few careless glances, and la­zy baren thoughts. To remedy this, consider, in so sweet a Duty God doth not only require Affection, but height of Affection, an Holy ardor, earnestness and raisedness of Spirit, Cant. 4.6. Vntil the day break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of frankincense, an allusion to the Censers used in the Levitical Worship. God requires such thoughts as will com­fort, revive, and quicken our Souls. Such thoughts as end in Affection. Leave not off till you can say as the Spouse, Cant. 2.5. Stay me with flaggons, comfort me with apples, for I am sick of love. Do not leave meditating of Christ, till you can bring your Souls to a Holy ravishment, and your Hearts are wounded with impatient Desires after Communion with Christ. No thoughts will work but those that are serious.

[Page 624] Secondly, I will propound some cases, which shall not only concern the Duty of the Lords Supper, but some of them the Duty of Meditation in general.

1. Case, How can we do, because of variety of Matter, that is to be me­ditated upon, that plenty makes us barren? And in such streights of time, how can we run through all? I shall answer to this in three Propositions.

1. The Mind of Man is [...], working, and much may be done by thoughts in a short time. The Minds motion is not so slow as that of the Body, which is burdened with a mass and clod of flesh, and therefore must have time for its Action, but the Soul is quick. There are two sorts of Meditations in the Supper, as indeed in all other Matters, pregnant Apprehensions and enforcing Reasons. (1.) Preg­nant Apprehensions, sutable to each Circumstance of the Duty. Now these are absolutely necessary, as in blessing the Elements, and setting them aside for this use, think of the Eternal Decrees of God, by which Christ was separated to the Office of Mediator. In breaking the Bread your Thoughts must act afresh on the Sorrows of Christ's Cross; and those bruises wherewith he was broken for our Iniquities. Thus it is good to follow every part of the Duty with some Devour and Religious Thoughts. (2.) Enforcing Reasons, when we pitch upon one Matter, and inculcate it, and whet it upon the Soul according to our present Di­stress and Exigencies, which is a pleading with our own Hearts from the main Design, and end of the Duty.

2. It is not good to skip from Matter to Matter hastily; Partly, because a light touch leaves very little Impression, and therefore as long as Milk cometh, suck on the Breasts of Consolation. Hold Reason and Faith to its work; when things drop thus on their own accord, they are sweetest, as Life-Honey that drops of it self from the Comb, or as Marrow, that the Bone droppeth of its own accord; as the Lamb sucks the Dams-Duggs till they cease dropping. When thoughts come, freely entertain them. Partly because we cannot think of all at once, one thought would but intrude and thrust out another e're we have received Comfort and Profit, and in a throng and crowd of thoughts there is little good done. And besides it would draw a tediousness upon the Soul, if every time we should re­new the same thoughts, God appointed this Variety for our Relief, not our Burden.

3. There must be a wise choice in such variety of Matter according to your Necessities and Wants, Iob 5.27. Hear it, and know thou it for thy good. Things that nearly concern us do most affect us, and thoughts in season are most affecting; while we are here in the World we are alwayes humbled with some present want. Now these wants are known by Search and Gryal, and therefore is Examination appointed as a preparative to receiving, that we may know our wants.

2. Case. Is it good to bind our selves to such or such a Meditation? Will not this hinder much sweetness, which we should otherwise reap by the Duty? And will it not exclude other thoughts which God by his Spirit might raise up in our minds? And so we shall defraud our selves of much sweetness and Com­fort in the Duty. To this I answer,

1. In every particular Duty a Christian should have one main particular aim, either the removing of such a doubt, the relieving of such a want, the beating down of such a Corruption, or the receiving of such a Grace; upon a tryal you will find some special need for the supply of which you wait upon God. And there are several Reasons why it is good for a Christian to be thus particular; partly because it discovers sincerity, and prevents much guile; partly because one Case may be best managed and carryed on at one time, either in Prayer, by wrest­ling with God, or in Meditation by argument and pleading with our selves: Partly because the Comfort and Success will be most sensible, as a Needle that tou­cheth but in one point entreth sooner than a blunt thick piece of Iron that tou­cheth many; so particular things are most sensible, and leave a quicker and smarter sense upon the Soul: Partly because when you are thus particular, it will make you come with fresh and renewed Affections. It is good to drive on this main care, and the bent and design of your thoughts must run that way, 2 Cor. 12.8. And for this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me.

[Page 625]2. God usually comes in over and above our Aims and Expectations; Eph. 3.20. He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think. Solomon asked Wisdom and God gave him Riches and Honour in great abundance. Iacob de­sired of God to be kept in the way, and God made him two Bands. The Pro­digal comes with a modest Request, make me a hired Servant, and the Father puts on him the best Robe, and entertains him with the fatted Calf. We seek to subdue such a Lust, and the Lord comes in with an overflow of Comfort. He would have such a doubt removed, and it may be the Lord comes in with a high tyde of sensible appearance to his Soul, and increase of Grace.

3. You should do in the Lords Supper as in Prayer. You meditate in Prayer, but not to exclude supervenient thoughts, and sudden motions: So here, you meditate on your own wants and needs, and leave the Spirit to his free assistance. When we use the most prudent course, it is no streightning to the Spirit of God: In all preparations we leave our selves at a liberty to receive his free breathings, and coming in to our Souls. We keep Matter ready at hand to kindle our Thoughts to feed our Confessions and Petitions, so it is good to keep Matter rea­dy at hand to feed our Meditations, and to drive on the main Care, waiting for supervenient assistances.

3. Case. Whether there be required of a Christian a fixing of the Soul in a steady view and contemplation of God in quietness and silence, without any va­riety of Discourse? Or whether God doth now raise and heighten the Soul to a sole Act of Vision and Intuition without any Discourse, or the Traverses of Rea­son in the Supper, or any other Ordinance?

That you may understand the Case, you must know, that the School-men, and other Writers of Devotion, usually distinguish between Consideration, Medita­tion, and Contemplation. Consideration is a thinking of Truth, and a rowling of it in the Understanding and Memory. Meditation is an enforcing of Truth upon the Soul by Discourse, or variety of pressing Arguments. Contemplation is the Fruit and Perfection of Meditation; and this they make a supernatural Ele­vation of the Mind, by which it adhereth to God, and pauseth in the sight of God, and Glory without any variety of Discourse, the Soul being dazled with the Majesty of God, or the Glory of Heaven, and transported into a present Joy, the use of Reason is for a time suspended, and the Soul is cast into a kind of sleep and quietness of intuition, staring, and gazing with ravishing sweetness up­on the Divine Excellencies, and the Glory of our Hopes. In short, Contempla­tion is a ravishing sight without Discourse, the work of Reason not discoursing, but raised and extasied into the highest way of apprehension.

Now it is inquired, Whether there be any such thing required of a Christian? Or whether there be any such Dispensation in these latter times of the Gospel? As for instance, Paul had the Glory of God and Christ presented to him; he did not barely think of these things by the Apprehensions of the Mind, or Discourse of these things by the enforcement of Reason, but he had an intuition, a stea­dy view or sight of these things, such as did (as it were) ravish his Soul from his Body. Doth God use such a Dispensation now? I Answer in these Propo­sitions.

1. In the Primitive Times these Dispensations and Raptures were more usual. We read of Iohns Rapture, Rev. 1.10. I was in the spirit on the Lords day. Mark, He doth not say, the Spirit was in him, as it is present in the Heart of every Child of God; but he was in the spirit, which intimateth height and plenty of Revelations. So we read of Peter's Rapture, while he was praying, Acts 10.10. He fell into a trance, [...], a trance fell upon him, noting that those Raptures are things of Dispensation rather than Choice and Du­ty; they fall upon us, we do not work our selves into them. So we read of Paul's Rapture, 2 Cor. 12.2. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body I cannot tell, or whether out of the body I cannot tell God knoweth) such an one caught up to the third heaven. Whether these things were framed by way of Representation to the Soul, or whether the Soul were for a time separated from the Body, and was transported into Heaven; Paul himself was at a loss▪ and could not determine, and resolve the Case.

[Page 626]2. These Dispensations may still be, though not in the same height and manner which the Apostles enjoyed. God may do it still, for he is left to the Liberty and Soveraignty of his own Dispensations; and though Sight, and the Beatifical Vision, and Contemplation be the Happyness of the next World, yet in some measure God may begin it here, that his Children may enter into their Inheritance by Degrees, and may be before-hand led into the Suburbs of Heaven. As a Father gives the Child not only a part of the Estate, but some­times the Liberty of the whole House; so God may give us here in this World not only those more Temperate Enjoyments of Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost, and the first Fruits of the Spirit, but he may lead us into the Suburbs of Hea­ven, and put us above the Clouds into the Glory of the World to come. Though there may be such a Dispensation, yet not in the same manner that the Apostles enjoyed it; for that was peculiar to them, and therefore when the Apostle Paul had reported his Rapture, he pleaded that he had the Sign of an Apostle, 2 Cor. 12.12. Truely the signs of an Apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. With these Raptures there was a Concomi­tant Revelation of the Will of God. And they were for other ends; these Raptures were not so much Excesses of Religion, but Revelations for the great ends of the Gospel; Iohn's Rapture was to receive the Visions of God for the Comfort of the Churches. Peter's to go to the Gentiles, Paul's that he might have Commission for the Apostleship, and the Mark and Sign of an Apostle. Therefore though God may use some such dispensation (for we know not what he may do out of Soveraignty) yet not in the same way, and for the same end.

Those Raptures and Transportations, which the Children of God now feel sometimes, proceed from strong Pangs and Extasies of Love, which for a while do suspend and forbid the distinct use of Reason, and cast the Soul into a quiet si­lent gaze Observe that Love, where it is moderate, venteth it self in thoughts and words, and it is a great help to make the inward sense more acute and sharp; but where it is vehement and strong, it is contented with it self, and satisfied with its own Heat, Ardor, and Intenseness, therefore there is not such a distinct actual Discourse. As when a Man huggeth and embraceth a Friend, the closer he hug­geth him, the less distinctly doth he behold, and take a view of him; so in the embraces of Love, when the Soul falleth into the Arms of Christ, and claspeth about Christ with the Arms of its own Love; it hindreth the distinct Exercise of Reason, and those Offices of Discourse, by which the Soul would otherwise re­flect upon him. A Man that desireth a Precious Jewel, at first he vieweth it with greediness and delight, but afterwards he layeth it up in his Bosom, and wholly pleaseth himself in the possession of it; so the Soul that thirsts after Christ pleaseth it self in the consideration of his Beauty and Perfection, and dwells upon it with Religious thoughts, but afterwards Love growing very strong, and being height­ned unto the utmost degree, shutteth the Eyes of our Souls, and we only please our selves in a more intimate feeling, and in the sweetness of our embraces. Great and high Affections must needs hinder the use of Reason, because all our strength and vigour runneth out into one faculty, and then such a poor limited Creature as Man is, cannot attend other Offices and Employments of the Soul. It is very notable in the whole Life of Christ that he had no Extasie, Propter maxi­mam capacitatem supernaturalem animae, because of the extraordinary perfection of his Person, and the large Capacity of his Soul; he had a Transfiguration, yet all the while in the midst of that he had a temperate use of Reason, Matth. 17. The Disciples were indeed suprised by those glimpses and emissions of his Glory, they were overwhelmed, so that they fell on their faces, and were sore afraid, verse 6. Poor Man being of a lesser Capacity, cannot suffer such a feeling, and high tyde of Affection without some Transportation and Ravishment beyond the support of Reason, for the strength and vigour of his Soul is melted out to Christ in Love. Now the Soul being of a limited Power and Capacity, the more strongly it atten­deth one Office and Function, the less can it serve others. Look as a Flame, when it ascendeth, endeth in a point, and groweth narrower and thinner; so such high Flames, and such glorious Ascents of Affection usually mind but one thing, and do not permit the Soul any variety of discourse, but fix it in one thought, and in one study and deliberate gaze.

[Page 627]4. Usually such experiences of Gods Children are given in to them in the most Social Duties. As in the time of Prayer, Peter's trances fell upon him in Prayer; Ordinary Extasies carry some proportion with that which is Extraordinary; and usually the Soul flames out to God, and breaks forth in Religious Ascents in the time of Prayer. And so such strong Affection over-sets the Soul in the time of the Lords Supper; Cant. 5.1. Eat O friends! drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved! Be drunk with Loves, that whole Song concerneth our Communion with Christ in Heaven, and in the Ordinances, above all in the Ordinance of the Supper, which is the pledge of Heaven. So also in the height of Meditation, when the Soul hath been spent, and much exercised it self in that work, after the labour of Meditation God giveth in this silence and rest in the steady Contemplation of his Love and Glory, and the mind being inflamed and heightened with Spiritual Thoughts and Exercises, suffereth a kind of Transportation. It is very notable, that those Ravishments that were between Christ and the Spouse were in the Palm-tree, Cant. 7.8. I said I will go up to the palm-tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof, now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose like apples. There Christ would satisfie himself with the Churches Breasts, and there she should be satisfied with his Love. The Palm-tree hath a long na­ked bark, and carryeth all its Leaves, Branches and Fruits upwards; it noteth the Religious Ascent of the Soul in Spiritual Exercises, when the thoughts do not run out in under-wood and lower branches, in Earthly Thoughts and Carnal Distra­ctions. Well then, in the top of the Palm-tree, there we taste the sweetness of Christ, and the Soul is ravished and spiritually made drunk with the Clusters of his Grapes.

5. These Experiences, where God seeth fit to give them, are given to Persons of much Holyness and Religion, Matth. 5.8. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Those bright and clear Souls are more fit to enjoy the sight of God; when by constant and dayly Exercise the Heart hath been subdued to a Religious frame, the Lord may then give in those ravishing sweets, and those gazes upon his Beauty and Glory. There are degrees in the sense of Gods Love; Hypocrites have but a taste, and a little sip, as the Merchant that selleth Wine will give a taste to those that do but cheapen it. Christians whose Spirits are not defecated or cleared from the Clouds of Passion, or purged from the dreggs of Carnal Interests seldom meet with those sweet and rich Experiences; to such an intimate discerning the Senses had need be exercised. The Lute had need be rightly strung and tuned, that maketh a ravishing Melody; easy, lazy, and gross Hearts feel none of these rapt motions and strong qualms of Affection; God usually gives them to those that are purged and purified.

6. These rich Experiences are very fleeting and vanishing, and but now and then bestowed. We have not such high Experiences under Lock and Key, and at the Command of our own Endeavours; God gives them when he seeth fit, and when he pleaseth they pass away again. If they were constant, and God should continually pour in, the Vessel would break, and the Soul could not su­stain it self under the burden of it. The Disciples in the Transfiguration were astonished and fell down for fear, they could not bear the Glory, though but for a little while, Matth. 17.6. And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their fa­ces, and were sore afraid. Our present State is not capable of these Transports long; the Soul is not extended and enlarged to such a Capacity and Fitness, nei­ther is the Body qualified. We are in the Animal State now, the deliberate Con­templation is our Portion in Heaven, when Sin and Weakness is done away, and when we have that which the Apostle calls a Spiritual Body, 1 Cor. 15.44. That is, a Body fit for those high Communications, and for the continual Presence of God. This is an extraordinary Indulgence, which if continued, would destroy and abrogate the Oeconomy and Dispensation of Grace. This pause of Reason upon the Majesty of God, and the Glory of Heaven is somewhat like the Suns standing still in Ioshua's time, which if it were so alwayes, would burn up the frame of Nature, therefore God hath ordained that it should rowl hither and thither. Motion and Change is fitter for this State to which God hath sub­jected us.

[Page 628]7. Such ravishing Experiences are not to be sought for, but referred to the good pleasure of God. We cannot pray for them in Faith, having no promise of them, and we must not be too hasty to eat of the Fruits of Paradise before our time. It is enough for us to go to Heaven in the usual Road-way, and not like Elijah in a Fiery Chariot. Look as in outward things we are not to desire Riches, but a Competency, if God casteth them in upon our Endeavours, we should be thank­ful; so in Meditation, we must mind those Enjoyments which are more Tem­perate, and leave other things to God. It is good to content our selves with Grace, and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghost, though we have not those Transports and high Extasies of Love and Affection. We must not tempt God with immodest Requests, and Expectations, but sit down humbly and quietly, and if the Master of the Feast bid us to sit higher, and call us to a more choice Dispensation, well and good. These Experiences are not to be ranked among Duties, but among Enjoyments; we shall not be called to an account for the want of them, for we are not obliged to pursue them, they are Acts of Gods Magnificence and Indulgence to the Soul. Many times Christians oppress their Souls by their indiscreet aims, it is good to keep an even hand, that we may not vex our selves with the disap­pointment of a rash and foolish Trust. Some are altogether careless, and con­tent themselves with any frame of Spirit in Worship; others are not satisfied, but with extatick and rapt Motions. Look as it is with a Lute-string, if it be too slack, it doth not sound at all, if it be too high stretched, it is hoarse and screeking; so it is with our Souls in Duty, when we are careless, there is no Melody made to God, but if we be too high strained, then the Soul is oppressed with its own Aimes, and with a pursuit of things above our reach; the temperate middle way should be our aim.

8. Upon all such Experiences we should be careful and watch our Hearts, be­cause many times herein we delude our selves; we call that a Rapture, which is but the suppositions of a troubled Fancy, or some Fanatick Delusions, by which Satan abuseth an over-credulous and superstitious Soul. Dotage many times passeth under the pretence of Vision, and the Extravagancies of a wild Zeal see­meth Rapture. Alwaies observe their End and Scope, if they end in Pride, and prove a Temptation, they are from the Devil, and not from God. Experiences from God enlarge our Hearts for Service, and make us more humble, as the highest flames tremble most. These Souls that are called to the highest enjoyments are most humble. It is true, we are apt to be pufft up with a Revelation from God, as Paul was pufft up with the abundance of Revelations, but there was a subse­quent Dispensation, some cross to humble him. 2 Cor. 12.7. And least I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, least I should be exalted above measure. This is through the Corruption of our Nature, which God pre­venteth in his Children by such Dispensations. But if it tendeth to make us neg­lect Piety, and to be above Duties, it is against the Nature of Religion, which presseth us to wait upon God with the more encouragement, because we have already discerned his Beauty and Glory, Psal. 63.2. To see thy power and glory so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary.

Thus I have done with this Case, in which I have been in the high Mountains, I shall come to the Valleys, which as they are more easie of ascent, so usually they are more fruitful: What follows, will be more plain.

SERMON V.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

4. Case. WHEN must we Meditate?

1. In the General, something should be done every day, seldom Converse begetteth a strangeness to God, and an unfitness for the Duty. It is a Description of Gods Servant, Psalm 1.2. His delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he meditate day and night. At least we should take all convenient occasions. It is an usual way of Natural Men to make Conscience of Duties after a long neglect, they performe Duties to pacifie a Natural Conscience, and use them as a Man would use a sleepy Potiori or Strong Waters, they are good at a pinch, not for constant Drink. Alass! we lose by such wide gaps and distances between performance and performance, it is as if we had never done it before.

2. For the particular time of the day when you should meditate, that is Ar­bitrary. I told you before you may do it either in the silence of the Night, when God hath drawn a Curtain of Darkness between you and the things of the World; or in the freshness of the Morning, or in the Evening, when the Wildness and Vanity of the Mind is spent in Worldly Business.

3. There are some special solemne times, when the Duty is most in season. As,

1. After a working Sermon, after the Word hath fallen upon you with a full stroak, it is good to follow the blow; and when God hath cast Seed into the Heart, let not the Fowls peck it away, Matth. 13.19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart, Ruminate on the Word, chew the Cud; many a Sermon is lost, because it is not whet upon the Thoughts, Iames 1.23, 24. He is like a man that beholdeth his Natural face in a glass. For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was: Matth. 22.22. When they heard these things, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. You should rowl the word in your thoughts, and deeply consider of it.

2. Before some solemn Duties, as before the Lords Supper, and before special times of deep Humiliation, or before the Sabbath. Meditation is, as it were, the breathing of the Soul, that it may the better hold out in Religious Exercises, it is a good preparative to raise the Spirits into a frame of Piety and Religion. When the Harp is fitted and tuned, it doth the better make Musick; so when the Heart is fixed and setled by a preparative Meditation, it is the fitter to make Me­lody to God in Worship.

3. When God doth specially revive and enable the Spirit. It is good to take advantage of the Spirits gales; so fresh a Wind should make us hoise up our Sails. Do not lose the Spirits Seasons, the Spirits Impulses are good significations from God that now is an acceptable time.

[Page 630]5. Case. What time is to be spent in the Duty?

I Answer, That is left to Spiritual Discretion. Suck the Teat as long as Milk cometh. Duties must not be spun out to an unnecessary length. You must nei­ther yield to laziness, nor occasion Spiritual wearyness, the Devil hath advantage upon you both wayes; when you rack and torture your Spirits after they have been spent, it makes the Work of God a Bondage. And therefore come not off ti [...]l you find profit, and do not press too hard upon the Soul. nor oppress it with an indiscreet Zeal. It is Satans Policy to make you out of Love with Meditation by spinning it out to a tediousness, and an unnecessary length.

6. Case. Whether should the time be set and constant?

I Answer, It is good to bind the Heart to somewhat, and yet leave it to such a liberty as becomes the Gospel. Bind it to somewhat every day, that the Heart may not be loose and arbitrary, we see that necessity quickneth and urgeth, and when the Soul is engaged, it goes to work the more throughly. Therefore the Lord asks, Ier. 20.21. Who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? It is good to lay a tye upon the Heart, and yet I advise not to a set stinted Hour, lest we create a snare to our selves. Though a Man should resist Distractions and Distempers, yet some business is unavoidable, and some Distempers are invincible, I have observed this, that even Religious Persons are more sensible of their own Vowes, then of Gods Commands; when Men have bound up themselves in Chains of their own making, their Consciences fall upon them, and dogg them with restless Accusations, when they cannot accomplish so much Duty as they have set and prescribed to themselves. And besides, when Hours are customary and set, the Heart groweth formal and superstitious.

7. Case. Are all bound to meditate? Are the Ignorant? Are Men of an unquiet Nature? Are Servants? Are Ministers?

1. Are the Ignorant, and Men of barren Minds, that have not a good stock of Knowledge? I answer, Yes, they are bound to this as well as other Duties, though they cannot do it well; it is their Duty to strive that the Word of God may dwell richly in them. It is a mark of a Godly Man, every Man is bound to be skilful in the Scriptures, Ier. 31.34. They shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest of them, saith the Lord. God hath no Child so little, but he knows his Father, therefore all are bound in some measure to be able to discourse of God, and of the things of God.

2. But some are of an unquiet Nature, fit for Publick Duties, but not for Pri­vate Exercises; are they bound as well as those of softer Spirits, and fitter for Me­ditation? I answer, This is not Temper, but Distemper, the unquiet Spirit must not totaliter cessare, wholly discontinue this work. They are to mind wherein they may serve God most, but not totally desist from a work so necessary, and of such great importance.

3. Are Servants bound to it, whose time is not their own? I Answer, They should do what they can, God is more merciful to them, but those that are in bondage to others may find some leisure for God.

4. Are Ministers obliged? Their whole work is a Study, their Imployment is a continual Meditation. I Answer, There is a difference between Meditation and Study. In Study we mind the good of others, in Meditation the good of our own Souls. Things work with us according to our end, and the aims that we propose to our selves. Things work with us according to our end, and the aims that we propose to our selves. Publick Teaching is no such Tryal of our Hearts; there is a Natural Pride in us to urge us to teach others, and that makes so many intrude into the Ministry, there is some kind of Authority in it, that we exercise over others; but we are to mind the good of our own Souls, and to regard Private Duties. There is a greater engagement upon us than others, because we have the help of Art and Education, and have greater advantages than others, and there­fore we should not lose so sweet a Comfort. It is strange that Papists confine it [Page 631] altogether to Spiritual Men, as if it were not a Lay-Duty, and usually we lay it aside, as if Study would serve the turn, and it did not belong to us.

V. My work is now to speak of the Object of Meditation, which I am first to handle in general, and then in special.

First, In the General Consideration of the Object I am to speak:

  • 1. Of the Choice of the Object.
  • 2. The Manner how to work upon it.

1. For the Choice of the Object, I need not press you to choose that which is seasonable, and what suiteth with your own case: A Sermon worketh more for­cibly when it is suitable, so do Thoughts when they are seasonable, and direct to the present Case of the Soul, Psal. 94.19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul, he meaneth sad thoughts, then it was his advan­tage to exercise himself in seasonable comforts, like a Shower of Rain on new Mowen Grass; it would be burnt up with the drought, which if Rain had come seasonably might have flourished and grown up with a fair Herbage; so the Soul is parched with a Temptation, if it be not watered with suitable thoughts. We faint not (saith the Apostle) For we look not to the things that are seen, but to the things that are not seen, 2 Cor. 4.16, 18. viz. by reviving our Christian hopes. And therefore the Exigencies of the Soul must be served; Food in Thirst doth en­rage rather than please. It is not enough to consider what is good, but what is seasonable; things mis-timed and mis-placed lose their force and operation, as the Blood when it is in Vessels is the Continent of Life, but when it is out, it bree­deth Diseases; so Truths out of their Order and Place do not nourish the Heart, but oppress it, as if you should talk of Hell, and the Severity of Gods Judg­ment, to those that are dejected, this were to speak to the grief of those whom God hath wounded, and when the back is ready to break to lay on more load.

I shall for the present (having spoken largely in the general Directions) give you but Two Rules.

1. Choose that which is profitable. There is a great deal of difference between the Objects of Meditation, some are more speculative, others altogether Practi­cal. There are matters speculative revealed in the Word, which yet have their Use and Profit; as the Fall of the Angels, the Order of Providence, &c. yet out of these the Heart may distil Matter of Practical Use and Profit. All the bene­fit we receive from these Truths lyeth in our Meditation of them. But then there are others that are altogether Practical, and these should chiefly be chosen. The Mind of Man is the Mill of God, not to grind Chaff but Wheat, Matters Practical are there to be ground for Bread to the Soul, they that hunt after Fan­zies do but mis-employ their Thoughts, and beat Chaff into Dust, and do not grind good Corn for nourishment. And that is the Reason why many times mean Christians excel those of the best gifts, because they spend their time in subtle In­ventions and Enquiries, and whilst we strive to be more subtle, they are more sin­cere. Oh consider the Soul is diseased, while it is only fed with Quails and fine Notions, there is more Delicacy but less Nourishment. Notions that are Airy tickle the fancy, and move the lighter part of the Affections, but those Conside­rations that are grave and masculine convince most soundly, and work most deep­ly, Wisdom entreth into the heart, Prov. 2.10. Look as Wicked Men do not please themselves in abstractions of Sin, they devise Wickedness to accomplish it; so the Christian should not satisfie himself with nice Speculations, but employ his thoughts about Practical Matters to promote Holyness in his Heart and Life.

2. Chose Matters to Meditate upon in and orderly an apt Method. But you will say, Do you think this useful to confine the Soul to Method in Meditation, to prescribe a set course to our selves? Shall we not justle out seasonable thoughts? I Answer, 1. It is lawful and necessary to prescribe to our selves a Course and Method, partly, that we may know our Work, and that we may not be to seek both of a Subject and how to work upon it; therefore that you may keep your [Page 632] Religious Exercises together, and know how to pass from one to another, it is good to keep a set Course. Partly, Because things work with us according to Method, it is the way of Knowledge and Affection; the Soul finds it an Excellent Advantage when things are aptly suited and ranked in their Order. God himself hath disposed all his works in order, so should we ours. You will find an Advan­tage when you take your Rise low, and go on from Matters more plain and obvious to those that are more Mysterious. There are Shallowes for the Lambs of God, and there are deeps for those of an higher growth and stature. You must pass from the most obvious Matter of Christianity to those that are of more sublime speculation. The Rise of the Sun is first low, and gildeth with its beams the Eastern parts, and then riseth higher to the top of the Heavens; so in your progress there are the Third Heavens to which you must ascend, but first you must pass the first and second Heavens. Before we search the depths of the Spirit, it is good to search the depths of the Belly. (I compare Pauls Expression with Solomons) to begin with the knowledge of our selves before we come to the knowledge of God. Prius redi ad te quam rimari praesumas quae supra te, is a Rule of Bernard, who was of much Experience in these Exercises, first return to our selves, and by an orderly progress to go on from Examina­tion of our selves, before we soar up to the Contemplation of the Divine Glory. You know what Christ saith, Iohn 3.12. If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? They were Spiritual Matters he spake of, Regeneration, and Principles of Religion, yet in comparison of deeper Mysteries of Religion, and because he had set them out by Earthly Similitudes of Generation, Water and the Wind, he called them earthly things. Christ trained up his own Disciples this way, first he begins with plain Matters. Iohn 16.12. I have yet many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them yet. There were greater Mysteries above the reach and size of their present Capacity. So the Apostle Paul speaketh of Wisdom for them that are perfect, 1 Cor. 2.6. Howbeit we speak wisdom to them that are perfect; that is, for them that had made some progress in Religion, perfect, not absolutely, but in comparison with Babes and Novices. Therefore it is good with Mary to sit at the feet of Iesus, and not presently with the Spouse to beg the kisses of his mouth, but to go on by degrees.

2. Though we must contrive a Method and Course, yet there must be a liber­ty left for Things, for all Seasons and Occasions. As in the World, though a Man hath disposed his business, yet he reserveth a liberty for incidental and un­thought of occasions; so in these Spiritual Matters, and in the course of Religious Exercises, you must not bind up your selves from these occasions. I shall name Four.

(1.) Working and Forcible Sermons. It is not good to lose the heat that we have gotten at the Word, but to go home, and chew the Cud. In the word there is Ingestion, in Meditation you turn it into nourishment. There must be a time for Concoction, and when the Seed is scattered, it must be covered.

(2.) For present Impulses, keep your selves free, that you may not lose the advantage of such impulses. Many times Christ cometh leaping upon the moun­tains, and skipping upon the hills, Cant. 2.8. He impelleth our Hearts on a sud­den and unlookt for, by causing Holy Thoughts to shoot into our Minds, by re­presenting our Unworthyness, Coldness, and Deadness of Life; or else he infla­meth us by representing the Beauty and Loveliness of Grace. Then it is good those thoughts should take the next turn, and our Method must give way to Gods Dispensation. As general Nature altereth its course in some great particular Exi­gencies, fire descendeth, and Water ascendeth, so in this case the general work must be interrupted. It is a kind of resisting God not to entertain these Motions; I do not mean when they come upon you in the necessary work of your Callings, but only that they may have the next turn.

(3.) For remarkable Providences, when God casteth us upon such Objects as stir up special Veneration and Reverence, as some Marvellous Events, or Crea­tures that discover his Wisdom and Glory, or sudden Death of one near us; It is of Excellent Use while such Experiences are warm, to go home and consider of them. As Waldo a Rich Merchant of Lyons, was conversing with a Friend, and [Page 633] he fell down dead, and presently he went home, and thought of the uncertainty of Life, and the necessity of providing for a Future State, and God blessed these Thoughts for his Conversion. Or else the end falls of a Person Eminent for Religion, when we see some Glorious Star fall like Lightning from Heaven, these are Accidents that must not be passed over without some Mark and Con­sideration, and then God doth as it were call you off from your usual thoughts.

(4.) The present Exigence of the Spirit. Choose that which is seasonable, and what suits with your own Case; a Sermon works more forcibly when it is seasonable: Thus David, Psalm 94.19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me, thy comforts delight my soul: He means his sad Thoughts, it was an advan­tage to him then to solace himself with those Comforts God had provided. The Scripture useth this Similitude of Rain upon New Mowen Grass; Rain when it comes seasonably refresheth the Grass, and causes it to spring up, which other­wise would be burnt up with the Drought and Heat of the Season; so the Soul would be parched with a Temptation, if it be not watered with seasonable Thoughts. But I have spoken to this point before.

But you will say, What is the Method that we should use?

Answ. Though I cannot exactly prescribe it, yet give me leave to advise.

1. For those that are wholly to begin this Duty, it is best first to meditate about Meditation, the Nature, Use, and Excellency of it, and how they may carry it on with success: It is a good preparative to the whole Work. I do di­rect you to this course, because this is that which the Soul standeth in need of; this will lay a Charge and Necessity upon the Soul. As to Pray is a good preparative to Prayer, so to Meditate on Meditation is a good preparative to Meditation. To quicken you consider the Motives alledged, and when you have done all, say, Oh Soul! Do but go and try; Oh Lord! help me, and keep this up in the Thoughts of thy Servant.

2. For the general Method it is good to keep the Method of the Spirit. The Method of Meditation should follow that of Gods Dispensation, Iohn 16.8. When the spirit is come, he shall reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judg­ment. First begin with Sin, which is more easie and familiar to the Under­standing; it is good to lay the Foundation of all in the mortifying and purga­tive way; and then go to Righteousness, and after the Extermination of Sin we shall be fitter to entertain the Love of God, and then go to Judgment. Take another Method, First consider the great End of Man, that you may come to your selves; then the Evil of Sin, that you may bemoan and avoid it; then the Mi­series of the World, or the Vanity of the Creature, that you may contemn it; then the Horrors of Death, the Severity of Judgment, the Torment of Hell, that you may prevent it; then the Excellencies of Christ, the Priviledges of the Godly, the Rare Contrivance of the Gospel, then of Providence, of Heaven, of God and his Attributes, his Power, his Wisdom, his Eternity, &c. with suitable Scriptures for each of these.

2. For the manner how you must work upon these Objects.

1. There must be pregnant Thoughts, and Apprehensions. Deep Considera­tion begins the Work, you must set your Hearts to consider the Subject, for when the Heart is once set, these Thoughts through the Blessing of God will come in freely. It is often spoken in Scripture of setting our Hearts to seek the Lord; when the Heart is set for Prayer, God comes in with a great enlargement; so when the Heart is set to consider, you will have serious and solemn thoughts. If vain thoughts trouble you and interpose, yet still set the Heart and go on; as a Man in a Journey, though dogs come out and bark upon him, he rideth on, to run after every Cur would be a great hindrance and diversion; so if you stand quarrel­ling with every vain thought, you lose your purpose, and so the Devil will gain that by a Reflexed Act, which you seek to reject in a Direct Act; as Cryers in a Court in calling for Silence many times make the greatest noise. Mr. Greenham was wont to lift up his Heart in a short Ejaculation, and so go on.

[Page 634]2. There are Serious Inforcements and Rational Inculcations. Things bare­ly propounded do not work, it is by Lively Reasons they are whetted upon the Soul. Look as it is in going to Sea, those that only mind passage, do not stay upon the Ocean, and therefore do not fetch up the Treasures of the great Deep, but those that go to fish cast out the Net again and again; so must you, you must cast in Reason upon Reason, Inforcement upon Inforcement till you bring up Treasure, cast on Weight upon Weight, till it weigh down. Now these Rational Inforcements are Four, by Arguments, Similitudes, Com­parison, Colloquies, or Soliloquies.

1. By Arguments that are most Affective. Inquire what kind of Arguments have most force upon the Spirits. The Second Usual Arguments you should look after are Causes and Effects; by the one Knowledge is increased, and by the other Affections are stirred. Do not emptily declame, but see that your Eye may affect your Heart. Choose such Arguments as are evident and strong, you have them in the Word, and in Sermons, and you should have them in your Hearts. Luke 6.45. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good, and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil, for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. A good Man should be able to bring forth good Arguments, that he might bring his Heart power­fully to the acknowledgement of the Will of God. For what did God give you Faculties, and the use of Reason and Discourse, and such helps in the Ministry, but for such a purpose?

2. By Similitudes. The word willfurnish you upon every point. Heaven speaketh to us in a Dialect of Earth; Heavenly Mysteries are cloathed with a Fleshly Notion. In the Book of Canticles Communion with Christ is set forth by Banquets and Marriages, and Spiritual things are shadowed out by Corporal fair­ness and sweetness. In other places of Scripture Christ's Kingdom is set forth by an Earthly Kingdom, the Word of God by a Glass, the Wrath of God by Fire. Now apt Similitudes have a great force upon the Soul for two Reasons, part­ly because they help Apprehension, and partly because they help Discourse. There is as it were a Picture for the thoughts to gaze upon; by Similitudes we come to understand a Spiritual thing that we know not, being represented by sensible things with which they are acquainted; the thing is twice represented to the Soul, in Reality, and in Picture, as a double Medium helpeth the sight, the Glass and the Air in Spectacles; a Shilling in a Basen of Water seemeth bigger, so it is here. Yea, they yield matter for much enlargement, and help Discourse, as when they brought God the Blind and the lame, Mal. 1.8. Offer it now un­to thy Governour, will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the Lord of hosts. Sin is expressed by Death, now the Soul may reason thus, I tremble at Death, why do I not tremble at Sin? So Mortification is Physick, I can dispense with the trouble of Physick for my Body, this will make my Soul healthy.

3. By Comparisons, wherein other things are like or unlike the things we Me­ditate upon. I urge this, because it is a Natural Help, it is a Rule of Nature, that contraries being put together do mightily Illustrate one another, as when you compare fairness and deformity, black and white, Deformity is more odious, and black is more black, So if I would contemplate the Beauty of Vertue and of the Spiritual Life, I would compare it with the filthiness of Vice, and of the pro­phane Life: So when you compare the pleasant path of Wisdom with the filthy and dreggy Delights that are in the path of Sin, you gain upon the Soul. Put Earthly things into the Scales with Heavenly, and see which weigheth heavyest, set Heaven against Hell, and Heaven against the World. Our Saviour teacheth us to meditate by way of comparison, Matth. 16.26. For what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own Soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his Soul? So by comparing your selves with other Creatures, as thus, when you would shame your selves for your Disobedience, you may argue thus; All things obey the Law of their Creation, the Sun delighteth to run his Race, [Page 635] the Stars keep their Course, and do not go beside the path God hath set them, and I only have found out my own path. So for your uncomfortableness in the wayes of God, you may say, Wicked Men delight to do wickedly, but I do not delight in the Service of God, shall it not be a pleasure to me to be exercised in the Duties of Religion? Shall I not rejoyce in the Lord?

4. By Colloquies and Soliloquies. Colloquies and Speeches with God, and So­liloquies with our selves. Thoughts are more express and formal, but when tur­ned into Words and Speeches, it is a sign the Affections are stirred. Strong Affe­ctions must have vent in Words, Speech is an help in Secret Prayer.

1. In Colloquies with God, either by way of Complaint, Lord! I am poor; and needy, and worldly: Lord! My Heart is naked, and void of Grace. Or else by way of Request, as the Infant will shew the Apple, or Jewel, or what­ever it hath received, to the Parent or Nurse; so the Soul representeth to God whatever it hath gotten by Meditation, and taketh occasion further to converse with God, and beg Grace of him.

2. In Soliloquies with your own Souls, and these are either by way of urging the Heart, or charging it. (1.) By way of urging the Heart. As suppose you have been meditating on the Glorious Salvation that was purchased by Jesus Christ, let this be the close of all, How shall we escape if we neglect so great salva­tion, Heb. 2.3. So if you have been meditating on the sinfulness of Sin, fall up­on your own Hearts, Rom. 6.21. What fruit shall we have in those things whereof ye are now ashamed, for the end of those things is Death. Or if you have been me­ditating of Hell and the Wrath of God, speak to your Heart, Ezek. 22.14. Can thy heart endure, or can thine hand be strong in the day that I shall deal with thee? Art thou stronger than God, that thou canst wrestle with him? Or if you have been meditating on your sinfulness, or the course of your own wicked Lives, you may return upon your Heart, Micah 6.8. He hath shewed thee, O man! what is good, and what doth the Lord require of thee. And verse 6. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my self before the High God? How shall I get a Ransom to redeem my Soul from the guilt of Sin? (2.) By way of Charge and Command. Suppose you have been meditating of the benefit of Gods Service, and the danger of going a whoring from him, Hosea 2.7. She shall say, I will go and return to my first husband, for then was it better with me than now. Or if you have been meditating of the Benefits of God to your Souls, you may return upon your Hearts by way of Charge, Psal. 116.7. Return unto thy rest, O my Soul! for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with me. God hath opened his good Trea­sure to thee, this hath been thy Portion, therefore Return unto thy rest. Well then, thus do, and then be watchful, that you do not lose what you have wrought. Isaac digged Wells, and the Philistines dammed them up; so when the Soul hath digged a Well of Salvation, Satan will seek to damm it up, therefore be watch­ful.

SERMON VI.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

Secondly, I Come now to the particular Objects of Meditation,

First, I begin with that which is the Chief End of Man, a ne­cessary Work that you may come to your selves, Luke 15.17. [...], when he came to himself he said, how many hired servants of my Fathers have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! That is, when he began to consider of his Condition, it put better thoughts into him. Therefore that we may come to our selves, it is good to consider the End why we were Created, and the Errand upon which God sent us into the World, to reason thus with our selves, Why was I sent into the World? Why do I live here to get an Estate, or to get into Christ? To wallow in Pleasures, or to Exercise my self in Communion with God? To heap up perishing things together, or to make my Everlasting State more sure? When the End is rightly stated Men know their Work, and so live up to the purposes of their Creation. But alass! Many know other things, but are ignorant of themselves, and so pass on carelesly to their own Ruine, like him that gazed on the Stars, and fell into a deep Pit, their Eyes are upon the ends of the Earth, but they do not consider their Souls. Others for want of considering the end of their Lives, are so far from living as Christians, that they scarce live as Men, but either as Beasts, or as Devils. Delight in the Pleasures of the World transformeth a Man into a Beast, it is their happyness to enjoy Pleasures without remorse, and to gratifie the Body; and delight in Sin transformeth a Man into a Devil. Worldly Pleasures are not Bread, and Sinful Pleasures are Poyson: You that are allured by the Pleasures of the World, which are lawful in themselves, you lay out your Money for that which is not Bread; and you to whom it is Meat to do Evil, you feed upon that which is Rank Poy­son; the World cannot satisfie, and Sin will surely destroy. Thus Men beguile themselves, and do not consider of the end of their Lives, till their Lives be ended, and then they make their moan. Usually when Men lye a dying, then they cry out of this World, how it hath deceived them! And how little they have fulfilled the end of their Creation! Partly because then Conscience is awake, and puts off all Disguises; and partly because present things are apt to work up­on us, and when the Everlasting Estate is at hand, the Soul is troubled that it did no more think of it. Oh consider! It is better to be prepared than to be sur­prized. Think not only of your Last End, but of your Chief End, what should be the great aim of your Lives, even before Death comes. All Religion lyes in this, in fixing the aim of your Life, all the difference between Men and Men is in their Chief Good and Utmost End.

In the managing of this Meditation, I shall pursue it in this Method; not that I prescribe to you, but that I may set some bounds to my own Discourse; how­ever I shall use such a Method as is most facile and obvious, not exceeding the Capacity and Reach of the meanest. The Work of such a Meditation may be divided into three parts.

  • [Page 637]1. The Considering Work.
  • 2. The Plotting and Contriving Work.
  • 3. The Arguing Work.

First, In the Considering Work you may propound these or such like things to your thoughts.

1. Man was made for some End. All God's Works are referred to the Ser­vice and Use of his Glory, Prov. 16.4. The Lord hath made all things for him­self, yea even the wicked for the day of wrath. God being a wise Agent must have an End, now God could have no other End but himself and his own Glory, for the End must be more worthy than the Means, something better and above all created things. And if God made all things for himself, then Man, who was the visible Master-piece of the Creation, the lesser World, the Compendium and Summ of all Gods other Works. So the Apostle, Rom. 11.36. For of him, and through him, and to him are all things. All things are of him as a Creator, through him as a Preserver, and to him, or to his Glory; from him as the first Cause, to him as the last End. Certainly God did not make such a glori­ous Creature, as Man for any low use. The whole Creation was for Mans Use, and Man was for God's Glory. Psalm 8.3, 4. When I consider the heavens, the works of thy fingers, the moon and the stars that thou hast ordained, what is man that thou art mindful of him, and the Son of Man that thou visitest him? He was God's Deputy and Vicegerent, created to enjoy the Comfort of other Creatures, and to exercise Dominion over them; the whole World is his Palace, arched with Heaven, and floored with Earth. But still that he might be faithful to his Maker, and do his Homage to God, and give him the Rent and Tribute of his Glory and Praise. And therefore if the Heavens do declare the Glory of God, and the creeping things, and all Beasts in their Rank and Place, much more should Man, who was furnished with Higher Priviledges, and with an Higher Capa­city; we have faculties that are especially suited to this purpose, therefore it is said, 1 Iohn 5.26. He hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true. Certainly God never made such a Glorious Creature for Wealth or Pleasures, but for an higher Use and Purpose, even for himself. If you do but look upon his Mind and Understanding, you will find it to be a wrong and de­basement to take it off from a Spiritual Use, and put it to a Carnal.

2. This End is the injoying and glorifying of God: To enjoy God is Mans hap­pyness, and to glorifie God is Mans work; by glorifying God he comes to enjoy him, and he enjoyeth him that he may glorifie him. Herein he differeth from other Creatures, they were made only to glorifie him, not to enjoy him, but Man to glorifie him, and enjoy him too.

1. He was made to enjoy him, for that is his happyness. Domine! Fecisti nos propter te, & irrequietum est cor nostrum, donec perveniat ad te. The Soul is made up of unlimited and restless desires, there are such cranneys and chinks in the Soul that cannot be filled up but by the enjoyment of God; we were made for him, and we are not quiet till we do enjoy him. Nature will teach us to groap after an Eternal good, as the Sodomites did after Lots Wife in the Dark, Acts 17.28. That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him: So Psalm 4.6. There be many that say, who will shew us any good? It should be translated, The many say, &c. For this is the voice of the Multitude, all are for good, for something that is every way satisfying and contentful. There are some remains of intire Reason, and right Nature, as Iob's Messengers said, Iob 1.15. And I only am escaped alone to tell thee. There are some obscure in­stincts that are alone escaped out of the Ruins of the Fall, to tell us that God is our chiefest good, and therefore must be our utmost End. But the Scriptures go further and teach us, that there is no way of enjoying God but in Christ, and till then Man can never be happy. God is the Center of the Soul, the place of the Souls Rest; all things move to their own place, so should Man to God. It is monstrous to see things move contrary to the Impulse of Nature, to see Fire to descend, or a Stone to leap upward; so it is as monstrous in Grace for our Souls to descend, and to cleave to those things which are with­out [Page 638] us, which were made only to rest in God; our Souls are of a Heavenly Ori­ginal, and therefore should tend thither. Say then, this is that which will make me happy here and hereafter, and therefore why should I run elsewhere? It is against Grace and Nature; there is a Principle in Natures, by which all Crea­tures aim at their own satisfaction, there is a weight and propension that poyseth them to their happyness, if I would shew my self a Christian or a Man, all my Comforth lyeth in enjoying God in Christ, Isa. 46.8. Remember this, and shew your selves men. He is a Beast that can satisfie his Soul with the World, and he is a Devil that can satisfie his Soul with Sin; let me shew my self a Man, and re­turn to my own rest. Things are miserable when they do not attain their End; so shall I be out of my place, tossed to and fro; till I return to God; the Facul­ties of the Soul are mis-placed, and are as a Member out of joynt.

2. He was made to glorif [...]e God. The Creatures do it necessarily, we must do it voluntarily, and by choice. This must be the care of our Hearts; (1.) In eve­ry Business. (2.) In every Enjoyment.

1. In every Business, be it never so trivial and low, even in the ordinary re­freshments of Nature, 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or what­soever ye do, do all to the glory of God. These common actions of Eating and Drinking must be done upon Reasons of Religion. In a Kings House there are many Officers, but they are all to please the King; so in my Calling, in my Du­ties, all must be done for the Glory of the Great God; all things must be mea­sured by this Rule, and give place to this great End, how I may glorifie God, whether in the Shop, or in the Closet, in my outward Calling, or in my Pri­vate Duties, or in my Publick Relations or Engagements, so far am I to mingle with any outward Business, as I may still enjoy God, and be serviceable to his Glory. This is to make Religion your Work, and not your Play and Recrea­tion, when still in every business God is at the utmost End, whatever present ends I have. If Nature interpose to make us look after our particular Conve­niences, yet this is but in subordination to Gods Glory.

2. In every Enjoyment, whether it be Natural, or Spiritual. I am to desire outward increase and estate, but I cannot desire it lawfully, but so as I may ho­nour God with it. Agur measureth every Estate by Ends of Religion, Prov. 30.8, 9. Give me neither poverty nor riches, but feed me with food convenient for me. Lest I be full and deny thee, and say who is the Lord, or lest I be poor and steal, and take the name of God in vain. As God should be at the end of every business, so at the end of every Enjoyment, though it be Spiritual. It is a mistake in Chri­stians to think that Spiritual Blessings are only to be desired for themselves; I must desire the Pardon of my Sins, not meerly for it self, but that God may be glorified in Pardon. I must desire Grace, not only that I might be saved, but that God may be glorified in my Salvation, Eph. 1.6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. The Creatures aims are never regular, but when they suit with Gods. In the work of Redemption Jesus Christ pleased not himself, but had an aim at the Fathers Glory, Rom. 15.3. For even Christ pleased not himself. So should we in the Comforts of Redemption, not please our selves meerly in the consideration of our own happyness, but re­joyce in it as Gods Ends are promoted in it, that God is glorifyed in pardoning my Sin, or giving me Grace and Salvation. Though it be a difficult, yet it is a necessary piece of Self-Denyal to desire Salvation in a Subordination to Gods Glory.

Secondly, For the contriving plotting Work. The End being once fixed, we are to consider Generally by what means it may be accomplished, and more parti­cularly, how you may observe and carry it on to the Glory of God.

1. Generally, By what means we may accomplish it. Every End is obtained by apt and fit means, and God as he hath ordained the end, so he hath appointed the means. The whole Duty of Man is, to fear God, and keep his commandments, Eccles. 12.13. The whole Duty is comprized in Obedience and Fear, Obedience respects the Rule, and Fear the Principle. Or Obedience and Love, he instan­ceth in that Principle that was most sutable to the present Dispensation. In the Old Testament Fear is the beginning of Wisdom, Fear is represented as the great [Page 639] Principle of Duty and Worship, as in the New Testament Love, 2 Cor. 5.14. The Love of Christ constraineth us, 1 Iohn 5.3. This is the love of God, that we keep his Commandments; the meaning of that place is, that God hath required in­tire Obedience out of an Holy and Upright Principle. Look as God hath appoin­ted to the Creatures a Law of Creation, by which they are bounded to their stated times and paths, as the Psalmist saith of the Waters of the Sea, Psal. 104.9. Thou hast set a bound, that they may not pass over, that they turn not again to cover the earth. So God hath given a Moral Law and Rule to the Rational Creature▪ which must be observed by Love and Reverence, So it is said, Ephes. 2.10. We are the workmanship of God, created in Christ Iesus to good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk therein. God having by the same Decree and Wise Council ordained both End and Means, he hath given us a Rule by which we are to be guided in serving his Glory.

2. More Particularly, How you may observe and carry it on in this way accor­ding to the Will of God. A Christian is to be wise in his Generation; that is, in the Course and Sphere of his Employments, to manage the Holy Life by a wise foresight, a Man that is a Child of God hath Wisdom, if he would improve it. Luke 16.8. For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. Christ makes it to be the Application of the Parable of the unjust Steward, he was plotting aforehand how he should maintain himself, when he was turned out of his Service; so Christ would hence commend to us Spiritual Wisdom, how the Children of Light should plot and contrive, how to manage their course according to the Will of God. As the Prodigal contrives aforehand how he shall make his Address most acceptably to his Father, Luke 15.18. I will arise and go to my Father, and will say unto him, Father I have sinned against heaven, and before thee. He is searching out meet words, words of humbleness and submission, by which he might work upon his Fathers Bowels. So if this be my End to enjoy God and glorifie him, how shall I order my Life so as to maintain most Com­munion with him, and so as I may most promote his Glory, Nehem. 1.11. Grant me mercy in the sight of this man, for I was the kings cup-bearer. He showeth the Reason why he did undertake the work, he was a Courtier, and had the liberty of Address to Artaxerxes. Mnemon, he was devising what he might do for God in that Station. So you should be contriving, this is my place, and these are my Relations, what shall I do for God as I am a Minister, a Magistrate, a Master of a Family? How may I serve the great End of my Creation, and promote the Glory of God? Such foresights makes the Holy Life to be a Life of Care and Choice; not meerly of Chance and Peradventure, but managed and guided with Discretion for the Glory of God.

Thirdly, For the Arguing Work. In such a Meditation as this is, you must Dispute and Argue with the Soul, that you may gain it from base and inferi­our Objects, which would divert you from looking after the great end of your Conversation, which is the glorifying and enjoying of God.

Follow the Method formerly prescribed, by Pregnant Reasons, Apt Similitudes, Forcible Comparisons, and by Holy Colloquies and Soliloquies.

1. By Pregnant Reasons, Debate thus with your selves, Why should I look after other things, when my end is to enjoy God? Take these Reasons.

1. Other things cannot satisfie, and yield any solid contentment to the Spirit▪ Isa. 55.2. Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? Carnal Affections are most irrational, why should I ravish away my choice respects upon those things that will do me no good? The things of this World cloy rather than satisfie. A Man is soon wea­ry of Worldly Comforts, therefore he must have shift and change; when we have Wealth and Honour, we want Peace and Contentment; nay sometimes the particular Pleasure must be changed because of satiety and loathing which will grow upon us; a Man may be weary of Life it self, and it may be a burden to him, but never of the Love of God, you never heard any one complain of too [Page 640] much Communion with God. Heavenly Comforts are more lovely when they are attained, than when they are desired, one tast ravisheth, and Imagination is nothing to feeling. Worldly things cannot satisfie the Affections; Mans Heart is made up of vast and unlimited Desires, because it was made for God, and can­not be quiet till it enjoy God; He that is All-sufficient can only fill up those cran­nyes and chinks that are in Mans Heart. But alass! if they could satisfie the Affections, they cannot satisfie the Conscience, they cannot calm and lull Con­science asleep: There is no proportion between Conscience and Worldly Things, these are a Covering too short for us, there will be Trouble, though we have abundance.

2. They are not durable and lasting. An Immortal Soul is for an Eternal good. It is the greatest Misery that can be to out-live our Happyness; we have a Soul that will never perish, and why should we labour after things that perish? When the things are gone, our Affection will increase our Affliction, we shall be the more troubled, because we loved them so much. All things under the Sun are therefore Vexation, because Vanity, Eccles. 1.14. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun, and behold all is vanity and vexation of spirit. That which is vain and flashy will vex the Soul with disappointment; we can enjoy no­thing with contentment but what we enjoy with security. Isa. 40.6. All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field. The Flower may be gone, the blustring of the Wind, and the scorching of the Sun may soon deface the Beauty and Glory of the Flower, and then it remains a rotten and neglected Stalk, Prov 23.5. Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? The Men of the World call them Substance, they think they are the only things, when of all these Solomon saies, they are not. How fading are Honours! Haman was one day high in Honour, and the next day high on the Gallowes. Therefore these things being so fickle and of such uncertain enjoyment, they cannot give the Soul any quiet.

3. They are inferiour, and below the Soul; they do not perfect Nature, but abase it, they suit only with the outward and baser part of Man, and serve only the Conveniences of the Body. That which makes a Man happy must be some­thing above a Man, better than himself, now this is beneath your Souls. You would count it absurd to adorn Gold with Dirt, or lay on Brass upon Silver, it is a stain and disgrace, not an Ornament to it. One Soul is more worth than an whole World Matth. 16.26. What is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? God created the World only with a word, but Christ redeemed the Soul with his Blood and Sufferings, and why should you degrade your selves? Heaven thought your Souls worthy of the Blood of Christ, and you should think them too wor­thy to be prostituted to the World. Men do not know the worth of a Soul till they come to dye, and then what would a Man give in exchange for his Soul, to redeem his Soul from the destruction of fears, Iob 27.8. For what is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath gained, when God taketh away his soul? When God comes by a Fatal Stroak, or a Mortal Disease to take away your Soul, you will see that a Soul once lost can be redeemed by no price, and how little doth the Hypocrite then think of all his gain, that he hath heaped together? Oh then do not debase your Souls, It is dishonourable among Men to match beneath their birth and dignity; oh why will you match your Souls that are of an Heavenly Original to these base outward things?

4. All these things which we think increase our Happyness, do but add to our Trouble, both to our Outward, Inward, and Eternal Trouble.

1. Many times to our Outward Trouble. The greater Gates do but open to the greater Cares, and the more any are endowed with any Excellency in the World, they have proportionable Sorrow and Incumbrances. Moral Wisdom is the best of all Outward Enjoyments, yet that encreaseth our Portion of Sorrow, Eccles. 1.18. For in much wisdom is much grief, and he that increaseth knowledge, increaseth sorrow. Many have observed, that never was a Man eminent for any outward endowment, but the Joy of it was abated with an answerable proportion of Sor­row and Trouble, and their encumbrances have been every way suitable to their [Page 641] Comforts. Those that have been most famous for outward Qualities have come to some dismal End, as Sampson for Strength, Saul for Stature, Absalom for Beau­ty, Achitophel for Council and Parts, Asahel for Swiftness, Alexander for Warlike [...]rowess, Nabal for Riches; and God hath made it good by many Experiences in our times, the Wheel of Providence hath rolled upon them, and they have come to some sad End. So for Witt and Parts, Wit has been many a Mans Ruine, Isa. 47.10. Thy wisdom and thy knowledge hath perverted thee. Many are undone by their own Wisdom and Knowledge, and the greatness of their parts, and came to sad Accidents.

2. For inward Troubles. As Children catch at painted Butter-flies, and when they have taken them, their gawdy Wings melt away in their fingers, and there remaineth nothing but an ugly Worm; so we catch at those things which perish in the using, but the Worm of Conscience remaineth. Many times outward Blessings are salted with a Curse; we never have outward things as a Blessing, till we have an higher Interest in them, Psalm 127.2. So he giveth his beloved sleep▪ Those that have an Interest in God, can rest quietly in the bosom of Providence; and outward Comforts are given as a Blessing, when they are additionals and ap­pendices to the Covenant of Grace, Matth. 6.33. Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. God doth not say, seek the World, and Heaven shall be added to you; but seek Heaven, and the World shall be added: For by seeking of Heavenly things first, you drive on two Trades at once, for Earth and Heaven. But when Men cumber themselves with the World, there is a snare upon the Conscience, and they cannot enjoy the comfort of their Condition. It will add to your inward Trouble, when God is neglected, and the World sought.

3. For Eternal Trouble. These things are Temporal, and we hazard the loss of Eternal things for them. We never leave God but with disadvantage to our selves, Ionah 2.8. They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy, when­ever you go off from God for a Fleeting Shadow, you loose an Eternal Joy. The Comfort of the World is but for a time, but our Punishment is for ever; Ea quae ad usum diuturna esse non possunt, ad supplicium diuturna sunt, why should we look after those things that we cannot use for ever, and so wound and destroy our Souls for ever? An immoderate seeking after Temporal things will be our Eternal Ruine. Oh that Men would be wise, not to run so great a hazard for so small a pleasure! Riches are uncertain, but the Love of them brings a sure Damnation, Phil. 2.19. Whose end is destruction, who mind earthly things. Oh say then, shall I overturn the quietness of my Life? Shall I wound my Conscience? Shall I contract guilt and terrour for the time to come for that which will perish in the using, and is un­certain in the Enjoyment? Let us leave things that perish to Men that perish. Shall I adventure my Soul upon so vain a pursuit? Shall I lose Eternal Glory for a little Vain Glory? Shall I make my Children or Kindred Rich, and be poor to all Eternity? Shall I bereave my Soul of all my hopes, and of those Eternal Joyes which God hath provided for them that love him, for a possession that is so uncer­tain and so ensnaring?

2. You should deal with your Hearts by apt Similitudes. The word will afford you with several, who would dwell in a Ditch that may have a goodly House in a City? Who would leave Treasures, and feed of Husks? Who would refuse a pleasant Bride for a Company of nasty Harlots? Or who would sit on the Stairs, when he is called up to sit on the Throne? I may enjoy God in Christ, and shall I think it my happyness to enjoy the World?

3. By Comparisons. Compare the World with Heaven; here you have the fuller Wealth, and but a foretast of Heaven, but the Grapes of Heaven are better than the Vintage of the World, and these present Enjoyments are sweeter and more sure than all Honours and Riches in the World. These things are gotten with care, kept with Fear, and lost with grief. Reason thus with your selves, what are these Pleasures to the Joyes of the Spirit? These gratifie the Body, the Beast, and are so disproportionable to reason it self, that when we have sucked [Page 642] out the quintessence of all Earthly Delights, they cannot yield a perfect content­ment. Therefore Solomon saith, Prov. 14.13. Even in laughter the heart is sor­rowful, and the end of that mirth is heavyness. We see that laughter by too much extension and dilatation of the Spirits causeth an aking in the sides, in the outward Expressions of Jollity God would shew how painful it is; you will find carnal delights alwaies go away, and leave some sad Impressions. God's worst is better than the Worlds best, the groans of the Spirit are better than the Joyes of the World. The groads of the World never go away, but they leave a Contentment, and drop some sweetness, but the Joyes of the World never go away, but Clouds of Sorrow are left behind. God's Children rejoyce in the midst of their Mourning, and a Glory hath risen upon their Spirits, even when they seem to be disconsolate in the Eyes of the World.

4. By Colloquies with God. Either by way of Complaint, that thou hast sin­ned and been ungrateful to God, Psalm 73.22. So foolish was I and ignorant, I was as a beast before thee. Lord! This hath been my brutishness to chose outward Pleasure before Communion with God, and to prefer the Contentments of the World before the delights of thy presence. Go and humble your selves and say, Lord! I have traded with vanity, and vexed my self in unprofitable pursuits; I have lived so long in the World, and have scarce minded the end wherefore I was sent into the VVorld, as if I was put into the VVorld only as Leviathan in the Sea, to take my fill of Pleasure, and bathe my Soul in Carnal Delights. Or else by way of Thanksgiving, if the Lord hath taught thee better; as David, when he had chosen the Lord for his Portion, Psalm 16.7. I will bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel. My own Reason would never have taught me so much, that is a dimm light; there were some ob­scure instincts to sway me to my happyness in general, but I might have groped about for the Door of Grace, but not have found it, but God gave me Counsel. As Austin saith, Errare per me potui, redire non potui, Lord! I could go astray of my self, but I could not return of my self, so we could go astray fast enough out of the Inclination of our own Nature, but thou hast brought home a poor lost Sheep on thine own Shoulder, if I had been left to the Counsels of my own heart, what would have become of me!

5. By Soliloquie with your own Souls. Expostulate with your selves for your former Errors and Follies, Rom. 6.21. What fruit had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? The end of those things is death, why should I melt away my Spirit, and emasculate my Soul by stooping to such low Contentments? VVhat have I got by turning away from God, but a VVound and Disquiet in my Con­science? Then charge your Souls, Issue out a practical Decree, determine with your selves, VVell! Now I see it is best to cleave to God, I will choose God for my chiefest good and utmost end, Oh my Soul! I see with David, Psalm 73.28. It is good for me to draw nigh to God. Therefore farewel my Pleasure, that pleased my Childish Age, when I was a Child I did as a Child, it shall be my care now to enjoy Communion with God, to be Ruled by his VVord, to live to his Glory; those things that have intercepted the Delight, and Contentment of my Spirit, I will leave them to the Men of the VVorld.

SERMON VII.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

Secondly, I AM now to propose to you another Object of Meditation, which is the sinfulness of Sin, an Argument very necessary and practical. It is necessary in several respects. Partly to humble us; we have low thoughts of Sin, and therefore we are but slight in the Matter of Humiliation. Until we understand the Evil of Sin sufficiently, we do not think it worthy of Tear a or one hearty sigh; but when the Understanding is once ope­ned, the Heart is deeply affected, Psalm 6.6. I am weary with my groaning, all the night make I my bed to swim, I water my couch with my tears. VVe see such filthi­ness in Sin, as cannot be washed away without a Deluge of Sorrow. And it is necessary partly to awaken us to a greater Care and Conscience, who would ad­venture upon a Sin, that doth but know, and seriously consider what it is? Gen. 39.9. How can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God? That will be the Issue of such a Consideration. The Child will thrust his Fingers into the Fire, that doth not know the pain of being scalded; or play with a snappish Cur, that hath not been bitten. Men are the more bold in adventuring upon Sin, because they do not know the danger. And it is necessary partly to urge us to come to Christ; none look to the Brazen Serpent but those that are stung; so none regard Salvation, but those that have been stung with some re­morse in their Consciences for the great Evil of Sin; when the poor Soul feels the weight and burden of Sin, then it will come to Christ. And it is necessary partly that we may more loath our selves, when we come into the presence of God. Gracious Men are most self-abhorring; Elijah covered himself with a Man­tle, Isaiah said, Isa. 6.5. Wo is me, for I am undone, because I am a man of unclean lips. Peter had such a Sense of his Sins, that he saies▪ [...]uke 5.8. Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord! Though there was something of Excess and Sin in these Dispositions, that is, so far as they do exclude the Encouragements of the Gospel, but yet there is somewhat worthy of Imitation, so far as they had a deep sense of their own unworthyness.

It is a necessary Argument you see, and of much Practical use, but very large, and will yield great plenty of Thoughts, it will be harder to know what we should omit in the Consideration of it, than what we should pitch upon. I shall pursue it in this Method.

  • 1. I shall give you some general Rules and Observations concerning Medi­tating on the sinfulness of Sin.
  • 2. VVhat Arguments you should propound to your Souls to work your Hearts to a sense of it.

1. For the general Observations and Rules concerning the sinfulness of Sin.

1. None can know the utmost Evil of Sin perfectly but God. There is a kind of Infiniteness in Sin, because it is committed against an Infinite Object, and there­fore a finite and limited Understanding cannot conceive of the Evil of it. The greatness of Sin is known by the Party offended, and the Party satisfying, both are Infinite, 1 Iohn 3.20. If our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, [Page 644] and knoweth ull things. As if he had said, your Heart doth not suggest half the Evil that there is in Sin, for the Infinite God knows there is a great deal more Evil in it than you can conceive. VVhat is our Light to the Eye of God? VVe are the guilty Parties, and so are apt to be partial in our own cause, but God is the Party offended, and therefore he can best judge of the measure of the Offence. Again, Gods whole Nature setteth him against it, we have but a drop of Indignation against Sin, God hath an Ocean; he is most good, and therefore most hateth what is Evil. The truth is, there is nothing properly an Object of Divine Hatred but Sin, it is wholly and only carryed out against it, and therefore he seeth more Evil in it than any Creature possibly can.

2. Mans Knowledge of Sin is more clear at sometimes than at others. VVhen Conscience is opened there is not a greater Load and Burden. David could say, Psalm 40.12. Innumerable evils have compassed me about, mine Iniquities have ta­ken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up, they are more than the hairs of my head, therefore my heart faileth me. It is a Rule in Philosophy, Elementa non gra­vitant in suis locis. Elements are not heavy in their proper place; a Fish in the VVater feeleth no weight, though it would break the back of a Man, if that weight of VVater lay upon him: So VVicked Men are in their Element, when they are in the heat of their sinful pursuit, here they sport and play, and feel not the burden of Sin. Sometimes when Men come to dye, Conscience is touched, and then they cry out of the burden of Sin, 1 Cor. 15.56. The sting of death is sin, then their Hearts are filled with a sad despair, this makes Death to be dreadful and terrible to the Soul, and keeps the Soul in Bondage, Heb. 2.15. Through fear of death they were all their life-time subject to bondage. But certainly it shall be at the day of Judgment, then we shall see the folly of it; Conscience shall then be extended and enlarged, and the Sinner shall remember the wickedness of his past life. You will then find the Devil that is now a Tempter, will prove an Accuser: Oh what kind of Apprehensions will you have, when the Devil shall come forth and plead, Lord! Adjudge this Person to me, I never dyed for him, I never shed my Blood for him, I could promise him no Heaven and Glory, yet he easily hearkened to my Temptations; Tuus esse noluit per gratiam, sit meus per culpam; ostende tales tuos munerarios, O Christe! He would not be thine for all the Grace and Kindness thou didst show him, and all the Rewards thou didst propound and pro­mise to him. Then all disguises will be laid aside. A little consideration and search, and Prayer for Conviction for the present would help us to the same apprehensions. If Conscience should be now extended as it will be then, we should soon be weary of our Lives. At least do not rest in your own Valuation and Account, for then the Secrets of all Hearts shall be opened.

3. The less Sin appeareth, many times it is the greater Sins are not to be mea­sured by the smalness of the matter of them, but by the offence done to God. The first Sin to a vulgar and common apprehension was but the eating of an Apple, it seemed a small matter if we did not consider the offence against God. It is an aggravation mentioned by the Prophet, Amos 2.6. They sold the righteous for silver, and the poor for a pair of shoes; that is, upon so small an occasion, or for such a contemptible matter they would oppress the poor. The lesser the oc­casion and temptation is, the greater the Impudence, the Imprudence and the Unkindness, the greater the Impudence that they will dare God to his face for a trifle; the greater is the Imprudence, that we will hazard our Souls for a mean thing; the greater is the unkindness that we will stand with God for a little. Sins that are accounted small in the matter of them, have been overtaken with the sad Revenges of God; he that denyed a crum could not re­ceive a drop of Water to cool his Tongue. The contempt of God is the greater, when we break with God for a small matter, and transgress his Commandments upon every light occasion. In short, sin is in no case small, but only in regard of Gods Mercy and Christs Merits.

4. None are exempted from bewailing the evil of Sin. Though the Children of God shall never feel it, nor have the dregs of God's displeasure wrung out to them for it, yet they must bewail the evil that there is in Sin. The Death and Merit of Christ doth not change the Nature of Sin, nor put less evil into it, why should we look upon it with a different eye after Conversion than we did before? [Page 645] Sin is still damning in its own Merit and Nature, and it is still the violation of an Holy Righteous Law, and an affront to the Holy God, and an inconvenience to the precious Soul. Sin is the same as it was before, though the Person be not the same. Nay the Children of God are not altogether exempted from the effects of Sin neither, it is a Disease, though not a Death, and who would not groan under the heat of a burning feavour, though he be assured of Life? God hath still a bridle upon you to keep the Soul in awe. And though the godly can never loose their right in the Covenant, that doth remain, yet they may loose the fruition of it, and this is enough to make a Child of God mourn: Notwithstanding all the Priviledges of Grace, you may be branded, though not executed; and though the Lord hath made them Vessels of Mercy, yet he doth not use and employ them as Vessels of Honour, but they are set aside as useless Vessels. Sin will still be in­convenient, it will bring disgrace to Religion, and discomfort to your Souls, and furnish the Triumphs of Hell, and make Satan rejoyce, and Eclipse the Light of Gods Countenance; and who can brook the loss of Gods Favour, and of intimate Communion with him without sadness, and bemoaning his case? I may ask you that question, Iob 15.11. Are the consolations of God small with thee? Do you make so little reckoning of those rich Comforts of the Holy Ghost? Though you cannot be damned, for there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ, Rom. 8.1. yet your Pilgrimage may be made very uncomfortable; and he that prizeth Communion with God, would not loose the Comfort of it for the least moment. Besides, if there were no inconvenience, yet Love is motive enough to a gracious Person? Where is your Love? Christians! You sin against Mercy, the warm beams of Mercy should melt the heart, Ezek. 36.31. Then shall ye remember your own evil wayes, and your doings that were not good, and shall loath your selves in your own sight for your iniquities, and for all your abominations. As long as there is Love in the Heart, you can never want an Argument to represent the odiousness of Sin. Put the matter in a Temporal Case; it would be ill reasoning for an Heir to say, I know my Father will not disinherit me, therefore I do not care how I offend him. Where is your Love to God, if you do not hate Sin? Psam. 97.10. Ye that love the Lord, hate evil. Though your Right in the Covenant be safe, yet you should still have the evil of your own doings in remembrance.

5. Many speak much of the Evil of Sin in Prayers and Confessions, yet loath it never the more, yea the less. What should be the Reason of it? All their thoughts are spent in empty Declamations, and forms of Satyr or Anger, and these do not subdue Affections. Or else it may be we only paint Sin in our Fancies, and that worketh no more than a Picture or Image, which doth not allure and draw Love so much as a Living Beauty; it only pleases and tickles a little. Things foul in their Nature are pleasant in their Picture and Description; What more dreadful than War? And yet what more pleasant than in a strain of Poetry or Rhetorick, or in a lively Picture to describe the fury and heat of Battle? What more ugl [...] than a Toad? And yet a Toad painted to the life pleaseth: So when we meerly paint Sin by the help of the Imagination or Fancy, it moves only the lighter part of the Soul. It is good to be rational in our Considerations, and where there is the less Art, it leaveth the deeper stroak upon the Heart. Imagination and Fan­cy is a great Instrument in the work of Mediation, but still it must be wisely or­dered and guided by Reason. Sound Conviction by Gods Blessing doth the work, or else they rest in generals, they are not serious particular practical Discourses, brought home to their own case against the Sin they are strugling with. Lusts take the Throne by turns, and that our thoughts may fall with the greatest sense and feeling upon our Souls; it is good to bend the strength of our Thoughts against our Iniquity. It is good to be particular, to fetch the aggravations of Sin out of thine own Heart, or else Men soar high, and in affected Strains. To draw an Arrow alwaies to the head, breaketh the Bow. Sin, Christ, Heaven and Hell admit of an Hyperbole, but yet a Man may strain too much, that a Soul may be discouraged by it, and much hurt may be done Men look upon Matters of Re­ligion as abstracted Ideas, and high strains, and matters of Fancy; certainly the more Simple and Natural your Thoughts are, the more working. Forced high flown Arguments, if they raise the Affections, it is but like fire in stubble, that [Page 646] flashes for the present, not like a Fire furnished with fit Materials, that yields a constant heat. Modest Arguments fitted to our present State do better. I will bring it to the matter in hand; Men usually overlash, while they should set out Sin as exceeding heinous, and forget those Material and Natural Arguments that should work the Soul into an hatred of it. That saying of Anselm is justly censured by Mr. Fox, Si hic peccati pudorem, & illic inferni horrorem, &c. If here were the filthyness of Sin, and there were the horrors of Hell, I had rather be in Hell without Sin, than in Heaven with it. These Expressions do not come from a Modest Vertue, but the over-daring of Fancy, and besides they leave a Snare and Temptation upon weak Christians. God doth not put us to that Tryal, to choose Hell or Sin, and as Mr. Fox urgeth, God in the Gospel will bring Sinners though sanctified to Glory. Or else if they use solid Reasons and Arguments, they rest in their own Discourse and Reason, and then it is said, Iob 6.25. What doth your arguing reprove?

II. Having promised these Observations. I will give you a few Arguments, whereby you may come to understand a little of that evil that there is in sin. And they shall be drawn,

  • 1. From the Nature of Sin.
  • 2. From the Effects of Sin.
  • 3. From the Circumstances and Aggravations, wherewith Sin may be cloathed.

1. From the Nature of Sin, and so it may be considered as to God, and as to our selves.

1. Consider the Nature of Sin as to God.

1. It is an aversion from God, a turning from the chiefest good to the chiefest evil, The very Nature of Sin is Punishment enough to it self, it is Misery enough to depart from God, the Center of Rest, and the Fountain of Life and Blessing. It is a dishonour to God, and a disadvantage to our selves. A dishonour to God, to prefer carnal sweets and the satisfaction of Sin before the comforts of his Pre­sence, and yet this is the root of every Sin, 2 Tim. 3.4. Lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God. Every Natural Man loves the pleasure of Sin more than Com­munion with God. You are angry at Iudas for betraying Christ, and at the Iews for preferring Barabbas before Christ, a Murderer before a Saviour, and yet you do the same almost every day, Iob 15.11. What doth thine heart carry thee away? and what do thine eyes wink at? You forfeit the best things for the basest, as Children part with a Pearl for an Apple or a Nut. Nay I may go higher, it is a preferring the Devil before God. Sins are called his Lusts, Iohn 8.44. Ye are of your Father the Devil, and the lusts of your Father you will do; and Duty is enforced by Gods Law, and will you gratifie the Devil and displease God; you will find him to be an ill Master at length. He that now tempts will hereafter accuse, and that for this very thing, that you were so easie to be intreated to leave God and follow him; as Austin brings him in pleading against us to God, Though thou didst try him by thy Grace, and divert him by thy Law, though thy Son did dye for him, yet he would not be thine, and therefore let him be mine; I never dyed, and shed my Blood for him, I could not promise him Heaven and Glory, I only brought him the bait and temptation, and he easily hearkned unto me; when the Tempter shall thus become an Accuser, you will know what it is to turn from God, and to prefer the Devil before a Saviour. Then it is a great disadvantage to your selves, you turn your back upon your own happyness; Sin will make you shy of Gods Presence, and it will make you hated of God, that he will not endure your Pre­sence; he will have no Communion with you, nor you with him. It is the Com­fort of Gods Children, whatever befals them in the World, that they can go in secret, and their Eyes can pour out Tears to God; but now God will turn away from you, God who is the Center of your Rest, the God of your Mercies; and then to whom will you unbosome your selves? Isa. 59.2. Your iniquities have se­parated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he [Page 647] will not hear. They set you at a distance from God, and God at a distance from you. Oh reason thus with your selves, shall I commit that, which will cause me not to endure God, nor God to endure me? That I shall not care to have to do with him, nor he with me. Sin has alwaies been attended with a casting out from God, it cast the Angels out of Heaven, where God is present in a glorious manner; it cast Adam out of Paradise, where God was present by his owe Image, and it cast Cain out of the Church, where God was present in his Ordinances and Worship, and it will make God cast you out as an abominable branch. If you are not sensible of this at present, yet you will be sensible hereafter, when God shall say, Depart ye cursed!

2. It is enmity against God. It is not only a turning from God, but an opposi­tion to, and turning against God, Rom. 8.7. The carnal mind is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. The more the Heart is set upon Sin, the more it hateth God formally or virtually. The Soul hates God as a Lawgiver, though not as a Creator, because he comes in with a restraint between us and our Carnal Desires, Col 1.21. You were sometime alienated, and enemies in your mind by wicked works. In the Original it is [...], by your mind in wicked works, because your minds were set up­on wicked works, you were vexed God should restrain your desires; for we can­not endure one should restrain the Exercise of our Carnal Affections. Now this Emnity is mutual, God hates us, and we hate God; on Mans part it is driven on with fury, he doth so hate God, that he seeks the destruction of his Being; as he that hates another seeketh the destruction of his Goods, Life, and Honour, so he that hates God, seeks to un-God him, the Sinner wishes there were no such Be­ing as a God in the World, Psal. 14.1. The fool hath said in his heart there is no God: The Heart is the Seat of desires, these are the Fools wishes, it is a sweet pleasing thought to him, though he cannot get rid of these Impressions of a Godhead, yet he wishes he could, a Man that would live at liberty could wish there was no Judge to call him to an account, he could let loose the Reins of vile Affections, if there were no God, were it not for this restraint, he could live as he list. Nay, they deny God in their lives, Tit. 1.16. They profess that they know God, but in works they deny him. Sin in effect doth lay God aside, and to put the greater affront up­on him, it sets up something base in his stead, it sets up the Belly for God, Phil. 3.19. Whose God is their belly; the choicest respects of the Soul run out upon the sensual part. Or it sets up a little Wealth for God. Or if Sin cannot take away the Being of God, yet it strikes at his Honour, and would make him to be an un­just, or an evil God. Sin deprives God of the Honour of all his Attributes; of his Omnisciency, for though we are ashamed to sin before a Man, yet though God seeth all things, we do not blush; if we can carry on a wicked design under the vail of Darkness, and dig deep to hide our Counsels from the Lord, doth such a Sinner think God is all-seeing, and all-knowing? Ier. 2.26. A Thief is ashamed, when he is found, when the Eye of Man hath surprized him, but alass! we are alwaies found of God. It robs him of his Omnipotency and Power, as if he were Impotent and Weak, as if we could make our Party good with him. The Apostle useth a smart Question, 1 Cor. 10.22. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousie? are we stronger than he? As if he had said, Man! Consider what thou dost, by sinning thou dost enter into the lists with God, and art thou able to deal with him? It is a contest with God, as if we could arm our Lusts against his Mighty Angels; will you contend Gith him that can command Legions of Angels? When you go about to sin, you do as it were wage War with Heaven, and enter into Combate with God: That is the Reason the Lord by the Prophet asketh Sinners, What do you think? Is there such a thought in thee, as if thou wast able to deal with me? Ezek. 22.14. Can thy heart endure, or can thine hands be strong in the day that I shall deal with thee? Are you able to grapple with my Omnipotent Arm, and snatch Judgment out of my Hands, and oppose my Mighty Angels? Can thy Heart endure when my Almighty Hand shall seize upon thee, and Divine Displea­sure shall break out against thy Soul? The angel when contending with the devil durst not bring a railing accusation, Iude 9. He knew the Mighty God would avenge him, therefore he durst not be malitious; yet we dare enter the Lists with Hea­ven. [Page 648] Thus is Sin an enmity against God, it would either have no God, or an Impotent, Unjust, Unwise God. Nay there is an enmity in Sin against every Person in the Holy Trinity. Against God the Son, when Christ came into the World, his great work was to dissolve the Works of Satan, 1 Iohn 3.8. For this purpose the son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil; that he might unravel all those Webs which Satan had been weaving, and you strive, as much as in you lyes, to set it up, and make his Death of none effect, Heb. 10.29. Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy, who hath trod­den underfoot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing. You make a low thing of it, tread it under foot, it is an allusion to the sprinkling of the Lintels of the Door, but they sprink­led it on the Threshold. And it puts an affront upon the Holy Ghost, it grieveth and vexeth the Spirit of God, it is a setting up lust against lust, and a direct thwartting of his motions and impulses, Gal. 5.17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh. You do as it were reproach him, and say, He shall do no good upon your Hearts, this shall not gain upon you. Moses when he speaks of a presumptuous Sinner, saith, Numb. 15.30. The soul that doth ought presumptuously, the same reproacheth the Lord, when you do thus deliberately sin, you do as it were reproach the Spirit of God. Likewise on Gods part, he hateth us too, and though he be full of kindness, yet he cannot give Sin a good look. Hab. 1.13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity. God loveth all his Creatures, and loveth to look upon them, but he hateth that which is properly Mans Creature, and that is Sin; there is no Antipathy greater than between two Natures. You may sooner reconcile Fire and Water, Light and Darkness, Cold, and Heat, then God and Sin. The Enmity of all Creatures is as their Beings are finite and limited; but Gods Being is infinite, his whole Nature sets him against sin, therefore there is no comparison which serves to set out the Indignation the Lord hath against Sin, there is no Antipathy like it.

3. Sin is a Transgression of the Law. Do but consider what a disgrace Sin puts upon the Law that forbiddeth it, it doth in effect condemn the Law, as if it were not good and useful, and righteous, as if it were an idle restraint. There is a notable Expression, Iames 4.11. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law; that is, he puts this affront upon the law, as if it were injurious, as if God were not righteous in making such a Law against Passion, and evil speaking. Therefore Nathan comes to rowse up Davids Conscience, and tells him his Sin, 2 Sam. 12.9. Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord, to do evil in his sight? In every Sin there are some implicit thoughts by which the Law is disvalued and disapproved, we secretly tax it of Envy, Folly and Rigour, as if God had dealt harshly with his Creature, they look upon it as a weak and simple Law, Ezek. 18.26. Yet ye say, the way of the Lord is not equal. The Devil when he inspired the first Sin, would suggest to our first Parents, as if God had envied the perfection of Man by pre­scribing a Law to him, Gen. 3.5. God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil.

2. Consider the Nature of Sin with respect to your selves, and so the evil of it appears in these respects.

1. It is a degradation of your Natures, and sets you beneath the rank of Men, and equals you with Beasts, Psal. 49.12. Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not; he is like the beasts that perish. In the Original it is, he abideth not for a Night, Adam sinned the very same day that he was created. So Psalm 32.9. Be ye not as the horse or as the mule, that have no understanding; implying that inconsiderate and rash Men that never consider their wayes, are like the Horse and Mule, which are void of Understanding, and are guided only by their own Instinct; to what use do Men put their Reason, that do not reflect up­on their Consciences? It would be an odd sight to see a Man with the head of a Mule, or the feet of a Horse, yet there is a greater affinity between the Body [Page 649] of a Beast and the Body of a Man, than between a Beast and a Mans Soul, the former are in the same degree of Being, as Material substances.

2. It is the defilement of your Natures. The Scripture when it speaks of Sin, sets it out by filthiness, and superfluity of naughtiness, Iames 1.21. An allusion to the Brook Hedron, where the Garbages of the Sacrifices were wont to be cast. So it is called a blot, these Notions are to heighten our Souls into a detestation of it. Omne malum naturam, aut timore, aut pudore perfudit. There is such a filthiness in Sin, that it is ashamed out of it self, and therefore it alwaies seeketh for a disguise, there needeth no Argument against it, but to be seen in its proper colours, it either seeketh a shew of Vertue, or a vail of Darkness. Pray why doth the Adul­terer seek for the twi-light, (Prov. 7.9. In the twi-light, in the evening, in the black and dark night,) but that he is ashamed of Sin? Sin is so Monstrous and De­formed, that it seeks to hide it self from those that love it most, from the Con­science of the Party that committeth it, or from the sight of others. Nay there is such a Turpitude in it, that some Sins beget shame in their very name and men­tion. The Apostle speaks of a Sin, that is not so much as named among the Gen­tiles, 1 Cor. 5.1. and Eph. 5.3. But fornication, and all uncleanness, and cove­tousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh Saints. Socrates hid his face whenever he spake against wantonness.

3. It is the Bondage of your Natures. Oh what worser Captivity can there be than this, for Reason to be put out of its Empire, and that you should be un­der the command of vile Affections, a Slave to Pride, and a Drudge to your Lusts, and Carnal Pleasures. Sin is a Bondage here and hereafter; here it binds you with the Cords of Vanity, and hereafter with the Chains of Darkness. This is the preposterous Judgment of Men, that they look upon the Service of God as their greatest Bondage, Psalm 2.3. Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us; but it is otherwise, there is no greater freedom, than to be employed in the Service of God, and to be free for the Actions of a Holy Life, Psalm 119.45. I will walk at liberty, for I seek thy precepts; The Bonds of Duty are not Gives but Ornaments. And there is no greater Bondage than to be a Slave to Sin, 2 Pet. 2.19. While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption, for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought into bondage. What a Bondage is this to be a Vassal of Hell, to be at the command of our Lusts, a Slave to Pride and Uncleanness, and we know not how to help it.

SERMON VIII.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

2. ANother Argument to prove the Evil of Sin is taken from the Effects of Sin. We being in a lower Sphere of Understanding, know Causes by their Effects, Ier. 2.19. Know therefore and see, that it is an evil thing and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God. When they had seen the sad Effects of it, their Cities wasted and destroyed. And where shall we not find the sad Effects of Sin? Survey the story of Sin since it came into the World.

The first news we hear of Sin is in the fall of the Angels, and what a dreadful instance is that? The Angels that were the most noble part of the Universe, the Courtiers of Heaven, and assoon as they had sinned in a moment of Angels they were made Devils, and cast down into the pit of Darkness for one aspiring thought against Gods Imperial Majesty. If we should see Ten Thousand Princes executed in one day, we would wonder at the Cause of it, and yet this is but a short resemblance of this case. Think of those Princes of the Creation, those Morning-Stars, those Sons of God; now if one Sin cast down these Angels, what will become of us, who have Millions of Sins? If God be so angry with the Nobles, how may the Scullions tremble? If God will cast Angels out of Hea­ven for one Sin of Thought, what will become of us poor Dwellers in Clay, who are but a little enlivened Dust, that may be soon crumbled into nothing? Yet Christ was not made an Angel for Angels, as he was made a Man for me. If you should hear of a drop of gall that should imbitter an whole Ocean of sweet­ness, you would wonder at the Pestilential influence of it; here is one sin of thought imbittered the whole Ocean of the Angelical sweetness.

The next news we hear of Sin is in the Fall of Man. Who would taste of that Poyson that poysoned all Mankind at once? Adam did but taste of the for­bidden Fruit, and all his Posterity were poysoned; in the Morning he was Gods Favourite, and in the Evening the Devils Slave, he slept not one Night in Inno­cency. Nay this is not all, you shall see the venom of Sin went further, it did not only ruine all Mankind, but it gave a crack to the whole Creation. All the Creatures groan under Sin, Rom. 8.20, 21. For the creature is made subject to va­nity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope. Because the Creature it self also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glo­rious liberty of the children of God. When God looked upon the Crea­tures that he had made, he saw all was good, but when Solomon looketh upon Gods Works, he seeth nothing but Vanity, what is the Reason of this? Sin in­tervened, so that the Creatures are not only the Monuments of Gods Power, but of Mans Rebellion.

The next dreadful instance of Sin is in the Old World, and there all Mankind, except Eight Persons, were swept away at once.

The next news of Sin is in the instance of Sodom, and there Sin was of such an evil influence, that it made God to rain Hell out of Heaven, as one expresses it, Gehennam misit e coelo, Gen. 19.24. Then the Lord rained upon Sodom, and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of Heaven. Dominus a Domino, the [Page 651] Lord Christ from the Lord Jehovah, Jesus Christ himself will become the Exe­cutioner upon such a Wicked People.

Go from Sodom to Sion, and further trace the Story of Sin. Who can read the Lamentations without lamentation, or run over the story of Ierusalems sor­rows with dry Eyes: There was not such a People under Heaven both for Mercies and Judgments, the dearly beloved of his Soul given up to a sad ruine! Lam. 3.39. Wherefore doth a living man complain▪ a man for the punishment of his Sins? What is the reason of all this but Sin?

Will you go further, and see the Effects of Sin upon the Son of God himself, who was the Son of his Love, the man Gods fellow, as he is called, Zech. 13.7. his Associate; they solaced themselves mutually in each other, Prov. 8.30. There was I by him, as one brought up with him, I was dayly his delight, rejoycing alwaies before him. See what Sin did to him that was but imputed to him; Look into the Garden, see him in his Agonies, go to Golgotha, see Christ hanging on the Cross, if you would know Sin. Gold and Silver would not ransom us, nothing would serve but the Blood of Christ! Oh come and wonder! The bound­less Sea of the God-head was stopped by the bank of Sin. For a Candle to be put out is no such matter, but for the Sun to be quenched and darkned, this is dreadful! So for a poor Creature to be forsaken is nothing, but when the Son of God shall complain that he cannot actually enjoy the Comfort of the God-head, when the Sun of Righteousness shall complain of an Eclipse, and of a suspension of Consolation, this is dreadful! Though the Humane Nature recoyled out of a just abhorrency of the Sufferings he was to endure, and he came to his Father, Matth. 26.39. Oh my Father! if it be possible let this cup pass from me. And again, ver. 42. and again, ver. 44, saying the same words, yet Divine Justice would not bate him one farthing; what then would have become of us, if Jesus Christ had not catched the blow?

Then survey common Experience, If all the Charnels in the World were emp­tied upon one heap, and all the Bones of all that ever dyed were laid together, you might say, all these were slain by Sin. Whenever you see Sin, you may en­tertain it as Elisha did Hazael, Thou art the Murderer! All Diseases, Pestilen­ces, Wars, Famines, Tumults, Earthquakes, these are but the births of Sin, it hath laid Houses desolate, wasted Kingdoms, destroyed Cities, Sin may say, Zephan. 3.6.7. I have cut off the nations, their Towers are desolate, I have made their streets wast, that none passeth by; their Cities are destroyed so that there is no man, there is none inhabitant; I said, surely thou wilt fear me; that which we [...]eel we may fear.

But we may come nearer home, Do but consider the Effects of it within your selves in the Terrors of Conscience. What a sorry Creature is Man when God arms his own thoughts against him, and sets home one Sin upon his Conscience? He longs for Death rather than Life. Heman, who was a Child of God complains, Psal. 88.16, 17 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me, thy terrors have cut me off. They came round about me dayly like water, they compassed me about together. What a sad thing is this, that a Man should be Magor Missabib, fear round about, that his own Thoughts should be his Hell, and wherever he goes, he carries his Hell with him; when he lies down in his Bed, Hell lyes down with him; when he walks out into the Field or Garden, Hell walks with him; when he goes about his Business, Hell goes with him. Sin is its own Executioner, however it smiles in the first ad­dress, yet afterwards it scourgeth the Soul with horror and despair.

Consider the horrors in Death. There is a Natural abhorrency from Death as an Evil to our Life and Being, but that which increaseth Horrour is Sin, 1 Cor. 15.56. The sting of death is sin. Oh what agonies will it raise in our Souls, when we come to dye, if we dye in our Sins! Though we were immortal, yet Sin is so great an Evil that it were not to be committed; but when we are to dye, and give an account, how doth it fill the Soul with horror and diffidence, and shame, and anger! Some wicked Men indeed dye stupid and careless, at least doubtful; and some may be fool-hardy, like a Man that fetcheth a leap in the dark over a bottomless gulph, he doth not know where his feet may light. A Wicked Man is like a Tree that grows on the Bank of a River, he is on the [Page 652] Borders of Hell, and when he dyes, he falls into it. When they come to dye, Sin will be accusing, Conscience witnessing, the Law condemning, Satan insul­ting, Heaven will be shut up against them, and Hell inlarging her mouth. Oh how will the Body curse the Soul for an ill guide, and the Soul curse the Body as a wicked Instrument! It is a sad parting, when these two loving Friends Body and Soul part with Curses, and can never expect to meet again but in Torment. A Godly Man when he dyes, takes a fair leave of his Body, and saies, farewel flesh! He goes down to the Grave with the Covenant of Grace in his hand, my flesh shall rest in Hope; but a wicked Man dreadeth it, that ever his Body and Soul must be united again, they part with an expectation ne­ver to meet but in flames.

But all this is nothing to the Everlasting Estate that follows after it; consider ei­ther the Loss or the Pain, both will represent the Evil of Sin. Consider the loss, by sinning thou losest God, and Heaven, and Glory for a trifle, for a little dreggy pleasure thou thrustest away Eternal Joyes; thou dost as it were say, I care not for Heaven, so I may have carnal satisfaction; as of Esau it is said, Gen. 25.34. Thus Esau despised his birth-right, it is not worth a Mess of Pottage. With what sad Reflections wilt thou declaim against Sin, when thou shalt see the Ho­ly ones of God stand at the right hand of Christ, and thou art halled to thy own place? How will thy Heart turn upon thee for thy own folly then? As one dreamt that his heart was boyling for his Sins in a Kettle of Scalding Lead, and it cryed out to him, [...], it is I that have been the cause of this. Were it not for Sin I might have had a place in Abrahams Bosom, but now I am going to Everlasting Torment; then you will know what Sin is. Every Sinner is as a mad Gamester, he ventures a Kingdom, the largest and fairest that ever was at every throw, and he is fure to lose it too. Then consider the pains of Hell, they will set out the greatness of Sin; and consider them either in regard of Gods Ordination or Appointment, or in regard of your own feeling. (1.) In regard of Gods Ordination and Appointment. That the good of God, who is meekness, and sweetness, and Bowels it self should adjudge his Creature to Eternal Tor­ments; certainly there is some cause. We pity a Dog, if he should be cast into a furnace for half an hour; yet those tender Bowels of Mercy shrink not up at the sight of Sinners, though Man be the work of his own hands, and though the Creature screech and howl under these pains, yet he will not lessen and take them away. Surely there is some great evil in Sin, that hath tyed up the hands of Mercy. (2) Consider it in regard of your selves, and your own feeling. Oh for a short Temporal Pleasure thou runnest the hazard of Eternal pains. We that cannot endure the scratch of a Pin, or the aching of a Tooth, how shall we endure the torment of so many thousand years, and yet still to look for more? Heb. 10.31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. Mark the Attribute, the living God, who Lives for ever to see the Vengeance accomplished; as long as God is God, Hell will be Hell; there can never be any Hope that Gods Being can be destroyed, or that there will be a [...]cessation of those torments and pains; God ever liveth to reward the Godly, and to punish the wicked.

3. The third sort of Arguments are from the aggravations of Sin, that may enhance it, and show the greatness of it to your thoughts.

1. It is natural to us. It is necessary to reflect upon this Circumstance, because it is the hardest matter in our Humiliation to be sufficiently affected with our Birth-Sin. Evils that come by Accident are Objects of Pity, but Evils of Nature are Objects of Hatred; we pity a Dog that is poysoned, but we hate a Toad that is poysonous by Nature; oh how may the Lord hate us that have Evil in our Nature, it is not accidental to us! It is the great fondness of Men to make that an excuse, which is in it self the greatest aggravation. Some will say, when they are reproved for Sin, I cannot do otherwise, it is my Nature, this will be the cause of thy ruine without an Interest in Christ. The Waters that come out of a pure Fountain may be soiled and dirtied, but they will be clear again; but a puddle that runneth out of a Dunghil will be alwaies nasty and filthy. Our Sins are not by Accident, but by Nature, they are not like the muddying of a clear Fountain, but like the unsavoury liquor that comes out of a Dunghil. Original Sin [Page 653] (however you think of it) is the sin of sins, we are born with such a Sin, and it is worse than any other Sin. Actual Sins are but as a transient Act, whereby there is a violence offered to one of Gods Commandments, but this is a constant, rooted▪ abiding contrariety to Gods own Nature, Actual Sins are a blow and away, but this is a remaining Enmity. Actual Sins are like a fit of Anger and Displea­sure, soon up, and soon down; but this is a rooted hatred. This is the cause of all other Sins, the bitter root that diffuseth a poyson into all the branches. All other Sins that a Man commits, are but Original Sin acted and exercised. Look as in the Art of numbring the greatest number that can be numbred is but One multiplyed; so the whole fry of Actual Transgressions is but Original Sin mul­tiplyed, this Spawn diffused and spread abroad; all those Traiterous Actions that we are guilty of in the course of our Lives, are all summed up in this sinning Sin.

2. Our Sins are many. We sin in praying, in eating, in ploughing, in trading, and any one of these is enough to undo a World. The Angels became Devils for one Sin, for one Sin of thought, a proud thought against Gods Empire; and Greatness, and for this they were thrown into places of Darkness, what ruine then will a great many Sins procure to thy Soul? If single Sins seem light in themselves, yet what are they all together? There is nothing lighter than one Sand, and yet nothing heavier than Sand in a great quantity. A Gnatt, a Fly, a Locust are poor inconsiderable Creatures, yet when they come in multitudes they are called Gods great Army, and destroy whole Countreys, Ioel 2.11. The Lord shall utter his voice before his Army, for his camp is very great. If every pore in the Body were but pricked with a Pin, the veins would soon be emptied of Blood. One Sin was deadly, but what are they altogether, when from Top to Toe there is nothing but sores and putrefaction? Herod was eaten up with Lice, a small inconsiderable kind of Vermin, yet the abundance of them destroyed him; so though Sins seem small in themselves, yet when they come in clusters, how soon will they devour, and eat out the life and comfort of the Soul? Psal. 40.12. Innumerable evils have encompassed me about, mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up; they are more than the hairs of mine head, therefore my heart faileth me. And if David may say so, may not we much more? Nothing can be little, that is committed against the great God; but suppose them small, yet they are a Company, oh this will make your hearts fail! The little finger of Sin is weighty, but when all the loins of it are laid upon the Soul, how great will the Burden be? Lok upon all the troubles of the Servants of God, and you will find they were first occasioned by a small Sin, as Mr. Peacocks by eating too freely at a Meal; but when innumerable evils shall compass you about, that wherever you look there is Sin, if you look on Duty there is Sin, if you look on your Calling there is Sin, if you look on your Recreations there is Sin, if you look on the hours of your repast, there is Sin, Oh this will make your hearts fail indeed.

3. If they have been such as have been committed against Knowledge. There is more of the Nature of Sin in such Acts, for the Nature of Sin is [...], a trans­gression of the Law, now the more we know the Law, the greater is the Trans­gression, according to the sense we have of the Law, so the offence is elevated and raised. He that hath Knowledge is magis particeps legis, the Law is a piece of him­self, it is impressed upon his Conscience, and he offereth violence to the Princi­ples of his own Bosome. This is the Reason why the Children of God use this aggravation, as David, Psal. 51.6. In the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom, God had taught David Wisdom, and some spiritual skill, and yet he sinned against him. So Christ, Iohn 15.22. If I had not come and spoken to them, they had not had sin, that is, none in comparison. According to the proportion of Light, so the rate of Sin riseth, the more you know of the Law, the more you sin against the Law. It is sad to put the finger in Natures Eye, but it is worse to sin against the light of the Word, that will make sin rise high indeed. Then there is more of Enmity and Malice in it, when a Man will break through the Convictions and Restraints of Conscience, it is a sign a Man does love Sin, and sins for its own sake, which is sensibly and clearly discerned in Apostates, who are carryed on [Page 654] with most wilful Malice and Rage against the Truth which once they professed. Apostatae sunt maximi osores sui ordinis. Hosea 5.2. The revolters are profound to make slaughter. Forward Professors, when they revolt, turn violent Persecu­tors. They set themselves against the light. Alexander was once a Disciple, yet he made shipwrack of the faith, 1 Tim. 1.19, 20. And he is the Man that must set on the multitude against Paul, Acts 19.33. And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Iews putting him forward. The same Man is intended, for by the Epistles to Timothy we learn that he dwelt at Ephesus, where Timothy was when those Epistles were directed to him: Now the Iews set him up as the fittest Accuser of Paul, he knew his Doctrine, and he must appear to turn all the blame of the uproar on the Christians. Once more we read of this Alexander as a desperate Adversary to the truth, 2 Tim. 4.21. Alexander the Coppersmith did me much hurt. Certainly their Rage and Malice is the greater, because of the abundance of light which they have forsaken. No Vinegar is so tart as that which is made of the sweetest Wine; so when know­ledge is once corrupted, it fills the heart with most rage, Prov. 28.4. They that forsake the law, praise the wicked. They not only commit sin, but like it in others, they are the most violent and forward Men to defend wicked ways and unjust courses. Sins against knowledge have the greatest marks of the Di­vine Vengeance and Displeasure. When Men abuse Knowledge, God giveth them up to sottishness, madness, hardness of heart, or despair. To sottishness, Rom. 1.21, 22, 23. Because that when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkned. Professing themselves wise, they became fools. And changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things. Heathens that had some common knowledge of the Divine Nature, when they sinned against their Light, God darkned their hearts, and made them more foolish: The Heathens that were most civil, and had most light, were given up to the most beastly Errors about the Nature of God: the Romans worshipped Feavers, Passions, and Paltry Gods; the Egyptians Thunder and the Sun. Or else the Lord gives them up to Madness; the most Moral Heathens were the sorest Persecutors, as Severus, Antoninus; they abused their light, and therefore God gave them up to fury and madness against his wayes. Or else they are given up to hardness of heart. Iron oft heated and oft quenched groweth harder; God justly pu­nisheth contempt of light with obduracy, when a Man hath had frequent Con­victions, and still he quencheth them, he grows the harder. Or else the Lord gives them up to a sad Despair, God opens their Consciences, and makes them to see how they have gone against their own light: Much knowledge not digested is like Meat in the Stomach, that being not concocted, breedeth the Collick, it breedeth sad gripes in the Conscience.

4. If they are committed against Love. It is sad to sin against Gods Laws, it is more to sin against Gods Love. Suppose it be but against common Love, against God that giveth us food and raiment, rain from Heaven, and fruit­ful Seasons. The Apostle calls this a despising the goodness of God, Rom. 2.4. either by imploying it to vile uses, or else by a careless slighting, and not taking notice of it; you that slight the kindness of God do as it were say, God shall not gain me to his wayes for all this Every Sin is not committed against Know­ledge, but every Sin is against Love, and Bowels. Christ may say to every Sinner as he said to the Iews, Iohn 10.32. Many good works have I shewed you from my Fa­ther, for which of those works do you stone me? Thus the Lord may plead, I have gi­ven you Protection and Provision, and Food, and Raiment, for which of these do you violate my Law, and put such an affront upon me? It is I that have been so liberal to you, in giving you the Fruits of the Earth, the Fish of the Sea, the Fowls of the Air; it is I that have caused your Sheep to bring forth thousands, and your Fields to yield Meat, and will you return upon me with my own weapons? Malefactors are punished in the same things in which they offend, and you seek to do me despight by my own Blessings, as if I did you wrong when I did you good. [Page 655] But much more if you sin against special Love; you that are Christ's Favourites, every Sin of yours is as a stab at the heart of Mercy. As when the multitude forsook him, saies Christ to his Disciples, Iohn 6.61. Will ye also go away? That went to his Heart. God reckoneth upon you, that he shall have much Service and Obedience from you, and Disappointment is the worst kind of vexation, Gen. 18.19. I know Abraham, that he will command his children, and his houshold after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord. Isa. 63.8 Surely they are my people, children that will not lye. That which in others is but single Fornication, in you is Adultery; others Sin against common Mercies, but you against the Bowels of Christ; they are not thankful for a piece of Bread, nor you for the Bread of Life. As Absalom said to Hushai, 2 Sam. 16.17. Is this thy kindness to thy friend? So is this the fruit of all those tender Loves and Mercies, which God hath melted out to you? It is unnatural, as if a Hen should bring forth the Egg of a Crow.

5. If it be against Vowes and Covenants, against frequent and reiterated Pro­mises and Purposes. By such finning you break double Chains, Gods and your own. It is not a simple Sin, but Treachery, Iudah hath dealt treacherously, Ier. 3.7. Her treacherous sister Iudah saw it, you commit a Sin under the shew of friend­ship. Obedience is due, though it were never promised, but it is a help to our weakness that we vow. It is Gods Condescention to make a Covenant, his Laws bind, though we do not Seal and subscribe to them, they bind as a Law, though not as a Covenant; but Vows and Promises make the Covenant more explicite. A lawful thing vowed and dedicated to God could not be alienated without Sin, Ananias was smitten dead for receding from his purpose. Acts 5.4. Whilst it remained was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? Thou hast not lied unto men, but un­to God. But much more in vowes in things necessary, that are not in your Po­wer. When you have promised Obedience, you have promised a thing necessary; God might require Duty from you, and punish you for the violation of his Law, whether you vowed or no It was never left to your pleasure to deal falsely in your Covenant with Men, it is a Sin the Lord doth alwaies avenge; such solemn Ob­ligations should be Sacred and Inviolable, what then is it to break Vows with God after we have solemnly renewed our Covenant with him?

6. If it be against former Experiences, and that either of the sweetness of Grace, or the evil of Sin. (1.) Of the sweetness of Grace. The Lord takes it ill that you should sin against him, after you have tasted his good word, Heb. 6.5. It is a Mighty affront to Jesus Christ to go off from him after we have had ex­perience of the sweetness of his wayes, the Apostle calls this a denying the Lord that bought them, 2 Pet. 2 1. that is, in foro Ecclesiae, in the Court of the Church, and with respect to the outward Covenant that is between the Lord, and every Church Member. An Apostate doth as it were proclaim to the World, that Jesus Christ is no good Master, that after he hath made Tryal of both, the Devil is a better Master than Christ, for he seemeth to have known both Masters. So we find the Lord contests with his People about their Provocations, Ier. 2.5. VVhat ini­quity have your fathers found in me, that they are gone far from me, and have walked after vanities, and are become vain? You have gone far from me, and departed from my wayes, what is the matter? Did I ever do you hurt? Have I ever been a Land of Darkness to you, or a hard Master? So Micah 6.3. O my people! what have I done unto thee, and wherein have I wearyed thee? testifie against me. When we go off from God, we do as it were proclaim, that we have found just discou­ragement in the wayes of Christ, as a Man that goeth off from you sheweth his expectation is deceived in you. (2.) If you have done it after experience of the Evil of Sin. When a Man hath found the bitterness of Sin, suppose it be of Drun­kenness, or Anger, when it hath weakned his Body, and broken his Peace, and yet he runs into it again, it is a sad aggravation; as that King that would adven­ture another Captain and his Fifty, when one Captain and his Fifty were consumed with Fire from Heaven, 2 Kings 1.10, 11. When we will be tampering with the Carnal Sweets again, which have cost us so much trouble; when we have found the Hand of God meet us in a Carnal way, yet we will venture again, and enter into the Lists with him, and set our selves [Page 656] against him, it is as the breaking of a Bone in the same place, Iames 4.2. Ye lust, and have not, yet kill and desire to have, and cannot obtain; ye fight and war, yet ye have not. This is a plain contest with God, when after ye have been broken in pieces, you will again gather and associate your selves, as it is, Isa. 8.9. Associate your selves, O ye people! and you shall be broken in pieces, and give ear all ye of far countreys, gird your selves, and ye shall be broken in pieces, gird your selves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. Thus the Children of Israel argued with the Reubenites and Gadites, and the half Tribe of Manasseh, Ioshua 22.17, 18. Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us, from which we are not cleansed until this day, (though there was a plague in the congregation of the Lord,) But that ye must turn away this day from following the Lord.

7. If Sin has been committed against a special Relation, as suppose that of a Ma­gistrate, or a Minister, this doubles the offence. Your Sins are imitated, you should be Fountains of Religion and Justice, and you poyson the Fountains. You are as the first sheet that is printed off, and all others are stamped after your Co­py. It was a sad Title that was given to Ieroboam, that he made Israel to sin; so when you do not shew forth a special strictness of Religion according to your place, it is a great aggravation.

SERMON IX.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

Thirdly, THE Matter I am now to propose to you is, The Excellent Contrivance of the Gospel, as a Subject for your Meditation; an Argument that challengeth all our Reverence and Thoughts and Wonder, a Mistery of Misteries, the fairest Draught and Picture that ever came out of the Work-house of God, 1 Tim. 3.16. And with­out controversie great is the mystery of Godliness. This is a depth that cannot easily be fathomed, here are Miracles infolded in Miracles, and Misteries within Miste­ries; God would astonish Mankind, and save it at the same time. Christ is cal­led the Wisdom of God, 1 Cor. 1.24. Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God; not only as the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledge are hid in him, and through him conveyed to the Creatures, but because herein is Gods Wisdom most discovered by disposing and putting our Salvation into the hands of Christ; not only as a Fountain of Wisdom, but as a Mapp of Wisdom, as discovering the excellent contrivance of God, and the curious variety that is in his Councils. God sheweth Wisdom in all things, Psal. 104.24. O Lord! how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all. Every Creature is disposed into apt Cells and Store-Houses, and contribute to the Glory of their Creator. But here God would discover the Curiosity of his Wisdom; The World is his Work, but the Gospel is his Plot. And therefore in your solemn and most deliberate thoughts you should take a view of it. It is the great Duty of Saints, Ephes. 3. 18, 19. That ye may be able to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height, and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge. This should be your continual task and search. There are two great Mysteries in the Word, Christ, and Antichrist; the Mystery of the Gospel, and the Mystery of Iniquity; it is the great advantage of Christians to discern the Mystery of Iniquity, and to me­ditate [Page 657] upon the Mystery of Godlyness; to observe Antichrists cunning, and to consider the contrivance of the Gospel. Oh then exercise your thoughts herein, and study the Excellency of Gods design, bring Hallowed and Reverend Thoughts, that by a deliberate gaze you may raise your Souls into an Holy Wonder and Amiration.

  • 1. I shall lay down some preparative Considerations.
  • 2. I shall come to the work it self.

I. To prepare you, To consecrate your thoughts for the entertainment of so great a Mystery, consider these things.

1. When you have done your utmost, your thoughts will still fall short, Isa. 40.28. There is no searching of his understanding. There is an excess in every Attribute above all Humane Thought and Conceit, and though we follow on after God, yet we cannot find him out to perfection. Now among all his Attributes none is more hidden from us than his Wisdom, as Children that are only busied in puppets and bawbles cannot imagin what it is to govern a Common-wealth. Power is obvious, but our foolish Spirits cannot trace the Wisdom of Provi­dence, much more his Wisdom discovered in the Gospel. One of the Names of Christ is Wonderful, Isa. 9.6. It is a point that we should alwayes be studying, and yet we can never come to the bottom of it, and therefore what is wanting in Thoughts must be supplyed by wonder. When we have done all, we must cry out, Rom. 11.23. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his wayes past finding out! As if he had said, I have done as much as I can, I have discovered as much as I am able, but I must leave off disputing, and fall now to wondring. The Light of the Scripture doth not discover him fully, 1 Cor. 13.9. We know in part, and we pro­phesie in part. Full Knowledge is our Portion in Heaven; these are but partial Discoveries we have even in the Word of God. However this is no excuse for Negligence and Barrenness. Not for Negligence, for we must follow on to know the Lord, Hosea 6.3. It is the fault of Christians, that they keep alwayes to their Milk, and first childish Thoughts and Apprehensions, we should rise higher in our Considerations and Admirations of the Love and Wisdom of God. It is no­table, that Moses his first request to God was, What is thy name? Exod. 3.13. and then, I beseech thee shew me thy glory, Exod. 33.18. we must follow on from considering Gods Name to clearer sights of his Glory. Not for Barrenness, Emp­ty Thoughts void of Argument and Discourse beget a confused Stupor, not a Won­der, the Thoughts are only stayed, not raised.

2. Not only Men, but Angels themselves are at a loss in this great Mystery; they study it as well as we, and cannot come to the bottom of it, 1 Pet. 1.12. Which things the Angels desire to look into. The word [...], signifies to bow down, and bend the Body; it is an allusion to the Cherubims that were pictu­red over the Ark, stooping, and as it were bending their Bodies, as prying into the Mysteries of the Ark. The Mysteries of the Gospel are so sublime, that the Angels, which do continually behold the face of God, cannot perfectly com­prehend them; they are learning and improving their knowledge by learning and improving the dispensations of God to the Church, Ephes. 3.10. To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places, might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, that they may know the curious contrivances of Gods Wisdom by observing the Revelations that are made, and the Dispensa­tions God hath used towards his Church. And possibly this may be the meaning of the Apostle in that expression, 1 Tim. 3.16. Seen of Angels, that is, with Reverence, Admiration, and wonder, to see Christ stoop so low to be cloathed with Flesh, to condescend to a Nature so much beneath their own. This is the work of Angels, either they desire to know more of Christ, or they delight themselves in beholding of that they know. Oh we should never be weary of searching into these Holy Mysteries, and acting our thoughts upon them!

[Page 658]3. They wonder most at the contrivance of the Gospel, that have most In­terest in it, to others it is but a cold Story or naked Plot. Concernment sharpneth Invention and Affection, a Man doth then more seriously consider of it, their Eyes are open, and they have more of sense and feeling: And that is the Reason why the injoyments of the Saints have notes of wonder annexed to the expressions of them, as Phil. 4.7. The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, &c. 1 Pet. 1.8. Ioy unspeakable and fall of glory; they that have a taste of it know what it is to enjoy a calm and serene Conscience through the application of the Promises of the Gospel: They can best wonder at the contrivance of the Gospel, who are called out of darkness into his marvellous light, 1 Pet. 2.9. They wonder in their thoughts, that God and Christ should design their Heaven, be plotting and contriving their Salvation before all Worlds, how they may be Vessels [...]lled up with Glory; Oh marvellous Light! wonder­ful, unutterable Joy! These are the apprehensions of Gods Children; others may look upon the Gospel as a probable Truth, but they have found it a comfortable Truth, therefore their hearts are raised in wonder.

II. I come to the Work it self. You may manage it three wayes, (1.) By Observations. (2.) By Arguments. (3.) By Comparisons.

1. By Observations. Observe what is Beautiful and Excellent in the Gospel.

1. God did not contrive to save the fallen Angels. Heb. 2.16. For verily he took not on him the nature of Angels, but he took on him the seed of Abraham. He was not made an Angel for Angels, as he was made a Man for Men. Oh Lord! Thou sawest Angels sinning, but not returning, in them thou didst discover the severity of thy Justice, but in us the riches of thy Mercy! God would not so much as treat with a fallen Man. Angel, but plotted a way to recover In the Election of Angels Mercy is not so much glorified, as in the Ele­ction and Calling of Men; there was Grace showed in the Election of Angels, but not Mercy; none of the fallen Angels were saved, but fallen Man is called to Grace in Christ. Certainly whatever the causes were, there was much of Wisdom and Mercy in it, Whether it be for this cause that when Adam sinned, the whole Humane Nature fell, but the whole Angelical Na­ture did not fall, but only a part of it, the kind it self needed not to be repaired, but all the Mass of Mankind was poysoned. Or whether this be the cause meerly the Will of God, certainly there is much of Mercy in it, Love after a breach is more glorious, it is more to be reconciled than to be confirmed, Poenitens the Pe­nitent have more cause to glorifie God, then Innocens, the Innocent; those that are received to Mercy than those that are confirmed by Grace. Or else was this the cause? Because the Angels sinned out of their own Motion, Angels had no other Gemptation but their own Ambition, and Aspiring thought, but Man sin­ned by the Devils suggestion; certainly it is more to be a Tempter than a Sinner, and he that sinneth himself doth not offend God himself so much as he that made Israel to Sin. However it be, we have cause to bless God, that he hath revealed his Justice against them, and his Mercy to us.

2. Observe Gods Wisdom fetched a large compass and circuit, and those things which we count the ruine of Man were through the Wisdom of Providence his Preservation. The fall of Angels, the fall of Man, those crooked things which seemed to be the destruction of the Creature, through the over-ruling of God, made for the manifestation of his Glory. Gregory called the Sin of Adam Foelix Scelus, because it occasioned the coming of Christ. Providence hath many creeks and turnings, but all concur to the Beauty of the whole Frame. The Apostle calls it [...], the manifold wisdom of God, Ephes. 3.10. Therefore we are not to judge by present Sense. Gods mending is better than his making, he would have all fall to pieces, to discover more of his Mercy. Man must commit a shame­ful Act, and Christ must suffer a shameful Death, and all this to advance his own Glory. As a Vessel that is crackt and sodered is the stronger there, or a Legg that has been broken, and set again by a skilful hand, is the stronger; so the Lord would first have Man to fall, and ruine himself, that he might be the better esta­blished by his own Grace.

[Page 659]3. Observe again, that God should pitch upon this way of sending his Son God was not limited or bound up, he could have done it by an Angel, or of his own will have released the Creature of his offence; but it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell, Col. 1.19. it was Gods Will that Salvation should be brought about this way. In the whole business of Salvation God would proceed by choice, not necessity. I confess supposing the determination of the Divine Decrees no Creature was qualified to do us good, the Angels do but their work, they could not so fitly super-erogate for us; But if God would send his own Son, he might have come as a King in Glory and Triumph, and wrest­led with Satan, and rescued all the Elect out of his hands, but the Lord would not now discover Power, but Love; he had discovered Power in Creation, Rom. 1.20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal Power and Godhead; but in Redemption he discovered his Wisdom; every Attribute of God was to be discovered in its season. Again, the Lord would meet with the Sin of Men and Angels: The Angels had lost their Holyness out of a desire of greatness, they would be over all, and under none: And Man was sick of the same Disease, and did desire to be rather great than good; Adam would be as God: Adam fell by Pride, and to counter-work this, Christ was to restore Mankind by Humility. When he cometh to save Mankind, he layes aside his Majesty, and puts on a humble garb, he would not save Mankind by Power, but by Suffering; the Lords design was by the quality of the Remedy to shew the Nature of the Disease.

4. Observe, Man or Angel could not have found out such an excellent Plot or Design as this is. It could not have come into our heads or hearts, and there­fore it came meerly from the Breast of God, it was devised by Father, Son and Holy Ghost, Rom. 11.34. Who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? What Creature did prescribe to God, or direct him to such a way? The Apostle sheweth it could not enter into the Creatures thoughts, 1 Cor. 2.9. Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. You will find by the Context he speaks of the Doctrine and Contrivance of Christ crucified, neither Sense, nor Fancy, nor Reason could suggest such a thing to the Crea­ture. There are some seeds of the Law in Nature, but not the least seeds of the Gospel. We see in other Nations, they cannot so much as think of a way of a Recovery, Isa. 56.19. He saw that there was no man, and wondred that there was no Intercessor, therefore his arm brought salvation unto him, it is chiefly under­stood of the Everlasting Salvation by Christ. If the Lord had tarryed till Man had devised a way for his own Comfort, we had been miserable to all Eternity.

5. Observe, God discovered this design before it was accomplished in the fullness of time, Isa. 42.9. Before they spring forth, I tell you of them. This Love was too big to be contained in his Heart, but he must open his Mind; the Prophecies and Promises of the Old Testament were the Eruptions and Over­flows of Gods Love; his Heart was so full of Love, that it could not be con­tained within the bounds of secrecy! he openeth his Heart, and gives vent to his Love in the midst of Anger: Assoon as Man had displeased him, God drops out the Promise, That the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents Head.

6. Observe again, God discovered this by Degrees, first in Types, then in Truths; first in Promises, then in Performances; God spake to his People for­merly not so much by Words as by Things. We teach Children to fight with Puppets, and in the Oriental Nations it is their genius to be taken with Allegories and Figures. God would prepare the World by degrees, as the day groweth till it cometh to high Noon, to us he hath opened all his good Treasure. And further it was for our instruction, that wickedness should be perfectly discovered. And besides the former Ages needed Restraints more than Comforts. Every Age had sufficient Revelation for what God required of them.

2. Follow this Meditation by Arguments. There could not have been a bet­ter way to save the Creature, whether we respect Gods Glory, or the Creatures Comfort and Profit.

[Page 660]1. If we consider Gods Glory.

It was the best way to commend his Love. Rom. 5.8. But God commended his love towards us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ dyed for us. Herein was the commendation of the Divine Love, that God would give up the Son of his own Love and Bosom to dy for us that were Sinners. As the Apostle saith, Heb. 6.13. When God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no grea­ter, he sware by himself. So when the Lord could give us no greater gifts, he gave us his Son. David seems to be amazed with wonder when he considers the Power of God in making such Creatures as the Moon and Stars, much more when he con­siders the Love of God in framing of Man, Psal. 8.3, 4. When I consider the heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained: What is man that thou art mindful of him, and the Son of man that thou visitest him? But here the Son of God himself is become Man for us, oh that Jesus Christ should stoop so low! That he that fills all things should be shut up in the narrow straits of the Virgins Womb! That Christ should disrobe himself of all his Glory, and submit to the greatest abasement! Iohn 3.16. For God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

2. Hereby his Justice is discovered. One Attribute is not to be exercised to the wrong and prejudice of another. Now in this excellent contrivance God did glo­rifie his Mercy so as his Justice was no loser, that being sufficiently satisfied in the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore Justice which in it self is our dread, is in Christ the ground of our comfort and support, and that Attribute which would discou­rage Sinners, doth now invite and draw unto Christ, 1 Iohn 1.9. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un­righteousness. So Rom. 3.25, 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. To declare at this time, I say, his righteousness, that he might be just, and the justifier of him that believeth in Iesus. God would dispense acts of Grace with the greatest advantage to his Justice. This is the Beauty of his design, he would be just in Justification, and those Acts which to be Acts of meer Grace, are now made Acts of Righteousness.

3. Hereby the Authority of the Law is still preserved. God in Innocency had written a Law in Mans heart, and he was to preserve the Honour of it; Man transgressed this Law; now by appointing Jesus Christ to dye for us, the dignity of the Law is kept up. Impunity maketh Sin to be lightly esteemed, when Laws are relaxed, there must be some Commutation or Recompence, or else their Au­thority is not preserved, Matth. 5.18. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. The omission of pu­nishment would detract from it, therefore Christ must be made under the Law, Gal. 4, 4, 5. But when the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of Sons. Christ endured the severity of it.

4. Hereby Gods Essence is discovered, even the whole Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. The Doctrine of the Trinity was but darkly revealed in the Old Testament till Christ came in the Flesh. One of the main designs of our Redemp­tion was to discover God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. There is a God that must be satisfied, there is a God that must satisfie, and there is a God that must seal up all this to the Soul. At Christ's Baptisme, when he was solemnly inaugurated into the Mediatorship, there was a discovery of the Trinity, the Father in a Voice, the Son in Person, and the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove.

2. If we consider the Creatures Comfort, it was the best way to establish that.

[Page 661]1. Here is excellent Provision made against the infiniteness that is in sin by the infiniteness of Christs sufferings. For though sin be but a Temporay Act, yet it is infinite because of the Object, being committed against an Infinite Maje­sty; so Christs Sufferings were but a Temporary Act, yet they were Infinite, he being a Person that was both God and Man. Therefore as Sins receive a value from the Person against whom they are committed, so Christs sufferings receive a value from the Person, by whom they are performed. The Apostle puts a how much more upon the Blood of Christ. Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God? His Godhead did put a value and merit upon his Blood to expiate the guilt of Sin, and therefore the blood of Christ is called the Blood of God, Acts 20.28. Feed the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. So that if Sin did abound, Grace had super­abounded; if Sin be put into one Scale, put the Blood of Christ into the other. The great purpose and design of God was to give us Triumph over the clamours of our own Conscience, Sin is expiated, and done away by the Blood of the Son of God.

2. There is an excellent Provision made for all that the Creature stands in need of. There are three things which trouble the Creature, and they are only ac­complished and made good in this great Contrivance of God, the bringing of God and Man together, the bringing of Justice and Mercy together, and the bringing of comfort and duty together. How God and Man are brought together, who were separate by Sin, 1 Pet. 3.18. Christ also hath once suffered for sin, the just for the un­just, that he might bring us to God. To unite Man fallen to God, there is Mortal and Immortal, Greatness and Baseness, Finiteness and Infiniteness brought to­gether. There is God and Man in one Person, that there might be a Commerce between us and God; our Nature as it were grafted and planted into the Person of Christ, that our Persons might have social Communion with God. Then Justice and Mercy are brought together; the great inquiry of Nature is, how to have a satisfaction for Justice, that Mercy might have a free course; what shall we do to recompense Justice? Creatures would sacrifice themselves, and all they have, Micah 6.6, 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord, and bow my self before the high God? Shall I come before his face with burnt-offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams, or with ten thousand of rivers of oyl? Shall I give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? But it is not our first-born, but Gods first-born. So also Comfort and Duty are sweetly united together, the Lord having provided a Merit against our Defects, and a Spirit against our weaknesses; the Lord is at peace with us, and we are inabled comfortably to serve God.

3. If we consider the profit of the Creature.

1. This way serves to represent Sin. You have no where such a sight of sin as upon Mount Calvary, when you see the Son of God stretched out upon the Cross, and crying out, My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me? When the punishment of our Sins was laid upon Christ, God sheweth how displeasing Sin was to him.

2. To wean us from Vanity. We make great matters of trifles, and are apt to idolize every petty and vain thing in the World, therefore in Christ the Lord would shew us the highest Self-denyal, when he took the Humane Nature on him, and endured the Wrath of the Father. The whole World wondred after the Beast, and the Disciples wondred at the goodly Stones of the Temple, Matth. 24.1. Oh what will you do at the Son of God, in whom the fullness of the God­head dwelt bodily. This should beget a special Veneration and Reverence to­wards God.

3. To overcome us by Love. There is a great engagement laid upon a Sin­ner hereby. When the King of Moab was pressed hard by Israel, He took his eldest son that should have reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt-sacrifice upon the wall, 2 Kings 3.27. according to their superstition, who were wont in extream Dangers, and desperate Cases to sacrifice their Children, whereupon they raised [Page 662] the Siege, and went home. God hath took his own Son, and sacrificed him, that we might leave off fighting against Heaven. God would overcome Sin by the highest Act of goodness and kindness imaginable, hereby he would shame and overcome the heart of a poor Sinner.

4. That we might have a High and Glorious Pattern of Obedience. We are referred to Angels, and to Christ himself, who would leave us a more glorious Example.

3. Magnifie this great contrivance of your Salvation by Comparisons. Com­pare it with Creation, with other Deliverances, and with the Works of Nature.

1. Compare it with Creation. The Lord discovered much of his Glory in making the World out of nothing, but he discovered more of his Glory when Jesus Christ was born of his own Creature, a Vine out of the Berry or Grape. This was his Master-piece and grand design, in which he purposed to gain to himself most Honour and Glory. The World was made with a Word, but re­deemed with a serious Plot and Contrivance. The World was made for Man and Woman, but Christ was made out of a Woman. In the Creation God made us like himself, but here the Lord made himself like us. In the Creation all things were made out of nothing, here Order came out of Confusion. In the Creation Man was made out of the Earth, but here God was made Man. In the Creation God went the high way to do us good, in Redemption he came the lower way, Jesus Christ abased himself for our sakes.

2. Compare it with other Deliverances. It was a great thing to be delivered out of Egypt and Babylon, but it is far greater to be delivered out of Hell, and from Damnation and Wrath to come. Read the Story of the Children of Israels De­liverances, Psalm 107. They were delivered from the oppression of Pharaoh, but we from Satan: God gave them Food, and satisfied the longing Soul, and filled the hungry. But Jesus Christ incarnate is made Bread and Food to the Soul: They had Deliverance from Diseases, but we from Sin the Sickness and Disease of the Soul, and from the Vanity of our own Spirits. Then he goes on to the Won­ders in the deep, but we may see the depth of Mercy swallowing up the depth of Sin, and the glorious Love of God breaking out in such a wonderful Deliverance by Jesus Christ, that we may well cry out with them, verse 31. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men.

3. Compare it with the Miracles of Nature. There are strange things among the Creatures, yet there may be some footsteps of Reason seen, but it cannot en­ter into the heart of Man to conceive of this glorious Salvation brought about by the Son of God. Therefore bless God for the Revelation, and complain of thy self for not thinking of these things with serious admiration, scarce vouchsafing to look into these things, but art more pleased with every bawble and vain contri­vance than the great and serious Plot of the Gospel.

SERMON X.

GENESIS xxiv.63.

And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide.

Fourthly, THE Object which I shall now propose is Providence, a large Field, and full of useful matter. It is a draught, which God hath been plotting from all Eternity, and accomplishing these thousands of years. 1. Take it altogether, and it is a continued contexture, or concatenation of Decrees, Actions and Events, from the Creation to the day of Judgment. It is our Duty to understand it for the pre­sent, and it will be our happiness to understand it perfectly hereafter, Psalm 107.43. Whoso is wise, and will observe those things, even they shall understand the lo­ving kindness of the Lord. It is an excellent piece of Wisdom, to be able to link Events together, that we may see the Wisdom and Love of God in the usual oc­currences that happen out. We being of short narrow thoughts fail most herein; Power is such an Attribute as is visible and obvious to a common and careless Eye, the Heathens knew it, Rom. 1.20. For the invisible things of him from the crea­tion of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal Power and Godhead. But to find out the Beauty and Wisdom of Gods Work, there needs the Light of Faith, and some acquaintance with God himself; therefore it is said, Iob 11.5, 6. Oh that God would speak, &c. and shew me the se­crets of wisdom, that they are double to that which is. Power is obvious to Sense and Reason, but Wisdom is scarce discernable to Faith. There is an out-side and an in-side in all Divine Dispensations, the out-side is full of Beauty, but that is but dark to the in-side, to the secrets of Wisdom. Gods Works are full of My­steries as well as his Word, and we cannot understand them, unless God himself be our Teacher, we are blind, and see not, and then we murmur. But the full knowledge of the Mysteries of Providence is reserved for our Portion in Heaven, when we shall know as we are known, 1 Cor. 13.12. Now we see through a glass darkly, but then face to face; now I know in part, but then I shall know, even as also I am known. We shall view all the passages of Providence, by which we have been brought to Glory, and see the beautiful Order and Links of them. Now we have known God, or rather are known of God, Gal. 4.9. God knoweth what is the meaning of such a Providence, what is in the Womb of such a Dispensa­tion. Here there is a hand-writing upon the Wall, but we, as Beltshazzar, can­not read it. As when we see a Woman with Child, we cannot tell what it will prove; but when we are on the top of the Mount, we shall look back, and see, how many are the crooked Lanes we have passed, the up-hill and down-hill we have trod, and God knew us all along, and did not only lead us in, but lead us out; Then we shall know the multitude of his thoughts, and what the great num­ber of them is. I confess by narrow Observation we may discerne a little for the present, as David, Psalm 139.17 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God? How great is the samm of them? When he looked back, how God had carryed him through many difficulties, and brought him to rule his People, and watched over him with a careful eye of Providence, and ordered every event for his com­fort: Some general view and knowledge we may have for the present.

[Page 664]Now to direct your Meditations upon the Providence of God,

  • 1. I will shew what it is.
  • 2. That it is.
  • 3. I will give you some Observations.
  • 4. I will press you to treat with your own hearts about the Use and Comfort of it.

1. To open the Nature of it, what it is. Consider,

  • 1. The Grounds of Providence.
  • 2. The Acts of Providence.

1. The Grounds of Providence, it is founded in Gods Nature and Attributes, three especially, Omniscience, Wisdom, and Power.

1. Gods Omniscience, or Knowledge of all Affairs in the World. God like the Sun is all Light, and all Eye, Prov. 15.3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good; in the Congregation, in the Closet, in the Shop, the Eyes of the Lord are every where, and do not only behold the evil and the good Person, but the evil and the good Action. But chiefly Gods eyes are upon his Children, they fall under his special care, 2 Chron. 16.9. The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them, whose heart is perfect towards him. God minds their whole condition, takes notice of their wants and dangers and troubles, and will shew himself strong in their sup­ply and deliverance. He doth not only know their Persons, but their way, Psal. 1.6. The Lord knoweth the way of the righteous. God takes notice of every parti­cular step he takes, and every case he is in; by one intuition all things are present to God. Therefore when Christ would comfort his Disciples, and fence them against worldly care he saith,, Matth. 6.32. Your heavenly Father knoweth that have need of all these things. God takes an exact and particular account of all your vvants and necessities. So the Psalmist, Psal. 56.8. Thou tellest my wan­drings, put thou my tears into thy bottle, are they not in thy book? There is not a tear you shed, but it is treasured up in Gods Bottle, not a vveary step you take for his Names sake, but it is recorded in Gods Book, he speaks of those vveary steps he took through the tvvo Forests of Ziph and Hateph. But if this be not full enough to commend the particularity of Gods Care, he goes higher, Isa. 49.16. Behold I have graven thee on the palms of my hands, thy walls are continually before me. When vve are apt to forget vve fix a memorial on our hands, and if vve forget a thing recorded in our Book, vve shall not forget vvhat is imprinted on our hands.

2. Gods Wisdom. He knovveth their vvants, and ordereth their deliverance. There is something of Counsel in all that the Lord doth, Ephes. 1.11. Who wor­keth all things after the counsel of his own will. Therefore his Will is called his Counsel, Act 4.28. For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done; there is not only a Mighty Hand seen in all the Dispensations of God, but a wise Counsel. So these two Attributes are coupled, Iob 9.21. He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength. We are rash and precipitate, carryed on with more Resolution than Reason, our desires beget an heat that oversetteth us; but whatever God doth, it is vvith exact Judgment. If vve have eyes to see it, vve should see that all the Circumstances of Providence are disposed vvith much Art.

3. Gods Povver to execute and administer that vvhich his Wisdom hath devi­sed. Gods Councils and Purposes are alwaies follovved vvith a shall be, or shall not be; he hath Infinite Povver to accomplish them: His Povver is as it vvere the Mid-vvife to his blessed decrees, he conceiveth all things in the vvomb of his vvill, and then he enduceth and bringeth them forth by his mighty Povver. Psal. 33.9. He spake and it was done, he commanded and it stood fast. Let it be, vvas sufficient to make the World, and I will, is enough to preserve it. God pleaseth this as the Priviledge of the God-head, Isa. 44.7. Who, as I, shall call, and [Page 665] shall declare it, and set it in order for me? That is, that can by calling ordain or create. Therefore Christ, when he would discover the Power of his God-head, cured by a word of Omnipotency, Matth. 8.3. I will, be thou clean. Now this Power of God is discovered in Providence three wayes, By his Ability and Sufficiency to work without means, by unlikely means, or by contrary means.

1. By working without means. God is not bound to the Road of Nature, or tyed to the course of Second Causes; he can create where he doth not find; therefore when God is represented as an Object of Trust to his People, this expression is used, 1 Pet. 4.19. Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Crea­tor, as one that is able create, where nothing is found. So God promiseth, Hosea 1.7. I will have mercy on the house of Iudah, and will save them by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horse-men. These were the only means they could pitch upon to re-esta­blish themselves, but saith the Lord, I have a purpose to save them, but it shall not be by these, God would do it by an invisible sway and turn of things, that they should enjoy the Mercy, but not see the Means. So Isa. 48.7. They are created now, and not from the beginning, even before the day when thou heardest them not, lest thou shouldst say, Behold, I know them. Sometimes God by an immediate Soveraignty will help us, Matth. 4.4. Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Sometimes God will not reach out a supply by the ordinary means, but by the powerful Word of his Providence, or commanded Blessing.

2. By working with unlikely Means. There is nothing so evil or so incon­siderable, but God can work by it; in the Story of Ioseph, (which is one of the fairest draughts of Providence) a Lye cast him into Prison, and a Dream fetched him out; so evil a thing as a Lye, and so inconsiderable a thing as a Dream. So the Lord makes use of the neglect and Errors of Men; Possidonius hath two remarkable Stories in the Life of Austin, one was that in Travel he lost his way, and found his Life, for he escaped an Ambush of the Donatists. At another time being to preach, he forgot both his Text and Matter, and fell upon that which through the Blessing of God converted Firmius; Omnipotency needeth no out­ward advantage. So in Publick Deliverances, Gods Instruments are usually despicable, a Straw is as good as a Spear in the hands of Omnipotence: Most of the Iudges that rescued Israel were taken from the Plough and Sheepfold. So for Judgments, God by weak means punishes Sinners, Egypt was plagued with Flies and Lice; they were strong to execute Gods Word.

3. By working with contrary means, Christ used Clay and Spittle, that one would think should put out the Eyes, to restore sight to the blind Man. Ioseph was first made a Slave, and then a Favourite; his Brethren first sell him, and then worship him; he is cast into the Dungeon to be preferred to Court. There are strange Contrivances, and Contrarieties in Providence, the way see­meth contrary to the Aim, and the Means disproportionable to the End. When we see great Confusions in the World, we wonder how this should tend to oGds Glory, and the Churches good, and are apt to say as Ioshua, chap. 7.9. What wilt thou do unto thy great name? And as the Prophet Amos 7.2. By whom shall Iacob arise? for he is small. We wonder how God means to save, when Babylon destroyeth, and how Confusion and Mischief can end in Order and Beauty. But Gods knows the sufficiency of his own Power, and is able to bring about these things, to bring Light out of Darkness, and one contrary out of another.

2. The Acts of Providence, they are three, Conservation, Gubernation, and Ordination.

1. Conservation, Conserving and keeping all Creatures in their Being. There­fore the Apostle saith, Heb. 1.3. He upholdeth all things by the word of his power, Isa. 22.23, 24. I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place, and he shall be for a glorious throne to his Fathers house. And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his Fathers house. If God should take away the shoulder of his Providence, all things would return to their first nothing, and vanish, and disappear; as a Seal upon [Page 666] the Waters, the Impression is defaced assoon as the Seal is gone. Providence is a continual Creation, every thing that is kept in Working and Being is, as it were, newly born, newly brought forth, newly produced; nay, Chrysostome saith it is [...], something greater than Creation; as it is more to support a burden long in the Air, than to raise it up from the Earth, so it is more to keep all things from returning to nothing, than to educe and bring them out of nothing. That's the Reason, why the Holy Ghost speaks in the present Tense, Psalm 104.2. Who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain. And Isa. 40.22. It is he that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in. It is not in the future Tense, because God is alwaies a stret­ching them out. So our Saviour, Iohn 5.17. My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. Though there be a cessation of work in regard of new kinds, yet there is a continuation of work in regard of their Preservation, and God's Pro­vidential Influence. The Power which raised from nothing must still preserve from nothing, Rom. 11.36. For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things. This Solomon intends when he saith, Prov. 20.12. The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the Lord hath made even both of them. He doth not mean Spiritually, but Naturally; he doth not only give the Faculty, but the Exer­cise; as he gives the Eye, so the seeing; and as he gives the Ear, so the Hea­ring: This could not be done without new Acts of Providence Assistance, and Supportation from God. Therefore we read Hagar did not see the Well of Water till the Lord opened her Eyes, Gen. 21.19. And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water. So the Disciples, Luke 24.31. And their eyes were opened, and they saw him. When the Lord suspended his influence, the Fire could not burn the three Children; God did not destroy the property of the Fire, but only suspended the Efficacy of it. No Creature can put forth it self in a way of Operation, without a new Providential assistance from God.

2. Gubernation, or governing all things according to his Will and Pleasure. All things keep their course, for God sitteth at the Helm, and steereth all. Dan. 4.35. He doth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inha­bitants of the earth, and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou? God doth all according to his pleasure, he is not confined by any External Law, nor straitned by the course of Nature, but acts with a great deal of Soveraignty and Freedom, and sometimes inverts the Order of Second Causes. God's Will is sometimes called [...], sometimes [...], his Pleasure is all. There are indeed some standing Ordinances of Nature, as the Ordinances of Sun and Moon, and the Covenant of Day and Night, Ier. 31.35. Thus saith the Lord which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of moon and stars for a light by night. And Gen. 8.22. While the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. God can alter the course of these, as in Ioshua's time, and at Christs Death, there was three dayes darkness in Egypt, Matth. 5.45. He maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just, and on the unjust. There is nothing so casual, but it is governed by God, and falls under the Ordination of his wise Counsel, It is said, 1 Kings 22.34. And a certain man drew a bow at a venture, and smote the King of Israel between the joynts of the harness. It was a meer chance as to him, but God directed it into the sides of the King: So Exod 21.13. If a man lye not in wait, but God deliver him into his hand, com­pared with Deut. 19.5. As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbour, to how wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour that he dye. God slew him, There is nothing so casual, but it is directed by the wise Ordination of God. Prov. 16.33. The lot is cast into the lap, but the whole disposal thereof is of the Lord. There seems to be nothing so trivial, and casual as the casting the Lot into the Lap, yet it is over-ruled by him, he doth not only permit but governe. God governs all his Creatures, in such a throng of Stars there is no interfering. We wonder at strange Events, when the great sway is discovered. The Sea is higher than the Earth, yet it doth not transgress its bounds and limits. We live and breath as the Israelites did in the midst of the Red Sea, this is a dayly Miracle.

[Page 667]3. Ordination. All things are over-ruled by Gods great sway, it is not as the Creature will, but as God will, and many times the Creatures are serviceable to the designs of God contrary to their intentions. Isa. 10.6, 7. I will send him against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so, but it is in his heart to de­stroy, and cut off Nations, not a few. The King of Assyria was moved with a principle of Ambition, Rage and Cruelty, but the Lord sent him on his Work. So Augustus his Covetous ess in taxing the whole World God orders it for the occasioning Christs Birth at Bethlehem, Luke 2. The actings of the Creature are disposed and carryed on besides the purpose of the Creature to another end; he discovers his Wisdom by Mans Folly, and his Righteousness by Mans Sin. Look as in a Ship some sleep, and some walk contrary to the Ships motion; so in the World some Men are negligent, others keep bussling and stirring, and seek to re­sist the designs of God, but the Ship goes on. Acts 4.28. For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy council determined before to be done. The Devil thought to ruine all Mankind by seducing of Adam, yet that made way for Christ. Herein is the great Beauty and Order of Providence seen, that God [...]an make hindrances to be helps, and while Men seek to cross his will most, they do but accomplish and ful­fil it.

II. That there is such a thing as Providence. Heathens granted it, though they had but a dimm sight of it, and therefore Tully saith, Dii magna curant, par­va negligunt. The Gods take care of great things, but neglect little things. We count them Atheists that deny a Providence, as well as they that denyed a God.

That there is a Providence may be proved from the Being of God, there is a God, therefore there is a Providence. His Wisdom and his Goodness enfor­ceth it, he is so wisely good, Psalm 119.68. Thou art good, and thou doest good. The Divine Wisdom ordereth all things for an End, and the Divine Power go­verns all things in order to that end. We read it in the Order of the World, and the sense of our own Conscience; if there were no Providence, the Devils would soon overturn all things, Honestly would be folly, a Title without substance, La­bour without reward. 1 Cor. 15.19. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. The Godly would have no relief, they would not call God to witness, nor acquaint him with their sorrows, which is their great solace, Iob 16.20. My friends scorn me, but mine eye poureth out tears unto God. Gods works discover it, who feedeth the Beasts? Iob 12.7, 8, 9. But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee; or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee; and the fishes of the Sea shall declare unto thee. Who knoweth not in all these, that the hand of the Lord hath wrought this? His judgments shew it, Psalm 58.10, 11. The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance, he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. So that a man shall say, verily there is a reward for the righteous, verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth. Some Mens sins are open beforehand, and God keeps a petty Sessions before the gene­ral Assize cometh.

The great Objection that is against Providence is because all things come alike to all. But that which seemeth the blemish of Providence is the Beauty of it. The Prosperity of Wicked Men complyeth with Gods Ends; that there is such a checquer-work of Providence is for the exercise of the Godly, as the Stones that are for a Temple are hewed and squared; and hereby wicked Men are left without excuse, they have Prudence, but not Grace; and they cannot complain, having common Mercies.

III. I will give you some Observations.

1. Providence reacheth to the least and most inconsiderable things, as the flight of a Sparrow, the falling of a hair, Matth. 10.29, 30. Are not two spar­rows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father, but the very hairs of your head are all numbred. God takes particular account of every concernment and circumstance of your Lives, Psalm 147.4. He telleth the number of the stars. It is much that God should be at leisure to tell the stars, much more that he should take particular notice of the hairs of your head.

[Page 668]2. Though Providence extends to all things, yet it is chiefly exercised about the most Noble Creatures, Men, and Angels. The Psa [...]mist saith, Psal. 36.6. Lord! thou preservest man and beast, but chiefly Man. For mark it, these are not only gover­ned by God, but by themselves: Other things, that are void of understanding are only guided by an External Principle without the knowledge of an End, as Ar­rows shoot out of a Bowe; but Rational Creatures have a principle of their own, viz. Prudence, which is a shadow of Divine Providence. In these Providence is most discovered, Mans Will is rebellious, it is harder to rule a skittish horse than it is to roll a Stone. God challengeth this as his own Prerogative, Ier. 10.23. Oh Lord! I know that the way of man is not in himself, it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps. He can bridle, rule, and restrain the hearts of Men, and turn them as he pleaseth, Prov. 21.1. The kings heart is in the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of water, he turneth it whithersoever he will. The Hearts of Kings, those that seem to be most led by Will and Passion, God can turn them, and rule them at his pleasure.

3. Though the Providence of God chiefly concerns Man, yet the chiefest care of Providence is about the good of the Elect, Matth. 6.26. Behold the fowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns, yet your heaven­ly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 1 Tim. 4.10. We trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of those that believe; He is a Saviour in this Sense, in regard of Providential Administration, but all Dis­pensations towards his People are more exact, and have more of care, God par­ticularly looks after them, Amos 9.9. For lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth. Mark, above all Nations God would have a care of Israel, whatever becomes of the Chaff, God watcheth over the Corn. The Elect are the Darlings of Providence, the World is continued for their sakes, that all the Elect may be gathered in Isa., 43.3, 4. I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethio­pia and Soba for thee. Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honoura­ble, and I have loved thee, therefore I will give men for thee, and people for thy life. All the rest of the World are but as Dust and Refuse, which God will give up to his Justice; if Justice must have an object whereon to exercise it self, I will give up Seba and Ethiopia, and Egypt to Justice, a Thousand of them shall perish rather than my people. So verse 14. For your sake I have sent to Ba­bylon, and have brought down all their nobles. God will stain the Glory of all the World for the Elects sake. If God throw them into the Furnace, he sitteth by the Furnace, prying and looking after his Mettal, Malachy 3.3. And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver, and he shall purifie the Sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering of righte­ousness. The Fire shall not be too hot that nothing be lost.

4. Providence must not be considered by pieces, but all together. You must consider the Way of God with the Aim of God, and the Means with the End. You must not measure things by present feeling, Rom. 8.28. All things shall work together for good to those that love God, to those that are the called according to his prupose. A single part of Providence taken out of the frame is odd and unseemly. Providence is a draught of many pieces, there is the manifold Wis­dom of God in it; All the Links of the Chain of Providence are not of one size If you would think aright of Providence, you must take in your own Case and God's Aim. (1.) Consider your own Case, not what is absolutely good▪ but what is respectively good for you. Gold absolutely is better than a d [...]ught of Water, but not to Sampson, who was ready to dye for thirst; cutting a Vein is in it self ill, but good in a Feavour, so such or such a Providence, though not good in it self may be better for you. (2.) You must take in Gods Aim with your own Case, the single Links of Providence are not all of a sort, like Nebuchadnezzars Image, partly Gold, partly Iron, partly Brass, and partly Clay. To an observant eye there is a wonderful Beauty in the Providences of God, there is no beauty in the parts of a building, till they be set together; no more is there in the several pieces of Providence, till you consider them together, and compare one with the other. The first dashes of a Picture are uncomely, therefore do not look on Gods Work by halves, but all together.

[Page 669]5. God doth manage and govern all things without labour and difficulty. It is much for us to spread a small Net. The care of a Family, and the care of a Congregation is too great for our Shoulders, but the Lord governs all the World without difficulty and pain; he is not burdened with the multitude of cares; it costs him no more to govern Angels, than to govern Ants, to govern Palaces than Cottages. Look as the Sun doth as easily shine upon a Thousand places at one time as upon one Field; so the Lord doth as easily manage the Affairs of the whole World, as of any one place in the World; his Care is without Trouble, his Work is without pains. Lucian scoffs at Gods running here and there; no, all things are represented to him in one view.

6. Gods Providence is conversant about sin, yet without sin. God doth [...] Work with us, but he doth not [...], come into the fellowship of our sin or guilt. As the Sun-beams may shine upon a Dunghil, and in a filthy place the warm Sun draweth forth stinking Vapours, but the Sun is not stained hereby. The Apostle saith, Acts 17.28. For in him we live, and move. We are moved by him, but as the lameness of the Horse is no blemish to the Rider, so neither is the defect of the Creature to be imputed to the Providence that doth support it.

7. Providence doth not take away either the Industry or the Liberty of the Creature, Acts 27 22. compared with 31. verse, it is said, verse 22. There shall be no loss of any mans life among you, but of the ship, and yet verse 31. Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved. We must plough, though the Clouds drop fatness; Still there is a place for Humane Industry, and Humane Council and Deliberation. Ezek. 21.21. For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the way, at the head of the two wayes to use divination, &c. There were two wayes, one way led to his Countrey, the other way led directly to Ierusalem, God had determined which way he should go, yet freely out of his own Spirit he is moved to take the way he went, still there was place for Humane Counsel and Humane Deliberation.

8. Observe the Providences of God to your selves, in the Womb, and from the Womb, Psalm 139.12. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God! How great is the summ of them! Gen. 32.10. With my staff I passed over this Ior­dan, and now I am become two bands. Broad Rivers come from a small fountain, Iob 8.7. Though thy beginnings were small, yet thy latter end should greatly in­crease.

9. The great aim of Providence is Gods Glory, and the Salvation of the Elect. Gods Glory, Rom. 11.36. For of him, and through him, and to him are all things, to whom be glory for ever, Amen. Psalm 119.91. They continue this day accor­ding to thine ordinance, for all are thy servants. The Salvation of the Elect, Rom. 8.28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God, to them that are called according to his purpose. The World would soon shatter to pieces, but that God had some Elect to gather out of it.

IV. When you have meditated, and taken some view of Providence, treat with your own Hearts about the Use and Comfort of it, either about the Provi­dences of God in general, or to your selves in particular.

1. About the Providences of God in General, consider of the care which God hath over all Creatures. Urge the Providence of God against your Fears? Is it Fear of Mans Policy? Oh consider Divine Providence is above Humane Prudence, Iob 5.13. He taketh the wise in their own craftiness, and the counsel of the froward is carryed headlong. Suppose they be able to contrive mischief, yet God can hinder the Execution of it, that they cannot find their hands for their enterprize. Or, do you fear the cunning of Satan? Consider Providence is chiefly exercised for this end to defeat the Power of Satan. There is a Providence over the Swine, much more over the Flock of Christ; and as Tertullian saith, He that has told the brissels of swine, hath much more numbred the hairs of the Saints. Urge your hearts with the Providence of God to encourage your trust in God for outward Provision; when you are humbled with straits, and pinched for maintenance of your Families, consider there is a Providence. The World is Gods great Com­mon, and he doth not over-stock his own Common. All things wait upon God, [Page 670] how do the Beasts live but upon Providence? Psal. 104.27. These all wait up­on thee, that thou mayest give them their meat in due season. Who is it that feeds the Ravens? Psal. 147.9. He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ra­vens which cry: And Psal. 145.16. Thou openest thine hand, and satisfiest the de­sire of every living thing: Compare it with verse 19. He shall fulfil the desire of them that fear him, he also will hear their cry, and will save them. Urge your hearts herewith to Patience under Miseries. Not a Sparrow falls to the ground without a Providence, therefore certainly your Crosses fall under the wise dispen­sation of God, Psalm 39.6. Surely every man walketh in a vain shew, surely they are disquieted in vain. Again urge your hearts to thankfulness for Mercies, look upon the first cause, and acknowledge the Providence of God in all that you enjoy.

2. Consider the Providences of God to your selves in particular, for thou art a little World. Consider how the Providence of God watched over thee in the Womb; when he took thee out from thence, how he provided two Bottles to sustain thee; how he hath borne thee up from the Womb hitherto; espe­cially how he took care of thee, when thou hast been in distress. Oh it is sweet when we can cry as David, Psalm 34.6. This poor man cryed, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. I have been in these and these distresses, yet the Lord hath heard, and delivered me; especially if he hath blessed thee from small beginnings, and increased thy substance, urge thy heart to trust in him for the future, 1 Pet. 5.7. Casting all thy care upon him, for he careth for thee.

Fifthly, The next Object of Meditation is the Excellency and Happyness of our Estate in Heaven.

See this Subject treated on in a Sermon on Tit. 2.13. [Looking for that blessed Hope.]

A Fourth Volume OF S …

A Fourth Volume OF SERMONS ON Several Texts of Scripture.

BY THE Late Reverend and Learned Thomas Manton, D.D.

PART the Second. Containing LXXVI. Sermons.

WITH AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE To the Whole.

LONDON, Printed by I. D. and are to be sold by Ionathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-Yard. MDCXCIII.

[Place this Title immediately before Page 671.]

TO THE Lady BAWDON.

MADAM,

IT needs no Apology that I have prefixed your Ladi­ship's Name to this Part of the late Reverend Dr. Thomas Manton's Works, since the Memory of the Author is so precious with you, by whom you and your Children were baptized into the Christian Faith, under whose Ministry you were brought up in the Knowledg of the Mysteries of the Gospel; and whose Works published both before and since his Death, have been so highly valued by you. But your Ladiship has a more espe­cial Title to these Sermons, because a great part of them being commit­ted to my Care to publish, the preparing them for the Press was perform­ed in a great measure under your Ladiship's Roof, when the Providence of God called me there in my Attendance on your Honoured Mother, the Lady Wharton, in the last Scene of her Life.

The Duty I owe to the Memory of that Great Person, obliges me to testify to the World what I, as well as others who had the Honour of knowing her, observed in her. She was one whom God had indowed with more than common Gifts and Graces; one of a piercing Judgment, quick Apprehension, great Presence of Mind, useful in all her Relations. But that which adorned all, was her eminent Godliness, which was visi­ble in the whole Course of her Conversation. She had a great under­standing of the Mysteries of the Gospel; and though she abounded in good Works, yet she knew how to account all things Loss and Dung for the Excellency of the Knowledg of Christ Jesus her Lord. She was of­ten in the Admiration of the Riches and Freeness of God's Grace in Jesus Christ; and all her Hopes, Trust and Confidence, were in his Merits and Righteousness. She had a very high Valuation and Esteem of the Ordi­nances of God: and when her long Sickness had for some time hindred her from a publick Attendance on the Worship of God, she would often complain of it, That she was as a Leper shut out from the Sanctuary of God. She was of a noble, generous, and charitable Frame of Spirit; and her Charity was dispensed with great Prudence: I cannot but mention one Branch of it, viz. The relieving of sick Persons, especially providing and giving Medicines to the Poor, who had no Money to buy them; and God did wonderfully own her with great Success herein.

In her latter Days God was pleased to exercise her with great Trials▪ her Sickness was long and tedious, her Pains great and sharp: but under all, her steady Adherence to God shewed the Strength of her Faith, and [Page] the Truth of her Patience. I have often heard her say, this one thing silenced all Complaints, It is God who hath done it. All the Breaches God made upon her, made no Breach between God and her Soul. In her lan­guishing Hours, when her Strength failed her, she expressed the inward Tranquillity and Repose of her Mind, it being almost the last Words she said, All is well, all is well.

Thus she lived, and thus she died; and is now joined to that Great Assembly of Glorified Saints, who are always praising, blessing and ado­ring God; where she is always beholding the Face of her God in Glory, and fully understands the meaning of all the dark Providences of God to­wards her in the latter part of her Life.

I mention not these things to renew your Ladiship's Grief for so great a Loss, and to make your Wounds bleed afresh; but to provoke you to a holy Imitation of so great a Pattern, and to be a Follower of her, as she was of Christ. Good Examples have a powerful Influence upon us, for we are led more by Pattern than by Precept; especially the Examples of those we love, for such we are prone to imitate: but more especially of those who are in nearest Relation to us, for there Nature sides with Grace. And what an Advantage your Ladiship has had in having such a Prece­dent before your Eyes, appears by the fair Transcript you have been of so fair a Copy.

Madam, God hath been pleased to exercise your Ladiship also with great Trials; but you have had your Comforts and Supports. God hath taken away some of your nearest Relations, but he hath continued others to you: What a Blessing hath God bestowed upon you in those excellent Daughters that have sprung from you! But alas! we are too apt to pore on our Losses, and overlook our Enjoyments, to make our Afflictions the Grave of our Mercies. God hath given your Ladiship a better Frame of Spirit, and taught you how to see his Love in the Losses you have su­stain'd, and the Blessings you enjoy. But were it worse with you as to outward Comforts, yet the Foundation of God standeth sure, having this Seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And certainly there is more in God, and a Covenant-Relation to him, to support your Joy, than there can be in any outward Affliction to cause Grief and Sorrow of Heart: And a due sense of God's afflicting Hand is not inconsistent with a holy rejoicing in him. Now that God would fill you more and more with the Joys and Comforts of his Holy Spirit, and multiply his Blessings up­on your self, and those that have descended from you, is the Prayer of,

Honoured Madam, Your Ladiship's most obliged, and most humble Servant, WILLIAM TAYLOR.

SERMONS Preached upon Several Occasions.

SERMON I.

LUKE xvi.30, 31.

And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.

And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be perswaded, though one rose from the dead.

IT hath been a Question, whether this is a Parable or an History, A Para­ble surely, for otherwise many incongruities would be asserted. For it sup­poseth Body and Soul already in Hell, ver. 23. And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torment; And it would suppose Charity, and care of Conversion of others in Hell, therefore it is not an History. The scope of this Pa­rable is to teach us three Lessons.

  • 1. To shew that the Godly-Poor are Blessed, and the Unmerciful-Rich are in Everlasting Torments: Desideravit guttam, qui non dedit micam, he desired a drop of Water, that would not give a bit of Bread.
  • 2. The irreversible Estate of the Damned, verse 26. Between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
  • 3. That the Direction of the Holy Scriptures are the only Means to escape these Torments.

This latter is represented in a Dialogue between Dives, and Abraham; Dives would have one sent from the Dead to his Fathers House. Supposing that would work on them to repent. Christ's Parables do impersonate our Thoughts, we al­waies dislike the present dispensation which God useth to reclaim us, and would have extraordinary Means, and then we presume we should believe and repent, these are our thoughts: But Abraham thinketh otherwise, or rather Christ, who is the Author of the Parable, If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be perswaded, though one rose from the dead.

[Page 672]By Moses and the Prophets are meant the whole Scriptures of the Old Testament and the New, these are mentioned, because these only were then written, and re­ceived by the Iews; and these include the rest, the same Truth being carryed on in all the Books, though more explicit in the latter.

Doct. That the word of God is a more conducible means to perswade us to Repen­tance, than if one should come from the dead.

There are two wayes of Proof of this Doctrine: And therefore let us see what may be said for, and against one coming from the dead.

First, If one coming from the dead be presumed to be a more Effectual Means to bring Men to Repentance and Conversion to God, it must be either because he can bring a more necessary Doctrine; or could urge better Arguments, and more perswasively; or propound these Truths with more certainty; or could by his own strength convey a Power with his Words; or rationally expect a greater con­comitancy and co-operation of Grace than is ordinarily dispensed by the Word. One or other of these things it must be, or else the conceit is vain and frivolous. But now proceeding from one consideration to another, I shall shew you that the Word of God hath clearly the preheminence, and is a far more accommodate in­strument to work upon the hearts of Men, than any extraordinary dispensation whatsoever.

1. One coming from the Dead, Angel, or Man cannot bring a Doctrine more necessary; there being in the Scriptures sufficient Direction about the way to true Happiness. For which we have not only express Testimony, but apparent reason, and sensible experience. (1.) Express Testimony which should sway with Chri­stians. 2 Tim. 3.16, 17. All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is pro­fitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. A Man of God, or Minister of the Gospel, thoroughly furnished, hath from the Scriptures full out enough to guide Man to the injoyment of God; nothing is wanting for Information, as to Doctrine; Conviction; Arguments of Quickning, or Exhor­tation; for Instruction or Directions concerning the whole Duty of Man. And (2.) Apparent Reason; if God be a sufficient Teacher of Divine things, and if we suppose him willing to inform the Creatures, (neither of which can be denyed without blasphemy;) then surely supposing the Scriptures to be the Word of God, (as all Christians do, and in this Debate, it is fit we should suppose) then certainly we have enough in the Scriptures, and need not that the rest of the dead should be discomposed, that there may be a fit Messenger found out to invite us to re­turn to God. If it need proof, who can teach us the way to Blessedness, more than the Blessed God? Psal. 119.12. Blessed art thou, O Lord! Teach me thy statutes. Who more willing to shew Man what is good, then the good God? Psalm 119.6.8. Thou art good, and dost good; teach me thy statutes. The Blessed God nee­deth not to envy us the perfection of Knowledge, as the Devil insinuated, Gen. 3.5. God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as Gods, knowing good and evil. Wherein is his Happiness lessened by our perfection. And the good God, who is so full of goodness, and love to Man­kind, would give us a sufficient Direction, especially since his Son appeared in Hu­mane Nature, and became his Messenger. Would God reveal himself to any one from the Dead, yea to an Angel, more than to his own Son? Oor could he see, feel, or hear more than God hath made known to Christ? Or be presumed to have a greater Charity to Mankind than the Lord hath, whose Creatures they are no? No, no, it cannot be, he hath shewed thee, O man! what is good. Micah. 6.8. Abide by that, and thou hast enough.

But let us confirm it. Compare the Provisions of the Word with your own necessities. What! Would you have a Rule? And see if you have it not in the Holy Scriptures. Titus 2.11, 12. For the grace of God, that bringeth Salvation, hath appeared to all men; teaching us, that denying ungodliness, and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world. By the grace of God is meant the Gospel, and what doth the Gospel teach us? To live soberly, righteously and godly. To injoy God, to live with Man, and the government of [Page 673] our selves. We have enough if we have all this. But we have all this in as ample manner as heart can wish for; and therefore he that cometh from the dead must either preach the same Doctrine, and then it is needless, and superfluous; or contrary things, and then how shall we believe him who are forewarned, Gal. 1.8. But though we, or an angel from heaven preach any other gospel unto you, than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. Christ enters a caution against them.

2. Better Arguments cannot be urged, nor more perswasively: The Gospel is the wisdom of God, 1 Cor. 1.24. And surely God knoweth all the Wards of the Lock, and what kind of Keys will fit the Heart of Man. He hath laid forth the riches of Wisdom and Grace upon this Blessed design, and hence it is that we have such Mysterious Doctrines, such Dreadful Threatnings, such Sweet Promises, such strong Obligations from the Death and Incarnation of the Son of God, from the Example of Christ, which doth secure our Direction, and incourage our Practice: Out of what Rock was Man hewen, if all this will not work upon him? What must God do? Provide a better Heaven, a hotter Hell, another Son to dye for us, or a more forcible and incouraging Example than that of Jesus Christ? What's the matter that the wicked Sinner will not be allured and made tame, charme the charmer never so wisely? What do we need more to move us? Shall God pipe to you in a sweeter strain than that of Gospel-Grace or Gospel-Promises? Is the giving himself and his Christ a price too cheap to purchase your hearts? Or must he thunder to you in a more dreadful accent than the horrours of Everlasting Darkness? Are these but poor and mean Scarecrows, to tell you of a Pit with­out a bottom, of a Worm that never dyeth, of a Fire that shall never be quen­ched? Or what is the matter that the Sinner stirreth not? Is the Scripture a dead Letter? And needeth it to be actuated and enforced by a living voice? God hath provided us Apostles and Prophets to write Scriptures; so Pastors and Teachers, to explain and apply Scriptures, Eph. 4.11. He gave some Apostles, and some Pro­phets, and some Evangelists, and some Pastors and Teachers. Men who are con­cerned as well as our selves, the value of whose credit we know by their faith­fulness in other things, that have the same Temptations, Affections and Necessi­ties as we have; Men with whom we may more familiarly converse, and with less fright than with one from the dead. Oh but one that cometh from the dead is supposed to testifie his own sight and knowledge, and so to speak more feeling­ly. And have not Gods Messengers some experience? Cannot they say, we de­clare to you the things which we have seen, and heard, and felt? Have they not been scorched by the Spirit of Conviction, tasted Comfort, felt a change in their own hearts? What can any Messenger from the dead say, that hath not been told you over again and again a thousand times? Would he say that all shall dye? That you see with your Eyes, that presently after Death cometh Judgment? That you pretend to believe already; that the Torments of Hell are terrible and insup­portable? This God hath told you over and over: And if we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater, 1 Iohn 5.9. That you must repent and be converted? This is that, that is sounded in your Ears every day. Therefore we are better provided already, than to need the horrour of an Apparition, or a warning from one among the dead.

3. It is not because he could propound these Truths with more certainty; for these things are already propounded to our Understandings, and we have sensible confirmation.

(1.) They are propounded to our understandings with a fair and full credibi­lity. The Holy Scriptures have in themselves a self-evidencing light, by which they make it out to the Consciences of Men, that they are of God. Every thing that hath passed the hand of God discovereth its Author, all Gods works have his Signature and Impression upon them, which is legible and visible to every atten­tive beholder, Rom. 1.20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal Power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Psal. 19.1. The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament sheweth his handy work. Not a pile of grass but sheweth its Maker, Praesentem refert quaelibet herba Deum; and surely his Word, (which [Page 674] he hath magnified above all his name, Psal. 138.2.) is not altogether without such an impress and stamp of God upon it, therein being revealed things most worthy of the Truth, Wisdom, Goodness, and Holyness of God; and suitable to that Wisdom and Truth that is in us, so far as there is any in us. What shall I speak of the most satisfactory way of Reconciliation with God? The fairest draught of Moral perfection, far beyond all that which is of meer Humane Recommendation? Here is no dead fly in this box of Ointment, but all pure and holy without mix­ture, nothing so accommodate to the necessities of Man, and fit to bring us to the injoyment of that which the reasonable Nature aimeth at. What shall I speak of the Majesty of the Stile, the genuine simplicity of the Narrations, the Harmony of the Parts, the Sublimity of the Doctrines, the Impartiality and Purity of the Precepts, the overflow of God's Love in the Promises, the glorious Rewards, the certainty of the Prophesies? All which are so many innate Characters and Evi­dences of the Divine Authority of these Writings, by which they clearly insinuate themselves with wonderful force and power into the Consciences of Men, 2 Cor. 4.2. But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, not handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth, commending our selves to every mans conscience in the sight of God. There was an evidence in the Truth it self preached by the Apostles, so there is in the word written by the Apostle, for the voice could add nothing to it, and the Writing take nothing from it. A Man of Art and Judgment discovereth himself in every Book he writeth, Aristotles Writings shew him a Person of great knowledge. Can a Book have God for its Author, and have nothing to discover its Author? 'Tis unreasonable: Masters in Writing or Painting shew their hand, the Scripture doth not stand or fall to the courtesies of Man. Well then, if these things be so, (as certainly they are so) we have more certainty by the Word it self, than possibly we can have by a Messenger from the dead, yea, or a voice from Hea­ven, for it hath such a signature of God upon it, that we need go no further, 2 Pet. 1.18, 19. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy Mount, who have also [ [...],] a more sure word of prophe­sie, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts. What greater confirmation, could the Apostles expect, than that voice from Heaven? This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, Matth. 17.5. Yet Peter who heard that voice, telleth us, that comparatively we have greater security from and by the written Word, not in it self, but as it is given in evidence to us, so that there is no compare between it and one from the dead.

2. We have sensible Confirmations: VVe are wrought upon by sence; now is not ordinarily the word as sensibly confirmed to us, as it would be by a Vision or Apparition from the dead?

(1.) There is the Holyness of Professors, 1 Cor. 14.25. And thus are the se­crets of his heart made manifest, and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth, 1 Pet. 4.4. Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you. Is it not more wonder to see a Living Man, that hath not devested himself of the Interests and Concernments of Flesh and Blood, to deny himself for things to come, then to hear a tale from a dead Man.

(2.) There is the constancy of the Martyrs, that have ratified this Truth with the loss of their dearest concernments, Revel. 12.11. And they overcame by the blood of the lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives un­to the death. 'Tis possible a Man may suffer for a false Religion and Sacrifice a stout Body to a stubborn mind: But is there no true Gold because there hath been some counterfeit Coin? The Devils Martyrs have not been so many for number, nor for Temper and Quality so Holy, so VVise, so Meek as the Champions of the Truth. The Christian Religion can shew you Persons of all Ages, young and old; of all Sexes, Men and VVomen; of all Conditions of Life, Noble and of Low Degree; of all Qualities, Learned and Unlearned. [See Sermons on John 17. p. 256.]

3. Then there is the inward feeling of Gods Children, they find a Power in the word, convincing, changing, comforting, fortifying their hearts. These can speak of what they hear, feel, and tast, as well as one that cometh from the [Page 675] dead. They have answerable impressions on their hearts, Heb. 8.10. I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts, 2 Cor. 3.3. Ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministred by us, written not with ink, but with the spirit of the living God, not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart. All this stampt upon the heart in legible Characters. A true Christian is the lively transcript of his Religion; the Scriptures are the Original, and every Believer is the Copy, it is gone over again in his heart.

4. Those that have no Experience of this have a secret fear of the power of the word, Iohn 3.20. For every one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. He will not come to the light, because he is afraid of the Majesty of God shining forth in the Scriptures: Men dare not muse upon, and seriously consider the Doctrine therein contained. Atheisme lyeth in the heart, the Seat of desires, Psalm 14.1. The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God. Men question the word, because they would not have it true; they are willing to indulge their lusts, and therefore they are afraid of the word that forbiddeth them: As Ahab was loath to hear Michajah, because he prophesied evil: Strong Lust maketh us incredulous. A Malefactor desireth to destroy the Records and Evidences that are against him.

(5.) There are also outward Effects of the Power of the VVord; its propaga­tion throughout all the VVorld within thirty years, or thereabout, the Doctrine it self contrary to Nature, it doth not court the Senses, nor woe the Flesh; it doth not make offers of splendour of Life, or Pleasures and Profits, but biddeth us deny these things, and expect troubles; the drift of it is to teach Men to row against the stream of Flesh and Blood, to renounce our Lusts, deny our Interests. And this was done by a [...]ew Fishermen, who had no long Sword, no Publick Interest or Authority to back them, and that in the face of the Learned VVorld; when all Civil Disciplines were in there [...] and height. The word prevailed against Ancient Customs, the Ark was to be set up in the Temple, that was already oc­cupied and possessed by Dagon.

(6.) Then consider the many sensible Effects of the VVord, as the Accom­plishment of Prophecies, Promises, Threatnings, and Answer of Prayers, Gods Providence is a Comment upon Scripture. It is an Authentick Register, and In­fallible Prognostication and Kalender. VVe need not have one come from the dead to tell the truth of it, it is fulfilled before our eyes every day.

4. Or else they can convey a Power, or expect that God will co-operate more with their report, than with the Holy Scriptures. Surely they are finite Creatures though passed out of this Life: Nothing can convert and turn the heart of Man, but the Infinite Power of God; all the Angels in Heaven cannot pluck one Sinner out of the State of Nature. VVe read one Angel could destroy One Hundred Eighty Five Thousand in Senacheribs Hoast, 1 Kings 19.35. But all the Angels cannot convert one Soul.

But will God co-operate? Alas when all prejudices are removed, Men are no­thing the better, till the Lord puts in his Grace; the Iews suppose Moses and the Prophets to be of God, they were confirmed by notable Miracles, the fame of which continue among them. But the matter is about Gods Efficacy; But now God concurreth with his instituted Course, common means of Gods appointing have a singular efficacy annexed, as Reading, Acts 8.32. Hearing Mark 4.24. Meditation, Acts 17.11. Christ dyed to sanctifie Ordinances, Eph. 5.26. and there if ever shall we meet with the Power and Grace of God.

Secondly, Against it: There are more rational prejudices that lye against any other way than this way that God hath taken. As to instance in the matter in hand.

1. It is no mean scruple about the lawfulness of hearkning to one that should come from the Dead, since they are out of the Sphere of our Commerce, and it is a disparagement to the great Doctor of the Church Against consulting with the Dead, See Deut 18.10, 11, 12, with 14, 15. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an inchanter, or a wi [...]ch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these [Page 676] things are an abomination unto the Lord, and because of the abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee. For these nations which thou shalt possess heark­ned unto observers of times, and unto diviners, but as for thee the Lord thy God hath not suffered thee so to do. The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the middest of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me, unto him ye shall hearken. It would make Religion ridiculous, like a story of Hobgoblins and Bugbears, wherewith we fright Children, or like the fond superstitions of the Heathens, that held the World under the servility and bondage of scrupulous fears.

2. It is not so sure a way. How could we trust or believe any one that should bring a message from the dead, since impostors are so rise? Satan can turn him­self into an Angel of Light. What security can we have against delusions? How miserably we may be deceived by Stories from the dead, is to be seen in Popery. Therefore it is a favour that we have such a sure rule. Gal. 1.8. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you, than that we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. We shall never be free from evil designs.

3. It is not so effectual a course as some think. The great Doctor of the Church arose from the dead, which was confirmed by Five Hundred Witnesses, nothing so credible, and yet they would not believe and repent for all that. The Iews would not believe Lazarus, when after he had been four days dead, he was raised up again.

4. 'Tis not so familiar a way, and therefore not so fit to instil Faith, and reduce Men to God's purpose by degrees, as the written word, to which we may have recourse without affrightment, and that at all times. This Spirit must be suppo­sed to appear but rarely; for if it were frequent, and settled into a constant con­verse, the way would be contemned. But here we may view and review the Coun­sel of God in our most deliberate and serious thoughts, and by searching come to know the mind of God. Faith groweth in a rational way, Acts 17.11. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures dayly, whether these things were so.

1. VSE. Information.

1. That Man is apt to indent with God about believing and repenting upon terms of his own making, Matth. 27.42. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. Psal. 78.19. Can God fur­nish a table in the wilderness, Matth. 4.3. If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. Many require Miracles, or new Apostles, that maketh them turn Seekers; or a Testimony from the dead, a Spirit or a Vision, and that maketh them turn Atheists; or an Infallible Interpreter, that should solve all questions, or excuse them from the pains of Study and Prayer, and that maketh them turn Papists. Thus foolishly would we give Laws to Heaven, and prescribe to God how he shall reveal his mind to Men. God will not alwaies give sensible confirmation.

2. There lye more prejudices by far against any way of our devising, than against the course which God hath instituted for the furthering of our Repentance. Man is an ill Caterer for himself, the People slighted Moses, and would hear God himself speak. But when he thundred upon the Mount, then they say, Let us no more hear the voice of God, for then we shall dye, Exod. 20.19. And they said unto Moses, speak thou with us, and we will hear; but let not God speak with us, lest we dye. All Gods institutions are full of reason, and if we had Eyes to see it, we could not be better provided for.

3. God in giving the Scriptures hath done more for us than we could imagine, yea, better than we could wish to our selves. He hath certainly done enough to leave us without excuse. You think if one came from the dead, this would be better, but you have more, and therefore if you be damned, it will not be for want of Power, but want of Will, you have more than if one came from the dead. Try what you can do with Moses and the Prophets. It is a great Mercy to have a Rule by which all Doctrines are to be tryed, to have a Standard and Measure of Faith; and that put into Writing, to preserve it against the weakness of Me­mory, and the Treachery of evil designs; and that translated into all Languages. That we have such a Rule, and so thoroughly finished is a great Mercy.

[Page 677]4. That we are apt to betray present advantages by wishes of another Dispen­sation, as that we may have Oracles and Miracles. It is but a shift to think of other means than God hath provided. They that believe not the Word, will not believe one that should come from the dead. Extraordinary means will not work upon them, upon whom ordinary do not prevail. Whatever Dispensation God uses, Man is Man still, Psalm 78.22, 23, 24. They believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation, though he had commanded the clouds from above, and had opened the doors of heaven. And had rained down Manna upon them to eat, and had given them the corn of heaven. There were Unbelievers and Carnal Wretches when there were Miracles, and so there would be still. Though there were never so sufficient proof, yet such is our perverseness, that we shall slight Gods Counsel, Man is ever at odds with the present Dispensation. It is a sign the heart is out of order, or else any Doctrine that is of God would set it a work.

5. Those that like not the Message will ever quarrel at the Messenger, and when the heart is wanting, something is wanting. We have means enough to believe, it is our own carelesness and obstinacy that we do not, Matth. 11.18, 19. Iohn came neither eating, nor drinking, and they say he hath a Devil. The Son of man came eating, and drinking, and they say, Behold! a man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber. a friend of publicans and sinners. There is alwayes one exception or another.

6. How credulous we are to Fables, and how incredulous as to undoubted Truths? Spirits and Apparitions, these things are regarded by us; but the Testi­mony of the Spirit of God speaking in the Scriptures is little regarded.

2. VSE. To exhort us to improve the Scriptures to Repentance. This is the great work.

Here I shall shew you,

  • 1. What Repentance is.
  • 2. What the Holy Scriptures offer to work us to Repentance.
  • 3. How we may improve these.

I. What Repentance is. It is a turning of the whole Heart from Sin and Satan. to serve God in newness of Life: Or a turning from Sin, because God hath for­bidden it, to that which is good, because God hath commanded it. There are in it as in every action two tearms, a quo and ad quem:

(1.) The Terminus a quo, that from which we are to turn. We turn from something, from Sin, Acts 8.22. Repent of this thy wickedness, [...], from thy wickedness, from dead works, Heb. 6.1. Repentance from dead works. And Satan is sometimes made the term from which, because the Sinner falleth to his share, Acts 26.18. To turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God.

2, The terminus ad quem, the term to which we are to turn, that is, to God. Acts 20, 21. Repentance towards God, to the truth, 2 Tim. 2.25. If God perad­venture will give them repentance [...], to the acknowledgment of the truth. To Holyness and newness of Life, Rom. 6.4. Even so we also should walk in new­ness of life. To Life, Acts 11.18. Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted re­pentance unto life. According to which terms there is a double Action required of us, Humiliation, and Reformation; Humiliation or Compunction, and a due remorse for Sin; Reformation, or a change of course. Which answereth to the double work of God upon the Soul, Mortification, or the subduing of Sin; vivi­f [...]cation, or the infusion of Life. So suitably there are aversion from Sin, and a conversion to God, and the things of God; which is expressed by two Duties, confession of Sin, and entring into Covenant with God; serious confession of Sin is Mortification acted, entering into Covenant with God is vivification acted, or the desire of Grace expressed. Confession of Sin is required, that a Man lay­ing aside all Extenuations, Evasions and Excuses may take shame to himself, gi­ving Glory to God entering into Covenant with God, is required, that a Man [Page 678] may be under a firm Obligation of Obedience, and be cautious over his own heart and wayes; the one respects Sin past, the other Sin to come.

First, Let us speak of the first Act, and the Terminus a quo, turning from Sin. Supposing the Judgment inlightned, and the Heart made tender by Grace, the work doth mainly discover it self in the Affections of Fear, Shame, Grief and In­dignation. True Humiliation is begun in Fear, continued in Shame, carryed on by Sorrow, and endeth in Indignation. And so Sin is renounced, and the Power of it broken. And indeed when ever we renew our Repentance upon special oc­casions, these are the Affections that are to be exercised. They all have a proper ground and consideration to set them at work. (1.) Fear leadeth the Rank. That trembleth at the Wrath of God, and Judgment to come; an accusing Con­science telling us that we are in a state of Damnation. (2.) Shame looketh upon Sin not only as hurtful, but filthy and brutish: 'Tis [...], a fear of just reproach for the filthiness and folly of Sin. (3.) Sorrow loks upon Gods good­ness, and Sins unkindness; lamenting that ever we should loose the favour of such a God as this is, who hath made us, and kept us, and gave his Son to die for Mankind; now that we should forfeit his favour! (4.) Indignation is stirred up by the unseemliness and disproportion of Sin to the Nature of Man, much more to Grace infused, or that Interest we have, or would have by Christ. In short, Fear looketh upon Sin as damning; Shame as defiling; Sorrow as offensive to God; Indignation is mis-becoming our present Resolutions, Hopes and Interests. The guilt of Sin causeth Fear; the stain, shame, the unkindness, sorrow, the un­suitableness, indignation. By this means did we come to be divorced from Sin, and by these means it is dayly weakned.

1. The first awakening of the Soul is by the sense of the Wrath of God, and Everlasting Woe denounced on impenitent Sinners. You have done that which in its own Nature deserveth you should suffer Eternal Torments, and be separated from the Lord, and be cast forth with the Devil and his Angels. And then the Sinner being under a fear of being condemned, cryeth out, O what shall I do to flee from the Wrath to come! I am undone and lost, unless God help me. I say, here the work beginneth, Punishment is soonest felt, and the first Notion that we have of Sin is the guilt of it, which causeth [...]ears and terrours with re­spect to the Wrath that is to ensue. So it is said of those Converts, Acts 2.37. That they were pricked at their hearts; they were troubled about their Condition. It requireth a quicker and more tender sense, to be sensible of the folly and filthi­ness of Sin A Man that is covered with noisom Boils and Soars, the first thing that affecteth him is the pain, though he also abhorreth the sight and smell of them▪ First, We tremble at the thought of God's Judgments, before we are ashamed of Sin, or grieve for it: In renewing our Repentance this is an Ingre­dient. It is not against the liberty of the Gospel to make use of threatnings; we are sluggish, and need all kind of helps.

2. There is Shame and self-loathing; which ariseth from an apprehension of the odiousness of Sin, Ezek. 6.9. They shall loath themselves for the evils which they have committed in all their abominations. Iob 42.6. I abhor my self, and repent in dust and ashes: So Ezra 9.6. O my God! I am ashamed, and blush to lift up my face to thee, my God. They are ashamed to look God in the face, they have dealt so unworthily with him: This is to hate Sin as Sin, when a Man is not only afraid of it, but ashamed of it, as it is against the Revealed Will of God; not only as it bringeth Misery, but as it crosses Gods Will: Not only for the Evil after Sin, but the Evil in Sin: That you have polluted your Souls, defiled your Na­tures, defaced the Image of God, become as a Beast before him, Psalm 73.22. So foolish was I, and ignorant, I was as a beast before thee. O what a Fool I was to turn my back upon God! to imagine that any good could come of Sin which God hateth! and to practice a thing so unbefitting the reasonable Nature!

3. Sorrow and Lamentation to the Lord; which ariseth from a thought of the Lords goodness, and Sins unkindness, Zach. 12.10. They shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him. Luke 7.47. She wept much because she loved much. Sin will affect the heart most, when the wrong done to God is considered, who never shewed any backwardness to our good; but who [Page 679] gave his Son to dye for us. He made us at first, and how soon can he take from us that which he hath given us. He hath obliged us with a multitude of benefits, Isa. 1.3. I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. Rom. 2.4. Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance, and long-suffe­ring, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? And shall we use all these as Weapons of Unrighteousness? Food, Rayment, Peace, Plenty? Ah but his Christ above all? Oh, never any sinned as I have done! The Devil sinned, but Christ never dyed for him, as he did for me: Iudas sinned, but he was never pardoned as I have been: Achan sinned, but he had not that Light and Knowledge of the Gospel that I have had; he did not live under such Means as I have injoyed; we content our selves with an hasty Sigh, Oh but it is a deep Sorrow that is required, and an active pungent grief, renting the heart, Ioel 2.13. Affli­cting the soul: Levit. 16.29. Matth. 26.75. Peter wept bitterly. When we are touched with a sense of our unkindness to God, we shall mourn.

4. Indignation, which is an Act of our hatred against Sin, hatred quickned into a Zeal against it. Indignation is the Souls expulsive faculty, when we hearti­ly renounce it, as unsuitable to our present resolutions, professions and hopes, Isa. 30.22. Thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth; thou shalt say unto them, Get ye hence. So Hosea 14.8. Ephraim shall say, What have I any more to do with idols? The Soul saith first, when it is convinced, Oh what have I done! And then, What shall I do? And then, What have I any more to do? If a Christian did remember what he is, and what he hopeth for, these Questions would be more rise with him: Repentance is not a bare purpose to leave Sin, but to leave it with an hatred and deep displeasure against it.

SERMON II.

LUKE xvi.30, 31.

And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.

And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be perswaded, though one rose from the dead.

Secondly, I Now proceed to the next terme, which is the Terminus ad quem, tur­ning to God, which is done in two things.

1. A Setled Purpose and Solemne Dedication of our selves to his Use and Service, which is a Resolution taken up upon Debates of Conscience, Luke 15.17, 18. And when he came to himself, he said, how many hi­red servants of my fathers have bread enough, and to spare, and I perish with hunger, I will arise and go to my father. First he came to himself, then I will go to my Fa­ther. This ariseth out of a sense of Gods Mercy in Christ, Rom. 12.1. I be­seech you, brethren! by the mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacri­fice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable service. Lord! accept me for thine, and is the Fruit of super-natural Grace, Iames 1.18. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth; and is accompanied with shame that God so long hath been kept out of his Right, 1 Pet. 4.3. For the time past of our life may suffice [Page 680] us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries; and a purpose to serve him with all our might.

2. It is seconded by a real performance. Matth. 3.8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance. Acts 26.20. That they should repent, and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. Without these he is a Lyar, and deceiveth his own Soul; if the Heart be not more watchful over it self, affraid to offend God, and grieve his Spirit, more tender of the least Sin, more careful to please God in all things, more close at work in the business of Eternal Life. These are fruits worthy of Repentance; this is that [...], that which we do more than Carnal Hypocrites, Fruits suitable to the power of Grace working in us, and to our professions of respect to God. This is the summ of the Doctrine of Repentance.

II. What doth the Scripture offer to perswade us to this work.

1. It clearly layeth down the absolute and indispensible necessity of it in grown Persons, or such as are come to years of discretion, Acts 3.19. Repent ye there­fore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Luke 13.5. Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. Ezek. 33.11. Say unto them, as I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way, and live: Turn ye, turn ye, from your evil wayes, for why will ye dye? O house of Israel! One way or the other, turn or dye; it is no moot point or matter of Controversie. There are many Controversies about other things, but in this all is clear. Many will say, there is such a doubtfulness, that every one bringeth Scripture, and maketh a nose of wax of it, ductile and pliable to his own fancy. But in points of absolute Duty it is fully clear, and in the Marks of one that shall go to Heaven or to Hell, especially in the Doctrine of Repentance. Make use of the Scriptures, and practice conscientiously according to your Light, and God will clear up his mind to you. By Study, and Prayer, and Practice, you will come to an increase of Knowledge, Iohn 7.17. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God, or whether I speak of my self.

2. It doth not only call for Repentance, but a speedy Repentance: Heb. 3.7, 8. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith, to day; if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts: Ioel 2.12. Therefore also now saith the Lord, Turn ye even to me with all your heart, God standeth upon now. If the Season were not determined, yet the Nature of the thing would bear it. A necessary work that is to be once done, should not be left to uncertainties. But because Men are loose and arbi­trary, and think they may make use of Repentance at their leisure, therefore the Scripture is as peremptory for the Time, as for the thing: Now, and to day, if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts: Assoon as you are convinced of your sinful estate. Why not now? Sin is such an evil that you cannot be rid of it too soon: Sin is as a Poyson in the Bowels, a Fire in a Building: Now who will say, we will get an Antidote next Week? Or quench the Fire hereafter? Sin is a Wound, and shall we let it alone till it fester and rankle? No Wound so dange­rous as that which destroyeth Body and Soul; no Fire so dreadful, as the Wrath of God; no Poyson so hurtful as that of Sin, it robbeth us of Eternal Life. God hath not given us leave for a day, nor for a moment. If a Man were banished by Proclamation, and it were Death whoever should entertain and harbour him after ten dayes, till the time were out, there were no danger; but God faith now. When we are in any trouble, we cannot brook any delay, Psalm 102.2. In the day when I call, answer me speedily: We must have a present Answer; and shall God stand waiting, when there's danger of his dishonour? Therefore now while it is to day turn unto God. To Morrow is a very uncertain thing. Besides, if you were certain of to Morrow, it is folly to lye under the Wrath of God any longer. If really you are convinced of a Sinful State, why do you not repent and return to God now? In every Sinful Action thou art laying thy Soul at pawne, and one Sin more may fill up the Measure of your Iniquity. Besides, every day will make you more unfit to turn to God; and it is base self-love to think of in­dulging the Flesh longer, provided at length you can be saved.

[Page 681]3. The Scripture sheweth the profit of it:

(1.) What a Remedy it is against Sin. Ezek. 18.30. Repent, and turn your selves from your transgressions, so iniquity shall not be your ruine. Every Man is a Sinner, but every Man shall not dy by Sin. There is in Sin reatus, culpa, poena, ma­cula: (1.) Reatus, the Guilt that is blotted out, Acts 3.19. Repent, and be con­verted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Sin is written in two Books, one in Gods keeping, the other in our own. He doth not say, that we may blot out our Sins out of Gods Book, that is not the Debtors, but the Creditors work, to cross the Book, Isa. 43.25. I even I am he, that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. There is an hand-writing against us, but it is blotted out when we repent. Our own Book is the Book of Conscience, Heb. 10.22. Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience: The Worm of Conscience gnaws us till we repent, then the Spirit blotteth it out of our hearts. (2.) Macula, the stain; the more a Man sinneth, the more he is inclined to Sin; as a brand that hath been once in the fire is apt to take fire again. We lose tenderness by every act of Sin, and the smart of Repentance is a means to kill the Sin, as breaking up the fallow Ground doth destroy the Weeds. Ier. 4.3. Break up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns. (3.) Culpa, the Blame: God will not upbraid us with former Sins: Mark 16.7. Go tell my disciples and Peter: It is judged in one Court already; not a word of Peters miscarriage, tell him, I am risen. (4.) Poena, the Punishment that is done away by Repentance, we may look for days of Refreshment.

(2.) The Comfort it will bring. God hath Comforts for his Mourners, Matth. 5.4. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted. Never such sweet revivings as after Godly sorrow; 2 Cor. 7.10. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation never to be repented of. Many have repented of their Carnal Mirth, but never any of their Godly sorrow; you will never curse the day of your new birth.

4. The Scripture offereth Grace, and help of God to work this in us: Ezek. 11.19, 20. I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirits within you, and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and do them, and they shall be my people, and I will be their God. Men will say they cannot repent, come and wait upon God, and he will give you to repent, Acts 11.18. Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life God doth not only give occasions of Repentance, time of Repentance, means of Repentance, but power to repent, yea, repentance it self, Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. So that if we would turn wrangling into Prayer, and bemoan our selves, and say, Ier. 31.18. Turn us O Lord! and we shall be turned: If we would follow him close, we need not be discouraged.

5. The Scripture layeth down powerful Arguments to quicken us to Repen­tance, which have a marvelous tendency and influence that way. I shall single out three, The Death of Christ, The Day of Judgment, and the Torments of Hell.

1. The Death of Christ. A serious Consideration of the Death of Christ will further Humiliation and Reformation.

1. Humiliation.

(1.) Here is the highest instance of the Love of God, and the purest Fountain of Tears is Gods Love; Mary wept much, because much was forgiven her. No­thing thaweth the Heart more than the warm beams of Mercy. Wrath causeth Sorrow to flow like Water out of a Still by the force of Fire, but Love gently melteth the Heart, and causeth it to run out at the Eyes in a Flood and Stream of Tears. Here is the highest instance of Gods Love. Christ is the greatest gift that ever he gave the World; when he gave us Life, and Breath, and all things; though he gave them to us, yet he gave us nothing from himself: But now out of his bosome he gave us Christ, that is Love, Iohn 3.16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son. It cannot be told, it can only be wondred at: [Page 682] Rom. 5.8. But God commended his love towards us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ dyed for us. So great a Person for such vile Creatures! How can an ingenu­ous heart think of this? I have sinned against God that gave his Christ! I have grieved his Spirit, that loved me, and dyed for me! Saul had an hard Heart, and yet he wept when David told him, how he had spared him, when it was in his power to kill him, 1 Sam. 24.16. Had God done no more for us but spared us, that should melt us; but he commended his Love that Christ dyed for us.

2. Here is the truest spectacle of Sin, for all that was done to Christ, Sin did it. What could Men or Devils do? Men could do nothing, Iohn 18.6. Assoon as he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground: Poor Dust and Ashes swooned at the breath of his Mouth. Not Devils, he could cast them out with a Word. Not Gods Justice, that hath no place against Innocency. No, it was we, not Iudas, nor Pilate, nor the Romans, nor the Iews, but we that have pierced him, Zechar. 12.10. They shall look upon me whom they have pierced. This will give us the truest spectacle of Sin. The old World was a sad spectacle, but that is no wonder, a filthy World to be washed with a Deluge. Sodom was ano­ther sad spectacle, Hell was rained out of Heaven, but it is no wonder to see com­bustible matter burn. But Christ was a green Tree, the Son of God, Holy, and Undefiled, who was made Sin only by a voluntary susception, but when he was made Sin, God spared him not. Now the hainousness of Sin appeareth, (1.) In the value of the Sacrifice. (2.) The Extremity of his Sufferings.

1. In the value of the Sacrifice. Nothing could expiate Sin, but the Blood, and Shame, and Agonies of the Son of God. A Man would have thought that a Word of Christs Mouth would have pacified God, but so great was the offence, that though he cryed with strong cries, God would not hear him, till he had en­dured his Wrath. Christ prayed, Matth. 26.39. O my Father! If it be possible, let this cup pass from me. But God would not bate him a farthing. If you would know Sin, go to Golgotha.

2. The Extremity of his Sufferings. His outward Sufferings were much. If you consider the Majesty of his Person, he was the Great God, that filled Heaven and Earth with his Glory, and yet was sold for thirty pence, the price of a Slave. His back was mangled with Whips, his Body nailed to the Cross, he was scor­ned in all his Offices, a variety of Sorrow was poured in by the Conduit of every sense, seeing, smelling, tasting, hearing, and feeling. If you consider the Excel­lency of his Constitution, his Body being framed by the Holy Ghost was of a more exact temper, his Senses more lively; they that enjoy Life in a higher measure than others, the more delicate the Sense, the higher the Pain; the back of a Slave is not so sensible of stroaks, as of one that is nicely and tenderly bred. His Senses were kept lively and in their full vigour, he refused the stupifying Cup that was given to him. He kept his strength to the last, this appeared by his strong cry when he gave up the Ghost, Luke 23.46. And when Iesus had cryed with a loud voice, he said, Father! Into thy hands I commend my spirit; and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. But what is this to what is inward? The Agonies of his Soul under the Curse and Wrath of God due for Sin; his Desertion of the Father, it is more to see the Sun eclipsed, than to see a Candle put out; he complained that his soul was exceeding sorrowful, even unto death, Matth. 26.38. His Soul dwelt with God in a Personal Union, Christ knew how to value his Fathers Wrath, he had an excellent Judgment, and tender Affections. When he sweat drops of curdled Blood, he needed support from an Angel. Now put all these Circumstances together, and see if Sin be a light thing.

Object. But many think this lesseneth Sorrow. Christ hath endured so much, what need they be troubled?

Answ. (1.) These know not what Faith and Love meaneth. Can a Man love Christ, and not mourn for that which was the cause of his Sufferings? Thou art the Man that laid all this upon Christ. (2.) Slight thoughts of Sin are a di­sparagement of Christ's Sufferings, you make nothing of that which cost him so dear. (3.) Christ's Death doth not nullifie our Duty in this kind, but ratifie it. [Page 683] He died not only to expiate the guilt of Sin, but also to shew the heinousness of it. God might have taken another course. This for Humiliation.

2. As to Reformation. The Death of Christ furthereth this:

1. By way of Obligation, Gal. 2.20. I am crucified with Christ: Nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. The great Argument that quickneth us to the Spiritual Life is, that it is a thing plea­sing and acceptable to him. If we knew any thing pleasing and acceptable to a Man that had redeemed us out of a miserable thraldom, we would do it. They are unthankful Wretches, that dare to deny Christ any thing.

2. By way of Purchase. Our Liberty from Sin was bought at a dear rate, not with Silver and Gold. You disparage your Redeemer, and seek to put him to shame, if you live in Sin, for you go about to make void the purchase, and to overturn the whole business, which Christ hath been establishing with so great a cost: He paid dear for that Grace which you slight; you tye the Bonds which he came to loosen.

3. By way of Conformity to the purity of our Sacrifice. He was without spot and blemish. A Carnal Christian dishonoureth his Head, and puts him to an open shame, as if the Church were but a Sanctuary for naughty Men, and Christianity a design to make us less Careful and Holy. What a spotted Christ do we hold forth to the World! We are to look upon Christ crucified, so as to be crucified with him.

2. The Day of Judgment. The serious Consideration of that day is an help to Repentance; Acts 17.30, 31. He hath commanded all men every where to re­pent. Because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness: As Hell worketh on Fear, so this on Shame. It helpeth Humiliation and Re­formation.

1. Humiliation. It is a means to prevent the Shame of that Day; if we do not call Sin to mind, God will call it to mind, Psalm 50.21. I will set thy sins in order before thee. The Book of Conscience shall be opened, and not only ours, but Gods Book too. Now it will cost us grief to look upon our Sins, then grief with desperation, terms of Grace are ended, and we can have no hope. A Sin­ner now blots the Book that is in his own keeping, but then he cannot: We will not own the Convictions of the Word, when it sheweth our Face; but then Iude 15. He will convince all that are ungodly of all their ungodly deeds that they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. Confession now is neglected, but then all shall be brought to light out of our own Reins: 1 Cor. 4.5. Iudge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkn [...]ss, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts, and then shall every man have praise of God. Let us take shame before it be imposed on us. Sins repented of will not be mentioned to our confusion, but only to the glorifying of the Riches of the Lords Grace. They that repent their Sins shall be then blotted out. Acts 3.19. Repent and be conver­ted, that your sins may be blotted out when the days of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.

2. Reformation. It includeth Faith and Obedience. (1.) Faith. Let us get our discharge before that day cometh, then we shall have boldness, 1 Iohn 2.28. And now little children, abide in him; that when he shall appear, we may have confi­dence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. The Members of Christ's Mystical Body need not to be affraid of Christ's Judgment, their Advocate shall be their Judge; their Hearts are sprinkled with his Blood, as the Door-posts against the destroying Angel. They that are not careful to be found in Christ, surely they do not believe that God will make inquisition for Sinners. Is the day of Judg­ment a Fable? Scripture and Conscience saith the contrary; Or are we innocent? Or hath God provided another way than Christ? (2) Obedience. Every thing is written, and must be reviewed. If things were forgotten, assoon as we forget them, we need not revise our Acts, or be so careful of our Conversations. Oh [Page 684] but we must come to an account! Iames 2.12. So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty: Psalm 1.5. Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. What a shameful story will there be produced against careless Sinners? All the business of our lives is to stand in the great Congregation, and to appear with confidence. Would a Man give way to vain thoughts if he knew he were to give an account, or to vain Discourse, if he thought every idle word would be brought to Judg­ment; or to Carnal Actions though never so secret, if he thought that all these would come to a review, or neglect the Duties of his Calling, if he knew he were to give an account of his Stewardship, or be unmerciful to the Poor, if he did think of, Have you fed? Have you cloathed? Or that he should be examined upon these questions.

3. The Consideration of Hell, or the Dreadful Punishment of Sin: For this is the matter in this Text. This is useful to think of Hell that we may shun it; presumption is a Coward, Matth. 3.7, 8. O generation of vipers! who hath war­ned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repen­tance. There is a forced Repentance, they that do not weep for their Sins for a while here, shall there mourn for ever with a fruitless Repentance. It is peace upon Earth. What is Hell? (1.) There is poena damni, the Punishment of loss; a separation from the presence of God, and Everlasting Exile, Depart from me ye cursed! Matth. 25.41. Luke 13.25, 26. When once the master of the house is risen, and hath shut the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door; saying, Lord! Lord! open to us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know ye not whence ye are; and verse 28. When ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Iacob, and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, and you your selves thrust out. When God turned Adam out of Paradise, it was sad, but then he cloathed him, made him Coats of skins; Adam was a Rebellious Child, and was turned out of Doors; but God had a care of him, would not turn him out of Doors without his Garments, gave him the promise of the Seed of the Woman, hopes of a better Paradise? This is the worst part of Hell, to have a glimpse of God, the remembrance of which shall remain with them for ever, and then to be shut out. Thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but not taste it. As a Prodigal reduced to Rags, goeth by the Lands and Houses he hath sold with a sad Heart. (2.) The poena sensus, The Punishments of Sense, the Worm of Conscience, and the Fire of Gods VVrath. The worm of Conscience, the Sting of Conscience, when we think of our folly and imprudence. A Man may run away from his Con­science now by sleeping, reading, working, drinking, sporting, as Cain built Cities, and Saul called for Musick: But in Hell there are no such Diversions, not a Thought free Day nor Night, but Memoria praeteritorum, the remembrance of what is past; slighted Means, abused Comforts, wasted Time, and Sensus praesentium, a Sense of what is present; the understanding maketh Heaven or Hell; and metus futu­rorum, a fear of what is to come for ever and ever. Oh blind Fools, that we did not think of these things aforehand. The pleasures of the VVorld for a Thousand years will not countervail one minutes torment. And then the Fire shall never be quenched: Heb. 10.31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the the living God. Do but make tryal, and put your finger in the Candle, and see how you can bear it. Isa. 33.14. Who among us can dwell with the devou­ring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?

III. How to improve the Scriptures to Repentance.

1. Believe them as you would an Oracle, or one from the dead. Consider the Authority and Veracity of God. The Authority of God, God Commandeth Men to repent, charge the heart in the Name of God, as it will answer to him another day: If God had bidden thee do some greater thing, wouldst not thou have done it? VVill you contradict your Maker? The Veracity of God, these things are true. If you had heard a voice from Heaven, as Abraham, or had a Vision, or a Messenger sent out of the other VVorld, you would believe; you would think him to have a very hard heart, that is not warned by an Oracle, or frighted by an Apparition. God himself hath spoken in his VVord, and is not he of Credit? [Page 685] You would fly in the face of him that should give you the lye, and will you give the lye to the God of Truth? VVe should be ashamed that the VVord, which is a greater and surer Revelation than Oracles or Apparitions, should prevail no more with us, and that all those Arts of Grace, which are used in the Scriptures do not perswade us to Obedience and Amendment of Life. There is more Reason to perswade a Rational Man that the Scriptures are true, and worth the heeding, than to perswade him of the Truth of any voice from Heaven, or Message by one from the Dead. There you are warned, that if you are un-believing, un-holy, or un-charitable, you shall go to Hell, and as Lot seemed to his Sons in law as one that mocked, e n. 19.14. so we are looked on, as if we were in jest, and it were a matter of course to make one another sad by repeating of Matters mournful and lamentable. If thou hadst seen a Ghost this last Night, or a Devil had appeared to thee in Mans shape, thou wouldst have been terrified, and shall not the threatnings of the word startle thee? So when you are spoken to concerning the joyes of Heaven, it should not seem [...], as an idle tale, as it is said, Luke 24.11. And their words seemed unto them as idle tales, and they believed them not. The Report of Christ's Resurrection was an idle tale. If an Angel had told you that within such a compass of years you should be in another world, he would have been credited; but you have a more sure word of Prophesie, we tell you the same from Gods word, and yet we are not regarded, as the Israelites did not believe the Spies.

2. Urge thy Heart with it, Recollect your selves, Rom. 8.31. What shall we then say to these things? Come to your selves, Luke 15.17. And when he came to himself. The Prodigal came to himself before he thought of returning to his Fa­ther. Psalm 22.27. All the ends of the earth shall remember, and return unto the Lord. Think with your selves, whence am I? Whither am I going? What have I done in the work of Repentance? What will become of me to all Eternity? Here in the Scriptures God himself hath told me what I must look for, and will God deceive me? Oh let me take Gods Directions for the saving of my Soul.

I might take occasion hence to press you to bless God for transmitting such a Doctrine to us, and to give you caution not to look after other Revelations; there are none, or if there were, none can be so certain, and so sufficient as this. And whatever is pretended as a Message from God, bring it to the Scriptures, Isa. 8.20. To the law and to the testimonies, if they speak not according to this word, it is be­cause there is no light in them. Some cry up the Church, some the Spirit in con­tradiction to the Scriptures; do you take the middle course, go to the word opened and dispensed in the Church, and wait for the Spirits teaching. And whatever is pretended, if it be not according to this, there is no light in it, and if there be no Light of Knowledge, there will be no Light of Comfort, and no Light of Happyness.

A SERMON ON HEB. xiii.20, 21.

Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting Covenant.

Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight, through Iesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever. Amen.

THE words carry the form of an Apostolical Blessing or Prayer for these Christian Hebrews to whom he wrote. Consider in them,

1. The Person to whom he prayeth; in which the grounds of Au­dience are implyed, verse 20.

2. The Matter which he prayeth for, verse 21.

1. The Person to whom the Prayer is directed; who is described,

  • 1. By a proper Title, the God of peace.
  • 2. By his great Work; he brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus Christ: Who is set forth,
    • 1. By his Office; the great shepherd of the sheep.
    • 2. By his Merit and Satisfaction: through the blood of the everlasting covenant: Which may relate,
      • 1. To God's Title; He is become the God of peace through the blood of the ever­lasting covenant.
      • 2. To Gods Work; through the blood of the everlasting covenant, he brought him again from the dead.
      • 3. To Christ's Office; through his blood shed for sinners, he is become the great shepherd of the sheep.

2. The Matter which he prayeth for: The continued Sanctification of Man once regenerate; set forth by both its parts; the Will, and the deed. Phil. 2.13. First, The Will, or remote Power; Make you perfect, or fit you for every good work to do his will. Secondly, The deed or actual assistance; working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight. We have both by Jesus Christ, for it is added with a Doxology; through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever, Amen.

The Text is long, I must give you but short Strictures upon it; And I will begin with the second branch, the Matter prayed for: And therefore let me observe,

Doct. That the beginning, progress, and accomplishment of every good work is from God through Iesus Christ. This appeareth plainly from the 21. verse, which may be reduced to two heads.

[Page 687]1. The Expressions which concerne Mans Duty; which is to be perfect in eve­ry good work, that we may do God's will, and that which is pleasing in his sight.

2. The Expressions which concerne Gods Power to inable us for this Duty; there are two words, perfecting and working. The first relateth to his Habitual Grace, the second to his Assisting Grace.

I. The first expressions which import Mans Duty are four.

  • 1. Perfecting.
  • 2. Every good Work.
  • 3. Doing his Will.
  • 4. So as may be pleasing in his sight.

1. We must be made perfect; or the begun Work of Grace must be carryed on to perfection. We all come short of that perfection which is attainable in this Life; therefore those that have attained some good measure of Grace should not rest satisfied with it. We need to be more able for Duties, more fortified for Tryals. A Man groweth till he be fit for all Manly Actions: And a Chri­stian groweth and must be made more pe [...]fect [...]ill he be fit for every good Work. An Artisan must be so long learning his Trade, till he be fit for all those Functions which belong to his Trade. A sick or wounded Man is under the hand of the Physitian or Chirurgeon, till he be perfectly cured: So is a Christian under the care of his Spiritual Physitian, till he be fitted for all the [...]arts and Duties of a Chri­stian. Here upon earth Christ by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified, or dedicated to God. Heb. 10.14. But now he is in Heaven, he per­fecteth us by degrees. The Sacrifice needeth not to be repeated, but his inter­cession is continual, because we still need new influences of Grace. Absolute Perfection is not attainable in this life, but the perfection of sincerity is here re­quired, that we should mortifie all our Lusts, and serve God in every good Work, and please him by an Universal and Impartial Obedience, Phil. 3.12. Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect, but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Iesus. That is, I aim at that which Christ aimed at, that I may be thoroughly, and exactly perfect.

2. In every good work. Not in one, but all. Many will do some good, but are defective in other things, and usually in those which are most necessary. They cull out the easiest and cheapest parts of Religion, such as do not contradict their Lusts and Interests We can never have sound peace till we regard all, Psalm 119.6. Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect to all thy commandments. Shame is [...], fear of a just reproof This reproof is either from the Supream, or the Deputy-Judge. The Supream Judge of all our Actions is God. This should be our principal care, that we may not be ashamed before him at his coming, nor disapproved in the Judgment. But there is a Deputy Judge which every Man hath in his own bosom.

Our Consciences do acquit or condemne us, as we are partial or sincere in our Duty to God; and much dependeth on that, 1 Iohn 3.20, 21. But if our hearts condemne us, God is greater than our hearts, and knoweth all things. Beloved if our hearts condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God. Well then, that our hearts may not reprove or reproach us, we should be complete in all the Will of God. Alas! otherwise you will never have Evidence of your sincerity.

3. The next Expression is, That you may do his will. The Rule of Mans Duty is the will of God. The will of God signifieth two things; either his Decree concerning them; or else that Law which he hath given concerning our Duty. This last is intended. The Works of Man are the Actions and Operations of a reasonable Creature subject to the Laws of God, if his Actions be conformable to his Law they are good; if not, they are evil. Therefore a Man cannot be a good Christian without doing Gods Will. If it be the Will of God he should forbear such a Practice, Custome, or evil action, he dareth not go forward. Ier. 35.6. We will drink no wine, for Ionadab the Son of Rechab our Father com­manded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine, neither ye nor your sons for ever. If it be the Will of God he should do such a thing, he will do it: He dareth not omit it, how cross soever to his Inclinations and Interests, Iam. 4.17. Therefore [Page 688] to him that knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is sin. This is the Rea­son of all Reasons, 1 Thess. 4.3. For this is the will of God, even your sanctifica­tion, 1 Thess. 5.18. In every thing give thanks, for this is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you: 1 Pet. 2.15. For so is the will of God, that with well do­ing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men. Well then; 'tis not enough that we should well, and thoroughly understand the VVill of God, but we should do it.

And I will add this one Consideration, the more we do it, the more we will understand it, Iohn 7.17. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the do­ctrine, whether it be of God. It is doing that God looks at, and we must most re­gard; not who can Accutely Plead, or Eloquently declaim about it, but readily frame his Heart to do the VVill of God. For the Precepts of God are given, not to try our VVit or Memory, but Practice.

4. VVe must do it so as may be well-pleasing in his sight: VVhere note,

(1.) That all that we do is done in the sight of God. He observeth, who breake and who keep his Law, and nothing can escape his view and know­ledge, Luke 1.75. In holiness and righteousness before him. VVe are ever in his Eye, and he is our VVitness, Approver, and Judge. Will he force the Queen, (saith Ahasuerus) before my face? Esther 7.8. VVill ye, God looking on, be vain, foolish, and carnal?

2. This must be our great aim and scope to please God. It is a well tempered Religion that beginneth and endeth in God. Man-pleasing is the Hypocrites Re­ligion, but God-pleasing is sincere and true Religion, Col. 1.10. That ye may walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing. And the Apostle often inculcateth this as the right end of all our Duties: Not as pleasing men, but God.

3. Our work must be so ordered as it may be pleasing and acceptable to God. For every slight thing will not please him, but when it is agreeable to his VVill. Therefore it is not enough to do what is for the Matter good, but what is for the Manner, pleasing to him: That is to say, (1.) It must come from a right prin­ciple, Love to God, 2 Cor. 5.14. The love of Christ constraineth us: And Faith in Christ, Heb. 11.6. Without faith it is impossible to please God. Not as forced, nor as a meer Natural Act, but as depending on the Redeemer for our Acceptance. VVe are Sinners, we are not exact. (2.) Then for the Manner, it must be with seriousness, Heb. 12.28. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence, and godly fear. So as will become so great a Majesty with that diligence which our aim at perfection calleth for: 1 Thess 4.1. Furthermore then we beseech you, Brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Iesus Christ, that as you have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.

II. The words which express the necessary concurrence of the Divine Power, they are two.

(1.) The first is, Make you perfect. He prayeth not now for framing the new Creature, but for perfecting it. God that maketh Man, new maketh him, and then he perfecteth him. God is wonderful in the first Creation, in raising such a beautiful piece out of the dust of the ground, as the first Man was. And in ordinary Generation David telleth us, Psalm 139.14. I am fearfully and won­derfully made. So God is wonderful in remaking or regenerating us, Eph. 2.10. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Iesus unto good works: Eph. 4.24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holyness. There is much of the VVisdom, Goodness, and Power of God seen in the new Creature, to inable a Man to captivate those Lusts which the gene­rality of the VVorld are mastered by, and to live a Divine Life in Flesh. He is also wonderful in perfecting us till we grow up to our full Stature in Spiritual things. As it is not in Mans power to make himself, or regenerate himself, so it is not in Mans power to perfect himself; no, but the Spirit of Regeneration abiding in us, doth renew us more and more; well then; 'tis not meant of Re­generation when we are created to good works, but of the increase of his sanctifying Grace; which is to Regeneration as Preservation and Providence is to Creation. God that begun the work, must continue it, and strengthen it; other­wise [Page 689] we shall be unfit for every good work, or as a Member that is out of joint, as the word importeth, which is there used.

2. Working. God doth continually co-operate and work in us, and with us, without which we cannot fulfil his Will, or do any thing that will please him. So Will and Deed are joyned together; Phil. 2.13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do. God worketh in us a power to will, and maketh us actually to will; and a power and strength, or ability to do it. The new Crea­ture dependeth absolutely on his influences from first to last; 2 Pet. 1.3. Accor­ding as his divine power hath given unto us all things that partain unto life and godli­ness. He giveth us Spiritual Life, and he giveth us Godliness. He first giveth Supernatural Faculties, and then the Use and Exercise of them, in our Walk or Conversation: The first Motions, and then the flowing forth of these Motions into Acts suitable.

1. VSE. To establish our dependance. In doing any good we must depend on God, both for the Power given at first, and continued unto us: Will and Deed come from him; and they come from him through Christ, who purchased and conveyeth this Power to us by his constant intercession, and the influence of his Spirit. Of unwilling he maketh us willing and causeth us to do what he would have us to do. He doth not only give us the Will, that is the Desire, and Pur­pose, but the Grace that we may do that good which we Will and Purpose. These are distinct, many may have assistance in one kind, not in another. Paul sheweth us that willing and doing are different; Rom. 7.18. For to will is present with me, but how to performe that which is good, I find not. To will is more than to think, and to exert our Will into Action is more than both. In all we need Gods help, both to think a good thought, or conceive a good purpose, much more to performe a good Action. Man is mutable, and here is much opposition.

2. VSE. Exhortation to several Duties.

1. Let us shake off carnal security and laziness. Here is not only Gods Grace represented, but Mans Duty. Gods doing all doth not warrant us to lye upon the Bed of ease, but stir us up to diligence, Phil. 2.12, 13. Work out your salva­tion with fear and trembling, for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

2. We are not to neglect the Motions of the Spirit least we grieve him, Eph. 4.30. And grieve not the holy spirit, whereby we are sealed to the day of re­demption.

3. We are to use the Means, and God will bless our endeavours; 1 Pet. 2.2. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that you may grow thereby. We are to attend upon the Word, and frequent the Sacrament.

4. We must pray earnestly; for a two-fold reason. (1.) That we may hum­bly own our wants, Iames 1.5. If any man lack wisdom, let him ask it of God.

(2.) That we may express our desires and longing for Grace, Matth. 5.6. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled.

5. We must improve our Talents, least we be accounted evil and sloathful Servants that receive Grace in vain, 2 Cor. 6.1. We beseech you that you receive not the grace of God in vain.

Doct. 2. That the continued sanctification and perfecting of Man once Regenerate cometh from God as the God of peace.

This is the Blessing prayed for, and when the Apostle prayeth for it, he calleth God the God of peace. So elsewhere, 1 Thess. 5.23. The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit, and soul, and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. He prayeth therefore the whole progress of sanctifying Grace, till it hath attained its end, and final perfection, and giveth God the same Title.

[Page 690]Here I shall open to you these five things.

  • 1. In What Sense God is said to be the God of Peace.
  • 2. The Ground and Foundation of this Peace.
  • 3. The Evidences how it appears that God is pacified.
  • 4. The Conveiance of it to us; or how we come to be interested in this Peace.
  • 5. The Reasons why all increase of Grace cometh from him as such.

I. What is the meaning of this Title? God is called the God of peace in two respects.

1. With respect to Union and Peace with Men, especially our Fellow Chri­stians. God is the God of Peace, as he is the Author and Approver of this Peace, 1 Cor. 14.33. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all the chur­ches of the saints; 2 Thess. 3.16. Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace al­waies, by all means.

2. With respect to our Reconciliation with himself, after the breach that was between us. Heaven and Earth are at an accord, and the great quarrel between us and God is compromised and taken up. In one place the Angels come to pro­claim peace on earth, Luke 2.14. At another time when Christ solemnly entreth as the Messiah into Ierusalem, they cryed out, Luke 19.38. Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. One of the Parties at variance is in the earth, the other in Heaven. The Angels, the Inhabitants of the other World, proclaim Peace on Earth; and Men that dwell here below eccho to them again Peace in Heaven, and that when they gave Christ the Honour of the Messias; shewing that his great business was to make Reconciliation. It is not a Primitive, Original Peace, but a Reconciliation after a breach; a restoring of Peace when it was lost. We had all broken with God, and God was angry with Men for Sin: Now while God was angry and offended, there was no hope to receive any gift of Grace from him: Therefore with respect to this is God called the God of peace.

II. The Grounds and Foundation of this peace: And that is by the blood of the everlasting covenant, which is the only propitiatory Sacrifice which could appease God, and give his Justice full satisfaction and recompence for our Offences. Before this Peace could be made, and this woful breach repaired, there were two things to be removed, which stood in the way, Gods Wrath, and our Rebellious Nature. The Righteous Wrath of God is appeased by the Blood of Christ: Our Rebellion is cured and healed by his Spirit. The latter is but a consequent of the former. The first foundation for this peace was laid in the Blood of Christ; Col. 1.20. And having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; Isa. 53.5. The chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed. The Enmity had been irreconcilable and impossible to be removed, unless God had taken this way; unless the Son of God had dyed for a sinful World, that by the Merit of his Obedience he might give satisfaction to a provoked God for the wrong we had done him.

III. The Evidences that God is pacified. Here are three mentioned.

1. The bringing back of Christ from the dead. 1. This showeth that God was propitiated; that he hath accepted the ransom that was given for Souls. Christs Resurrection is called by the Prophet, a being taken from prison, and from judg­ment, Isa. 53.8. While Christ was in the state of the Dead, he was in effect a Prisoner, under the arrest of Divine Vengeance; but when he rose again, then was our surety let out of Prison. The expression is notable in the Text, brought again the Lord Iesus from the dead. The force of the word may be explained with allusion to that carriage of the Apostles when they were cast into Prison, Acts 16.35, 37, 39. And the magistrates sent to let them go; nay, verily, (say they) but let them come themselves and fetch us out, and they came and brought them out of prison. So was Christ brought again. Though Christ had power to rise, yet was he rather raised, The Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone; not to supply any lack of power in Christ, but as a Judge when he is satisfied sendeth an Officer to open the Prison Doors: Though Christ had Power to rise, yet not Authority [Page 691] till the Angel rolled away the Stone. He did not break Prison, but was brought again from the dead. Neither did he perish in Prison, then we could have no assurance of our discharge; but as he dyed for our offences, so he rose again for our justification, Rom. 4.25. As having perfectly done his work. As the Eather de­livered him to Death, so he brought him back again from the Dead. The Apo­stle layes a great weight upon this, Rom. 8.34. Yea rather that is risen from the dead. There is some special thing in Christ's Resurrection, comparatively above his Death, which hath influence on our Justification. Was not Christs Death enough to free us from Sin? Yes, but the visible evidence was by his Resurrection. It is as it were an acquittance from those Debts of ours which he undertook to pay: As Simeon was dismissed, when the Conditions were performed, and Ioseph satis­fied with the sight of his Brother, Gen. 43.23. He brought Simeon out unto them.

2. Christs Office is allowed, so that he is the great shepherd of the sheep; that is, the Blessed Saviour, into whose hands God hath put his Flock, to be justified, sancti­fied, and saved; and from whom we may expect all that comfort which a flock hath from a good and faithful Pastor. We are put into his hands as he is Mediator, not by way of alienation, for they are in the Fathers hands still; Iohn 10.29. My Father which gave them me is greater than all, and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand: But oppignoration laid at pledge in his hands. A Shepherd is not Lord of the Flock, but as a Servant to take care of them. They are not his as Mediator by way of Original Interest and Dominion, but in point of trust and charge. He hath an Office about them, and giveth an account of them at the last day. He is sometimes called simply, without any addition, The shepherd, 1 Pet. 2.25. Ye are returned unto the shepherd and bishop of our souls. Sometimes, [...], The good shepherd, as Iohn 10.11. And here, The great shepherd, and the chief shepherd, 1 Pet. 5.4. because of the Dignity of his Person and Office. And surely if we put our selves into the hands of this Shepherd we can lack nothing, Psalm 23.1. The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want. We may look for all manner of supplies from Christ.

3. God is so far appeased that there is a new Covenant procured and consti­tuted; called here, the everlasting covenant, partly, because it shall never be re­pealed, and continueth unalterable, and the called obtain by it the title and possession of an Eternal Inheritance, Heb. 9.15. They which are called may re­ceive the promise of eternal inheritance. And partly because Christs Blood is the foundation of this Covenant, and the vertue of it never ceaseth, therefore this Covenant is Everlasting also, and made effectual and able to obtain its ends, which is the Eternal Salvation of sinful Man once converted and reconciled to God, This Covenant also is called the Covenant of Gods Peace, because it is a publick De­monstration that God is pacified, Isa. 54.10. But my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed: Ezek. 37.26. I will make a co­venant of peace with them: Partly because in this Covenant this Peace and Recon­ciliation is published and offered to us, that Man may not stand aloof from God, as a condemning God. So it is said, Eph. 2.17. Christ came to preach peace, to those that are near, and to those that are afar off. Acts 10.36. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Christ; he is Lord of all. Partly be­cause in this Covenant the terms of this Peace between us and God are stated. God bindeth himself to sinful Man to give him Remission of Sins, and Eternal Life begun by the Spirit, and perfected in Heaven upon the Conditions of Faith, (Rom. 5.1. Being justified by faith, we have peace with God,) and Repentance, (Acts 3.19. Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out;) as our Entrance; and new Obedience as to continuance, Heb. 5.9. He became the au­thor of eternal salvation to all that obey him.

IV. How we come to be Interested in this Peace and Reconciliation; or the conveyance of it to us: For this Peace may be considered as to the Impetration and Application of it.

1. As to the Impetration and laying down of the price; that was done by Christ on the cross. Therefore it is said, 2 Cor. 5.19. God was in Christ reconci­ling the world to himself. Then was God propitiated, and the Merit and Ransom interposed by vertue of which we are pardoned and reconciled.

[Page 692]2. As to Application; when God is actually reconciled with us, and we enter into his Peace, and are restored unto his Favour. This may be considered, either as to the first gift. God is never actually reconciled to us, nor we to him, till he give us the regenerating Spirit; that is, our receiving the atonement, Rom. 5.11. It was made on the Cross, but received at our Conversion and Regeneration. Or else it may be considered as to the further measure of his sanctifying Grace; called here, perfecting us for every good work, and working in us that which is pleasing in his sight. This is given with respect to our reconciled Estate, as we are actually at Peace and in Covenant with God, 2 Cor. 5.17, 18. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new Creature; old things are passed away, behold all things are be­come new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ. The summ is this: At the Death of Christ there was such a foundation laid, that we need no other ransom nor propitiation. He hath so far satisfied Divine Ju­stice, that he hath obtained the New Covenant. The first Grace is given us meerly with respect to the Merit of his Sacrifice; for Christ purchased the Mer­cies promised, and power to performe the conditions. Farther Grace is given us because we are already reconciled unto God; which is a ground of the greater Joy and Confidence: For our actual Reconciliation giveth us a title to all conse­quent acts of Friendship which can be expected or received: For in Gods way we shall have further Sanctification, and after that Salvation.

V. The Reasons why all increase of Grace comes from God as the God of Peace.

1. From the Giver, God will not set us up with a new Stock of Grace, till satisfaction be made for the breach of his Law. We must not look upon him as pars offensa, the Offended Party, but as Rector Mundi, the Governour of the World. Private Persons may forgive offences as they please, but the Governour and Judge of the World would not pass by the offence of Man, till the ends of Government be secured, or that the Law fall not to the ground, which it doth not, whilst God standeth upon the satisfaction of Christ, and the submission of the Sinner. The right of passing by a wrong, and the right of releasing a pu­nishment, are different things: Because punishment is a common Interest, and is referred to the common good, to preserve Order, and for an Example to others. Certainly Punishment doth not belong to the wronged party as such, then every one would have a right to punish, and so invade the Power of the Magistrate. A private Person hath a right of seeking Restitution or Compensation for the wrong done to him, unless higher reasons of Charity forbid him, but not a Power to compel them to punishment, unless satisfaction be given. But the case is different, here God punisheth non qua laesus, sed qua Rector, not as the Offended Party, but as a Governour. Now the Government of the World requires Gods Holyness should be demonstrated, and his Laws vindicated, and a brand put upon Sin.

2. From the Gift, which is the sanctifying Spirit, which being the gift of his Love, must needs be the fruit of his Peace and Reconciliation with us; Rom. 5.5. Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost. Other things may be given us during his Anger, for God sheweth himself placable in the whole course of his Providence: Yea, they may be given in Anger: But the Regenera­ting Spirit is never given us during his Anger, or in Anger. Sanctifying Grace doth evidence his special Favour. Look as the payment of the Ransom was testified by the visible pouring out the Spirit, Acts 2. so is our particular Re­conciliation by the gift of the Spirit to us.

1. VSE is of Instruction.

1. How we are to look upon God in our Prayers, as the God of Peace, reconci­led to us by Jesus Christ. When we pray to him, we look upon him as a God of Grace, 1 Pet. 5.10. But the God of all Grace who hath called us, &c. This sheweth his propension and inclination to communicate his Grace freely to Un­worthy Sinners, we also pray to him as the God of Power, Rom. 16.15. Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my Gospel. But here we are directed to look upon him as the God of Peace, as pacified in Christ, which is a greater ground of confidence. If a Socinian were to pray to him, he could only use the [Page 693] plea of Benhadad to Ahab, we have heard the Kings of Israel are merciful Kings. So we have heard the God of Israel is a merciful God. If the Papist would pray with confidence, he thinketh he must appease God by himself, by his poenal satis­factions and costly Offerings: As Iacob would appease Esau by sending gifts to him, Gen. 32.20. But the Penitent Believer is reconciled to God by Christ; Rom. 5.1, 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ; by whom also we have access by faith, &c. He cometh to God in his Name and no other, Iohn 16.23, 24. In that day ye shall ask me nothing: veri­ly, verily, I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you. Hitherto you have asked nothing in my Name, ask and you shall receive, that your joy may be full. He runneth to the Horns of the Altar, accepteth of the Peace published in the Gospel, devoteth himself to God, and rests upon Christ's Mediatorial Sacrifice as sufficient. Here is his hope and confidence.

2. How careful we should be that no breach fall out between us and God, least we stop grace at the Fountain head. Continued Sanctification cometh from the God of Peace, as well as the first Renovation of the Heart. The giving the Spirit is a sign of Gods Love, and the with-holding of the Spirit is a sign of his Anger and Displeasure; the one is the greatest Mercy, the other the greatest Misery. In his Internal Government, the one is the highest Reward, the other the greatest punishment. As a Reward it is spoken of, Prov. 1.23. Turn you at my reproof: Behold I will pour my spirit upon you, I will make known my words unto you: As a punishment, Psalm 51.10, 11, 12. Create in me a clean heart, O God! and re­new a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy holy spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation, and uphold me with thy free spirit. The one is to be sought, Luke 11.13. How much more will your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him? the other to be deprecated; Take not thy holy spirit from me; Psalm 51.11. Therefore take heed the Spirit be not grieved, but obeyed.

3. What ground of thankfulness to Christ.

(1.) That he hath made our peace with God at so dear a rate. All your Re­pentings, if you had wept out your Eyes for Sin, would not have made your peace with God, nor have satisfied his Justice, nor procured Pardon and Life for you. Now God is appeased, Christ having slain the enmity by his cross, Eph. 2.16.

2. That the New Covenant is procured, wherein Pardon and Salvation is offered to you, as sealed by the Blood of Christ, who hath payed our Debts, Luke 22.20. This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you. There had been else no place for your Repentance, Faith, Prayer, or Hopes.

3. That such free and easie conditions of Mercy, with Power to performe them, are propounded in the Gospel: Lord! Thou wilt ordain peace for us, for thou also hast wrought all our works in us; Isa. 26.12.

4. That he should call us, and have such favourable thoughts to us, who for a long time were dead in Sin, and in Hostility against him; Rom. 5.10. For if when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: Much more being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.

A SERMON Preached on a DAY of Publick Thanksgiving.

II. CHRONICLES xxxii.25.

But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him, for his heart was lifted up, therefore wrath was upon him, and upon Iudah and Ierusalem.

THAT I may not detain you in a Preface, let me tell you the Words hold forth.

  • 1. A Sin: But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him.
  • 2. The Proof and Argument of it; for his heart was lifted up.
  • 3. The sad Effects and Punishment of it; both as to his own Person, and the People under his Government.

Let me Explain these Branches, and then come to observe something in order to the work of the day. I know Christians, you look not for things luscious, but savoury.

1. In the Sin there was a benefit done unto him, and Hezekiah's fault is, that he rendred not accordingly. The Benefit done him implyeth a Complication of Mer­cies; not only his Miraculous Recovery out of Sickness, and Fifteen years added more to his Life, but also the destruction of his Enemies the Assyrians. Mercies which fell out near about the same time; though I dare not say with the Iewish Writers, that three dayes before the slaughter of the Assyrians this Sickness and Recovery fell out, yet certainly they were near together, as appeareth from 2 King. 20.6. And I will add unto thy dayes fifteen years, and I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria. The Report of which flying abroad; all the Princes round about him stood in awe of him; his Neighbours sent him presents; his Treasures were increased; yea, Nations remote, and those of no small Power, as the King of Babylon, reckoned to be Seven hundred Miles distant from Ierusalem, sent Congratulatory Embassyes to his Court. Well then Hezekiah was looked upon as one highly in favour with God, Honoured of Men, courted on every side with costly and precious Presents, and so grew full of [Page 697] Treasure and Wealth. When such strong Winds fill the Sails it is hard to stear right. This was the benefit done to him, all things fell out according to his Hearts desire, and concurred to the lifting up his Heart. Hezekiah rendred not according; How can that be? He was an holy Man, and a thankful Man. He penneth a Psalm of Thanks­giving, and sung it yearly as a Memorial of God's Mercies to him, Isa. 38.9. The writing of Hezekiah king of Iudah when he had been sick, and was recovered of his sickness. God will not be complemented with; It is not Words and Ceremonies, Formal Acknowledgments, and Dayes of Thanksgiving that God standeth upon▪ but Holy and Humble Carriage under Mercies, and therefore Hezekiah though he rendred somewhat to God, he rendred not according; there was a defect which is here charged as his Sin. He should have carryed it more humbly, as holding his Life and Kingdom, and every thing of the Grace of God.

2. The Proof and Argument: How doth it appear that he rendred not accor­ding? His heart was lifted up. There is a two-fold lifting up of the Heart. In a way of Zeal and Incouragement in the Lords wayes: So it is said of Iehosaphat, 2 Chron 17.5, 6. That he had presents, and riches, and honours in abundance; and his heart was lift up in the wayes of the Lord. Moreover he took away the high places, and groves out of Iudah. This is a good lifting up, when a Man groweth chearful and undaunted in the Lords work, and therefore falleth a reforming whatever it cost him: He knoweth the God of his Mercies will bear him out. But there is a carnal lifting up of the Heart, in a way of Pride and vain Glory, or daring Violence and Oppression: Thus it is said of Amaziah after he had smitten the Edomites. 2 Chron. 25 19. That his heart was lifted up to boast; And this was in part Hezekiahs Sin. Indeed it is not easie to state the kind of his Pride.

1. Whether the Pride of Arrogancy, or self-ascription, or taking Gods part to himself, as if the Blessings were merited by him; a Disease incident to the Crea­ture when exalted; Deut. 9.4. Speak not thou in thine heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land. And therefore God puts in a caution against it.

2. Or else conceit, musing upon and admiring his own greatness; as the king of Babylon strutteth and vaunteth, Is not this great Babylon which I have built for the house of the kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my Majesty? Dan. 9.30. Pride of all Sins puts Men upon vain Musings, Luke 1.51. He hath scattered the proud in the imaginations of their hearts. Proud Men of all others are subject to imaginations, or self-admiring thoughts. His Heart was too much tickled: In the Story it is said, when Merodach Baladan sent Letters and a Present to Hezekiah, Isa. 39.2. He was glad of them; wherein the secret inti­mation of his Spirit was discovered. Or else,

3. The Pride of Security, or Self-dependance: When we are well, God is for­gotten, good Men are apt to sleep upon a Carnal Pillow or Bolster, and dream many a pleasant dream, till God taketh it away from under their heads, Psalm 30.6. And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be moved. Carnal Confidence is very Natural. Or,

4. The Pride of vain Glory, or Ostentation. He seemeth to be tainted with a spice of that vanity by shewing his Treasure to the Embassadours of the King of Babylon. He shewed them the house of his precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the precious ointment, and all the house of his armour, and all that was in his treasures, there was nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion that Hezekiah shewed them not, Isa. 39.2. Whether one or more, or all I will not de­termine; they are all branches of the same Root. Certainly vain Men are apt to be puffed up in all these kinds, that have had deliverances far less strange than was this of Hezekiah.

3. Come we now to explain the Punishment and sad Effects of this great Fai­ling; Wrath was upon him, and upon Iudah and Ierusalem.

(1.) Upon his particular Person wrath was upon him. There is a near link be­tween Pride and Wrath. His heart was lifted up, and presently wrath was upon him, Prov. 18.12. Before destruction the heart of man is haughty. It is a sure sign of the loss of our Comforts, Parts, Estate, Children, Authority, when we grow [Page 696] proud of them. It is a sin that God deeply detesteth, and will severely chasten it, even in his own dearest children. Wrath was upon him; Sentence was passed, but Execution respited. All was well for the present. Wrath is said to be upon us as soon as Sentence is passed. Men think not so, but God judgeth so. Wrath was upon him, Doth it stay there? No.

2. Upon his People. It followeth, and upon all Iudah and Ierusalem. The whole Land smarts for the Sins of Magistrates; delirant Reges, Kings offend: Hezekiahs heart was lifted up: Plectuntur Achivi, the People are punished. Iudah and Ieru­salem are obnoxious to the stroke of Gods Vengeance: But how can this stand with the Lords Justice? What hath these sheep done? As David said in a like case, 2 Sam. 24.17. I Answer, They had done enough to ruin them long since. Hezekiah's Sin was not the main cause, but one great occasion of hastning the Judgement. Sometimes God takes occasion to punish Magistrates for the Peoples Sin, Prov. 28.2. For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof. The Government is often altered, and they are tossed from hand to hand as a just Punishment. At other times the People are punished for the Magistrates Sins, Zach. 10.3. Mine anger was kindled against the shepherds, and I punished the goats. A great Oak can­not fall, but all the little shrubs about it, suffer loss. On the other side, when the burning beginneth at a Cottage, it may increase till it come to the Palace. If the dispensation seem harsh, remember that God would involve us in one anothers Judgments, to make us more careful of one anothers Duties: That when Magi­strates transgress, the People may mourne; and with that Modesty which will suit with the Duty of their place, give warning of the danger. And Magistrates may not give liberty to the wickedness of the People, least they bring a Judg­ment on their own heads.

I have given you some view of the Words, let me come to the points.

1. That those that have received Mercies, must be careful to give in answera­ble returns, or to render according to what they have received.

2. That it is a sign we are unthankful for Mercies, when our hearts are liftd up under the injoyment of Mercies.

3. Pride and Unthankfulness is a sad intimation of approaching Wrath and Destruction.

4. When a Rulers heart is lifted up, and doth not thankfully improve the mer­cies received from God, the whole Land may smart for it.

I shall speak but to the Two first of these points.

Doct. 1. That those that have received Mercies must be careful to give in answerable Returns, or to render according to what they have received. It was Hezekiah's Sin that he did not render according.

Here I shall enquire, what it is to render according to what we have received: Observe,

  • 1. There must be a Rendring.
  • 2. A Rendring according to the Rate and Kind of our Receipts.

I. A rendring: There is a Reflection upon God from all his Works: Hell-Fire casts back the Reflection of the lustre of his Justice, and the Power of his Wrath. The World is round, and the Motion of all things circular; they begin in God, and end in God; their Being is from him, and the tendency of their Motion is to him, Rom. 11.36. For of him, and through him, and to him are all things. All things do thus reflect upon God, The wrath of man shall praise thee, Psalm 76.10. We should want many occasions of rejoycing in God, if it were not for the Wrath of Man. Thus God is glorified passively. All Events turn to a good account. Thus all Creatures praise him, Psalm 145.10. All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord! The Creatures offer matter of praise to God.

But we speak of the active rendring and returning Praise to God. There are many words used in this Matter; Those three which are most solemn are, Praise, [Page 697] Blessing, and Thanksgiving; which last is the Solemn Word of the New Testa­ment, as being proper to the Dispensation of it, Gods Benefits being now fully manifested and accomplished. There is a difference between these three terms: Praise respects Gods Excellency; as I may praise a Man that never did me good. Blessing, Gods Benefits: It is an eccho to him: Eph. 1.3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Iesus. And Thankfulness is not only declared in Word, but in deed. These three should alwaies go together. We should gather up Gods Excellencies out of his Providences, and acknowledge the Mercy, and live the Life of Love and Praise. Or if you will, in rendring Praise to God these things concur.

  • 1. We must be affected with the Mercies.
  • 2. Solemnly praise God for them.
  • 3. Renew the Remembrance of them.
  • 4. Improve them to some good use.

1. We must be affected with the Mercy. Formal Speeches are but an empty prattle which God regardeth not. David first calleth upon his Heart, Psal. 103.1. Bless the Lord, O my soul! and all that is within me bless his Holy Name. The Noblest Faculties must be exercised in the Noblest Work. Is the Soul raised in­to an admiration of God? Church Adversaries took up the customary forme, Isa. 66.5. Your brethren that hate you, that cast you out for my names sake, said, Let the Lord be glorified. In an Instrument of Musick, the more the sound cometh out of the Belly of it, the sweeter; if we expect flame, we presuppose fire. When the Heart is full of gracious Affections, the Tongue will be loosed to praise God. Psalm 45.1. My heart is inditing a good matter, my tongue is the pen of a ready writer.

2. Solemne praising God for them. It is an honourable Work, Love is the Grace of Heaven, Praise the Duty of Heaven. There is no room for Faith, nor use of Prayer. It is Angels work, as Sin is the Devils work. It is good to be preparing for our Everlasting Estate. It is comely for the Saints, Psalm 147.1. Praise the Lord, for it is good to sing praises unto our God; for it is pleasant, and praise is comely. Usually we thrust gratulation into a narrow room: It is a Stranger in our Publick Worship. Self-love will put us upon supplication, and our wants will beget a Natural Fervency in Prayer. We are eager to have Blessings, but we forget to return to give God the Glory, Hosea 5.15. In their affliction they will seek me early: This is Self-Love, not Religion. All the Ten Lepers could say, Iesus! Master! have mercy upon us; Luke 17.13. but only one of them when he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, verse 15. Pharaoh could pray when Gods hand was upon him. Oh it is the more honourable thing to give thanks, and it is profitable, Psalm 67.5, 6. Let the people praise thee oh God! let all the people praise thee, then shall the earth yield her increase. There is a [...], a cir­cular Generation between Vapours and Showers; Vapours cause Showers, and Showers cause Vapours. The course of Mercy is stopped when God is not prai­sed; where do Husbandmen bestow their Seed most plentifully, but where the Ground yieldeth most increase: When the Land faileth year after year, Men with­hold their Seed. God will not bury Mercies in the Grave of Unthankfulness. It is a due to God; it is his bargain with us, Psalm 50.15. Call upon me in the day of trouble, I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorifie me. He expects it as the return of all his Mercies. Glory and Praise are the Revenews of the Crown of Heaven; the rent reserved to God. We have the Comfort and Use, God will have the Glory and Praise. We promised it to him, Psal. 51.15. O Lord! Open thou my lips, and our mouth shall s [...]ew forth thy praise. Want of Mercies maketh us prize them. If we would look upon the vowes of our Affliction, we should find cause to value our enjoyments. It is our Priviledge, as Men, that we have a Tongue to bless God, Iames 3.9. Therewith bless we God, even the Father. Therefore our Tongue is called our Glory, Psalm 108.1. I will sing and give praise, even with my glory. Beasts have no reason; Angels no Tongue, Praise is necessary to give vent to our Affections, yea, to increase them: Fire warmeth the Hearth, and [Page 698] then the warmth of the Heart doth preserve the Fire. Praise is necessary to con­vey our Affections to others; as one Bird may set the whole flight on chirping.

3. Renewing the remembrance of them, Psal. 111.4. He hath made his won­derful works to be remembred; the Lord is gracious, and full of compassion. Great De­liverances are things not to be once mentioned, and no more, whilst the experience is warm upon our Hearts, when the Act is over we should be remembring again and again.

4. The Mercies must be improved to a greater Trust in God, and Love, and Fear of God, and Obedience to him.

(1.) Trust: The more we know of his Name, the more should we trust him, Psalm 64.10. The righteous shall be glad in the Lord, and shall trust in him. That is true Praise and Thanksgiving, that endeth in trust. It is the purest re­spect of the Creature, and that which keepeth up a respect between God and us; Faith is the best thanks. I doubt we are not Spiritual enough in our returns to God; we content our selves with verbal Praises, and do not look after the growth of Faith and Trust; 2 Cor. 1.10. Who delivered us from so great a danger, and doth deliver; in whom we trust, that he will yet deliver us: He findeth it growing upon him whilst he was mentioning of it. Every Experience we have is a condescen­tion in God towards the strengthning of our Faith.

(2.) Love; it is a special part of this rendring. God will be loved again where he loveth first. Radius reflexus languet. The cold Wall will reverberate and beat back the Sun beams: A little Water put into a Pump fetches up more: Psalm 116.1, 2, I love the Lord, because he hath heard my voice, and my supplication: Be­cause he hath inclined his ear to me, therefore I will call upon him as long as I live. God is more indeared to us. Love him as thy Father in Christ. Every Mercy cometh wrapped in his Bowels to the Saints, and swimming in his Blood. When Moses had received Mercies, Deut. 10.12. Now (saith he) What doth the Lord require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, and to walk in his wayes, and to love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul? We have a good Ma­ster, and Love is one chief part of our work. We were bound to love him if he had never done us good, much more when he is so gracious. It is the end of all common Mercies, Deut. 30.20. That thou mayest love the Lord thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him, for he is thy life, and the length of thy dayes.

(3.) Fear that we dare not offend so good a God. That is a true improvement, Hosea 3.5. Afterwards shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God, and David their King, and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days. When we grow more presumptuous because we are well at ease, that is naught. But when it increaseth, our Reverence of God, and Holy Fear and Trembling, then it works kindly. You that have been conscious to the terrib [...] things of Righteousness which God hath executed in the high places of the Field, you should fear, love, and trust him more than others. You see what a Great God he is, that he will find out those that hate him. How suddenly can he blast Worldly Confidence, however supported? And how able is he to protect those that trust in him? Will you offend such a God? These changes do not only speak Duty to the Ene­mies, but to you. Habakkuk trembled at the thought of Gods Judgments on Babylon, Habak. 3.16. When I heard, my belly trembled, my lips quivered at the voice. And David, Psalm 119.120. My flesh trembleth for fear of thee, and I am afraid of thy judgments. It is an appearance of God, and tender hearts melt at it, as a Lyon trembleth to see a Dog beaten. Tender Hearts are affected with the Wrath that lighteth upon others; especially when they are the Instruments.

(4.) Obedience: You should walk the more humbly and strictly with God. David was at a los, What shall I render? This was one of his Resolutions, Psalm 116.9. I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living. This is your Duty to bind your selves to a more humble and holy walking with God. This is a good use of Experiences: The Army that have seen so much of God, should be a School of Piety to the Nation. There is a notable place, Iudges 2.7. And the people served the Lord all the dayes of Ioshua, and all the dayes of the elders that out­lived Ioshua, who had seen all the great works of the Lord that he did for Israel. Whilst there were any to keep alive the Memorial of such Experiences, what an awe was [Page 699] it upon their hearts? Oh that you could get your Hearts in such a frame! Me­thinks you should have such Arguings as this, shall I that have seen the wonders of the Lord be proud, vain, carnal, contemptuous of Holy things? Such Holy reasonings argue a good frame, Ezra 9.13. Seeing that thou our God hast given us such deliverance as this, should we again break thy commandments? Certainly none sin so dearly, and with so much expense as a People saved by the Lords Mercies.

II. To render accordingly, What is that? It implyeth two things.

1. Real Mercies require real Acknowledgments. When your Lives were in jeopardy in the high places of the Field, did God complement with you, or save in jest? And now in the day of your Thanksgivings, will you complement with God, and put him off with a little bodily presence? What is a little cold thanks if you be proud and injurious, and despisers of the Ministry, regardless o [...] Gods institutions, cavilling at his Ordinances, neglectful of Church-Communion, a thing grown into fashion with many; they content themselves with a loose Pro­fession of Christ, living out of the Communion of any particular Church. A sad thing! God would have Coals lye together; Wine is best preserved in the Hogshead, and Saints in Communion. Did God take their thanks well, that would own a Mercy, but oppress the People? Zach. 11.5. Whose possessors slay them, and hold themselves not guilty, and they that sell them, say, Blessed be God I am rich. They were grown great, and high, and God must have the Glory by all means; but they used the People severely at their own pleasure. There was a thanksgiving, but withal there was disobedience and abuse of Authority, and in that case keeping a day will be to no purpose. The Devils leading Christ to the top of the Pinacle, was but to perswade him to cast himself down again.

2. The Acknowledgment must answer the proportion of the Mercy, be it in word or deed. It is true, we cannot vie with God for degree and measure, but we must do what we can.

1. If the acknowledgment be in word, Psalm 145.3. Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised; it must be taken notice of in a more than ordinary manner. The more of God is manifest, the more it should be taken notice of; Psalm 150.2. Praise him according to his excellent greatness. According to the great appearances and manifestations of God, so must our Praises be. Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, Psalm 149.6. There are higher and lower Praises, more and less solemn according to the proportion and size of our Mercies. The Spouses Eyes were as Doves eyes, Cant. 4.1. to peck and look upward.

2. If in deed; some notable thing must be done for God. When Ahasuerus had heard of a good deed done by Mordecai, he saith, what Honour and Dignity hath been done to Mordecai, for this? Esther 6.3. So what Honour hath been done to the Lord? What have we done for him? saith David, 2 Sam. 7.2. I dwell in a house of cedar, but the ark of God dwelleth within curtains. The Lord hath advanced me from a Sheephook to a Scepter, what Love have I shewed to God? What excellent thing have I done for God? Wherein am I carryed out with Zeal for God?

VSE. To Reprove.

(1.) Those that instead of rendring according, render the quite contrary, who the more God hath blessed them, grow unthankful, proud, sensual, dead, formal in Prayer, less in communion with God, more licentious in their actions. They are like Tops, never well but when they are scourged; abuse their Mercies to the contempt of God, as the Israelite took the Ear-rings of Gold and Silver, which were the Spoils of the Egyptians, and made a Golden Calf of them: As the Sea turneth all the sweet dews and influences of Heaven into salt Water, so they turn all their Mercies into occasions of Sin.

(2.) Those that do not render ought at all. They are crying for Mercy, but think not of returning thanks to God, but when they have what they would have, turn the back upon God, not the face. Ier. 2.27. In the time of their trouble they will say, Arise and save us; then their face is to God. There was a Law in the 46. Ez [...]kiel 9. He that entreth in by the way of the north-gate to worship, shall go out by the way of [...], &c. He that went in at one gate, was not to go out at [Page 700] the same gate, but an opposite: Some say, least he should turn his back upon the Mercy-Seat.

(3.) Those that render something, but not suitable. If you would render ac­cording, you must be in a capacity. Under the Law the Peace-Offering was brought at the top of a Burnt-Offering, Levit. 3.3. We must be first reconciled to God before we can do any thing acceptable. Awaken the Heart to the work. David awakens his Soul, Psalm 103.1. Bless the Lord O my Soul! and all that is within me bless his holy name. Search out the works of God, Psalm 111.2. The works of the Lord are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure in them. Consider what the World gaineth by every discovery of God, what Attributes of God are mani­fested, what Promises are accomplished, how Church-hopes thrive. Desire God to give you the Heart to render, that he that gave the occasion would give the disposition, Psalm 51.15. Lord open thou my lips, and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise. We are Spiritually dumb and tongue-ty'd. Reason and argue from your experiences to your Duty. Ezra 9.13. Seeing thou hast gievn us such a delive­rance as this, shall we again break thy commandments? When you have done all, you will be at a loss, Psalm 116.12. What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits towards me? He that hath a right sense of Gods Mercies will be forced to say so: and therefore be striving more and more.

Doctrine 2. That it is a sign we are unthankful under Mercies, when the heart is lifted up upon the injoyment of them. The Spirit of God bringeth this as the Evidence against Hezekiah.

Reasons of the Point.

1. Because God can never be rightly praised and exalted while the heart is proud, Isa. 2.17. And the loftiness of men shall be made low, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day. God is exalted in the Creatures self-abasement. As two Buckets in a Well, when one goeth down, the other cometh up. The Ark and Dagon cannot stand together, 1 Sam. 5.3. Set up the Ark, and Dagon must come upon his face. If you would have God exalted in the Riches of his Grace, you must lye in the Dust.

2. A proud lifted-up Heart cannot be rightly conversant about Blessings. It doth not give them their due rise, nor their due value, nor their due end.

(1.) Not their due rise. Many will say God did it. God! I thank thee, was in the Pharisees Mouth, Luke 18.11. but they do not stand wondring why God should do it. As David 2 Sam. 7.18. Who am I, O Lord God! and what is my Fathers house, that thou hast brought me hitherto? That God should look upon a Worme! Whence is it? What did God see in me? They actually disclaim all re­spect, and worth, and merit in themselves, that praise God aright.

(2.) A proud Heart doth not give Blessings their due value. He looketh for more still, he entertaineth Crosses with Murmuring, and Blessings with disdain. It is but thus and thus, and still set God a new Task to do. Psalm 78.20. Behold he smote the rock, and the waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed, can he give bread also? can he provide flesh for his people? They slight what is past, if they have not what they look for. All this availeth me nothing, as long as I see Mordecai the Iew sitting at the kings gate, Esth. 5.13. Mal. 1.2. I have loved you saith the Lord; yet they say, Wherein hast thou loved us? Where are all those Mercies and Glorious Experiences? It is all forgotten and undervalued. If the Mercies fit not our Mould, all is nothing.

(3.) It doth not give Blessings their due ends, God giveth us Mercies that we might be more Holy and Humble, and Pride maketh us more Carnal and Insolent, and S [...]cure; and so we feed our Lusts of the Lords Provision. He gives Mercies that [...]e may be lifted up in his wayes, 2 Chron. 17.6. That we might promote his Interest the more chearfully without baseness, fear, or carnal respects. But Pride abuseth it to carelesness, contempt of Holy things, insultation over those that are fallen under God's hand, Deut. 32.15. Iesburun waxed wanton, and kicked. They despise the Ordinances of God, and dispute away Duties, and cavil at Re­ligion. Is this the Fruit of our Deliverances?

[Page 701]How shall we know when the heart is lifted up? Pride is a capacious Sin; therefore called pride of life, 1 Iohn 2.16. because it is a Sin that diffuseth its self throughout all Affairs and Conditions of Life: Children, Estate, Beauty, Strength, Parts, Honours, Graces. A Worm may breed in Manna: Paul was puffed up, 2 Cor. 12.7. [...]est I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the re­velations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan; to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above Measure. But the Text speaketh of a Pride after Deliverances, which is a self-blessing, and self-depending confidence which is main­ly shewed (first) in Security, (Secondly,) in Insolency.

(1.) In Security. Men live as if they were above changes. God is neglected, or but coldly owned as if now we had no more need of him, Lam. 1.9. She remembred not her last end, therefore she came down wonderfully: That is, She was not mindful of the Changes and Mutations to which all things are obnoxious. Men usually loose their Sense of Duty with their Fears. The Heart groweth flat and dead in Prayer, not carried out with such Zeal and Earnestness, as when we were in distress. Or it takes us off from what we proposed in our Affliction; and all our Vowes and Promises are forgotten.

(2.) In Insolency. This is manifested.

(1.) By Contention. When we are delivered, then we revive the old quarrels; as Timber warpeth in the Sun-shine. When God giveth us success, then follow Divisions. The greatest strife is in dividing the Spoil. Only by pride cometh con­tention, saith Solomon, Prov. 13.10. Plenty and ease begetteth Pride. Dioclesians Persecution was brought on by the Factious Carriage of the Christians them­selves, contending for the Honours of the Church. In King Edwards dayes when there was a little breathing, then was there a Contention for Ceremonies.

(2.) By Insultation over Enemies. True, they are under; but it is unmanly to speak to the grief of those whom God hath wounded. If our Mercies cannot be advanced but by the fall of our Brethren, let us not insult, but pity them. David grieved when Saul fell; and fasted for his Enemies. Those whom the hand of the Lord hath touched, have a kind of Reverence due to 'em; as places blasted with Thunder and Lightning were accounted Sacred: Iudges 21.6. And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their brother.

(3.) By Oppression and Violence: Because it is in the power of their hands, Micah 2.1. Power doth mightily draw forth Corruption. Tenderness of Conscience should be a restraint, where publick force is not. This I can do, but I dare not. But when Men imply their Power for hurt, not for good, and think to be born out in a sinful course by their Strength and Power, it is Pride and Carnal Con­fidence.

VSE. Oh Christians! Beware of being lifted up in any kind.

1. Take heed of secet thoughts of Merit. Deut. 9.4. Speak not thou in thine heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee, saying, for my righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land. Though there be not such formal thoughts, or down-right expressions, yet this is the implyed thought. There are explicite thoughts and implicite thoughts; the one is actually and sensibly conceived in the Mind; the other lurk and lie hid there, and our Actions being interpreted are necessarily resolved into such thoughts. As when you are scornful and pittyless, vaunting your selves above others, and do not actually admire the Riches of the Lords Goodness, surely there is some latent thought of Merit in the Heart. You may take notice of Gods Justice, but still you must admire Free Grace.

2. Take heed of ascribing to your Wisdom, Power and Conduct. Man would fain be Faber fortunae suae, the Author of his own happyness; justling God out of his thoughts, Habbak. 1.16. They sacrifice to their net, and burn incense to their dragg, because by them their portion is fat, and their meat plenteous: Insulting and glorying in their Wisdom and Strength. Though a Man doth not fall down as a gross Idolater, and performe Rites of Devotion, yet his thoughts run this way, and so God is laid aside. God giveth his People warning of this; Deut. 8.14. Let not thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt; and ver. 17. And thou say in thine heart, my power [Page 702] and the might of my hand hath gotten this wealth. Why should the Lord give so many warnings if we were not exceeding prone to this. We should throw our Crowns at Gods Feet. It is enough for us to be poor Instruments in Gods hand. I hope you came here before the Lord with such a design this Day, to strip your selves, and give all the Glory to God.

3. Take heed of the Pride of Self-dependance. Hereby the Heart is taken off from God, and then the Devil hath us upon the hip. He that swimmeth in a full stream is apt to be carryed away with the stream. It is a hard matter to see the nothingness of the Creature, when we enjoy the fulness of the Creature. Mans thoughts are alwaies swallowed up with his present Condition. In Mi­sery we think we shall never come out of it; In Prosperity that it will never be otherwise. Paul could say, As having nothing, yet possessing all things; 2 Cor. 6.10. Few can say, as possessing all things, and having nothing; so as to sit loose from our worldly dependances. I have learned to abound, it is an harder Lesson than I have learned to be abased. Phil. 4.12. As there is more of choice in it, and less of necessity. We are beaten to the other: We use to say, such a one would do well to be a Lord, or a Lady: It is an harder matter than you are aware of. Many have done well in a low Condition, that could not manage an higher. Ephraim is a cake not turned, Hosea 7.8. Not baked of both sides, so as to walk with an Holy Equality, and evenness of Spirit in all Conditions. You think it is hard to bear Miseries; it is as hard to master Comforts, to carry a full Cup without spilling, and to keep from surfeiting at a rich and luscious Banquet. Few know how to abound.

To prick these windy Bladders in solemn remembrances of Mercy, such things as these are necessary.

1. A special Recognition and Recalling of Sins is not unseasonable. Let the warm Sun melt you: Ezek. 36.30, 31. I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen. Then shall ye remember your wayes and doings that have not been good, and shall loath your selves in your own sight for all your iniquities. When Mercies humble us, and set us a mourning, it is a kindly work. Moses bowed himself when the Lord proclaimed the Name of his Mercy. Oh bow your selves; poor worthless Crea­tures, that God should look upon us!

2. Meditate upon the Changes of Providence. Things are at a great uncer­tainty in the World. Hezekiah is delivered and then falls sick; he is deli­vered again, and then groweth proud; and then came Wrath upon him, and upon all Iudah and Ierusalem, Psalm 39.5. Verily every man at his best estate is altogether vanity; not only in his worst, but at his best Estate: When he is in his Zenith, then he is at the vertical point. Verily, this is a Truth should be stamped deeply upon all our hearts. Belisarius a famous Ge­neral to day, and within a little while forced to beg for a half-penny. Things and Persons are as the Spokes of a Wheel, sometimes in the Dirt, and sometimes out; The Church complaineth, Psalm 102.10. Thou hast lifted me up, and cast me down. A sad dejection after some comfortable Elevation. All outward Glory is like a glass, transparent, but brittle. Paul was wrapt in the Third Heaven, and was full of unspeakable Ravishments and Revelations, yet presently he talketh of a Thorne in the Flesh. Now at your best think of this, that you may inure your Thoughts to Changes, and settle your solid Happyness in God. David, when he had a Glorious Victory, speaketh of loosing, and Gods blasting their Armies, Psalm 60.10. compared with the Title. He acknowledgeth past Judgments as the fruit of God's Displeasure. In the Roman Triumphs there was one to re­member them of their Mortality in the midst of their Pomp. Yea under the Law, Leavened Cakes were allowed in Peace-Offerings and Sacrifices of Thanksgi­ving, which were forbidden in other Sacrifices: Levit. 7.13. He shall offer for his offering leavened bread with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace-offerings: To teach us to temper our Joyes with the Thought of Sorrow and Affliction.

A SERMON On LUKE xxii.31, 32.

And the Lord saith, Simon! Simon! Behold, Sathan hath desi­red to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.

But I have prayed for thee, that thy Faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.

IN the words observe two things:

  • 1. A warning of Danger approaching in the 31. verse.
  • 2. A Comfort propounded; in the 32. verse.

1. In the first branche observe,

1. The Person to whom Christ directeth his words; to Peter: Though they concerned all the rest, for it was not him only whom Sathan desired to sift, but all of them: But Christ speaks to him in particular, because it most concerned him. The Devil would vex all of them, but our Lord foresaw, that he would more grievously fall than his fellow Disciples; and being more fervent and confi­dent than the rest, was more exposed to Temptations; and when he addresseth his Speech to him, he calleth him, not Peter, but Simon. It was Matthew 16.18. Thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I build my church; q. d. The Name by which thou art known to me signifieth a Rock, and Stone: But this was when he uttered his good confession, but now he was to be an Instance of Humane Frailty, he calleth him not Peter, but Simon. And mark the ingemination of his, Simon, Simon. This doubling of his Name doth partly intimate Affection; and is as much as to say, My dear Simon; partly to stir up a serious attention, that he might mark what is said.

2. The danger it se [...]f, Behold Sathan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat. Where observe,

1. The Author and Procurer of this Trouble, the Devil, called here Sathan, that is, an Adversary. Our danger is mainly from the Devil, he hath a great hand in the troubles of Gods People. He assaulteth them himself by his Wills, and Fiery Darts, Eph. 6.11. and 16. and stireth up his Instruments to persecute them, Luke 22.53. This is your hour, and the power of darkness. That was the time when the Devil and his Instruments were permitted to work their Wills on Christ: When the Shepheard was smitten, and the Flock scattered abroad.

2. The way how he bringeth it about; he hath desired to have you: It intima­teth two things.

(1.) He asketh leave, for Sathan and his instruments cannot touch any of Gods Children without Gods permission: Therefore he asketh leave to have the Disciples of Christ in his power to vex them. So for Iob he has leave to touch his substance, but must not meddle with his person, Iob 1.11, 12. But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face. And the Lord said unto Sathan, behold all that he hath is in thy power, only upon himself put not forth thy hand. Then to afflict his Body with Biles, and Soars, but he must [Page 704] spare his Life, Iob 2.5, 6. But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. And the Lord said unto Sathan, Behold! he is in thine hand, but save his life. Nay he was fain to ask leave to enter into the herd of Swine; Mat. 8.31. So the Devil besought him, saying, if thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine, Surely then the Flock of Christs Sheep need not be troubled: If the bristles of the Swine be numbred, much more are the hairs of your heads.

(2.) It is a kind of suing out of his right. The word signifieth the putting in of a Plea and Suit, not a bare asking leave; [...], poposcit vos ad poenam. Sin giveth Sathan some right of claim, and when we have committed some Sins, we provoke God to give us over to Sathan to be disciplined. Therefore this de­siring to have you, is his accusing you to God, and requiring that he may have the shaking of you. For the Devil is an Adversary, 1 Pet. 5.8. Because your adversary the devil as a roaring Lyon, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. The word is [...], an Adversary; Sathan is an Enemy at Law, he is alwaies inditing and accusing you before God, that he may get you into his power and reach. Oh how watchful should the Children of God be, when they have an Adversary that plea­deth Law and Equity on his side, and pursueth his right against them, to bring them to the Tryal! But how could he do so in the case of the Apostles, and of Peter in particular! Possibly it might be something criminously done by them in that contention of the Disciples about Primacy and Superiority, who should be chiefest? Mentioned verse 24. And there was a strife among them, which of them should be accounted greatest. And the indignation of the ten against the two Bre­thren, Iames and Iohn, and in that contest Peter might be most faulty, he being with them two. Those of the Disciples whom Jesus most loved, Peter, Iames and Iohn, were often admitted to his privacies, when others were excluded. Oh it is a sad thing when we give occasion to Sathan to demand us to the Judgment!

3. His aim and purpose; to sift you as wheat, that is, to toss and shake you as Grain in a Sieve. The meaning is, The Devil would have permission from God wholly to subvert you, and cast you away. A great Judgment is expressed by this Phrase, Amos 9.9. I will sift the house of Israel among all nations like as corn is sifted in a sieve. This is the Devils aim, utterly to destroy God's People: But he can obtain no more than to shake and molest them for Tryal. In sifting two things are considerable (1.) The Agitation or tossing of the Corn, now this way, now that way, from one side to another. (2.) The Separation of the Wheat from the Chaff. The Devil only intends the former, but God the latter. He would have Peter and the rest of the Apostles given to him, that he might trouble and vex them, and not suffer them to have any rest; but God would turn it to an Holy Use, to purge you from your dross, your worldly and carnal Affections. Sathan desireth to trouble us, but thereby God doth cleanse and refine us. He would have liberty to do his worst to drive you from the Faith of Christ, but though somewhat of that is granted to him, yet the power of the Devil is limi­ted, both as to tempting and hurting. Cribratione Satanae non perditur, sed purga­tur frumentum. The Corn is not spoiled, but cleansed by Satans sifting.

2. Here is Comfort propounded to sustain them under this great danger; where observe two things.

  • 1. The means of disappointing Sathan; I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.
  • 2. The Event delivered in the form of a Direction. Peter should recover out of this lapse, and be a means to strengthen others; And when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.

1. The means of disappointing Satan. I have prayed for thee, &c. Mark; to Sathans desires there are opposed Christs Prayers. There is more force in Christs Prayers, than in Sathans Temptations. More particularly consider.

  • 1. Who prayeth.
  • 2. For whom he prayeth.
  • 3. For what.

[Page 705]1. Who prayeth; Jesus Christ the Mediator and Advocate of his People. The Devil is the Accuser, but Christ the Advocate, to whose Mediation and Inter­cession it must alone be ascribed, that we do not finally miscarry. Christ is rea­dy to pray, for he knoweth the Heart of a Tempted Man, Heb. 2.17, 18. Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful, and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconcilia­tion for the sins of the people, for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. And his Prayer is effectual, Iohn 11.42. And I know that thou hearest me alwaies. Christ doth not only perfume our Prayers, or stay till we pray for our selves, but prevents them by his own Intercession, when he foresees the danger.

2. For whom he prayeth: I have prayed for thee: that is, for Peter: What for him only? No, but the rest of the Disciples also. The Remedy was prepared for them before the Tryals came; and the Plaister fitted before the Wound was made. But was it for the Apostles only? No, but for all Believers, Iohn 17.20. Neither pray I for these alone; but for them also which shall believe on me through their word. Christ here upon Earth did pray first for the Colledge of the Apostles, and then for all Believers: So in Heaven he hath a watchful care over us, that we may not faint under the Temptations of Sathan.

3. For what he prayeth: That thy faith fail not, that is, may not utterly mis­carry: Here observe,

(1.) The Grace prayed for, Faith: The Grace most necessary, and upon which other things depend. All matters that concern Christ and his Kingdom de­pend upon Faith, 2 Pet. 1.5, 6. Add to your faith vertue, and to vertue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance patience, and to patience godliness. If Faith fail not, other Graces will not fail. 1 Pet. 5.9. Whom resist stedfast in the faith. And Faith is the Grace most assaulted in the present Tryal: For Peter was put to it, whither he would own and acknowledge Christ to be his Lord and Master. To Faith there belong two Acts, Believing with the Heart, and Confession with the Mouth, Rom. 10.9, 10. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus Christ, and believe in thy heart: that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth to righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. This last was put to the Tryal.

(2.) How far it was prayed for; in the word, fail not. Christ prayeth not that our Faith should never be tryed and assaulted, nor that we should be exemp­ted from trouble, but kept from the Evil, Iohn 17.15. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. Not that we should be never oppugned, but not expugned: Neither that it should be not in any degree weakned, but not extinguished. Faith doth not fail totally as to the Habit and Root of it in their Heart, though the Habit may be much weakned and diminished, and its proper and natural Action obstructed, and interrupted, such as is Confession with the Mouth. Christ foresaw his approaching denyal of him, and foretold it, but Peter did not utterly forsake the Faith, as appeareth by his speedy Repentance. As a Candle smoaking, and newly blown out, easily sucketh [...]ight and flame again, so did he recover himself out of that Surprize.

2. The Event delivered in the form of a Direction; wherein,

(1.) Is intimated his Recovery and Being converted. Peter had denyed Christ with Oaths and Execrations: A foul fault! But Christ recovered him by his look; that no Man might despair, and after his Resurrection bringeth him to a threefold Confession, Iohn 21.15, 16. Lovest thou me more than these? and lovest thou me? and lovest thou me? Now the Coar of his Distemper was gotten out: Lovest thou me more than these? Is thy love to me so great as thou didst seem to affirm it, when thou saidest, Though all men forsake thee, yet will not I? Is thy love surpassing the love of all other my Disciples? What was Peters answer? Lord! thou knowest that I love thee. That is, sincerely: Being taught by his smart expe­rience he dareth not make comparison with all others, no more comparisons now▪ Peter had been under a severe Discipline, which taught him Humility, and be­fore all the Disciples he testifieth his Repentance which was first acted in secret. Now he was grown more jealous of himself, he would not boast of such a sin­gular love.

[Page 706]But observe the terme [converted.] Recovery out of a soar Temptation is a kind of second Conversion, Grace is battered and bruised, and so many things are necessary to put us in joint again. Denyal of Christ, even out of weakness, is a loss not easily recovered. First, Peter had Christ's look, Luke 22.61. And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter; which pierced his very heart, upon which he went out, and wept bitterly. verse 62. And then Christ's Message, Mark 16.7. Tell his Disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee, there ye shall see him. Be sure to tell Peter a little to revive and comfort him. He was now full of tears, and grieved at heart for his former offence; then Christ appeared to him alone, as Luke 24.34. The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. Therefore the Apostle saith, 1 Cor. 15.5. That he was seen of the Cephas, then of twelve. Then afterwards he is brought publickly upon the Stage to acknowledge his Love to Christ, Iohn 21.15, 16, 17. So hard a matter is it to set a Member in joint again that is once out. So David, Psalm 51.10. Create in me a clean heart, O God! and renew a right spirit within me. He speaketh of it as a second Creation and Renovation; not that there was a total expulsion of Faith, or Charity, but to shew that the loss is not soon repaired.

2. There is Counsel given him, Strengthen thy Brethren. When by Repen­tance thou art recovered out of thy Sin, be more careful to confirm and strengthen others.

(1.) To prevent falling, pray for them, warne them, be an example of Con­stancy to them, that they may not fall or fail in like manner; which he did by his three-fold profession of Love to Christ, and in glorifying God in his whole Life and Death. Iohn 21.19. This spake he signifying by what death he should glorifie God. Christ warneth him of his future Sufferings, shewing that he should be more stout than in his former Tryal. Such a difference there was between Peter trusting in his own strength, and Peter supported by God: He that be­fore was blown down by the weak blast of a Damosels Question, could then con­fidently look a cruel Death in the Face.

(2.) Recover them if lapsed with Meekness, that they may not despair; Gal. 6.1. If a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering thy self lest thou also be tempted. If the possibi­lity of falling be an Argument, the actual experience is much more. Christians should not exercise too great severity on them that are fallen, considering we have or we might fall into like Sin in the time of Temptation. Thus would Christ season and prepare his Servants for their Office, and by their own Expe­rience teach them meekness, and tenderness to others. In general it is said, 2 Cor. 1.4. Who comforteth us in all our tribulations, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble with the comforts wherewith we our selves are comforted of God. Such Comforts are not only for our good, but for the benefit and advantage of others. Confirme thy brethren, saith Christ here to Peter. They are Brethren, and they need to be strengthned; for all these Afflictions are incident to all our Bre­thren which are in the Flesh, and our Example and Consolation from experience are a great relief to them.

Thus you have a full view and prospect of the words, I shall observe this Point from the whole.

Doct. That though Sathan by Gods permission may soarly trouble and vex his people, yet we are not wholly exposed to his fury to be dealt with as he pleaseth. Let me shew you.

1. How many wayes Sathan may vex and trouble Gods People: Either by in­ward Suggestion, or by outward Persecution and Affliction.

1. By inward Suggestions; as when he tempted David to number the People: 1 Chron. 21.1. Sathan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel. Namely, as he moved him to Pride and Glory in the Arm of Flesh, or in his Grandure, or multitude of Subjects. God had an hand in it, 2 Sam. 24.1. And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go number Israel and Iudah. To punish David and his People for their Sins, God as a just Judge, using Sathan as his Minister therein. God by permission, [Page 707] and a wise Ordination of it for good, and Sathan by Suggestion, and Malicious Intention for evil. God as a Judge in a just punishment for Sin and Sathan as an Enemy and an Actor of Sin. It is no excuse to Sathan or David, that God mo­ved, nor any blot in God that Sathan moved, they acting from divers Principles and divers ends. Well, but to our present purpose Sathan moved David, a Man after Gods own heart. Alas the best have their Infirmities, and Sathan hath ma­ny hidden secret Arts to mischief Souls which we think not of.

2. By Persecutions or Afflictions. Many of Satans Temptations are conveyed by Afflictions, that he may make the People of God weary of their Profession, and either quit the Truth, or cast off their Duty to him. Thus when the Apostle tel­leth us of the Devils unwearied Malice and Enmity to Souls, he biddeth us resist him stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in our bre­thren, which are in the world, 1 Pet. 5.9. And again, Revel. 2.10. The Devil shall cast some of you into prison. Surely they were put in Prison by Men, but these Men were Sathans Instruments. They have their Hour, some Times and Seasons when they work great Trouble to the People of God. God doth not so altogether bind up Sathan, but that he suffereth him to act many strange parts in the World, either by himself immediately, or by his Instruments.

II. Our Tryals are the more soar, because Sathan hath an hand in them.

(1.) Not only because that is cumulative to the Malice of Men, or superadded to it. And so the Apostle, Eph. 6.12. We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickednesses in high places. Our business lyeth not with Men, with Flesh and Blood only, but with Sathan, Men are but the Devils Instruments. Humane and Bodily Powers are Sathans Auxiliaries, whom he stirreth up and imployeth; so that there is a double Party: The invisible Agents, and the invi­sible Powers, by which they are assisted and acted: But,

(2.) There are special Reasons why the Devil is a more terrible and dangerous Party than any Humane Power: As partly,

(1.) Because of his great Enmity to Mankind, especially the redeemed by Christ: Because he looketh upon them as likely to possess the vacant places from which he and his Angels are faln. He is alway called the Enemy with respect to War; Adversary, or Opposite Litigant Party, with respect to Law.

(2.) Partly, because of his unwearied activity. He is alwaies going about, 1 Pet. 5.8. Your adversary the Devil as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. And in the Book of Iob, chap. 1.7. From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. And,

(3.) Partly for his insatiable Cruelty. His Malice is bitter and extream, seeking whom he may devour: His aim is utter Ruine and Damnation, to prejudice us in our Eternal Estate, or our Spiritual and Heavenly Concernments. It is not your Temporal and Bodily Interests that he would mainly bereave you off. He can let you injoy the pleasures of the World, that he may deprive you of your delight in God: He can be content that you shall have Dignities and Honours, Ease and Safety, so they prove a Snare to you, all is to ruine your Souls: If he cannot prevail so far, yet he would thereby draw you to scandalous Sins, that you may dishonour God, 2 Sam. 12.14. By this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme; and destroy your own peace. Psalm 32.3. My bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long.

(4.) Partly for his Subtilty. He is of a Spiritual Nature, and so the Devil is invisible both in his Nature and Approaches, and doth often reach us a deadly blow before we know it is he; and he seeketh by all means to conceal himself, 2 Cor. 11.3. I fear lest by any means as the serpent beguiled Eve by his subtilty, so your min [...]s should be corrupted from the simplicity which is in Christ. The Devil maketh as if he meant all kindness, when he cometh to ruine and destroy Souls: He playeth of all hands; tempteth Peter to disswade, and Iudas to betray, and the High Priests to persecute: He endeavoureth to keep out of sight, that he may not be seen himself in the temptation; as the Fowler and Hunter hide themselves till the Bird or Beast is gotten into the Snare or Toil. Alas, little do we think the Devil is so near, and hath so great an hand in the business which we are about to [Page 708] perform, as we afterwards find him to be. It is not he that seemeth to do it, but such a Neighbour, such a Minister, or Wise Man.

III. Why God permitteth this: For many Holy and Wise Reasons.

1. To glorifie the power of his Grace in preserving us; 2 Cor. 12.9. My grace is sufficient for thee, for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Made per­fect, that is, found or discovered to be perfect: For Gods strength cannot be more perfect than it is. There are no degrees in Infiniteness; much less can our weak­ness add any thing to it: The meaning is, it is manifested to be perfect. The greater the Pressures are, the more visible and conspicuous is the Perfection of the Divine Assistance. More goeth to the keeping of a Saint here in the World, then to the preserving of an Angel; for the Angels are [...], out of Gunshot and Harmes-way, but we are making our way to Heaven almost every step by Conflict and Conquest.

2. To abate our Carnal Confidence. For till we have experience of the strength of Sin, danger of Temptations and our own weakness, we are too confident of our own Resolutions, which because they are sincere and undissembled, we think they may be easily maintained: Therefore God to shew us our selves, suffereth Sathan to tempt us, and his Instruments to vex us, that by experience we may see how weak that Faith is in the Temptation, which we thought to be strange out of the Temptation. This is the meaning of that Counsel our Lord giveth his Disciples, Matth. 26.41. Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation; the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. To enter into temptation hath a pe­culiar sense and signification in that place, and the meaning is to be overcome by temptations; to enter so as to abide under the power of them; to be encompassed so as we cannot get out. Therefore watch and pray that it be not so with you; for however your Mind and Resolution be good, and your Professions for the time Zealous, yet you may fall from your stoutest Resolutions if you be not careful. Or thus, Though the Spirit, or the renewed part be willing to resist and oppose temptations, yet the Natural and unrenewed part is weak, and ready to be over­come by them. They were confident, secure, and unconcerned when that dan­ger was approaching, which would make them either to forsake Christ, or to de­ny and forswear him, as Peter did; therefore it were better for them to be watch­ful and importunate with God, that they might not be overcome with this Temp­tation. In many cases we find, that those that thought their Faith strong, find it very weak, when the Temptation cometh; Iohn 16.31, 32. Do ye now be­lieve? Behold the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone. There is a great deal of difference between Tryals in imagination, and Tryals in actual Experience. Tryals in imagina­tion do not affect us so much, because we only know them at a distance, or by guess and supposition; but Evils in sense and feeling are another thing than we could imagine. It is a lamentable thing to see what a cowardly Spirit there is in most Christians; how soon they are discouraged with every petty assault, or slender temptation, and their Resolutions shaken with the appearance of any diffi­culty, how confident soever they were before.

3. God sendeth temptations to abate our Pride, and so to humble us, as well as prove us, that we may not be proud of what we have, or conceit that we have more than we have. Paul giveth this reason, 2 Cor. 12.7. Lest I should be ex­alted above measure through the abundance of revelations, there was given me a thorne in the flesh, a messenger of Sathan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. There is a difference about the interpretation what this [...], thorn in the Flesh was: Either a racking Disease, or some other sharp Affliction: Surely it was not stirrings of Sin, or some boiling lusts, for Paul was aged, and he would then speak of it in other words. Some think it was some racking Disease, like the Stake thrust into the Fundament of a Slave that ran from his Master, and came out at his back. Whatever it was, it was a Messenger of Sathan. Now whether God would permit Sathan to have such Power over Pauls Body, I leave it to you to consider. Therefore some think it was some soar Affliction. In the General I remember the pricking Brier and grieving Thorn is put for the Despisers and Per­secutors of Israel: Ezek. 28.24. And there shall be no more a pricking briar to the [Page 709] house of Israel, nor any grieving thorn of all that are round about them that despised them. This may be called a thorn in the flesh. A sad and sharp Affliction question­less it was inflicted on Paul by the power of the Devil. But whatever the event was, Gods end was clear, that he might not be elevated with his transcendent Re­velations, he twice repeateth it, lest I should be exalted above measure. When the instruments of Sathan deal roughly with him, this was designed by God to keep him humble.

4. God sendeth these temptations in justice to correct us for other Sins, 2 Sam. 24.1. The anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David to say, Go number Israel and Iudah. The Lord permitted Sathan to move David, as I explained it before, but mark, it was because God was angry with Israel, when they had abused their plenty and prosperity to licentiousness and forgetfulness of God, Sathan is permitted to tempt David, that God might take that occasion to punish them. And it is observed in the Censures of the Church; a scandalous Sinner is delivered over to Sathan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Iesus, 1 Cor. 5.5. That is, permitted for a while to the Devils Power that he might be recovered to God. And in the Text, Sathan hath desired, [...], hath required him of God, demands to have him delivered up to him as to an Executioner; and if God thinks fit to answer this Request, then he delivereth them up to Sathan. Now this should be regarded by us. It is a sad thing when the Devil hath a just plea in Law against us. The Apostle war­neth Christians not to give place to the Devil, Eph. 4.27. This may be done effective or meritorie; effectually, when you comply with his Insinuations, and give way to your Inordinate Passions, and Carnal Affections, then you set open the door to Sathan, for he watcheth for any opportunity to recover his old possession, and ex­ercise his former Tyranny again. Pharaoh was not so hasty to pursue after the Israelites, as this Malicious Spirit is to recover the prey taken out of his hands. When you give way to any known Sin, and continue and lye asleep in it, Sa­than is incouraged, and God provoked. And so meritorie, meritoriously you give place to Sathan, as you make God to withdraw his assistance, or to give Sathan leave to tempt you: 2 Chron. 32.31. God left him to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart. And so fearful havock is made in the Soul, not only of Comfort, but Grace as to many degrees of it. One Sin prepareth for another, as a Spark doth for a Flame; and the longer and oftner we sin, so much the worse it is for us. Repentance is the sharper, because of the wrong done to God; and the harder, because it is not easie to settle and restore such a Soul, that the influences of Gods Grace and Favour may have their wonted Course.

IV. That God doth not expose us to the fury of Sathan, to be dealt with as he pleaseth, but doth bridle and restrain his rage.

1. God is the Soveraign Orderer of this Business of Temptations. As the shaking and tossing of the Saints is by his leave, so is the protection of their Faith from his Grace. The Devil is a Creature under Government, as all other Creatures are; and it is a great Comfort to the Saints, that when they are in Sathans hands, Sathan is in Gods hands. Neither the Devil nor the World can help or hurt us without his leave. The Devils are represented to be under chains, and chains of darkness, Iude 6. 2 Pet. 2.4. These Chains are Gods Irresistible Power, and Terrible Justice: Either the Restraints of his Powerful Providence, called therefore chains, or the horrour of their own dispairing fears, called therefore chains of darkness. They can do nothing but as far as Gods Justice and Holy Wis­dom permitteth them.

2. As our Protection cometh from God, so it cometh to us by the Intercession of Christ; who prayeth for his People; a Copy whereof we have, Iohn 17. and a pledge of which is this. He hath intendered his own heart by experience, and so is more likely to pity us; Heb. 2.18. For that he himself hath suffered, be­ing tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. There is Ability of Power, Ability of Idoneity and Fitness, as it is proper and agreeable that he should become compassionate, and willing to relieve those that fall into the like or same Evils, namely sharp Persecutions in this World for his Names sake; Heb. 4.15. He was in all points tempted as we are. He hath felt the weight and trouble of tempta­tions [Page 710] himself, and will be sensible of our condition. As a Man that has had the Stone or Gout, knows better how to sympathize with others in the like case. And as Israel was commanded to be merciful and pitiful to strangers, because they knew the heart of a stranger; Non ignara mali miseris succurrere discas.

3. Christs Love is never more at work for us than when under temptations. He hath a tender sense of our danger by Sathan. When he followeth them out of malice and spight, then God puts forth the strength and efficacy of his Mediation. Zach. 3.1, 2. And he shewed me Ioshua the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord. And Sathan standing at his right hand to resist him. And the Lord said unto Sathan, the Lord rebuke thee, O Sathan. When his People are assaulted by Sa­than he hath most love for them, and taketh care afore-hand, Iohn 13.1. Ha­ving loved his own that were in the world, he loved them to the end. Saith Christ of them, Poor Creatures, they are left to Storms and Tempests, and they are un­done if I help them not.

4. Though he permit the Temptation, yet he alloweth not a Total Victory. As he prayed that Peter might not utterly forsake the Faith, Non pugna sublata est, sed victoria. He doth not hinder the Fight, but the Victory. He overcame the Devil and the World, therefore fear not. God promiseth help for Humane Frailty, not for rashness and sloath. We are sure of Victory, whilst we resist and keep up the Fight, Iames 4.7. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

5. Being kept from the evil is better than to be exempted from the trouble of vexatious Temptations. Our Lord prayeth so, Iohn 17.15. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. He teacheth us to pray so, Matth. 6.13. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. There is a direct Prayer, and a Prayer by way of reserve; First, if it be the will of God, lead us not into temptation: But if that be, then keep us from the evil. It is a more wonderful Providence to be kept from the evil, than to be kept from temptation. A Garison never assaulted is easily kept: And partly because the evil of Sin is greater than the evil of Trouble. Sin separateth from God, Affliction driveth us to him; and to be preserved from the Reign of Sin, is better than not to be permitted to fall into a signal Act of Sin: For the Act may be consistent with Grace, but not the Reign.

VSE 1. Let us not be secure. Christ, was tempted, so was Iob, so was Paul. We have a fierce and subtil Adversary to encounter with, many Tryals we must look for. None are so tempted as the best Christians; the Pirate doth not set upon an empty Vessel, Wicked Men are not troubled; they are already in the Snares, Slaves and Vassals to Sathan, of whom he is sure already, Luke 11.21. Where a strong man keeps his palace, his goods are in peace. A middle sort of Men God permitteth not to be tempted, 1 Cor. 10.13. God will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able. They are not seasoned enough, nor furnished with Life and Light. Sathans Malice aimeth at the best, but he prevaileth with the presumptuously confident and fool-hardy. They know not their own weaknesses. If we sleight these things and thrust our selves into temptations, we fall as a rea­dy prey into the Mouth of the Roaring Lyon. You know how many a good purpose hath come to nothing; and will not you watch? This is the cause why we are so often surprized; we live and walk as if we were not among our Ene­mies; as if the Devil did not haunt us, and we gave him no occasion to solicite God against us.

2. Being forewarned, let us be fore-armed, or prepared against Sathans devises: Otherwise when we think, as Sampson, to go forth and shake our selves as at other times, we shall find that our strength is gone, and we have permitted our selves too much to the power of the Enemy. Our preparation mainly lyeth in two things.

1. That we be dead to the Flesh and the World, be sober and watchful. So­briety is a Moderation in all Earthly things. The Devil usually gets the World on his side. Therefore till we be dead to applause, Commodity, Honour, and Profit, and resolve to be Holy and Obedient to God though it cost us dear, we shall do nothing in Christianity. Satan will tempt the Flesh, and that will soon say, Spare thy self, Matth. 16.22. This shall not be unto thee. Therefore [Page 711] as long as there is a Bias of worldly Inclination upon us, and we are set on the Pleasures, Profits, or Honours of the World, or be taken too much with its Ease, Peace, and Prosperity, we are not prepared; and what work will Sathan make when he coms to toss us?

2. Keep Faith upright; Christ prays that Peters Faith may not fail: And 1 Pet. 5.9. Whom resist stedfast in the faith. Faith has many things to pitch on, the whole Gospel, but chiefly the Promises and Threatnings of the Gospel, they will inform you what will be the end of Godlyness and Sin, and a Man that hath his eyes opened, and seeth the end of Godlyness and Sin, hath a mighty Ad­vantage. As to the Promises of Christ, surely Christ is no Deceiver, will you credit the Devil whom you have found to be false, and suspect the Promises of Christ? Luke 12.32. Fear not, little flock! for it is your fathers good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Christ promiseth more than the Devil. As to the Threat­nings, let not the Threatnings of Men affright you, if they threaten a Prison, God threatneth Hell; if they threaten to molest the Body, God can cast Body and Soul into Hell; God can preserve you from what Men threaten, and he threatens what is worse than Man threatens, and therefore to have our eyes in our Head, and see the end of Godliness and Sin is a mighty help in this case, that our Faith may not fail.

A SERMON On HEBREWS i.9.

‘Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity, therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows.’

IN the Context the Apostle is proving that Christ hath obtained a more ex­cellent Name than the Angels; they are Servants, he a Son: They are Creatures, he is God: They are to worship, he is to be worshipped, in which Divine Honours they can have no Communion. They are Spectators of the Mystery of Redemption, he is the Head of the Redeemed World, as being so­lemnly appointed thereunto by God. This is the Argument of the Text; which is a quotation out of the 45. Psalm, Thou hast loved righteousness, &c.

In these words we have

  • 1 A Description of Christ.
  • 2. The Exaltation of Christ.
  • 3. The respect of the one to the other, [therefore] the one is the founda­tion of the other.

[Page 712]1. In the Description of Christ, his Holyness is taken notice of: And,

(1.) Both branches are mentioned, Loved Righteousness, hated iniquity.

(2.) The Habitual Inclination of his Heart is asserted in all that he did, or now doth do; all proceeded from his love to Righteousness, and his hatred to Sin.

(3.) This Commendation or Description doth not only concerne his Personal Practice, but his Design: His Heart was set upon it, not only to Practice, Holy­ness himself, but to promote it in the World. For the Holyness of God Incarnate is Essentially necessary both to his Person and Imployment: By it he was fitly qua­lified. Nothing puts us on to do a thing throughly more than love, this was Christs Principle: and therefore he would express the most effectual means.

2. His Exaltation: God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows. That is, exa [...]ted thee above Men and all Angels; anointing is often applyed to Christ. Psalm 2.2. Against the Lord and his anointed, Acts 4.27. Thine Holy Child Iesus whom thou hast anointed, Isa. 61.1. The Lord hath anointed me to preach good tydings to the meek. Therefore he is called in the Hebrew Messiah, and in the Greek [...]. This anointing usually signifieth three things.

(1.) The giving of Power and Authority, as Saul by being anointed was made King of Israel, 1 Sam. 10.1. And Aaron and his Sons made Priests, Exod. 30.30. So Christ was anointed to Authorize his Dispensation, or to invest him in the Au­thority and Power of the Mediatory Office.

(2.) To fit and inable the Person so Authorized for the discharge of the Office, unto which he was called; for the Oyl was Typical, and signified the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit: So Jesus Christ was anointed with the Holy Ghost, and with power, Acts 10.38. To fit his Humane Nature for so high a Function.

(3.) His Welcome and Entertainment at his return to Heaven; and so the Glorious Exaltation of our Lord Jesus Christ, when he solemnly sate down at the Right Hand of Majesty, and entered upon his Kingdom, was his Anointing; for then was he solemnly made both Lord and Christ, Acts 2.36. and evidenced to be the Lords Anointed One; as I shall shew more fully by and by.

3. The respect or Relation of his Exaltation to his Description [therefore,] At least it is a consequent of what he had done in the World in love to Righteousness, and hatred of Sin, but moreover it is to him a Recompense; Phil. 2.9. Where­fore God hath highly exalted him, and given him a Name, which is above every Name. Rom. 14.9. For to this end Christ both dyed, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. Which is no lessening of his Merit; for therein he considered not himself but us, that he might be a Merciful High Priest to us, or a Powerful King to defend his People. The Son of God had before his Incar­nation a Glory to which nothing can be added, and a full right which cannot be increased, and whatever Glory he received as Mediator, it concerneth us more than him.

Doct. That Iesus Christ as Mediator, because of his Love to Righteousness, and ha­tred of Sin, is dignified and advanced by God, not only above all Men, but also above all Angels.

In handling of this Point,

  • 1. I shall speak of the Holyness of Christ.
  • 2. His Unction, which is the Consequent and Fruit of it.

I. Of the Holyness of Christ, both as to his Person and Office.

1. As to his Person. There we must consider the Original Holyness of his Na­tures, Divine and Humane. Divine, he is called Isa. 45.21. A just God, and a Saviour: Humane, he was wholly free from that Original Contagion wherewith others that come of Adam are defiled, Luke 1.35. That holy thing that shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. Now add to this his perfect Actual Obe­dience to God both in Heart and Life, and this either to the Common Law of Du­ty that lyeth upon all Mankind, for it became him to fulfil all righteousness, [Page 713] Matth. 3.15. Or that particular Law of Mediation which was proper to himself. Heb. 5.8. Though he were a Son, yet he learned obedience by the things he suffered; by which he answered the end of the Law which we have broken, and was also the meritorious cause of the Covenant of Grace, by which all Blessings are con­veyed to us, 2 Cor. 5.21. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. Well then, his Personal Ho­lyness did make him acceptable to God, and should make him amiable to us. He loved righteousness, and hated iniquity. Adam in the state of Innocency did per­fectly love Righteousness, and hate Sin, but not constantly, for he soon fell: Be­lievers in the state of Regeneration, love Righteousness, and hate Iniquity sin­cerely and constantly, but not perfectly; but Christ when he assumed our Nature, did love righteousness, and hate Iniquity both perfectly, and constantly, in Heart and Practice, and this even to the Death. This qualified him for his Office of Prophet, Priest and King. As a Prophet; who is so fit to teach the World Ho­lyness, as one that hath a perfect love to Holyness, and hatred of Sin, and this manifested in our Nature? Angels are Holy and Righteous, but not so as Christ; who besides the Essential Purity, and Holyness of the God-head, hath also assu­med our Nature, and preserved it in Purity and Innocency. And therefore his Nature and Practice agreeth with his design, 1 Iohn 3.5. He was manifested to take away our sins, and in him is no sin. So as a Priest, his Holyness gave a value both to the Merit of his Sacrifice and Intercession, Heb. 7.25, 26. Wherefore he is able to save them to the uttermost that come to God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners. Here was a pure, unspotted Sacrifice, offered up to God here upon Earth, and pleaded and represented in Heaven He that was to satisfie in the behalf of others needed to be free from the defilement of Sin him­self, that he might be not only our Ransome, but our Patterne: Then as a King, this Purity and Holyness is necessary, not only that he might powerfully Effect, but also Favour and Patronize all that is good, Holy and Just in the World; For Prov. 15.9. The way of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord, but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness: The one are the Objects of his Abo­mination, the other of his love. The Wicked are for a while prosperous and suc­cessful, therefore they think God loveth them, but they are an abomination to him, into whose hands all Judgment is put. They cannot collect or conclude his approbation from his forbearance, no, nor any neglect of Humane Affairs, as if they were left to their own Chance and Arbitrement: No, all that can be ga­thered from hence is his great forbearance and Mercy to the worst, while he is inviting them to Repentance. On the other side you have the disposition of the Re­generate set forth, who do not perfunctorily and by the bye do that which is Holy and Righteous, but set their whole Heart and Desire to it. They follow after Righteousness; their business is to be eminently Holy; and surely they are loved by Christ: For he that hateth Iniquity and loveth Righteousness will love those that follow after it; than which nothing more sweet, honourable, and blessed, can be thought of by us, than to be loved by our Redeemer. To have a Prince love us, or a Wise, or Learned Man love us, we highly value it; What is it then to have Christ love us? This will not be a barren or an empty Love. Well then, he is fit to be the King of the World.

2. All this while we have spoken of his Personal Holyness, which maketh him acceptable to God, and amiable to us, and qualifieth him for his Office. Now let us see how he sheweth this love to Holyness, and hatred to Iniquity in his Office, as well as in his Person. The general terme whereby this Office is ex­pressed is Mediator. The Three particular Functions are those of Prophet, Priest and King.

1. As to the general terme Mediator, whose work it is to bring Heaven and Earth to kiss each other, or to make Peace between God and Man, God offended, and Man guilty. All that he did herein was out of his Love love to Righteous­ness, and hatred of Iniquity, which was the great Make-bate between God and us, therefore surely his chief design was to destroy Sin, and to promote Holyness. So much we are told, Dan. 9.24. That the Messiah shall come to finish transgressions, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in [Page 714] everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophesie, and to anoint the most holy. The great business for which the Mediator came into the World, was to destroy the Reign and Power of Sin, and to advance the practice of all good­ness, and Holyness, and to recover the lost World to God. Now because his Heart was so much set upon this, God anointed him with the oyl of gladness above his fellows.

2. Come we to those Three particular Functions wherein this Office is exercised, those of Prophet, Priest and King.

1. As a Prophet by his Doctrine he sheweth that he loveth Righteousness, and hateth Iniquity; for the whole frame of it discovereth, and breatheth out nothing else but an hatred against Sin, and a Love to Holyness, Iohn 17.17. Sanctifie them through the truth; thy word is truth; Psalm 119.140. Thy word is very pure. All the Histories, Misteries, Precepts, Promises, Threatnings aim at this one business, that Sin may be subdued in us, and brought into disrepute and disesteem in the world. The Histories are certain Patterns and Example of Holyness, and those taken from Men and Women that had not devested themselves of the Inte­rests and Concernments of Flesh and Blood no more than we have, and yet plea­sed and served God in their several Generations, to excite us to like diligence and Self-Denyal, Heb. 6.12. Be followers of them who through faith and patience in­herit the promises. The Misteries are not only to raise our wonder, but breed a true Spirit of Godliness, 1 Tim. 3.16. And without controversie great is the mi­stery of godliness. The whole Gospel is called, Titus 1.1. The truth which is af­ter godliness; and 1 Tim. 6.3. A Doctrine which is according to godliness: Because it delivereth the exact and most perfect way of serving God. The Lord Jesus was desirous that this Doctrine should take place in the World, therefore he himself was pleased to assume our Nature to preach it to us. So for his Precepts, they all prescribe an universal adherance to God, and dependance on him, that we may not be carryed away by the false Offers and Delights of Sin, but may live in per­fect Obedience to God, and Justice and Charity to Men. Besides, the word dis­covereth all the cheats and fallacies we put upon our selves, to keep us from all impure mixtures of worldly and carnal aims; it discovers the crafty pretences, and the most insinuating and cunning contrivances to disguise and hide Sin. Heb. 4.12. For the word of God is quick and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, pier­cing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joynts and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and the intents of the heart. In short, the whole aim of it is, That we may please God, and be beloved by him. Iohn 14.21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me, and he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest my self to him. The Promises call for the greatest purity and cleanness of Heart and Life. 2 Cor. 7.1. Having therefore these promises, let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit, perfecting holyness in the fear of God. So the Threatnings; Why doth Christ tell us of Torments without end and ease, of a Pit without a bottom, of a Fire that shall never be quenched, but to make Sin more odious and hateful to us: Surely not to terrifie us, but to sanctifie us; for his Government is rather by Love, than by Fear. Now whosoever wistly con­sidereth the Christian Religion, he will soon discerne that it was framed and set afoot by one that loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity.

2. His Priestly Office consists in his Oblation and Intercession: As the High Priest under the Law did both offer Sacrifice, and intercede for the People. Now what was the intent of Christs Sacrifice, but to put away Sin. Heb. 9.26. Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of him­self. That is, not only to destroy the Guilt, but the Power of it There are Three things in the Death and Sufferings of Christ to make us hate Iniquity, and so by consequence to love Righteousness. (First,) By way of Representation. (Secondly,) By way of Impetration. (Thirdly,) By way of Obligation.

(1.) By way of Representation. His bitter Sufferings are an instance of Gods great Wrath against Sin and Sinners: For if Christ must thus be handled rather than Sin shall go unpunished, it warneth us to be very cautious how we meddle [Page 715] with the forbidden fruit. When we remember his bitter Agonies, his accur­sed, shameful Death, we should cry out, Oh odious Sin! This is the meaning of that expression, Rom. 8.3. And for sin he condemned sin in the flesh. That is, by a Sin-Offering, or the Sacrifices of Christ, he hath condemned Sin, he hath left a brand or mark of his Displeasure against Sin, which should induce us to be very cautious and watchful against it. For if these things be done in the green Tree, what shall be done in the dry?

(2.) By way of Impetration and Purchase. Christ came not only to expiate the guilt of it, but to get it out of our Hearts. As he pacified the Wrath of God, so he purchased the Spirit, in which Sense our old man is said to be crucified with him, Rom. 6.6. Namely, As Grace was obtained, whereby it might be cruci­fied. Now we are sluggish and cowardly if we tamely yield to our Lusts, and pretend want of Power, when it is want of Will to cast them off.

(3.) By way of Obligation; by this great instance of his Love to induce us to kill our Love to Sin, 1 Pet. 2.24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we being dead to sin, should live unto righteousness, by whose stripes we are healed. Since he hath borne the weight of our Sins, and endured the Wrath due to them in his own Person, if we have any esteem of Christs Love, certainly we would not spare our most beloved Lusts, nor be still alive to Sin, and dead to Righteousness, nor wittingly and allowedly do the least thing that is offensive to him, Ezra. 9.14. Should we again break thy commandments, and join in affinity with the people of these abominations, wouldest thou not be angry with us till thou hadst c [...]n­sumed us, so that there should be no remnant nor escaping?

3. The next is a King. He is one whose Heart was so set upon the Love of Righteousness, and the Hatred of all Iniquity, that he would come as a Prophet himself to teach the sinful, lost World how to become Holy again: And as a Priest to dye for the guilty World to reconcile them to God; surely he was fit also to Rule and Governe the World. There are two parts of Government, Laws and Actual Administration. His Laws are all good and equal, the same with his Doctrine. As he giveth notice of these things as a Prophet, so he giveth charge about them as a King: Of his Laws we need not further speak, but the Admi­nistration is under our Consideration: Now in the Righteous ordering the Affairs of his Kingdom, he sheweth himself to be one that loveth Righteousness, and hateth Iniquity. As the Laws are good and equal, so the Administration is right and just. The Administration of this Kingdom is two-fold, Internal, and Ex­ternal.

(1.) Internal. Christ is set over the Church of God as a Glorious Head and Chief, who is to recover a lost People unto God. His Internal Administration is either effective or remunerative.

1. Effective by his preventing Grace, as he changeth our Hearts, bringeth us into his Kingdom, worketh Faith in us, and maketh us willing Subjects to him. Conversion is one of his Kingly Acts wrought in us by the efficacy of his preven­ting Grace; otherwise we cannot enter into his Kingdom, Matth. 18.3. Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven, Col. 1.13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son. Till he subdue the Power of Sin and Sathan in our Hearts, we shall still groan under that Tyranny: Acts 26.18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Sa­than unto God.

2. Remunerative, By the Rewards of Godliness here and hereafter. Here Rom. 14.17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. Peace of Conscience, increase of Grace, joy in the Holy Ghost. They shall not want incouragement who seriously set them­selves to love Righteousness, and hate Iniquity: 2 Pet. 1.11. For so an entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Sa­viour Iesus Christ. Hereafter, Heaven is the Portion of the sanctified, Acts 20.32. And now, Brethren! I commend you to God, and the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. He doth sanctifie all that believe on him, and then give them Eternal Life.

[Page 716](2.) External, in the course of his Providence. Christ hath set up a Govern­ment, wherein he will favour and protect those that walk uprightly, Psalm 11.7. For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness, his countenance doth behold the upright. But with the disobedient God is angry every day, Psalm 7.11. Only it is the day of Gods patience: God is preparing himself. Well then, we must neither rebel against his Government, nor distrust his defence: For Christ administreth Justice in his Kingdom, defending the good, and destroying the wicked, and he will in time earnestly espouse the cause of all Holyness and Righteousness.

II. I come now to the Unction of Christ, which is the consequent fruit of the former. God, even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fel­lows. There you may observe,

  • 1. The Author of this Unction, God, even thy God.
  • 2. The Priviledge it self, to be anointed with the oyl of gladness.
  • 3. The Partakers of this Priviledge, or the Persons to whom it is applyed, One Principal and Singular, who hath the Preheminence; and that is, the Mediator; others Inferiour, and in a lower degree of participation; called here, his fellows. Let us a little explain these things.

1. The Author of this Unction, God, even thy God. Is this spoken to him as God or Man? It may be true in both senses. As to his Divine Nature he is God of God, or as it is in Iohn 1.1. The word was with God, and the word was God. As to his Humane Nature, he is a Creature made of a Woman, and so God is his God, as he is the God of all flesh. But especially is this spoken of him as Me­diator, so Christ is one of Gods Confederates. There is a Covenant between God and him, Ioh. 20.17. I go to my father, and your father to my God and your God. The Sum of the Covenant was, that after he had suffered here upon Earth, and satisfied Gods Justice by being made a Curse for us, he was at length to be raised out of the Grave, and exalted to his Regal Power in Heaven. All that belongeth to a Co­venant is found in this Transaction between God and Christ.

(1.) God propoundeth the Terms, or demandeth of his Son, that he lay down his life, and for his labour he promiseth that he shall see his Seed; that God shall give him many Children; Isa. 53.10. He shall see his seed, he shall prolong his dayes, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands.

(2.) The Son consenteth, and saith, A body hast thou prepared for me, Loe I come to do thy will, Psalm 40.6, 7. Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire, mine ears hast thou opened; burnt-offering and sin-offering thou hast not required; Then said I, loe I come in the volume of the book, it is written of me. Here the Eternal Son of God doth agree and contract with his Father to performe that perfect Obedience to his Laws, and to offer up himself such a Divine and Spotless Sacrifice for the Sins of the whole World, as was necessary for the Expiation of Sin.

(3.) Christ hath not only consented, but doth with all Joy and Delight set about this whole Will and Counsel of God, and go through with the Work and Office assigned unto him very chearfully and heartily, till he had brought it to a good End and Issue, Psalm 40.8. I delight to do thy will, O my God! yea, thy law is in my heart.

(4.) After this ready and willing Obedience he is to plead the Covenant, Psalm 89.26. He shall cry unto me, thou art my Father, my God, and the Rock of my sal­vation, Psalm 2.8. Ask of me, and I will give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Upon this there is,

(5.) Gods Answer, God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows. And Psalm 110.1. The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot-stool. Thus doth the Scripture lisp to us in our own Dialect, or in such Language as we can best understand concer­ning that Bill of Contract, or transacted bargain between God and Christ from all Eternity, wherein Christ undertaking perfectly to fulfil the Will of God, and to performe all Active and Passive Obedience even unto Death, had the Promise from God, that he should become the Author of Eternal Salvation to all that obey him. The Redemption of Sinners is not a work of yesterday, nor a business of chance, but well-advised, and in Infinite Wisdom contrived. There was a prepa­ratory [Page 717] agreement to that great work before it was gone about, and therefore it should not be slighted by us, nor lightly passed over.

2. The Priviledge it self; to be anointed with the oyl of gladness. It noteth his solemne Exaltation and Admission to the Exercise of his Office. By Oyl all agree is meant the Spirit, by which Christ was anointed, Luke 4.18. The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me.

(1.) Christ was anointed at his Conception in his Mothers Womb, when he was sanctified by the Holy Spirit: For the work of the Spirit was not only to forme his Body out of the substance of the Virgin, which Nature could not do of its self; but chiefly to preserve it from Sin, and endow it with the gift of Holy­ness. From which time he grew in Wisdom and Grace, as well as in Stature, Luke 2.52. And Iesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.

(2.) Again, Christ may be said to be anointed at his Baptisme, which was the visible consecration to his Office, when the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove, Matth. 3.16, 17. and Iohn 1.33. once more.

(3.) He may be said to be anointed at his Ascension, when he received of the Father the Promise of the Spirit to pour him forth upon his Disciples, Acts 2.33. Therefore being by the right hand of God e [...]alted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. This I take to be the Sense here, his Glorious Exaltation at the right hand of God, where being possessed of all Power, he joyfully expecteth and accomplisheth the fruits of his Redemption. I am the more confirmed in this,

(1.) Because the Exaltation of Christ is as it were, his welcom to Heaven▪ God doth as it were take him by the hand, and set him upon the Throne after all the sorrows of his Humiliation; as we welcome a Stranger, or a Guest whose coming is pleasing to us, by taking him by the hand, and bringing him into our Couses: So is Christ exalted by the Right Hand of God, and welcomed into Heaven, as having done his work, and made full provision for the Glory of God, and the Obedience of the Creature; as we are also received into Glory, after we are guided by his Counsel, Psalm 73.24. Thou shalt guide me by thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory: And then all Tears shall be wiped from our Eyes.

(2.) The Terme, [the oyl of gladness] implyeth it; for that was the entertain­ment of Honourable Guests invited to a Feast. We see it practised to Christ by one Woman, Luke 7.37. And behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Iesus sate at meat in the Pharisees house, brought an alabaster-box of ointment. And by another, Matth. 26.7. There came unto him a woman having an alabaster-box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sate at meat. And the Psalmist speaking of Gods Festival Entertainment, Psalm 23.5. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies, thou anointest my head with oyl. Another mention of this practice is, Psalm 104.15. Wine to make glad the heart of man, and oyl to make his face to shine. All these places, and many more in the Scripture, allude to the custom of pouring some fragrant precious Ointments on the Heads of Guests of special Eminency, called the oyl of gladness, because the use of it was to exhilarate, and chear the Spirits. Now because this was an extraordinary respect paid them, this Phrase came at length to signifie the prefer­ing one above another; and so it is fitly applyed to Christ, whom God hath dig­nified above all Men and Angels, in that he hath received Power Spiritual and Di­vine above what was communicated to any other.

3. The Persons anointed:

[1.] One singular in this Unction, the Lord Jesus Christ. There are two sorts of Priviledges. (1.) Some things only given to Christ, not to us; as the Name above all Names to be adored, Phil. 2.9. To be the Head of the Renewed state, Ephes. 1.21. the Saviour of the Body, Eph. 5.23. To have power to dispense the Spirit, to administer Providences, &c. All this is proper to Christ, neither Men nor Angels share with him in these Honours. (2.) There are other things given to Christ and his People; as the sanctifying and comforting Spirit, the Hea­venly Inheritance, Victory over our Spiritual Enemies, the Devil, the World, and the Flesh: These are given to us and him; only God doth grace his Son above [Page 718] his Fellows, Rom. 8.29. That he might be the first born among many brethren. He must have the Honour due to the First-born: Anciently the First-born was Lord of the rest of the Family, Gen. 27.37. And Isaac answered and said unto Esan, Be­hold I have made him thy Lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants. And also the First-born gave the rest of the Brethren a share of the Fathers Goods, reserving to himself a double Portion, Deut. 21.17. He shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the first-born by giving him a double portion of all that he hath, for he is the beginning of his strength, the right of the first-born is his. Christ being the First-born, he must in all things have the preheminence. In our Conflicts and Tryals he is the captain of our salvation, Heb. 2.10. In Holyness he is our Pattern, or the Copy which we must transcribe, 2 Cor. 3.18. Are changed into the same image from glory to glory. Primum in unoquo (que) genere est mensura, & regula caetero­rum. The first in every kind is the Standard for all the rest. In our Glory and Blessedness he is our fore-runner, Heb. 6.20. having actually taken possession of that Felicity and Glory, which he will bestow upon his Followers; so that Christs Honour is reserved, and Believers are comforted whilst they follow their Head in every State and Condition.

[2.] Others are admitted to be partakers of this Grace in a lower degree; called his fellows. They are also dignified and graced by God, above the rest of the World, but not as Christ was. Two things I will observe here:

(1.) They must be his Consorts and Followers: Sometimes they are called his brethren, Heb. 2.11. Sometimes Members of his Mystical Body, Eph. 1.22, 23. Sometimes joint-heirs with Christ, Rom. 8.17. Meaning thereby all Believers who are Companions with him both in Grace and Glory. Thus we must be before we partake of this anointing, Actus activorum sunt in passivo unito & disposito. They that receive influence from another must be fitted for what they receive, and uni­ted to him from whom they receive it. Therefore none but Christs Members and Fellows do partake of his Unction. But who are they? All such as are like minded with himself, that love Righteousness, and hate Iniquity, that set them­selves seriously to promote the Glory of God, and to destroy the Reign of Sin in the World, both in themselves, and others. In short, those that are Regenerated and planted into his Mystical Body by the Spirit.

2. The next thing which I observe is, That all these may have somewhat of this Unction according to their measure and part which they sustain in the Body, 1 Iohn 2.20. But we have an unction from the holy one; compare Psalm 133.2. It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aarons beard, that went down to the skirts of his garments. The Ointment poured upon our head in such plenty, that it diffuseth its self to all his Members. God is the Author thereof, 2 Cor. 1.21. Now he that stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us is God. It is a Divine work, but the Pipe or Means of con­veying it to us is Christ, who is the great Receptacle from whence the whole Fa­mily is supplyed, Iohn 1.16. Of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. And it mainly consisteth in the gift of the Spirit, sanctifying and prepa­ring us for our present work and final reward, and comforting us with our pre­sent Interest in the Love of God, and hopes of Glory, 2 Cor. 5.5. Now he that hath wrought us for this self-same thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the spirit.

VSE. I shall exhort you to Two things.

  • 1. To Holyness.
  • 2. To get more of the Oyl of Gladness.

1. To Holyness. If there were no more than that it is pleasing to Christ, and visibly exemplified in his own Person, this should induce us. It was love to Ho­liness, and hatred of Sin that brought him out of Heaven, and put him on the work of our Redemption. Nothing doth more urge us to do a thing than Love, or to forbear it than hatred: These were Christs Motives to undertake the Re­demption of Sinners: Now we should love what he loveth, and hate what he hateth, Rev. 2.6. Thou hatest the deeds of the Nicholaitans, which I also hate, [Page 719] Prov. 8.13. The fear of the Lord is to hate evil, pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth do I hate: But there is more in the Argument than so. This was the design of our Redeemer, 1 Iohn 3.8. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil. Now it doth not become Christians to contradict the designed end of their Redeemer. But this is not all; it is to slight the price of our Redemption, as if there were no such great Mystery in it, that the Son of God should dye; for if we slight the benefits, we slight the ransom, 1 Pet. 1.18. Yea there is this further in it, we neglect the Grace that may be had upon such easie terms. Surely the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ did somewhat shorten the Power of Sin, or else he came in vain; he obtained the Grace he purchased, Iohn 12.31. Now is the judgment of this world, now shall the prince of this world be cast out. These are the glorious Fruits and Effects of his Death, that it shall tend to the Glory of God, and the bringing down the Kingdom of Sin and Sathan in the World. They to whom this purchase is revealed, and yet reject the offer, are guilty of sluggish Cowardise, and if they be not delivered from the Power of the Devil, and restored to a life of Holyness, their Condemnation is just. In our Natural Estate by the fall of Adam we were all corrupted and out of frame, but the Second Adam came to restore things that were in Confusion, and out of frame, to their Right and Primitive Order. Man hath faln from Holiness and Happiness; Sin and Sathan have reigned and ra­ged in this World; the Children of this World have blessed themselves in their bad condition, and delighted in their slavery and bondage. Now if Christ come to make an end of Sin, and bring in Everlasting Righteousness, shall it be so still as it was before? Shall the disordered World go on in its ancient wont? Surely there should be more visible fruits of his coming seen among us. If Men should lye in Wickedness still, and turn their backs upon God, after whose Image they were created, and Sin and Sathan rule them at their pleasure, how are things put in frame that were out of course? What hath the Son of God done by all his Holy Life, and Bloody Sufferings? Surely either the Purchase is not so Great and Glorious, or we make but little use of it, and so are quite Strangers in Gods Israel.

I have not done with the Argument yet. We have no Communion with Christ, yea, we renounce it if we continue to be so unlike him, 1 Iohn 1.6, 7, 8. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth; but if we walk in the light as he is in the light, then have we fellowship one with another, and the blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say we have no sin, we deceive our selves, and the truth is not in us. Such a solemne Preface introduceth that truth, to shew, that if we live in our Sins, we shall dye in our Sins, and then farewel all Happiness.

2. To look after more of this Unction. He is Christ the anointed of God; we must be Christians, Acts 11.26. The disciples were called christians first in Antioch; anointed with the Holy Ghost, and with Power, that we may understand the mind of God, consecrate our selves to him, work his work, and ingage in his Warfare fighting against the Devil, the World, and the Flesh, till we triumph with Christ in Heaven. All must be anointed.

1. This is the fruit of Christs Exaltation, to send and shed abroad the Spirit. There are Effects of Christs Humiliation, and Effects of Christ's Exaltation. The Effects of Christs Humiliation are taking away the Curse of the Law, pacifying Gods Wrath, satisfying his Justice, the Annihilation of the Right which the Devil had over Sinners, a Right to return to God and injoy Eternal Life. The Exaltation of Christ also hath its effects; the application of this Grace, and the execution of this Right by quickning us who were dead in Trespasses and Sins, and pardoning our Transgressions, and putting us into the way Everlasting. Now we should seek in Christ not only the force of satisfaction but the force of Regeneration, and his efficacious Grace to apply what he hath purchased for us, that he may be made sanctification to us as well as Righteousness, 1 Cor. 11.30. Since Christ is so able and willing to dispense this Grace freely and abundantly into Mens hearts, surely it should not be neglected.

2. Consider the necessity of this Grace. Our love to Righteousness and hatred of Iniquity is the fruit of this Unction; for Affections follow the Nature. When we live in the Spirit, we shall walk in the Spirit, Psal. 97.10. Ye that love the [Page 720] Lord, hate evil. All that pretend to return to God, must show the reality of it this way. Therefore as you would be pleasing to Christ, do not neglect this Grace,

3. Consider the Utility and Profit. It is for our Comfort. The Spirit is called the oil of gladness, because the benefits whereof we are Partakers, are matters of great joy: Acts 13.52. The disciples were filled with joy, and with the holy Ghost. Acts 8.39. He went on his way rejoycing. Acts 16.34. He rejoyced, believing in God with all hts house. It is for our Honour we are dignified above others, the more we are made partakers of the Spirit, 1 Pet. 2.9. Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people.

A SERMON On ACTS xxiv.14, 15, 16.

—Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets.

And have hope towards God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.

And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence towards God, and towards man.

THESE words are part of Pauls Apology against the Accusation of Tertullus. Among other things he chargeth him to be an Heretick, or an Apostate from the Iewish Religion: When the Romans had conque­red the Iews, they submitted upon this Condition, that they should in­novate and change nothing in their Religion, but defend it against the disturbers of it. Now the Christians being accused of innovation and disturbance of such a Religion as was under the caution of the Roman Laws before a Roman Tribunal; it concerned them to shew the Harmony and Agreement of both Religions as to the substance. This is Pauls business, and therefore he giveth an account of his Faith, Worship, and Conversation. He did indeed observe the way of the Chri­stian Worship, which they called Sectarisme, or Heresie, and Paul was accused to be a ring-leader of the sect of the Nazarens, verse 5. But yet this was agreeable enough to the Religion of the Iews for the substance, which he proveth by his Faith, Hope, Carriage, and Conversation.

Here is in effect all Christianity delivered to us in one prospect and view.

1. An Account of his Faith at the bottom of all: Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets.

[Page 721]2. His Hope, as the immediate fruit of it: And have hope towards God: And the principal Object is, The resurrection of the dead, both of the just and the unjust. When we shall injoy the full of what we wait for.

3. An Account of his Manners; where you have a brief Description of a Chri­stian Conversation. Herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence both towards God, and towards men. My business is not to discuss all these branches of Christianity apart, and in their full Latitude; but to give you the summ and Delineation of all Religion in one view: Therefore observe,

Doct. That true Christianity is such a believing the truths contained in the Scrip­tures, as produceth an hope of Eternal Life, and is expressed in an impar­tial, uniform, and constant obedience.

Here is Pauls Apology, Faith at the bottom, Hope as the immediate Effect and Product of it, and an Holy Conversation as the fruit and consequent. The same Method is observed in other Scriptures, as 1 Tim. 1.5. The end of the commandment is charity, out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned. The Commandment is the Gospel-Institution, and this received with a pure Heart, and Faith unfeigned produceth a good Conscience, which shews it self in love to God and Men; by a true and lively Faith in Christ: The Holy Ghost purifieth the Heart and Conscience, and so produceth Love, 2 Pet. 1.5, 6. Add to your faith vertue, and to vertue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to tempe­rance patience, and to patience godliness. In the Chain of Graces Faith is the Root of all. I shall 1. Examine the Expressions here used. 2. Give some Reasons, why this is true Christianity.

I. Examine the Expressions here used.

First, Concerning Faith, Believing all things that are written in the law and the prophets.

  • 1. Here is the Object, or things believed. Things written in the law and the prophets.
  • 2. The Extent: All
  • 3. The Act: believing.

First, The Object: Things written in the law and the prophets: Law and Prophets is an expression commonly used for all the Scripture then extant: Matth. 11.13. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until Iohn. And Luke 16.29. They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them. The Books of the Old Testament are thus called. We Christians who have received the Canon and Rule of Faith more inlarged, are said to be built on the foundation of the prophets and apostles, Eph. 2.20. So that now the Object of our Faith is Prophets and Apostles. The Object of Faith may be considered Formally or Materially.

Materially, Such things as God hath revealed. Formally, Because God hath revealed them: If God hath revealed what is in the Writings of the Apostles, then we are to believe them: God's Veracity is the ground and support of our Faith, into which it is ultimately resolved: His Instruments in revealing are the Prophets and Apostles. We know God hath revealed the things written by them, partly because these Writings are delivered to us by the Universal Tradition of the Church, and the Testimony of Christians thorough all Successions of Ages, in whose experience God hath blessed these Writings for Conviction, Conversion, and Consolation. And partly because of the consent between the Prophets and the Apostles, the one foretelling whatever the other declared as accomplished: Acts 26.22. Ha­ving therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: Partly because the Doctrines have an impress of God upon them, as every thing that hath passed his hand hath. How do I know a Flie, Gnat, or any other Creature to be made by God? God hath set his signature upon them, Psal. 19.1. The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament sheweth his handy work. So the Scriptures agree with the Nature and Properties of God: As God [Page 722] is Wise, Powerful, and Good, these Doctrines become his Wisdom, they have the stamp of his Moral Goodness, which is his Holiness; and as for his Power, they that feel it not fear it, Iohn 3.20. For every one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. There is something that alarmeth the Conscience. And partly because it agreeth with the Nature of Man, so far as a Man hath any good left in him: It agreeth with the necessities of Man, his guilty Fears and his Desires of Happyness. For his guilty Fears▪ Men that by reason of Sin are afraid of Gods Justice, cannot be quieted by any other means, but are by this, Ier. 6.16. Stand ye in the wayes, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way and walk therein, and you shall find rest for your souls, Matth. 11.28. Come unto me all you that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest In Life and Death the Conscience is quieted. So for desires of Happiness Men rove and grope about for some satisfying good, Acts 17.27. That they should seek the Lord, if happily they might feel after him, and find him. And Psalm 4.6. There be many that say, who will shew us any good? Life and Immortality are brought to light in the Scriptures, and the way to obtain it clearly revealed, Psalm 16.11. Thou wilt shew me the path of life, in thy presence is fulness of joy, and at thy right hand are pleasures for evermore: Partly because God hath witnessed, and attested it by his Spirit, Acts 5.32. We are witnesses of these things, and so is also the holy Ghost. Without by Miracles, and other wonderful Effects; within by inlightning the Heart and Mind, inclining, and exciting us to believe it upon these Motives and Arguments: 2 Cor. 4, 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ; so as to discern Gods Impress. Upon these accounts we receive what is written in the Prophets and Apostles, as revealed by God.

Secondly, The Extent, All things: A Believer receiveth all Truths which are of Divine Revelation, whether Precepts, Promises, Threatnings, Doctrines, or Hi­stories: But then we must distinguish of an implicite, or explicite Faith: With the latter we can only believe those things which we know, what we know not, we cannot believe with an explicite Faith. Some Christians know not all things which are contained in the Prophets and Apostles, and yet in a sense they do be­lieve by an implicite Faith: As Agrippa believed the Prophets, Acts 26.27. King Agrippa! Believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. Yet he was ig­norant of some things revealed by them. So all Christians own the Writings of the Apostles and Prophets, as the Rule and Warrant of Faith, yet they do not dis­cerne every Truth therein contained: They do believe that whatever the Prophets and Apostles say and have written, is true; and so are ready to believe all things which shall be demonstrated to them to be written, or said by them. But by an explicite Faith they believe all Fundamental Truths, such as are absolutely necessa­ry to Salvation, and usually most other Truths which are next to Fundamentals. The Fundamentals are set down, Iohn 17.3. This is life eternal, to know thee the only true God, and Iesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. That God is to be known, loved, obeyed, worshipped, and injoyed; and that the Lord Jesus is our Redee­mer and Saviour, to bring us home to God, with his gifts of Pardon, and Life, to be begun by the Spirit here, and perfected in Heaven.

Thirdly, The Act believing: It is not enough not to deny, or not to contradict, but we must actually and positively believe. The Reason why the generality of People living in the Christian World feel so little force of their Faith, is from their inadvertency; they leap into the Christian Faith by the advantage of their Birth, but do not consider what they believe, nor why they should believe it, and how they are concerned in it; and so may be rather said not to contradict, than to believe: But true Faith is a positive, firm assent, excited in us by the Spirit of God. As the Apostle saith of some that were zealous for the Law, Vnder­standing neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm, 1 Tim. 1.7. So the Rabble of Common Christians may be zealous for the Gospel, yet are not instructed in the Nature and Grounds of it, what, and why they should believe. A sound belief requireth a thorough understanding of what we believe, and a deep consi­deration [Page 723] of the Grounds and Reasons, why we are to believe it: And then it is such a fixed assent as is not perplexed and haunted with doubts about the truth of it: And such a close adherence as is not discouraged with difficulties and op­positions. It would be much better with the Christian World, if every one that carryeth the name of a Christian could say, I believe all that is written in the prophets and the apostles. In short,

To a sound belief there is necessary,

1. A Knowledge, or full Instruction in the things which we believe: for it is said, 1 Iohn 4.16. We have known, and believed the love that God hath to us, first known, and then believed.

2. A due Conviction of the Certainty of them: Luke 1.4. That thou mayest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed: And Iohn 6.69. We believe, and are sure, that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. And Iohn 17.8. They have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.

3. This Faith doth not only imply a bare intellectual assent, but a practical trust and affiance: For the Nature of the Object requireth so much. Christianity doth not only propound bare Truths to be assented unto, but joyful, comfortable Truths suitable to our necessity and desires; and therefore we must depend upon them, seek our Happyness in them in the way appointed by God, which is no­thing but practical trust and affiance. Therefore it is not a bare Opinion, but a relyance upon God, that he will make good his word to us whilest we continue with Patience in well-doing. Therefore we are said to belong to Christ, if we hold fast the confidence, and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end, Heb. 3.6.

4. Those Truths which are contained in the word are to be considered with application, that we may know them for our good: Iob 5.27. Hear it, and know thou it for thy good: Every Doctrine, which upon search we find to be sound and good, we must make application of it to our selves, that it may affect our own Hearts; if Threatnings, that we may escape the Curse; if Comforts, or Promises, Rom. 8.32. What shall we say to these things? The promise of Pardon to all Believers is so universal, that it includeth you as well as others; Christ is offered to every Creature, that he may be yours as well as anothers; and the offer of Heaven and Eternal Life is so propounded, that you should ingage your Hearts to seek after it, and closely to adhere to it, till you obtain it. But to apply it so, as to be perswaded that your own Sins are already pardoned, that you are an Heir of Glory, that you are Christs as to actual Interest, you must have good Evidence for that from a Spiritual Sense of your own Qualifications; but it be­longeth not to Faith simply taken: Thus we have set forth a Christian in his first part, as a Believer.

II. The Apostle asserts his Hope: And have hope towards God which they them­selves allow, that there shall be a Resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.

1. Mark that he propoundeth his hope as the immediate effect and product of Faith; for when I believe, then I must look, and long, and prepare for the Blessedness offered, otherwise my Faith is but a cold Opinion, not such a Faith as will subdue the inclinations and Interests of the Flesh, nor make the Labours and Sufferings of the Spiritual Life tolerable: And that is true Faith, which brea­theth and longeth after the end of all Religion, and looketh for it: What will it do me good to believe the Doctrines of the Prophets and Apostles, if I expect no good from thence? Faith would be vain, and Religion vain? Only note here that Hope is two-fold.

1. One the Fruit of Regeneration, or the immediate effect of Conversion to God, 1 Pet. 1.3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope. And this is nothing else but a seeking and looking for an Happiness in another, and in an unseen World, with a longing desire, and diligent care to obtain it. It is Faith to place my Happiness so high, and so far from sense; now when my desires and de­lights are there, and my daily care is to get thither, and to live in a continual pre­paration for it, and desirous expectation of it, and to deny my self, and suffer any loss and pain to get thither; this is the work of Hope.

[Page 724]2. There is an Hope built upon experience, Rom. 5.4, 5. And experience hope, and hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost. This dependeth upon the sense of my qualification and inte­rest, and is confirmed by experience of God's Love to my Soul, for Grace hath the force of an Evidence and Pledge.

2. Observe, That he pitcheth upon the Resurrection, as the great thing hoped for: Because then is our full and final Happiness. We do not believe in Christ, unless we believe in him for Eternal Life, 1 Tim. 1.16. That in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them that should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. Iohn 20.31. But these things are written, that ye might believe that Iesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing, ye might have life through his name: This is the great thing which we hope, wait, and labour for: No body would trouble themselves about Religion, which abridgeth us of present Delights, and exposeth us to great Troubles and Suffe­rings but for these things? Who would deny himself, and devote himself intirely to God but for these things? 1 Cor. 15.19. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable; but at the Resurrection all shall be recompensed to us, all the Effects of Sin cease.

3. Observe, That he proposeth the double Resurrection, of good and bad, all that ever lived shall be judged and rewarded, whether good or evil; though with an hope to be found among the good, and among the Sheep, not the Goats. This is the true way of Christian Reflection upon the great day; however we are assured of our own Interest, that whilest we strengthen Faith and Hope, we weaken the security of the Flesh. Some may miscarry, though I have hopes to be accepted: 1 Cor. 9.26, 27. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air, but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection, least that by any means, when I have preached to others, I my self should be a cast-away. We have a Covenant wherein to trust, as long as we continue faithful with God, and deny the Flesh its satisfactions.

III. See what account he giveth of his Manners and Conversation, verse 16. And herein do I exercise my self, to have alwayes a conscience void of offence b [...]th to­wards God, and towards men.

Observe here Three things:

  • 1. The Incouragement.
  • 2. The Integrity of his Obedience.
  • 3. The laborious diligence wherewith he carried it on.

First, His Incouragement, [...]: Interpreters diversly expound this [...], Interea temporis, in the mean time; till Faith be turned into Vision, Hope into Fruition. There is a time between believing and possessing, hoping and having; and during that time, there is much exercise for our Faith and Patience, Heb. 6.12. That ye be not sloathful, but followers of them, who through faith and patience inherit the promises. Again, [...], by vertue of this Faith and Hope, upon this Hope and Incouragement. Faith and a good Conscience are often coupled, 1 Tim. 1.5. Now the end of the commandment is charity, out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned. We cannot keep the one without the other, not a good Conscience without Faith, nor Faith without a good Conscience. Not the first, for no Man will make conscience of his Duty, unless he believeth in God, and hopeth for Salvation; for unless we believe in God, and hope for his promises, we shall not be so careful to keep a good Conscience, by eschew­ing evil, and doing good. Sometimes Faith is said to work by Love, and some­times by Hope. By Love; Gal. 5.6. For in Iesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but faith that worketh by love. The Soul is never fit for Duty, till it be possessed with the love of God and Man. Sometimes by Hope, 1 Iohn 3.3. He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as God is pure. And the second is evident, for it is said, 1 Tim. 1.19. Holding faith, and a good conscience, which some having put away, concerning Faith, have made shipwrack. Any great Lust cherished will destroy our Faith and Hopes; as a Man cannot long sub­sist [Page 725] in a leaky Vessel. So 1 Tim. 3.9. Holding the mystery of Faith in a pure con­science, precious liquors are best kept in a clean Vessel.

Secondly, The Integrity of his Obedience, set forth in all the necessary requi­sites.

1. There is sincerity asserted. For his Conscience was in it, and a good Con­science: Now Conscience is that faculty which is apt to take Gods part; and is the judgment a Man maketh upon his Actions morally considered, in order to praise and dispraise, reward, and punishment; and the goodness of Conscience consisteth in its ability to do its Office, in its clearness, purity, tenderness, quietness, or peace­ableness. For its clearness. A blind Conscience is an evil Conscience; for without knowledge the heart is not good, Prov. 9.2. as a judge that understandeth not the Lawes of the Countrey, is unfit to give judgment in any matter that cometh be­fore him; or as a dim Eye cannot do the Office of an eye; so a blind Conscience is no competent Judge of our Duty to God. So for the purity of Conscience, 1 Pet. 3.21. Not the putting away of the filthiness of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God: And Heb. 13.18. We trust we have a good conscience, willing in all things to live honestly. A good Conscience is an heart set to please God in all things, an heart hating Sin, and loving Holiness. Again, Tenderness is another property of a good Conscience, when it is wakeful, and smi­teth for Sin upon all occasions offered. This property may be understood by what the Apostle saith of Heathens for gross Sins: Rom. 2.15. Which shew the work of the law written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts in the mean time accusing, or else excusing one another: In David, 1 Sam. 24.5. Davids heart smo [...]e him, because he had cut off Sauls skirt. And by what Iob saith, chap. 27.6. My heart shall not reproach me as long as I live. The opposite is a [...]eared Conscience that hath no feeling, 1 Tim. 4.2. Having their consciences seared with a hot iron: This we contract by frequent, hainous sinning, or by a customary pra­ctice of that which is evil, by which the heart groweth as hard as the High-way which is trod upon. Quietness of Conscience is another property, whereby the goodness of it is discerned; only this quietness must arise from the former proper­ties, else it is a dead, sleepy, seared Conscience. For in this we must consider not who hath most quiet, but who hath most cause: As in Buildings, not the fair­ness of the Structure, but the foundation of it is to be regarded. There is a quiet evil Conscience. Luke 11.21. When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace. When Wind and Tyde go together, there is a Calm; but the quiet good Conscience is from Faith in Christ, Rom. 5.1. Being justified by Faith, we have peace with God; from a sense of our sincere dealing with God; 2 Cor. 1.12. For our rejoycing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world. A serenity resulting from our peace with God, and close walking with him.

2. The strictness and exactness of the Apostles course. He would keep this good Conscience void of offence. It may be understood passively, or actively: Passive­ly that Conscience be not offended and suffer wrong: Actively that we offend not, or offer wrong to others.

1. That Conscience be not offended, or receive wrong by any miscarriage of ours: For it is a tender thing, the least dust in the eye hindreth its use; so doth Sin offend and trouble the Conscience. Take those four Notions before-mentioned: Clearness, Matth. 5.8. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. A dusty Glass hindreth the sight of the Image, so Lust cloudeth the mind, In regard of Purity; so far as we give way to Sin, Conscience is defiled, the Apostle speaketh of some, Whose minds and consciences were defiled, Titus 1.15. It is defiled by Sin. In regard of tenderness, nothing bringeth a brawne upon Conscience, so much as frequent and allowed sinning in small things; first it is wounded, and then hardned, and so groweth dead and sleepy; though it may write, it refuseth to speak, it is a Register, when it is not a Witness: So it is offended in regard of quietness, an offended Conscience will offend us, and a wounded spirit who can bear? Prov. 18.14. You may as well expect to touch the Flesh with a burning Coal without pain, as to [Page 726] sin without trouble of Conscience: Sin will bring shame and horrour ever since Adams experience, who was afraid and ashamed, Gen. 3.7.

2. The second Sense, that we offend not, nor offer wrong to others, will fall in with the next Head.

3. The Impartiality of his Obedience, both towards God, and towards men. There are two Tables, and we are to take care we do not give offence to God or Men, by neglecting our Duty to either.

1. Our chief care should be, that we do not make a breach upon our Love to God; Conscience standeth alwayes in dread of God's Eye and Presence, to whom it is most accountable: Acts 23 1. I have lived in all good conscience before God un­til this day; Oh grieve not the spirit, Eph. 4.30. Offend not the pure Eyes of his Glory.

2. That we do not offend Men, Rom. 12.17. [...], Provide things honest in the sight of all men. We must be careful of our Conscience before God, and frame with Men, that we neither seduce them by our Example, nor grieve them by any unjust or uncharitable Carriage of ours, but be blameless to Men.

4. The Constancy, [...], alwayes, in all cases, by all means, at all times: A Conscience brought forth at times, and for certain turns, is not a good Con­science, Iob 13.18. Behold now I have ordered my cause; I know that I shall be justified. A Man is tryed by his course, not by a step or two: 1 Pet. 1.15. As he that hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation, [...], in every creek and corner of your lives; not in an Humour and in good Moods. A Christian is every where like himself, and never dareth to do any thing knowingly against Conscience.

Thirdly, The laborious diligences wherewith he carryed it on. I exercise my self. We must make it our constant labour and endeavour, by a diligent search in­to the mind of God, Rom. 12.2. That we may prove what is the good and acceptable will of God, Eph. 5.17. Be not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. Eph. 5.10. Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord, that we may not offend him in Worship or Daily Conversation. By a serious enquiry into the state of our own hearts and wayes, Psalm 4.4. Stand in awe, and sin not, commune with your hearts upon your bed, and be still. If we would have Conscience speak to us, we must often speak to Conscience, Ier. 8.6. I hearkened and heard, but they spake not aright, no man repented him of his wickedness, saying, what have I done? Ask questions of your hearts: And also by a constant watchfulness, and taking heed to our feet, Psalm 39.1. I said, I will take heed to my wayes, that I offend not with my tongue. Many live as if they had no Conscience, and by a broken-hearted making use of Christs Death, Rom. 5.1. Being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 2.1. If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the righteous, And Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal spirit offered himself to God without spot, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God. By a serious resistance and mortification of Sin, cutting off the right Hand, and pulling out the right eye, Matth. 5.29, 30. and Gal. 5.24. They that are Christs, have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. And by the use of all Holy Means which God hath appointed.

II. The Reasons, Why this is true Christianity.

1. The necessity of it, it is a great question how far Obedience belongeth to Faith, whether as a part, or as an end, fruit, and consequent? I answer both wayes, consent of subjection is a part of Faith, Actual Obedience a fruit of it. In the Covenant there is a consent first, before practice; Faith believeth the Pre­cepts, as well as the Promises; Psalm 119.66. Teach me good judgment and knowledge, for I have believed thy commandments, Heb. 10.22. Let us draw near, with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. It believeth the Promises to sweeten Obedience to us, it hath a perswasive Oratory, as it worketh by Love or Hope; it worketh us to an observance of the Precepts by the hopes of the Resur­rection, least we be inticed from them either by things grateful, or troublesome [Page 727] to present sense, 1 Cor. 15.58. Be stedfast and unmoveable, alwayes ab [...]i [...]ding in the work of the Lord, for as much as you know that your work is not in vain in the Lord. If you believe things written in the Law and the Prophets, you will see your la­bour is not in vain in the Lord.

2. The Comfort of Obedience to us; we cannot make out our Evidence and Plea, but by a uniform, constant, and impartial Obedience. Principles are la­tent, till they discover themselves by their Fruit; our Faith and Hope is but a fancy, unless it prevail over sensitive inclinations to present things, that we may live in the patient and delightful service of God, and an intire Obedience to his Holy Will. The Sap is not seen, but the Apples and Fruit appear. Acts 26.20. That they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance, Matth. 3.8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance; we can else have no comfortable evidence of it.

3. It is for the honour of Christ, as well as our own comfort and safety: Obe­dience maketh Faith visible and sensible, 2 Thess. 1.11, 12. And fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power. That the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him. An Holy Conversation bringeth Doctrines near to our Senses, and thereby it is more clear and powerful, to gain upon others: Christ hath the Honour, we the Reward: Iohn 15.8. Herein is my father glorified, that ye bring forth much fruit, so shall ye be my disci­ples; And Phil. 1.11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Iesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God. Uniform practice is such a fruit of Grace, as representeth the Doctrine of Life with advantage to the Consciences of others; otherwise we shall never do any great things for Christ in the World.

A Second SERMON On ACTS xxiv.14, 15, 16.

—Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets.

And have hope towards God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.

And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence towards God, and towards man.

VSE I. IS disproof of the Nullifidians, and Solifidians: Those that cry up good Life without Faith, and on the other side, that cry up empty Faith without Obedience and Holiness.

1. Nullifidians, who are very rife among us, who do as wisely, as those that would plant a Tree by the Top, and not by the Root; so they cry up a Morality [Page 728] without the Faith and Hope of the Gospel, and that Love to God, which is in­gendred by it; and so out of a Fondness of Pagan strictness, and Philosophick institution, defie the Religion they were bred up in. There can be no true Love to God or Man without the Faith of the Gospel, the Apostle telleth us, Rom. 7.4. That we are married to him who was raised from the dead, that we may bring forth fruit to God. As the Children who are born before Marriage are Illegitimate; so all that Justice, and Temperance, and Charity, which is not cherished in us by the Love of God, and Faith in Christ, and the Hopes of the other World, is but Mock-Grace, and Bastard-Holiness, and is not acceptable to God.

I shall prove two things.

1. That Morality is not kindly, unless it be founded on the Gospel, and never so thoroughly promoted as by the Principles laid down there, Titus 2.11, 12. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men; teaching us, that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world. The more we believe all things contained in the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles, the more we are taught how to live Soberly, Righ­teously and Godly in the present World. There we have the true Principle of Obedience. viz. Love to God fed and bred in us by his Love to us in Christ; the true Incouragement and Motive of Obedience, the Hopes of the other World; the true Rule of Obedience, Gods Mind revealed in his Word, and perfecting the Light of Nature so far as it discovereth any thing of our Duty to God, Neigh­bour, and Self. Here is better Furniture than we can have elsewhere, a forci­ble Principle, and a Glorious Hope, and an exact Rule. Now they that would cry up right Reason in defiance of these, are not Christs Disciples, but would make him theirs; and teach him and his Apostles how to speak, and teach the way to true Happiness; and so are guilty of great unthankfulness for this Blessed Revelation which we have in the Gospel,

2. That true Morality and good Conscience cannot be had without the Faith of the Gospel: So that we are not only better provided, but indeed cannot performe such Obedience as is acceptable to God, without Faith in Christ. And therefore I shall shew you the defects that are in Mens Obedience till they believe in Christ.

1. There is a defect in their State, they are not reconciled to God till they be in Christ; and therefore he will not accept an Offering at their hands, who neglect his Grace, and will not sue out their atonement with him, in that penitent and broken-hearted way which he hath appointed in the New Covenant. Let them first sue out their pardon, in the Name of Christ, and then begin with a new Course of Obedience. God is first placandus, then placendus; First his Wrath is to be appeased, and then he will accept of our Duties and Actions; First our Persons are accepted, and then our Duties and Offerings; Gen. 4.4. The Lord had respect to Abel, and to his offering. Abel being a Believer, and under Grace, as the Apostle explaineth it, Heb. 11.4. By Faith Abel offered unto God a more acceptable sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts, and by it he being dead, yet speaketh. That is, he was justified, and accepted with God; this is such a principle of Reason, that Lilius Gyraldus saith, it was the Custom of the Heathens, Vt prius iratos Deos placa­rent, & postea invocarent propitios, First, To appease their Gods, and then to pray unto them. Man cometh as a Sinner to God, and therefore first he must depre­cate his Wrath, and use all Means how God may be pacified and appeased.

2. There is a defect in the Actions themselves.

1. In the Root, there is not a clear Fountain, or Principle of Grace in their Hearts; and then, Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean, Iob 14.4. A clear Stream out of a dirty Puddle. How can he performe a good Action, which is naturally corrupt? Without the Spirit of Christ all our good Actions have a blemish: The fruit of the spirit is in all goodness, and righteousness, and truth. Eph. 5.9. It is but wild Fruit, unless it be the Fruit of the Spirit, and floweth from the Grace of Regeneration, and that new State of Heart into which we are put by [Page 729] Jesus Christ, Iohn 15.5. I am the vine, ye are tht branches, he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit, for without me ye can do no­thing. One that is in Christ will be fruitful to God but without him, [...], seorsim a me, or apart from him, there is no bringing forth Fruit to God; it is not nihil magnum, some great thing, ye cannot work Miracles without me, but nihil, nothing, nothing saving and acceptable to God.

2. In a manner they do not obey God with that Purity, that Life and Affection that he hath required. Their Actions are superficial, shadows of good things; they draw nigh to him with their Lips when their Hearts are far from him, Matth. 15.8. This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. Their Duties to Men are but shadows of good Actions, not flowing from a hearty Love, and a good Conscience, but from Interest, or Natural Temper.

3. There is a defect in the end, they do not regard Gods Glory, Col. 3.17. Whatsoever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Iesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. The most commendable Actions of Carnal Men have either a Natural aim, as self-preservation: So in their Worship, Hosea 7.14. They have not cryed unto me with their heart, when they howled upon their beds. They howl upon their Bed for Corn and Wine; or Self-quiet and Ease; so in their Duties to Men, more for wrath, than conscience-sake, Rom. 12, 5. Or for Vain-Glory, To be seen of men, Matth. 6.1. Or a legal aim, when most Devout, to quiet Conscience, or to satisfie God for their Sins by their Duties, Micah 6.6, 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my self before the high God? shall I come before him with burnt-offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be plea­sed with thousand of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl? shall I give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? Usually the Sacrifice of the Wicked is brought with an evil mind, Prov. 21.27. To buy our In­dulgence in some Sins by avoiding others; or by performing some Duties to pay for their neglect of others which are more weighty; Duties are performed as a Sin-Offering, not as a Thank-Offering; to pacifie God, not to glorifie him. There is no delight in God or Obedience: In short, all is as Flowers strowed upon a Dunghil.

2. The Solifidians, That cry up an empty Faith without Obedience and Holi­ness. These are to be dealt with as well as the other.

1. The end of all Religion is Practice. Christianity was not brought into the World, that we might talk of great things, but do great things for God. All the Misteries of our most Holy Faith are Misteries of Godliness, and if it be not so, the Word of God is come to us in Word only, and not in Power, and we are Christians of the Letter, not of the Spirit. The Law of Grace was never inten­ded to try the Acuteness of Mens Wits, who could reason most profoundly of these Glorious Things, nor the firmness of their Memories, who could best carry in mind these Holy Truths, nor the readiness of their Invention, who could most plausibly discourse about them; but the willingness of their Obedience, who would most intirely practice them, Iohn 14.21. He that hath my commandments and kee­peth them, he it is that loveth me. The practical Christian hath the truest sense of his Religion.

2. The end of our Redemption is Obedience. Christ hath Ends of his own as well as those, which more immediately concerne our benefit, Rev. 5.9. Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood. Sin had made us unserviceable to God, and the end of Christ's Death was to put us in joynt again, and to bring us into a course of Service and Obedience unto our Creator, Rom. 14.9. For to this end Christ both dyed, and rose and revived, that he might be Lord both of dead and living. He came to redeem us not only from Wrath, but from Sin; not only to abolish Guilt but to establish Holiness. Titus 2.14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purifie unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.

3. It is the end of his Renewing Grace. He hath altered the constitution of our Hearts, that we may live unto God: 2 Cor. 5.17. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things are passed away, behold all things [Page 730] are become new. We are renewed in Heart, that we might walk in all new­ness of Conversation.

4. It is the end of our Faith and Hope. Faith and Hopes are but Means sub­servient to Love, which is the Grace by which we are inclined to perform our Duty to God and Man. And therefore the strength of our Faith is to be judged by the readiness of our Obedience, Gal. 5.6. For in Christ Iesus neither circumci­sion availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but faith which worketh by love. That carryeth away the prize of Justification. It is the love of God stirred up in us by Faith, which maketh us watchful against Sin, and careful to please him in all things.

VSE II. To press us all, if we would be Compleat Christians, to take all the three parts. (1.) Let us be sound in the Faith. (2.) Let us keep up Hope. (3.) Let us be thorough and exact in Obedience.

1. Let us be sound in the Faith, believing all things that are contained in the Word of God, not contenting our selves with a light credulity, or common Tra­dition, but have a Faith of the Spirits working. Your Love to God dependeth upon the Principles laid down in the Gospel, which discover to you his Love in the Redeemer, and the provision made for your Souls, therefore you are to build up your selves in your most holy faith, that you may keep your selves in the love of God, Iude 20.21.

2. Let not Hope be left out as unnecessary Grace. This is not a cursory and slight, but a desirous expectation, so as not to be weakned by the Lusts of the Flesh; 1 Pet. 1.13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds, be ye sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. When Christ cometh, all your Labours and Self-Denyal shall be recom­pensed. Rom. 8.24, 25. For we are saved by hope, but hope that is seen is not hope, for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for; but if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.

3. Be sound and thorough, and exact in Obedience. Many hold sound Doctrine, and have some lazy expectation of Eternal Life; but they are defective in the third branch, they are not careful to keep a good Conscience, and do their Duty in all things to God and Man. Here I shall press you to two things.

  • 1. Let Conscience be your Guide.
  • 2. Exercise your selves in this, that Conscience may be a good Guide to you.

First, Let Conscience be your Guide. I shall press you hereunto by two Con­siderations.

1. From the Nature of Conscience. It is not only a Monitor, but a Judge, as a Monitor it warns us of our Duty, as a Judge it censures our neglects of it. Science is one thing, Conscience is another; Science is a Mans knowledge of other things, Conscience is a Mans knowledge of himself, his State, and wayes to know what he is to do, and to know who he hath done, that is Conscience. It is the Judgment of a Man concerning himself and his Actions with respect to Re­ward and Punishment. God that is our Lord is also our proper Judge, but it pleaseth God to put a faculty into Man, this Spirit within him, that he should have something in his own Bosom to be a Rule and Judge, but yet a Subordinate Rule, and a Deputy-Judge, accountable to God, but a Judge it is. However it much conduceth to the Glory of God, and to the Safety of Man.

1. To the Glory of God.

1. As it is an Evidence of his Being, whose Law is the ground of Conscience, and before whom Conscience doth accuse, and whose Sentence it doth dread, and stand in fear of. Why doth Conscience scruple this or that, if there be not a God by whose Will Good and Evil are distinguished? To whom doth it accuse us, but to God? Why is Conscience sometimes afraid, sometimes comforted, if there were no God to mind things here below? We find Conscience appaleth the stou­test Sinners after the commitment of some Offence, though it be secret, and be­yond the Cognizance and Vengeance of Man: Psalm 53.5. There were they in great fear, where no fear was, that is, no outward cause of fear, where none sought to hurt them; accusing themselves when none else could accuse them, as Iosephs [Page 731] Brethren, Gen. 42.21. We are verily guilty concerning our brothers blood; or where none had power to reach them, as Princes and Worldly Potentates feel the stings of Conscience as well as others. Foelix trembled who was the Judge at Pauls Words who was the Prisoner: Acts 24.25. And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Foelix trembled. What is the Reason of this, but that they know there is a Supream Judge and Avenger?

2. It is for the Glory of his Judicial Proceedings. Self-Accusers, and Self-Condemners have no reason to quarrel with God, and impeach his Justice. Man hath Principles and Sentiments graven upon his Heart, which justifie all Gods dealings with him, Luke 19.22. Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant! And Psalm 51.4. That thou mayest be justified when thon speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. Hereby he is left without excuse. Rom. 1.20. So that they are without excuse, [...], Tit. 3.11. Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself, [...]. Hence the frequent Appeals to Conscience. Isa. 5.3, 4. Iudge I pray you betwixt me, and my vineyard. What could I have done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? I have produced these Scriptures to show, that by Conscience Man is better in­duced to give a Testimony to God concerning all his dealings with him.

2. To the safety and benefit of Man, that he may have an Oracle in his own bosom to direct him to his Duty, and to warn him of his danger, if he doth amiss. Conscience is spoken of in Scripture both wayes, as instructing us in our Duty, Psalm 16.7 My reins also instruct me in the night season, that is, Consci­ence shewed him his Duty, and how he was concerned in the Law of God, or the Rule which God had given to his Creatures. And as it sheweth us what to do, so it reflecteth upon what we have done: If evil it smiteth us for it, 2 Sam. 24.10. And Davids heart smote him after that he had numbred the people. If good, it cheareth us with it, 2 Cor. 1.12. For our rejoycing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world. It smiteth as it exciteth fear of punishment; it cheareth as it stirreth up hope of Reward, and we do ve­ry much understand hereby how God standeth affected towards us. 1 Iohn 3.19, 20, 21, And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts be­fore him. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all thing. Beloved! If our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God.

2. Conscience is Gods Vicegerent and Deputy. You may know much of his Mind by the Voice and Report of Conscience; therefore next to the Judgment and Sentence of God, a Man should regard the Judgment and Sentence of Con­science, 1 Iohn 3.20, 21. If our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved! If our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God. Observe what Conscience speaketh, doth it condemn thee, or acquit thee? And upon what terms doth it either? The voice of Conscience is often the voice of God, and Men would sooner come to know themselves, and might make a right Judgment upon their Estates, if they would look inward, and re­gard the voice of Conscience, doth it condemn or acquit? Indeed there lyeth an Appeal from Court to Court, and from Judge to Judge.

1. From Court to Court. In what Court doth Conscience condemne you? In the Law Court? You ought to own the desert of Sin, clearing God, if he should inflict it upon you, 1 Cor. 11.31. For if we would judge our selves, we should not be judged: But yet you may take Sanctuary at his Grace, and humbly claim the benefit of the New Covenant, Psalm 130.3, 4. If thou, Lord! shouldest mark iniquity, O Lord! who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared. If it condemn you in the Gospel Court for no sound Believer, the Case must not be lightly passed over, but examined, whether there be a sincere bent of Heart towards God? Heb. 13.18. We trust we have a good con­science, in all things willing to live honestly.

2. There is an appeal to an higher Judge. Doth Conscience write bitter things against thee? Yet if God justifieth, Rom. 8.33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect, it is God that justifieth. Gods Act is Authoritative and Power­ful, Isa. 57.19. I create the fruit of the lips, Peace, Peace to him that is afar of, [Page 732] and to him that is near, saith the Lord, and I will heal him, Psalm 85.8. I will hear what God the [...]ord will speak, for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints. But sometimes he speaketh in the Sentence of his Word, when not in the Con­science; his Authority may comfort, when we feel not his Power, so for acquit­ting, Conscience is not the highest Judge; 1 Cor. 4.4. For if I know nothing by my self, yet am I not hereby justified; but he that judgeth me is the Lord. Prov. 16.2. All the wayes of a man are clean in his own eyes, but the Lord weigheth the spirits. He must consult his Word, and thereby clear our Case, so as to assure our Hearts before him.

3. Conscience is easily offended, but not easily appeased. As the Eye is easi­ly offended with the least dust or mote, which soon gets in, but is not easily got­ten out. But then to appease it costs a great deal of trouble. Therefore if we would as Paul, keep a Conscience void of Offence, there needeth much tender­ness and watchfulness, for by the Commission of deliberate and wilful Sins you may raise a Tempest, that is not easily laid again, as David felt broken bones af­ter his foul fall, Psalm 51.8. Make me to hear joy and gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce. Before the Action Conscience sheweth what is to be done; in the Action it guideth us in doing, after the Action it censureth it as well or ill done; And so either comforteth us with hopes of a Reward, or ter­rifieth us with fear of Punishment. As a Man acteth, so Conscience is a Party; as the Action is censured, so Conscience is a Judge; after the Action the force of Conscience is usually seen more than before the Fact, or in the Fact, because be­fore and in the Action, the Judgment of Reason is not so clear and strong, the Affections raising Mists and Clouds to darken the Mind, and trouble it, and draw it on their side by their pleasing violence. By the Treachery of the Senses, and Revolt of the Passions the Mind is betrayed, but as the Violence of the Affe­ctions ceaseth, and is by little and little allayed, guilt flasheth in the face of Con­science, and Reason hath the greatest force to affect the Mind with grief or fear. The Act being over, and the Affection satisfied, the Soul giveth place to Reason, which was before contemned; and when it recovereth the Throne, it striketh through the Heart with a sharp Sentence and Reproof for obeying Appetite before it self, and brings in Terrour and Trouble, which causeth the Soul to sit uneasy, Matth. 27.4. I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. Rom. 1.32. Knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death. Therefore do not go like an Ox to the Slaughter, nor a Fool to the Correction of the Stocks.

4. Conscience is the best Friend, and the worst Enemy. It is the best Friend, partly for its Comfort. Prov. 15.15. He that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast, 2 Cor. 1.12. For our rejoycing is this, the testimony of our conscience; no Bird sings so sweetly as the Bird in the Bosome. Partly for its nearness, it is alwaies with us, in Health and Sickness, in Life and in Death. Husbands and Wives who are most together, yet because they live a distinct Life, they are of­ten apart; Death looseth the Bond and Knot, but this remaineth with us. So it is the worst Enemy. Partly for its universal nearness; it is sad for a Man to be at odds with himself, and fall out with his own Heart: It is a Domestical Tribunal, which alwaies remaineth with us, and therefore Iob could bear the Reproaches of others, but his own heart should not reproach him as long as he lived, Iob 27.6. Partly because of the grievousness of the Wound and Stroak, Prov. 18.14. A wounded spirit who can bear? It is no less than the fear of the Wrath of the Eternal God. A Man cannot run away from his Conscience no more than he can run away from himself, and therefore for a Man to please others, and offend his Conscience, what folly is that? Or to please a Lust to wound his Conscience. A Lust or vain Appetite is an unjustifiable thing, and will soon appear so, but the Fears of Conscience are justified by the highest Reason, the Law of God; the satisfaction of a Lust is a poor vanishing Pleasure, but the observing and kee­ping a good Conscience breedeth a solid Joy, which will stick by thee to the very last, and when thou comest to dye, will be a support to thee. Isa. 38.3. Re­member now, O Lord! I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. When thou must [Page 733] leave Riches, Honours, and Pleasures, which are the Baits of thy Lust, this will stick by thee, 1 Iohn 2.17. The world passeth away, and the lust thereof; but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever. Therefore now thou shouldest mortifie thy Lust, and gratifie thy Conscience.

5. Thy Conscience is the beginning of Heaven and Hell. A good Conscience is the beginning of Heaven, and Peace and Joy in believing is a foretast of that fulness of Joy and Pleasure which we shall have when we come into Gods im­mediate presence. The glorified Spirits carry a good Conscience with them to Heaven, their works follow them, Rev. 14.13. And the damned carry their Stings and Convictions with them to Hell, Mark 9.44. Their worm dyeth not, and the fire is not quenched. Oh think of this! The Joys of the Spirit are an Antipast of Glory, called often an Earnest in Scripture; 2 Cor. 1.22. Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts; And the Horrors of Conscience are the Suburbs of Hell. Oh therefore be sure to keep all quiet within, and whatever be your Temptations, do not offend Conscience, but un­feignedly discharge your Duties to God and Men!

6. If there be a crack and a flaw in your Conscience, all your trading with Heaven is at a stand, there cannot be any serious dealing with God, nor Holy boldness in Prayer, 1 Iohn 3.21. If our hearts condemn us not, then have we con­fidence towards God. When you have sinned away your Peace, a strangeness and distance groweth between God and you, Psalm 32.3. When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. Gen. 3.8. And Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden. Adam run to the bushes. Your hearts will grow shie of God, and you cannot so comfortably look him in the face, and so the sweetness of Holy Privacy and Communion with God will be lost. Time was when you could go boldly, and open your Hearts to God, but now you are afraid of him, and every Act of Commerce is a reviving of your Bondage, the remembrance of God is a trouble to you▪

7. If Conscience speaketh not, it writeth, for it is not only a Witness, but a Register, and Book of Record. Ier. 17.1. The sin of Iudah is written with a pen of iron, and with the point of a diamond. We know not what Conscience wri­teth, being occupied and taken up with Carnal Vanities, and carryed away with foolish and hurtful Lusts; but we shall know afterwards, when the Book of Con­science shall be opened, Rev. 20.12. And I saw the dead small and great stand be­fore God, and the books were opened, and another book was opened, which is the book of life, and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books accor­ding to their works. These Books are the Book of Conscience, and the Book of Gods Remembrance. The Remembrance of our Actions shall be forced upon us. Conscience is Gods Register, and keepeth a Diary, and sets down every thing. This Book, though it be in the Sinners keeping, cannot be razed; what Conscience writeth, is written to Eternity, unless it be blotted out by Repen­tance, and a serious application of the Blood of Christ. Well then, consider a sleepy Conscience will not alwaies sleep, if we suffer it not to awaken here, it will awaken in Hell, where there is no Remedy; for the present it sleepeth in many, in regard of motion, check, or smiting, but not in regard of Notice and Observation. This secret spy is privy to more than it speaketh of, it is laid up as matter for the Worm that never dyeth to feed upon.

8. If the stings of an evil Conscience be not alwayes felt, yet they are soon awakened by serious Thoughts of Death and Judgment to come, and then for­ced upon us. There is a fire smothering in our bosoms, and it is soon blown up into a flame. Sometimes by the word, Acts 22.25. And as he reasoned of righ­teousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled. Belshazars edge was taken oft in the midst of his carowsing, Dan. 5.6. Then the kings countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loyns were loosed, and his knees smote one against another. Sometimes by some great Troubles, Isa. 59.12. For our transgressions are multiplyed before thee, and our sins testifie against us: For our transgressions are with us, and as for our iniquities we know them. Therefore we roar like beasts, and mourn like doves, ver. 11. In a Tempest [Page 734] that which is at the bottom cometh a top. Or by Death, whatever silence there be in Conscience before, yet Death usually reviveth these fears, 1 Cor. 15.56. The sting of death is sin. Men are wise and more serious, as they are entring on the Confines of Eternity; near things affect us, the baits of the Flesh have then lost their allurement; the Devil that was before a Tempter, will then be a Tor­mentor; things overlooked before, are then seriously considered; then the stings of Sin work most sensibly,; and in a lively manner, and the deluded Sinner be­gins to see what he would not take notice of before.

9. If Conscience do not speak to you, you must speak to it, and call upon it to do its Office. Call your selves to an account for the Expence of your Time and Employment, Psalm 4.4. Commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Psalm 77.6. I commune with mine own heart, and my spirit made diligent search. Take a time to parley with your selves, and consider how matters stand between you and God. When the Clock striketh not, it is a sign the Plummets are down, and we must wind them up again. Every day we must do something as Iob sacrificed for his Sons day by day. Iob 1.5. It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. And God himself reviewed every dayes work, and saw that it was good. Gen. 1.4, 10, 12, &c. So should we review eve­ry dayes work, and cast up the account at the foot of every page. Short reckonings prevent mistakes. Pythagoras taught his Scholars that they should ne­ver give way to sleep, till they had posed themselves with these Questions, Quid feci, &c. What have I done? What good have I omitted? Wherein have I transgressed? Conscience! What hast thou to say to me? And Seneca telleth of his Friend Sextius, that before he would betake himself to rest, he would ask his Soul, Quod hodie malum tuum sanasti? cui vitio obstitisti? qua parte meliores? What evil hast thou got rid off to day? What Sin hast thou resisted? Wherein art thou better than thou wert before? And he saith of himself, Quotidie apud me causam dico, to [...]um diem mecum scrutor, dicta & facta mea remetior, that he scanned all his Actions and Speeches in the day. Shall Heathens be more serious, and shall Christians, who are acquainted with Eternity, never take time to set Conscience awork? Oh let us be ashamed of our slightness and negligence!

10. We can never have a sound Conscience till we be sincere with God in a constant uniform course of Self-denying-Obedience. 1 Iohn 3.19. Hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him; and this is described in the Text by keeping a conscience void of offence both towards God, and towards men. So 2 Kings 20.3. I beseech thee, O Lord! remember now, how I have wal­ked before thee, in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight; And this not in an Act or two, but in a Mans whole Course, Psalm 106.3. Blessed are they that keep judgment, and he that doth righteousness at all times. Not by starts and good moods only, but constantly and at all times. And our Obedience must be self-denying as well as constant and uniforme, that Religion is worth nothing that costs nothing, 2 Sam. 24.24. I will not offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which doth cost me nothing. When we value Gods Interest above our own, and we can deny our selves upon the hopes of Glory, then is our sincerity most evidenced. But if we embrace only the safe, cheap, and easie part of Religion, and cannot deny our Ease, Profit, and Honour, we do not set up Christs Religion, but a Christianity of our own making. Matth. 16.24. Then said Iesus unto his disciples, if any one will come after me, let him de­ny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.

11. If we would have Conscience to do its Office, there must be great heed and watchfulness, for it is corrupt as well as other Faculties, and from a Judge it may become an Advocate, excusing the partialities of our Obedience. To evi­dence this more fully, with respect to Conscience: Men may be considered three wayes, as acting without Conscience, or according to Conscience, or against Conscience.

1. A Man may act without all Conscience, so a Man may do either good or evil.

1. Good, as those that act rashly, inconsiderately, or customarily. As when Men pray, give Almes, go to Church; Conscience did not send them thither, but Custom, inducement of Friends, perswasions of Parents, or the like. These [Page 735] do that which is good, but they do it not well, Luke 8.18. Take heed how you hear. Conscience doth not put them upon it. To this first sort may be recko­ned those that intended to do evil, but by accident do that which is good, as Iosephs Brethren, Gen. 50.20. But as for you, ye thought evil against me, but God meant it unto good. And those that performe the Duties of Christianity so far as the interest of the flesh will give them leave, for the flesh it self will command you to do well, and Sin it self forbid Sin, that it may not disgrace them in the World, and bring some hurt and inconvenience on them. Conscience doth not guide them herein, but Hypocrisie or Sin sets them a work.

2. Evil, as Lots incest with his Daughters, Gen. 19.33, 34. He perceived not when they lay down, or when they arose. Conscience was laid asleep, it did not stir, and chasten or rebuke him. So when the people of Ephesus came together, Acts 19.32. The most part knew not wherefore they were come together, they were in a hurry, tumult, and sudden passion. These consult not with Conscience in their Actions, and the evil they do is not against Conscience; yet evil it is, and doth not exempt from Punishment, for a Man is bound not to act rashly, but accor­ding to the dictate of Conscience.

2. A Man may act out of Conscience, or according to Conscience, and so he may act either good or evil.

1. Good, either lawful, because it is permitted; or necessary because it is com­manded; in the one Conscience is sensible that he may, in the other that he ought to do so. This he doth not out of Terrour, but the sweet force of Love, and willing Obedience unto God; for Fear and Conscience are opposed, Rom. 13.5. Wherefore ye must be faithful, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake; but he doth it in Obedience to God, Psalm 27.8. When thou saidst seek ye my face, my heart said unto thee, thy face Lord! will I seek. I acknowledge thy power over me.

2. Evil. So Paul out of Conscience persecuted Christ, for his erring Conscience told him, that the Precepts and Ceremonies of the Law of Moses were all of Eter­nal Obligation, and necessary to a Mans Justification towards God, and therefore that Christ abolishing the Ceremonies was an Enemy to Moses, Acts 26.9. I verily thought with my self, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Iesus of Nazareth, Error of Conscience dictated it to him. But did Paul do well or ill herein? As to the manner of the Action it was well, for he did it with a good Mind, and according to his Conscience, thus far Paul sinned not: But as to the matter of the Action he did wickedly, that he followed the dictates of a mis­guided Conscience, and did not subject his Conscience to that higher Revelation of God, which is in Scripture, but to the Tradition of the Elders. So many Per­secutors do evil, and do not think they do evil, but do God good Service, Iohn 16.2. They shall put you out of the Synagogues, yea the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth God service; and this through Ignorance and blind Zeal. This Erring-Conscience is their bane, it may urge them to do evil, but it cannot oblige them to do evil; for they are bound to know better, and according to the means of their Conviction, so is the greatness of their Sin.

3. A Man may act against Conscience.

1. So he may do good. As a Papist communicating with the Reformed Chur­ches in the Word, and Prayer, and Sacraments; he doth that which is good, but he doth it against his Conscience, because he thinks it is not lawful to have Com­munion with Hereticks. To this Head belongeth those things that we do with scruple of Conscience, fearing the things which we do are not right. So many times we do things which are lawful, yet fearing they are unlawful, we do them not without some scruple, and terror of Conscience; as for instance, a self-con­demning Sinner coming to the Lords Supper, yet because he hath not a clear sense of the love of God, his Conscience troubleth him, and he is afraid he eateth and drinketh unworthily. The Apostle saith, Rom. 14.22, 23. Happy is he that con­demneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith, for whatsoever is not of faith is sin, that is, to the Party that doth it, though it be good in it self. Therefore we must endea­vour, [Page 736] that whatever we do, we may be assured out of the Word of God that it is lawful, Rom. 14.5. Let every one be fully perswaded in his own mind.

2. So he may do evil. When a Man doth good against his Conscience it is evil; but when he doth evil against his Conscience, it is a double evil; because he doth not only transgress the Rule that should guide him, but affronts the Judge, which God hath set over him in his own bosom, and kicketh against the pricks, the ur­gings of his own Conscience, Iames 4.17. Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is sin. But especially it is a greater Sin, when not only by Light Natural, but by the checks and motions of the Spirit he understan­deth the evil which he doth, or the necessary good which he omitteth, for this is to resist the Holy Ghost, Acts 7.51. Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do alwayes resist the holy Ghost. Especially when he wilfully and blasphe­mously rejects that sufficient Evidence, that is given him of the wayes of God, and hath done despight unto the spirit of grace, Heb. 10.29. For that is the sin unto death, 1 Iohn 5.19. In short, we should be careful we sin not against Con­science, for it is our best Friend, or our worst Enemy. It is Gods Deputy, and to resist the Officer is to resist the Prince or Magistrate. Therefore do nothing without Conscience, do nothing against Conscience, but do all things with Con­science rightly informed by the Word of God.

Secondly, Exercise your selves in this, that Conscience may perform its Office, and be a good Guide unto you. There are two Offices of Conscience, to direct and to censure; to judge rightly de jure, what you ought to do, and to judge right­ly de facto, what you have done, or what you are; that you may neither have a blind and erring, nor a sleepy Conscience.

1. That you may not have an erring Conscience, or a blind one, you must con­sult with your Rule, Rom. 12.2. That ye may prove what is that good and accepta­ble, and perfect will of God, Ephes. 5.17. Wherefore be not unwise, but understan­ding what the will of the Lord is; with a mind fully resolved to do his will, Iohn 7.17. If any man do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of my self. This Rule is the Word of God, Psalm 119.105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. Beg the light of the Spirit, verse 133. Order my steps in thy word, and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. And be not rebellious against this Light, for our Sins and Lusts blind the Mind, and a naughty Heart defileth the Conscience, so that it groweth loose and indul­gent, and from a Judge it becometh an Advocate, excusing the partialities of our Obedience to God, and our injuries to Men. Therefore there must be a resolute endeavour to overcome every Sin you are convinced of, Heb. 13.18. Pray for us, for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly.

2. That you may not have a dead, sleepy, stupid Conscience, you must often excite it. For your Actions bring them to the Rule, Haggai 1.5. Now therefore thus saith the Lord God, consider your wayes. Psalm 4.4. Commune with your own hearts upon your bed, and be still. For your state try it often, 1 Cor. 11.28. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 2 Cor. 13.5. Examine your selves, whether you be in the faith, prove your own selves, know ye not your own selves, how that Iesus Christ is in you, except ye be re­probates. The Acts of Conscience are three, to be an Accuser, Witness, and Judge.

1. As an Accuser, hearken to its voice, what doth it say to you, good, or evil? Iob 27.6. My heart shall not reproach me, so long as I live. If it speak not to you, you must speak to it. God complaineth, Ier. 8.6. I hearkned and heard, but they spake not aright, no man repented him of his wickedness, saying, what have I done.

2. As a Witness, consider the Evidence it bringeth, that it may be matter of Joy or Sorrow to you, of Confession or Thanksgiving. If it reproach you, do not smother the check, Acts 24.25. And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Foelix trembled, and answered, go thy way for this time, when I have a more convenient season, I will call for thee. If it chear you, see upon what grounds, Rom. 9.1. I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bea­ring me witness in the holy Ghost. It is no matter what others think, but what [Page 737] Conscience thinketh. Nothing is nearer to us than our selves; it is a domestical Tribunal, that we alwayes carry about with us.

3. As a Judge it passeth Sentence; if it be wrong, there is an appeal from Court to Court, Psalm 130.3, 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord! who can stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared. Con­science is a Judge, but it is an inferior Judge, there lyeth an Appeal to a higher, 1 Cor. 4.4. He that judgeth me is the Lord: Heb. 11.23. And to God the judge of all: But it should be done with great admiration of Grace. But if the Judg­ment be right, it is ratified; its Judgment we must yield to, 1 Cor. 11.32. But when we are judged, we are chastned of the Lord. Thus should we keep up the force of Conscience.

A SERMON On ZECHARIAH. xiv.20, 21.

In that day there shall be upon the bells of the horses, Holiness unto the Lord; and the pots in the Lords house shall be like the bowls before the altar.

Yea, every pot in Ierusalem and in Iudah shall be Holiness unto the Lord of hosts.

THESE words describe the Purity and Holiness of the Gospel-Church in such Termes and Notions as are proper to the Old Testament Dis­pensation. In them observe,

  • 1. The Inscription or Impress.
  • 2. The things on which it is ingraven.
  • 3. The time when it is done.

1. The Inscription or Impress, Holyness to the Lord. This was of old written on the Priests Mitre, Exod. 28.36. And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it like the ingravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD. To shew that he was a Person Sacred, and designed for special Holy Uses; therein he was a Type of Christ. Now what was upon the High Priests Frontlet, was in­scribed on every thing, to shew they should consecrate their all to God.

2. The things inscribed particularly enumerated, first the horse-bells, or the Or­naments of their Horses. Secondly, Their bowles, or basons. Thirdly, Their pots.

1. What was used in the Kitchings of the Temple.

2. The Utensils of every ordinary House and Family. There were Kitchins belonged to the Temple, wherein the Thank-Offerings were dressed for their Sa­cred Feasts. The Bowles of the Altar were for an higher use, namely, to re­ceive [Page 738] the Blood of the Sacrifices to make the sprinklings, as Solomon made an hun­dred basons of Gold for that use, 2 Chron. 4.8.

3. The Time, in that day; he speaketh not of any peculiar time, but the whole State of things under the Gospel, which is as it were but one day: And it is called that day by way of excellency. Thus the time of the Gospel are dayes indeed full of Light and Grace; and that day by way of limitation, it should be reserved for this day; and not found in such a degree and measure at any other time, even then when there should be no Sacrifices, no Altars, then the Bells, Pots, and Basons should be sanctified or separated from a common, and dedicated to an Holy Use; that is, there shall be such special Universal Holiness, as if it were so done upon all these things.

But you will say, When and where is it? Alas! considering the degenerate state of the Christian World, where is this Universal Holiness to be found? How shall we make it good?

Answer 1. Prophesies of things belonging to our Obedience are to be under­stood many times quoad officium, of our Duty rather than quoad eventum, of the event; it is their Duty to be thus Holy in all their Imployments and Affairs; that dispensation requireth it as our Duty.

2. As to the Event it is to be understood comparatively, not absolutely; to shew that there shall be a far greater Holyness under the Gospel, than under the Law ▪ both intensive, as to the degree of the Holyness it self; and extensive, as to the Persons sanctified. Intensively, the Holiness its self is greater, because the Ordinances of the Gospel are Rational, and not Typical, and the Duties of it Moral more than Ceremonial; God taught them by Ceremonies; to hate Sin by the Types of legal uncleanness, to devote themselves to God by offering their Beasts in Sacrifice. Theirs was like a training, ours a real War, as much as the difference is between shooting at a Puppet or painted Castle, and fighting with an Enemy. And because more of the Spirit is poured out, now Grace is not given upon trust, but the price is actually paid. Extensively, more Persons are sanctified, as the Pale is inlarged, and the Gospel prevaileth on them, Rev. 5.9. Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation. Mark 16.15. Go into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.

3. The Gospel-State hath its ebbs and flowes in several Ages. Sometimes there is a notable vigour and power of Godliness, at other times a great Increase of Wickedness, and Men do so far corrupt their way, that we are forced to put another sense upon words, or expect a better time when the Prophesie shall be more amply fulfilled. We can hardly reconcile the words with the state of the times.

Doct. God in and by the Gospel will effect an eminent and notable sanctification, both of Things and Persons.

  • 1. Let us consider how Gospel Holiness is set forth in this Prophesie.
  • 2. I shall speak of Holiness in the General.
  • 3. Give you the Reasons.

I. That degree of Holiness which is here prophesied of.

1. All such things as were before imployed against God, should be then imploy­ed and converted to his service; for the Horse-Bells shall be inscribed. He spea­keth before of Horses imployed against the Church, which God would over­throw, verse 15. It was the fashion of those Oriental Countreys to adorn their War-Horses and Camels with Golden Chains and Bells; Iudges 8.26. This Prophesie intimateth, that now these Bells should be converted to another use, to make Golden-Pots and Bowles for the Temple, and be inscribed by Gods Motto and Impress. In our Natural Estate we imployed our Time, and Wit, and Parts, and Strength against God; but if converted, then for him. As one of the Fathers glosseth upon Eves seducing Adam, She was a Rib, but she proved a Dart. We fight against God by his own Weapons, but Conversion maketh a change, Rom. 6.13. Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteous­ness unto sin; but yield your selves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, [Page 739] and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. The [...], the Weapons or Instruments of unrighteousness are become [...], instruments of righteousness. So verse 22. For now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness. There is a manifest change in the use of all things.

2. Upon all the Utensils of the Temple there shall be Holiness to the Lord, whe­ther Pots or Bowles: The great and immediate Duties of the Worship of God should have special Holiness in them, for God will be sanctified in all that draw nigh unto him, Levit. 10.3. I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and before all the people I will be glorified. There should be a special Awe and Reverence upon our Hearts in our conversing with God, when the Blood of the Sacrifice is presented to him as it was in the Bowles, or the Flesh of the Sacrifice eaten by our selves, as it was by the Priests when it was sodden in the Pots of the Lords House. We read of discerning the Lords body, 1 Cor. 11.29. We receive it not in an Holy manner, if our eating be not in a different manner from eating our ordinary Meal. The Impression of our great end should be upon our or­dinary and common Actions, but in Worship the Nature of the Work is Ho­ly, and the Manner of our Deportment should be very reverend and serious.

3. The Expressions imply a proficiency and growth in Holiness. For the Pots of the Kitchen of the Temple shall become as the Bowles of the Altar, for pu­rity and Holiness. There were degrees of Holiness in the several Vessels be­longing to the Temple; the meanest things in Sacred use shall be advanced to an higher degree of Esteem and Holy Employment than before, which some under­stand thus, that the meanest things in the Christian Church shall be as precious as the most glorious things in the Iewish Church; rather that Holiness should be upon the growing hand, and increasing from degree to degree, till all be perfected in the Everlasting Estate. The Bells or Neck-Ornaments of their Horses shall be turned into Pots of the Lords House, and the Pots in the Kitchen become as the Bowles on the Altar. Oh Christians! the Holiness of the Gospel is a growing Holiness, we should go on from strength to strength, Psalm 84.7. from glory to glory, 2 Cor. 3.28. The inner Man must be renewed day by day, 2 Cor. 4.16. There should be a continuance in Gospel-Holiness. Carnal Men seek to grow greater and greater, and higher and higher, and attain further degrees of their Worldly Happiness, and shall not we seek to grow better and better? One dramm of Ho­liness is worth a whole World of Greatness; Holiness is the Glory of Saints, the Beauty of Angels, the Delight of God, you cannot be too holy. But alas! Many lose ground in Religion, Holiness is in the wane, not in the increase, Sin is not so hateful as it was before; What will this come to at length? How can he be rich who groweth every day poorer? Or reach the Goal, who goeth every day a step back? who loose their Zeal, and the elder they grow, live in more indul­gence to the Flesh?

4. As it is a progressive Holiness, so it is also a diffusive Holiness, that sprea­deth its self throughout all Actions, Civil and Sacred; in things which belong to Peace and War. (1.) In things Civil, and Sacred, all the Pots of the Lords House, and all the Pots in Ierusalem. (2.) In things of War and Peace, for here are Horse-Bells, and Pots; all things should now become Holy, and holily used. In every point and ordinary Action of the Christian Life, a Christian should de­vote himself to God: True Holiness will extend its self, and shine forth in a Mans most common things and imployments, and the sincere Man referreth all to God, even in his ordinary Conversation, as if he were about immediate Wor­ship. 1 Pet. 1.15. For as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy, [...], in all manner of conversation. In every creek and turning of your Lives, or in eve­ry particular passage of your Christian Course. Oh what a blessed thing is it, when Godliness runneth through a Mans whole Life, as the Woof through the Web! when our whole Conversation savoureth of Godliness and True Holi­ness; and our Common and Civil Actions are done in the Lord, and for his Glory; and upon all occasions you shew your selves haters of Sin, and lovers of what is good. Every thing that passeth Gods Hand, discovereth the Author; there is not a Gnat, or a Pile of Grass, but you may see God in it, as well as in the more stupendious Works of the Creation: So should a Christian in every condi­tion, [Page 740] prosperous and adverse, in an high or low Condition, whether he be aba­sed or do abound, carry himself like a Christian, Phil. 4.12. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound, every where, and in all things I am instructed, both to be full, and to be hungry, both to abound, and suffer need. Hosea 7.8. Ephraim is a cake not turned, baked but on one side, and dough on the other. So in every Action, Civil, or Sacred, there must not only be a Spirit of Holiness breathing in our Duties, but shining forth in our ordinary Employments and Recreations. Every Action morally considered, is in its self a step forward to Hell, or to Hea­ven. In every Relation, in Love to our Maker, in Duty to our fellow Creatures, Acts 24.16. And herein do I exercise my self, to have alwaies a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men. To all Men, and to our fellow Saints, 2 Pet. 1.7. And to godliness brotherly-kindness, to brotherly-kindness charity. In Justice and Charity. When the Web is one thing, and the Woof another, the Lord ab­horreth it.

II. Of Holyness in the general, What it is? It may be considered relatively, or positively.

1. Relatively. So that Thing or Person is Holy, which is set apart from a Common to a Holy use.

2. Positively. So it implyeth the Renovation of our Natures, and the Recti­tude of our Actions: For Holiness may be applyed to Persons, or Actions; an Action is Holy by its Conformity to the Rule; a Person by the prevalency of his Principle. Holiness with respect to our Actions is an Universal Endeavour of Conformity to the Will of God. A Person is Holy by the prevalency of his Principle, when his Heart by those Divine Qualities, which we call Graces, is constantly bent, and powerfully inclined to please God in all things.

1. For Holiness Relatively considered, or with respect to our Relation to God. These four thing are in it.

1. An inclination towards God. There is a new bias upon the Heart, which bends it to God, which before bended and tended towards Carnal Vanities. Con­version is a turning to God, and the Holy Life is a living to God, Gal. 2.19. For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. The great work of Grace is to set and fix the Heart towards him, from whom we depar­ted by our Folly and Sin, that we may serve, please, and glorifie him in all things, and finally come to injoy him as our chief happiness, 1 Chron. 22.19. Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God.

2. From this tendency towards God ariseth a Dedication of our selves, and all that we have to the Lords Use and Service, 2 Cor. 8.5. But first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God, Rom. 6.13. But yield your selves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instru­ments of righteousness unto God, Rom. 12.1. I beseech you therefore brethren by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. They are ashamed they have so long kept God out of his right, therefore now they resign themselves, to be what he will have them to be, and to do what he will have them to do.

3. From this Dedication there results a Relation of the Persons so dedicated to God, so that from that time forth they are not their own, but the Lords, Ezek. 16.8. Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold! thy time was the time of love, and I spred my skirt over thee, and covered thy nakedness, yea I sware unto thee, and entred into a covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, and thou becamest mine, Rom. 14.7, 8. For none of us liveth to himself; and no man dyeth to himself; for whether we live, we live unto the Lord, and whether we dye, we die unto the Lord; whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lords.

4. There is another thing, and that is the actual using of our selves for God. We are Vessels set apart for the Masters use, 2 Tim. 2.21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the masters use, and prepared unto every good work. And according we must live, not to our selves but unto God; it resulteth from all the former, 2 Cor. 5.15. And that he dyed for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which dyed for them. If we love God, and have a thankful sense of [Page 741] his love and kindness to us, we will do so; there needeth no other law to bind this upon us but our Love. Love is the poise which inclineth the Soul to God. If we are dedicated to God, the sincerity of our Dedication is known by our use, many give up themselves to God, but in the use of themselves there appeareth no such matter, they use their Tongues as their own, their Hearts as their own, their Bodies as their own, their Wealth, Strength, and Time as their own; but a sincere Christian maketh Conscience of his Dedication, 1 Cor. 6.15. Know you not, that your bodies are the members of Christ; shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid! Our Members are Members of Christ, as we are in Covenant with him, in point of fidelity, we must not do so. And his Interest in us obligeth us, Matth. 22.21. Render there­fore to Caesar the things which are Caesars, and to God the things which are Gods. We are not our own, but Gods: 1 Cor. 6.19, 20. Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price, therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit, which are Gods. Do not rob God of his own, you should make Conscience of alienating that which is the Lords.

Once more, this is bound upon us by another Argument, the certainty of our future account, Luke 19.23. Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have received my own with usury. He will require his own with Usury. We should keep a constant and faithful reckoning, how we lay out our selves for God; we must not spare God something only, but the main drift and business of our lives must be to honour God, he must have a share in all things we have and do.

I might add, as another binding Consideration, the constancy of Divine In­spection. We are alwayes in the Eye and Presence of the Great God, who still looketh upon us, and considereth whose business we are about, his, or our own, Luke 1.75. In holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life. We are alwaies before him, and observed by him.

2. Positive Holyness may be considered, either with respect to our Persons or Actions.

1. Our Persons, When Ye are renewed by the Spirit, or there is an inward prin­ciple of Sanctification wrought in our Hearts. Other things when dedicated to God, are changed only in their Use, as Gold, Silver, and Goats Hair; but when Man is dedicated to God, he is changed in his Nature; there is not only a diffe­rence between him and others, but a difference between him and himself. There is a difference between him and others, not only as he is set apart for God, and dedicated to an Holy Use, the Godly are set apart for God, Psalm 4.3. But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is Godly for himself: But as he is cleansed, pu­rified, and renewed by the Holy Ghost, and so there is a difference between him and himself, 1 Cor. 6.11. And such were some of you, but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified, in the name of the Lord Iesus, and by the spirit of our God. Now this is necessary, that a Man should be Holy before his Actions shall be Holy; for till a Man be Regenerated, and act from a Principle of Grace in his Heart, all that he doth is but the shadow and imperfect imitation of a good Action, as an Ape would imitate a Man, or as a violent Motion doth resemble that which is Natural. We are bidden to be Holy as God is Holy, 1 Pet. 1.15. But as he that hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation. God as to his Essence and Being is Holy, and all his Acts carry a condecency with his Nature. He is righteous in all his wayes, and holy in all his works, Psalm 145.17. So we are made partakers of a divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. and so live and walk in a God-like manner, 2 Pet. 1.3. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain to life and Godliness. Grace is given to beget Life, and then we are visibly to express it in a course of Godly walking: Grace is planted in the Heart, and then the influence of it is defused throughout all the parts of his Life: First, there is Internal Holiness in the hatred of Sin, and the love of that which is good; and then External Holiness is expressed in avoiding the one, and pursu­ing after the other. In short, Actions without Life are the motions of Puppets, not living Creatures; on the other side, if there be a change of Heart, there must be fruits becoming it. Habits are known by their Acts, and Resolution by our [Page 742] Practice, and the new Nature by newness of Conversation. A Principle of Grace there must be, and a prevalent Principle, such as gets the Mastery of Sin, before a Man can be denominated Holy: There are mixt Principles, and mixt Operations in a Christian, but one is in praedominancy; though there be a mixture of Princi­ples, and of Operations, yet there is not a mixture of Interests, there is but one chief good, their great design is to please God in all things.

2. As a Person is Holy by his Principle, so an Action is Holy by the Rule, when it agreeth with it as to Manner, and Matter, and End. The substance of the Matter must be such as is warranted by the Law of God, which melteth and sets out the bounds of Sin and Duty: For by the law is the knowledge of sin, Rom. 3.20. Rom. 12.2. That ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God. Gal. 6.16. As many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. So for the Manner, it must be done in such a way as will suit with the Nature of the Action we are about: A Man may sin in doing good, when he doth not do it well, Luke 8.18. Take heed how you hear. Eccl. 5.1. Keep thy foot when thou goest into the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools, for they consider not that they do evil. And in our ordinary Conversation, Eph. 5.15. See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise; Prov. 4.26. Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy wayes be established. The end must be to glorifie God, 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Coloss. 3.17. Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Iesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. A common Rule for all our Actions, that they be undertaken in Christs Name, and Thanks be given unto God for the event and success of them. In short, to be ruled by Christs Command, depending on his help, aiming at his Glory, the Heart must be habitually inclined to all things in him and for him, so as in the issue and close of their Actions to yield them matter of Thanksgiving to God; this is that Uni­versal Holiness, which is required of all Christians.

III. Reasons why this Eminent Holiness, both of Persons and Actions, should take place in the Gospel, above the times of the Law?

1. Because of our Principle, the new Nature wrought in us by the Spirit of God, which is suited to the whole Will of God, Eph. 4.24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness, and true holiness. As thou art a Creature, thou art bound to do the whole Will of God, for no Creature can be exempted from subjection to his Creator: But now as New Creatures so are we fitted and prepared, or put into a capacity to serve and please God in all things: Eph. 2.10. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Iesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them. Every Creature is fitted for the Operations which belong to that Life which it hath; so the New Creature, if created a new, is fitted a new, and therefore the New Nature must shew it self in all our Actions towards God and Men. The New Nature must still shew it self in all our Actions with God, our Neighbour, and our selves, Titus 2.12. Teaching us, that denying ungodliness, and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in the present world. In our Worship, taking all occasions of conversing with God; as Cornelious, a devout man, and one that fea­red God with all his house, which gave much almes to the people, and prayed to God al­way. Acts 10.2. In our dealings with Men, Rom. 12.17. Provide things honest in the sight of all men: In Charity, Acts 9.36. Dorcas a Devout Woman, full of good works, and alms-deeds which she did. Nay in our Recreations, and Delights of the present Life, use them still in order to God, 1 Tim. 4.4, 5. For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving. For it is sanctified by the word of God, and Prayer. Gods Permission, and Prayer calling for a Blessing on it. The Word sheweth what is commanded as necessary, what is lawful or indifferent; Prayer on all things sheweth the seriousness of a Christian, in lesser Matters he would go about nothing, but what is recommen­ded to God.

2. Because of the Exactness of our Rule, which teacheth us how to walk in our several Businesses and Imployments. A Christian in his Walk, either as to Faith, or Manners, is not left indifferent to choose what Rule pleaseth him best; but there is a fixed determinate Measure of all our Actions, how we shall enter [Page 743] into a state of Grace, how we should behave our selves in it, Micah 6.8. He hath shewed thee, O man! what is good, and what doth the Lord God require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God: And Psalm 119.105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path, Carnality is a walking, [...], according to the course of this world, Eph. 2.2. Holiness is walking, [...], according to the rule, Gal. 6.16. The one accor­ding to the fashions of Men, and the guise of fleshly minded Creatures; the other according to the Holy Will of God, Rom. 12.2. Proving what is that good and acceptable, and perfect will of God: Or, as becometh the gospel, Phil. 2.27. A Conversation strict, Spiritual, and Heavenly.

3. Because of our Pattern and Example, Jesus Christ, who was exact in all his Actions. He declared himself to be the Son of God, useful in all his Converses, still aiming at the Honour of his Father, Iohn 8.50. I seek not mine own glory, there is one that seeketh and judgeth. He was careful to please him in all things. Christ came from Heaven, not only to expiate our Offences, but to give us an Example: And he that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked, 1 Iohn 2.6. Wherein lyeth this Example? He telleth us he came not to do his own will, but the will of him that sent him, Iohn 5.30. In Temptations, Sufferings, Reproaches, in the midst of the Ingratitude of Men, and poverty and meanness of Condition, in all his Fastings, Labours and Death, he sought still to please his Father, and promote his Will, Iohn 8.29. For I do alwayes those things that please him. This is your Pattern, Christians! And it is true Religion to imitate him whom we worship, Likewise to him is the true Note of our Com­munion with him; if your Life be such a Life, then there is Holiness to the Lord written upon it from first to last.

4. Our Obligations to Christ, partly because of his Dominion, as the Lord Re­deemer by right of purchase, Rom. 14.9. For to this end Christ both dyed, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of dead and living. In all Conditions and States of Life he hath a Right in us, therefore in every state of Life we should glorifie him. Partly from our gratitude to Christ as a Saviour, as well as a Lord: What doth he expect from thee, when he hath done so much for thee already, and will do much more, but that thou shouldest love him, and live to him? 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judge, That if one dyed for all, then were all dead. And that he dyed for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him who dyed for them, and rose again. What hadst thou been were it not for his Love? What wouldst thou have answered to an accusing Conscience in the midst of thy griefs and fears? How wouldest thou have looked God the Judge of all the World in the face? Who could free thee from the Curse of the Law, and the Flames of Hell, but the Son of God who parted with all his Glory that he might redeem thee to God? And if thou wilt not part with thy Sins thou justly deservest to suffer for them. Thou lookest for more from him than ever yet thou hast received, to live with God for ever; what then is thy business, but to glorifie him upon Earth, that thou mayest be glorified with him for evermore? Partly by thine own Covenant-Vow; thou art Baptized in his Name, and hast often ratified the Bond of the Oath into which thou art entred, and what is Baptisme but a Dedication unto God, not to be thine own, but his? Acts 27.2 [...]. Whose I am, and whom I serve. If thou art this, thy whole Life should be Christs. We are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh. Rom. 8.12, with Gal. 5.3. I testifie to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtour to do the whole law.

VSE. Is to perswade you to this Universal Obedience. None enter upon Gods Service, but with a Consecration; and none intirely give up themselves to God, unless they give up all things with themselves, not one thing reserved; and if nothing be reserved, nothing must be used but for his Glory, otherwise the Dedication is a mockery. The Considerations are plain. Now I shall give you sundry Directions, and they will most what come to the same purpose, but alto­gether will bind this Holiness upon you.

[Page 744]1. Undertake nothing but what will bear this Inscription upon it, HOLINESS TO THE LORD; This question should be put to our selves, can I dedicate this to God? In Worship, am I now acting for God or for my self? In your Callings, is this for God? Is it inconsistent with my great end, or impertinent to it? If it be inconsistent, it is plain Treachery to my Covenant-Vow; if impertinent, it is a diversion, not voluntarily to be allowed, 2 Cor. 5.9. Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. In your Sports and Delights, Eccl. 2.2. What doth it? When you are carding away your precious time, or your substance, which might be better imployed, is this Holiness to the Lord? That should be legible in all you are and do. In the choice of your Relations, disposal of your Condition of Life, here is your Measure still.

2. Be sure to exercise your general Calling in your particular; your general Calling is to be a Christian, your particular Calling is, that way of Life to which God hath designed you by your Abilities and Education for the common good; now the one falleth into the other, I am to guide my self in my Calling by the general Duty of a Christian, as a Minister, Magistrate, Gentleman, or Tradesman, as one fearing and loving God, Iohn 17.4. I have glorified thee upon earth, I have finished the work thou gavest me to do, Acts 13.36. David served his generation by the will of God: As an instrument of Providence, I must consider how my particular Calling will serve my great End. 1 Cor. 7.21, 22. Art thou called being a servant, care not for it, but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lords freeman; likewise al­so he that is called, being free, is Christs servant, Nehem. 1.12. The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man, for I was the Kings cup-bearer. He had impro­ved his place for God.

3. Turn all second Table Duties into first Table Duties, Heb. 13.16. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not, for with such Sacrifices God is well-pleased: Sacrifice is a first Table Duty, yet relieving the Poor is called a well-pleasing Sacri­fice, Iam. 1.27. Pure religion, [...], worship, and undefiled before God and the Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction. Whatever we do must be a Sacrifice; then in serving Men you serve the Lord Christ. This is to turn Common Pots into Temple Pots, and Pots into Bowles of the Altar, Eph. 5.21. Submitting your selves one to another in the fear of God. Be conscientiously careful and tender of your Duty to Man, Col. 3.22. Servants obey in all things your masters according to the flesh, not with eye-service as m [...]n-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing God. Wives submit your selves to your own husbands, as unto the Lord, Eph. 5.22. Out of love to Christ, Eph. 6.1. Children obey your parents in the Lord.

4. Go about your Earthly Business with an Heavenly Mind, Phil. 3.20. But our conversation is in heaven. All is a Journey thither, look to the unseen World.

5. Content not your selves with the Natural Use of the Creature, as Brute Beasts doe, but see God in all. The Creature is as a Glass, and Image wherein to read your Creators Goodness, and as helps and means to inable you to his Ser­vice, therefore still they must be received with Thanksgiving, 1 Tim. 4.3. For every crea [...]ure of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanks­giving. Man is to use the Inferiour Creatures for God, not as the Lord of them, but as the Steward of the Creator, to whom he is accountable for that use; not to sacrifice them to his own pleasure and Will, and to gratifie his fleshly Mind: They are neither his, nor for him, but for God, for he hath not the right of a Lord, but a Servant.

6. In all your wayes acknowledge God, depending upon him for Direction and Success; and consulting with him, and approving thy Heart and Life unto him, Prov. 3.6. In all thy wayes acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths. Especially Duties must be done by vertue of influence from Christ, Phil. 2.13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Gal. 2.20. I live by the faith of the son of God. In our ordinary Actions, we must still ask his Leave, Counsel, and Blessing, acknowledging his Dominion over us, and all that we do; there we must call in his help, and aim at his Glory; [Page 745] 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether you eat, or drink, or whatsoever you do, do all to the glory of God. That doing things by him, we may do them for him.

7. God should be worshipped by every Faithful Person in his own House, in as God like a manner, as he was worshipped by the Iews in the Temple. A Christian must be alike every where, at home, and abroad, Phil. 2.12. Where­fore my beloved! as ye alwaies have obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. So David. Psalm 101.2. I will walk within my house with a perfect heart. There where we familiarly converse, we should shew most of Holiness, ordering all our Affairs and Actions, as may best demonstrate the sincerity of our Hearts.

A SERMON On JOHN iii.14, 15.

And as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:

That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have eternal life.

THE former part of this Chapter is spent in a Discourse with Nicodemus.

(1.) About Regeneration. That great Pharisee needed to be catechized and taught the plainest Principles of Christianity.

(2.) About Salvation by Christ, the great secret which our Lord brought out of his Fathers Bosom. He instructed him in two things mainly.

(1.) The manner of purchasing. (2.) The manner of applying this salva­tion. As the whole Context may be comprized under these two heads, so also the words read to you. The manner of purchasing is by Christs coming into the World, and dying for Sinners; The way of applying is by Faith in the Son of God. He instructeth him in the manner of purchasing, partly that he might not think light of Sins, seeing he must dye for them; partly that he might not be scandalized at his Sufferings, as afterwards he buried Christ, and pro­vided a mixture of Myrrhe and Aloes for his Funerals, Iohn 19.39. He instru­cteth him in the way of applying and obtaining the purchased benefits, partly that he might not be ashamed of professing himself one of Christs Followers and Dis­ciples; partly to ingage his Heart to own him as the Saviour of lost Sinners, having sufficient vertue to cure the sinfulness and misery of such as fly to him by Faith. These things are represented to him by a Type, and that a notable one, The Type of the Brazen Serpent. In the words take notice,

  • 1. Of the [...], or proposition, as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness.
  • 2. The [...], or the reddition, or explication of it, Even so must the son of man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life! In which,
    • [Page 746](1.) The way of saving Mankind, the son of man must be lifted up.
    • (2.) The means of applying it, that whosoever believeth in him,
    • (3.) The benefit propounded, negatively, he should not perish; positively, but have eternal life.

I shall open the words by a short illustration, and then come to the point:

1. For the protasis. [as Moses] by Gods appointment, though the Minister be only mentioned, Numb. 21.8. The Lord said unto Moses, make thee a fiery serpent, it was not his device, but God's Ordinance, no invention and institution of his, he had Gods express Command and Warrant for it [Lifted up] That is set upon a Pearch or Pole, as an object to be looked upon by the stung Israelites. [The Ser­pent] That is, the Brazen-Image and Figure of a Serpent. Signs are often called by the name of the thing represented and signified. [In the Wilderness] A Figure of this World, through which we have our passage to the Heavenly Canaan. You may add that the [...], or proposition of the Type, may be more full, That the people might not perish, but be healed and live, for then the reddition, or explication of the Type will run more smoothly.

2. The Apodosis. [even so must the son of man.] That is, Christ spoken of in the former verse, The Son of Man that Ascended, and descended; That was in Hea­ven, and knew the depths of Gods Counsel, and came down to make them known to us. This Son of Man must be lifted up, believed on, or looked unto by Faith, and then the guilty Sinner is healed, and shall not perish, but have Eternal Life. The lifting up of the Son of Man in the sound and first hearing seemeth to note his exaltation; but it doth not carry that notion here, but such a lifting up as is correspondent to the Erection of the Brazen Serpent on a Tree or Pole; it signi­fieth the Crucifixion of the Son of God, not his Exaltation, but the lowest Act of his Humiliation. So in many other places, Iohn 8.28. When ye have lifted up the son of man, then shall ye know that I am he. He speaketh it to the wicked Iews, and how did the Iews lift him up, but by crucifying him? Surely they intended no Honour to him, yet there it is made their Act. So Iohn 12.32, 33. I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men after me, This he said, signifying what death he should die, as the Evangelist there explaineth his meaning, so that there needeth no further scruple about the sense of the words. It followeth, [that whosoever,] All Persons are invited without exclusion of any, that universal particle comprehen­deth Sinners of all sorts and sizes, of all ranks and conditions in the World. [Believeth in him,] This answereth to looking upon the Brazen Serpent; Believing is a looking to Christ, a looking upon him by the Eye of Faith. [Shall not perish, but have eternal life.] He shall escape the present danger which he feareth. Souls shall be healed, and delivered from Hell, and Life Eternal is restored to them.

Doct. That we ought to consider Salvation by Christ as prefigured and represented by the history of the brazen Serpent.

As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of Man be lifted up. And Christ here propoundeth it to Nicodemus.

1. It is useful to consider the Types, partly to confirm our Faith, when we see the Harmony between the Testaments. There are Historical Types, and Pro­phetical Types. Historical Types are only Patterns and Examples, 1 Cor. 10.11. All these things hapned to them for [...], Ensamples, or Types, so the Providences of God to his Antient People, 1 Cor. 10.9. Neither let us tempt Christ as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Prophetical Types were insti­tuted to prefigure a thing to come, as the Ceremonies of the Law were Figures of better things to come. Now we see the Gospel is not a Novel Invention, on­ly hatched in that Age, when it was first set a foot, no, it was long since foretold, not only by words, but things, there was a preparation made for it. And part­ly to help our Meditation; we reflect upon these things with more delight and sweetness, whilest we view the Agreement between the Truth and the Type. When we know the Person, yet we delight to see the Picture; and so we may take a view of things with a grateful variety: We see them double, when we [Page 747] consider both the Shadow and the Mistery. Partly to increase our thankfulness; we have not such dark and long prospects, through which they only could look to Christ; we may see him more clearly in the Doctrines of the Gospel where he is evidently set forth unto us, and as it were, crucified before our eyes, Gal. 3.1. Surely then we are more obliged to mind these things. The more clearly and convincingly Christ is represented to us, the more will our negligence be aggravated, and our contempt the greater, if we make light of these things.

2. Among other Types the Brazen Serpent must not be forgotten, partly be­cause it doth in a most lively and full manner represent Christ: Here a word is a Sermon, and we cannot think of the Brazen Serpent, but the necessity, the reme­dy, the means of Application do presently offer themselves to our thoughts. And partly because this took off the great scandal, and Iewish exception against Christ, which was the ignominy of the Cross. Therefore to a Doctor of the Law he doth not produce the Paschal Lamb, or other Figures, but the Brazen Serpent, as clearly representing the Cause, Quality, and Fruit of his Sufferings.

3. To help you in this Consideration, I shall

  • 1. Give the History.
  • 2. The Typical Use of it.

First, The History, in Numb. 21.6, 7, 8, 9. And the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bite the people, and much people of Israel dyed. Therefore the people came unto Moses, and said, we have sinned, for we have spoken against the Lord, and against thee; pray unto the [...]ord, that he take away the serpents from us: and Moses prayed for the people. And the Lord said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole, and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, he shall live. And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he be­held the serpent of brass he lived. The Sin occasioning the Judgment was there murmuring at Moses and Aaron, and their loathing of Manna; for this God sen­deth fiery Serpents. Observe how God suiteth the Judgment to the Sin, veno­mous Tongues are plagued with venomous Serpents. It is said, Eccl. 10.11. Surely the serpent shall bite without inchantment, and a babler is no better. And again, Psalm 140.3. They have sharpned their tongues like a serpent, Adders poison is un­der their lips. They have a Bag of Water under their Tongues, which is most poisonous and inflaming, which in biting is broken: But this was not the Asp, but the Chersydrus, a sort of Serpent, which abideth on Land, as well as in Wa­ter; whilst it liveth in the Water, it is not altogether so venomous, as when it cometh to live on the dry Land, and in this part of the thirsty howling Wilder­ness these kind of Serpents were most fiery and burning, and at that time of the year, when the Israelites were there, which was about the end of August. For Aaron dyed in the first day of the fifth moneth, Numb. 33.38. which was about the Tenth of Iuly, and the Children of Israel mourned thirty days before they jour­neyed, Numb. 20.29. And when they journeyed from Mount Hor, then we read of their murmuring, and Gods plaguing them with fiery Serpents. Observe again, that God that bringeth Manna from Heaven, can also send Serpents. God is not all Honey, abused Mercy is turned into fury, and when his favours are despised, he hath Judgments to sting us; and if Men will loath their Food, God will chastise them with poison.

But again to the History, These Serpents which God sent are called fiery ser­pents, partly for their colour, being of a shining glistring skin; the word in the Original is Seraphim-burners, a Name given to the Angels, Isa. 6.2. Above it stood the Seraphims, which Angels are called elsewhere flames of fire, Psalm 104.4. Partly because their venomous stinging and biting did cause a raging heat, and grievous burning in the Bodies of the Israelites. And it seemeth they were a kind of Serpents with Wings, not of Feathers, but of a cartilaginous substance, like the Wings of a Bat, and did here and there seize upon them and bite them; or at least they are said to flie, because of their swift Motion, whereby suddenly jer­king [Page 748] they shoot themselves forward, or dart themselves out of Trees on Men, or Beasts, as they pass by them. There is a plain allusion to those flying Serpents, Isa. 14.29. Out of the serpents hole shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent. And indeed that Wilderness through which the Israelites passed, did abound with many sorts of these Serpents: Therefore it is said, Deut. 8.15. Who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery ser­pents and scorpions. Well then, they go to Moses, and said, we have sinned, for we have spoken against God, and against thee, pray to God for us, that he take away the fiery serpents. In Adversity Men will own the faithful Servants of God, against whom they have murmured when all is well. Moses forgetteth the injury, and prayeth to God for them, and God, though he doth not take away the Serpents, yet he provideth a Remedy unlikely in appearance, a Brazen Serpent to cure the bites of Living Serpents, but Divine Institution conveyeth a Blessing. The word of Command is that they should look upon the brazen serpent, and the word of Pro­mise is, that they should be healed, Numb. 21.8. Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole, and it shall come to pass, that every one when he is bitten, that looketh up­on it shall live. This is in short the History.

Secondly, The Mistery, or Typical use of the Brazen Serpent. The chief things represented in it are Sin, Christ, and Faith; the deadliness of Sin, the manner of our deliverance by Christ, and the Nature of Faith.

1. Israelites deadly Sin and Misery occasioned the setting up of the Brazen Ser­pent; so the occasion of Christs sending into the World was Mans Sin and Misery, we being all bitten by the old Serpent, and so liable to the Curse. The Devil is called the old serpent, Rev. 12.9. And in the appearance of a Serpent he decei­ved our first Parents: Therefore we read that the serpent beguiled Eve, 2 Cor. 11.3. Humane Nature was then stung to Death by Sathan, and the Venome dispersed its self throughout the whole Race of Mankind. Among the Israelites there were but a few stung, here all; there their Bodies, here the Soul; there Temporal Death followed, here Eternal. In the Sting of these fiery Serpents two things represen­teth our Misery by Sin: (1.) It is painful. (2.) Deadly.

1. This Sting is painful. The bitings did presently cause pains, and an intole­rable thirst and burning, which was very grievous to them; so the sting of Sin is painful, not alwaies felt, but soon awakened. In Spiritual things we are more stupid, and are not so sensible of the Maladies of the Soul, as they were of the pains of the Body. We are subject to bondage, Heb. 2.14. Though we do not alwaies feel actual horrour. There is a fire smothering in our Bosoms, though it be not blown up into a Flame. One of our Spiritual Diseases is a Lethargy, and it is a great part of our Misery, not to know our Misery. If Conscience were not lulled asleep, we would be more sensible: Surely Sathans bites are more painful than those of these Serpents; his Darts are called fiery darts, Eph. 6.16. His Darts are dipt in the gall of Asps and Vipers. Boiling Lusts will in time awaken raging Fears and Despair. O what horrour and torment will Sin procure to us, if it be not speedily cured! Sin is an Evil and a Mischief, whether we feel it, yea, or no; but we shall soon feel it an Evil, as the stung Israelites felt the biting of the Serpents. Sin in the Life will make Hell in the Conscience; it seemeth a sweet draught while we are taking it down, but there is rank poison at the bottom: A wounded Spirit findeth it now, Prov. 18.14. A wounded spirit who can bear? Horrour and anguish of Conscience is insupportable, ask any Man whose Heart is well awakened, and he will tell you, that the sense of the guilt of Sin is more bitter to the Soul than the gall of Asps; no terrour comparable to the terror and sting of an accusing Conscience. Gods terrors are compared to a Fire that drinketh up the Blood and Spirits, Iob 6.4. The arrows of the almighty are within me, the poison whereof drinketh up my spirit, the terrors of God do set themselves in array against me. No poison more burning than Sin in an awakened Conscience; it may lie asleep till you come to dye in Sin, stupid and benummed Creatures! But then the sting of death is sin, 1 Cor. 15.56. Death is made terri­ble by those sad horrors and apprehensions, which Sin raiseth in us.

[Page 749]2. This Sting is deadly. As the biting of the Fiery Serpents could not be cu­red, but was present Death till God found out a Remedy; so this sting of Sin is deadly, Rom. 5.12. By one man sin entred into the world, and death by sin, and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned, Gen. 2.17. In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely dye, dying thou die. Rom. 6.23. The wages of sin is death. Death Temporal, Eternal. Thou art a dead Man, lost for ever, if thou art not cured. Those who were not solicitous about their Cure are a figure of the impe­nitent, who obstinately continue in their Sins, though they bring destruction up­on them. Not only Death Temporal, which consists in the separation of the Soul from the Body; but Death Spiritual, which consists in an estrangement from God as Author of the Life of Grace; yea, Death Eternal, which consists in a se­paration both of Body and Soul from the presence of God, for evermore, and is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment. This Second Death is set forth by two solemn Notions, the worm that never dyeth, and the fire that shall never be quen­ched, Mark 9.44. By which is meant the Sting of Conscience, and the Wrath of God, Prov. 8.36. All they that hate me, love death.

2. Christ is set forth by the Brazen Serpent. Here I shall shew you,

  • 1. The Resemblances.
  • 2. The Superexcellency of Christ above this, and all the Shadows and Types of him.

1. The Resemblance between Christ and the Brazen Serpent.

1. The Brazen Serpent was a Remedy of Gods own prescribing out of his great Mercy. So is this Remedy for lost Sinners, the meer Fruit of Gods Love, Iohn 3.16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, the causa [...], the Occasion or outward moving Cause was our Misery; the causa [...], the inward impulsive Cause was his own love and pity to lapsed Man­kind. God found out the Remedy, we neither plotted it, nor asked it; he saw the world of Mankind was perishing, and involved in Eternal Ruine, and because there was no Intercessor, therefore his own Arm wrought out Salvation. Herein the Antitype differeth from the Type; The stung Israelites having Death in their bosoms go to Moses, Moses goeth to God, for he saw there could be no help else­where, then God said, Make thee a brazen serpent. The motion came from them first, but here it is quite otherwise, God is the offended Party, yet he maketh the first motion, 1 Iohn 4.19. We love him because he loved us first. There God found out the Remedy, but here his meer love began the whole business, and did set at work all the Causes that did concur to our Salvation; we neither minded our Danger, nor asked our Remedy.

2. The conveniency of this Type to set out the low Estate and Humiliation of Christ. The form of a Serpent was chosen, to shew that he came in such mean Estate, as if he were a Worme, and no Man, Psalm 22.6. I am a worme and no man, a reproach of men, and despised of the people. So also Isa. 53.3. He was despised, and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our faces from him, he was despised, and we esteemed him not. As a vile and abominable Creature, both despised and rejected, scarce deemed worthy the Name of a Man, or to have any Converse, or Communion with them. It is the leavings off of Men, as we would say, the very list, and fag-end of Man­kind; so low and mean, that the Nature of Man can hardly descend lower, Mark 9.12. The son of man must suffer many things, and be set at nought, it is [...], made nought worth, or nothing. Once more, the Serpent of all the Beasts of the Field was the Creature which was cursed by God, Gen. 3.14. Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field, upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. Yet by this form would he represent Christ to the Antient Church; God chose this to be a Type of Christ, which we would have thought a dishonour and disparagement to him. Yea this Serpent that was now set up, was made of Brass, not of Gold, to shew that Christ would not appear in Glorious Estate and Majesty, but in the meanest and most abject form of any Creature. All together will help us to meditate up­on [Page 750] the great abasement of the Son of God; Quanto vilior tanto clarior nobis esse debet. The more he humbled himself, the higher estimation should we have of our crucified Lord. Never was any Child of God before Christ under so much misery, as Christ himself was; his own Heaven, his, own Father, his own God-head hid their Face and Consolation from him. Gods Wrath pressed the weight of punishment with the full power of Justice both upon his Soul and Bo­dy; those for whom he dyed despised him, he himself being emptied of all things that make Men respected in the World, and depressed lower than ever any Man was, as a Worme to be trod upon. He was made the matter of common talk and reproach in all Mens Mouths, condemned by the ruling part of the World, and set at nought by the basest of the People; derided and scorned in his most Holy behaviour, his bitter Sufferings made a matter of sport and laughter, Malice feeding its self with Pleasure upon his Pain and Misery, and expressing its self with the basest signs of mockage which disdain could devise, flouting at his sa­ving Doctrine, and insulting over him, as if he had been neither the Son of God, nor an honest Man. And all this was counted little enough for satisfaction of Justice, exacting of him the due punishment of our Sins. We tenderly resent contempt, and cannot endure to be despised and thrust down, when the Sun of Righteousness went back so many degrees in the Dyal of Honour.

3. The Brasen Serpent had the Shape and Figure of the Serpent, but not the Sting and the Poison. Figuram habuit, non naturam, it had the Figure, not the Na­ture of a Serpent. Let us pause upon this a little, God would cure the Bite of a Serpent by a Serpent a Serpent stung, and a Serpent healed, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh, Rom. 8.3. That is by Jesus Christ in our Nature, who was made a Sin-Offering, and therefore called Sin there. The Parties to be cured were Men, therefore the son of man must be lifted up, that Title is given him here in the Text, Christ was debased by this Title, by being called the son of man, but yet the Sons of Men are dignified by it; he came in the likeness of sinful flesh. As the Brazen Serpent was in all things like the True Serpent, but without any hurt­ful quality, so Christ in all points was like us, but without sin, Heb. 4.15. He came in the likeness of sinful flesh, yet was holy, harmless, and separate from Sinners.

4. The precise place where the Brazen Serpent was lifted up, Moses doth not tell us in the Story where this Matter is recorded; but it may be collected from other places. Moses telleth us that the Israelites going from thence, pitched their Tents in Oboth, Numb. 21.10. from whence it follows that the place was Punon, for from Punon they came to Oboth, Numb. 33.42, 43. Now this Punon was a place belonging to Idumaea, very famous for Mines of Brass or Copper, as is commonly known in Ancient Writings, the Brass being called from thence the metal of Punon. Eusebius in the Eighth Book of his Ecclesiastical History tells us, That Sylvanus and thirty nine more were beheaded for the Faiths sake, [...], near the Mines of Brass in Punon, and Eutychius speaketh of divers Christians condemned to work in these Mines. So also doth Epiphanius and Theodores. So that the Brass out of which the Serpent was made, was ta­ken out of the very place in which they were bitten, it was the Brass of Punon, not without a Mistery. That Body which Christ assumed was not brought from elsewhere, but born there, and formed there, where he was manifested in the Flesh for the Salvation of the World; and where the Mischief was, there was the Remedy at hand.

5. The similitude chiefly holdeth in this, that as the Brazen Serpent was lifted up upon the Perch or Pole, so was Christ lifted up on the Cross, 1 Pet. 2.24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body upon the tree. The Serpent first stung us by the Fruit of a Tree, and Christ saved us by suffering upon a Tree. David had foretold that his hands and his feet should be pierced, Psalm 22.16. They pierced my hands and my feet. And the Curse of the Law was to be born. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, being made a curse for us, for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree, Gal. 3.13. The Apostle obviates an Ob­jection, if the Law do curse all Men, how are any freed from the Curse of the [Page 751] Law? Even by Jesus Christ who took upon him the Curse due to us, while he was obedient to Death, even the Death of the Cross, for that kind of Death was pronounced to be accursed, Deut. 21.23. He that is hanged is accursed of God. He came as a Surety in the Sinners Name, and would take our burden upon himself, and therefore chose a Death of all others most cruel and painful, and con­temptible, ordained for the wickedest and vilest Wretches, thereby to assure us of a full ransom and satisfaction to Divine Justice for our wrongs, and to im­print upon our Minds the horrors of our Sins. Well then, here is the Spectacle offered to our Faith, Jesus Christ hanging upon a Tree: We should look upon Christ crucified, as if the thing were now a doing before our Eyes, Gal. 3.1. Before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified before you. Though it be past long ago, it is present to Faith. For he is lifted up, that by the Eye of Faith we should look to him, and see not only the thing, but the end, use, and vertue of this Mistery. The Brazen Serpent was a sufficient Remedy for the stung Israelites, none that looked towards it perished, the Cure never failed; and Jesus Christ lifted up, and being eyed, is sufficient to cure the guilt of Sin, and pain of Conscience through Sin, and to heal our Diseased Souls, and free them from the power of Corruption. For being made a Curse for us, the Blessing cometh freely upon the believing Gentiles, even the gift of the Spirit. Isa. 53.5. He was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities, the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed.

2. The Superexcellency of Christ above this, and all the Shadows and Types of him. The Type doth express the thing signified, but yet the Truth doth much exceed the Shadow. The Brazen Serpent was but a Sign of Salvation; so called in the Book of Wisdom, chap. 16.6. But Christ is the Author of Salvation, Heb. 5.9. The Serpent benefitted only the Israelites; but Christ all Nations, both Iew and Gentile. Isa. 11.10. In that day there shall be a root of Iesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek, and his rest shall be glorious. It freed them from present Death, but yet so that they might dye by other means; but Christ hath freed us not only from the Death of the Body, but of the Soul, and this for ever, as in the Text, That they should not perish, but have everlasting life. So Iohn 11.26. Whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never dye. There Natural Life is preferred but for a while; here Eternal Life obtained. This be­nefit might last for a day or two, but Iesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever, Heb. 13.8. Christ ever retaineth his healing Vertue. This was but a piece of Brass while they lodged it in the Temple, but Christ is a Mediator to all Eternity. It was a great wickedness to worship the Brazen Serpent, there­fore Hezekiah broke it in pieces, when once he understood the People to be guilty of that Idolatry, 2 Kings 18.4. He brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made, for unto those dayes the children of Israel did burn incense to it, and he called it Ne [...]ush [...]an, or a piece of Brass, but it is our Duty to worship Christ: All men must honour the Son as they honour the Father, Iohn 5.23. And Heb. 1.6. Let all the angels of God worship him. Phil. 2.9, 10. Wherefore God hath highly exalted him, and given him a name, which is above every name; That at the name of Iesus every knee should bow. When the Israelites worshipped the Brazen Serpent, it was broken in pieces; but they shall be broken in pieces themselves, that de­ny Christ his due Worship: Psalm 2.9. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron, thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potters vessel, Dan. 2.44. And in the dayes of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed; and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but shall break in pieces, and consume all these kingdoms, and shall stand for ever. The Kingdom that will not submit to him shall be broken in pieces, Luke 19.27. Those mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them, bring them hither, and slay them before me. Thus it sets forth Christ.

3. Faith is set forth, or the Way and Means how we come to have benefit by Christ. It is not enough to look to what Christ hath done, but what we must do, that we may be parta [...]ers of him. The way of Cure was by a look; so it is believing in him that bringeth home the Blessing to our Souls.

[Page 752]From this Type we learn,

1. The necessity of Faith. None had benefit by the Brazen Serpent but those that looked on it: The Promise was made to those that observed the Command, Numb. 21.8. Every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live. If a Man turned away his Eyes, and refused Gods Remedy, the biting was Mortal to him. As there is a necessity Christ should die, so there is a necessity you should believe; for besides Impetration there must be Application; and the work of the Spirit is as necessary to apply Grace, as the work of the Mediator to obtain Grace for us. A deep well will do you no good without a Bucket, nor the purchase of Salvation, unless you apply it.

2. An Incouragement of Faith.

(1.) To broken-hearted Sinners; if you are stung with Sin, you may look to Christ. It was ground enough for any bitten Israelite to look to this Brazen Ser­pent, because he had need; he found himself bitten and thirsted for cure by this ap­pointed means. A felt Sense of Sin is warrant enough to look to Christ, as the offered remedy. Look not altogether to your soar, to your sins, but to Christ as the means of healing. Indeed there must be a feeling and a sense of Sin, or else there is no work for Christ to do; what should an hail Israelite do with the Brazen Serpent? Their looking began in a sense of pain; none troubled their Thoughts about it, till they were stung: Compunction goeth before Faith. The Israelites cryed out, Oh! What shall we do for these fiery Serpents? So Acts 2.37. When they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter, and the rest of the Apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? An impoisoned dagger was flung into their Souls, and then, What shall we do? The Goaler came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, and said, Sirs! what must I do to be saved? Acts 16.29, 30. And they said, verse 31. Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved. Only look upon the Serpent. A Sinner must first feel himself a Sinner, before he will or can come to Christ, but then come. The son of man is lifted up, that whosoe­ver believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. Some that know not themselves believers, have been welcome to Christ; but never any, that know not themselves Sinners.

(2.) To lapsed Believers. The Serpents were left to sting the Israelites while they were in that place, only the Brazen Serpent was lifted up. God did not presently take away the Serpents, only he gave a Remedy for such as were bitten. Sin is not abolished, but whilest we are in this Station, the Remedy is still offered; we are never so cured, but we may be bitten again: The disobedient Israelites needed this Motive and Chastisement to keep them in awe; we cannot imagine, that any would provoke these Serpents to sting him, that he might be healed. So say I, as the Apostle, 1 Iohn 2.1. These things I write unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the righteous. For the present stings of Conscience is one of Gods Rods over us, but when we fall, there is forgiveness by Jesus Christ. As Peter of Alexandria de­stroyd the Idols, but only left one for a Monument.

3. The Nature of Faith, which is a looking to Christ. It is usually said, that Faith is [...], the eye of the soul; certain it is that the Act of Faith is often expressed by seeing or looking, and Faith its self by an Eye, as Zach. 12.10. They shall look upon me, whom they have pierced,. So Isa. 17.7. At that day a man shall look to his maker, and his eyes shall have respect to the holy one of Israel. So Iohn 6.40. This is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life, [...]. And Faith is described to be the substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen. Heb. 11.1. By Faith Moses saw him that was invisible, Heb. 11.27. Heb. 12.2. Looking to Iesus. So Faith its self is said to be the Eye of the Soul, Eph. 1.18. That the eyes of your understandings being opened, Gal. 3.1. Before whose eyes Ie­sus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you. The Mistery of Christ crucified was so evidently set forth, as if he had been crucified before their Eyes. [Page 753] So where the work of Faith is impeded and hindred, it is said the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, 2 Cor. 4.4. That is, hindred their Faith. Therefore I shall here inquire,

  • 1. What sights are proper to Faith.
  • 2. What kind of looking Faith is.

1. The Objects proper to Faith are Matters that lie out of the view of sense, [...], things that cannot be seen by any other faculty or discerning power. Some things are invisible, in regard of their Nature, and some things because of their distance from us, because either they are past, or to come. Things invisible because of their Nature are all Spiritual things, which are not obvious to the Eye of Sense: Sense is only conversant about Bodily things, which may be seen, heard, tasted, or felt; Reason can only see things in their Causes. Things invisible by reason of their distance are either things past, as the Creation of the World, or the Sufferings of Christ; or things to come, as the Glory and Happiness of the other World. Let us explain this by applying it to the matter in hand, the Son of Man lifted up on the Cross. This was sometimes a matter of Sense, namely at the time when Christ suffered, and therefore then if a Man had seen him, or looked upon him, it had done him no good, as it did not to those that wagged their heads at him, and mocked him, though it did to the Centurion, who cryed out, Matth. 27.54. Truly this was the Son of God. But in another regard this is alwaies matter of Faith; namely, if we consider his Deity, and Offices; As the Son of God dying and healing wounded Consciences, this is a thing invisible in its Nature. There­fore the Souldiers that turned Subjects to him, and Confessors of his Name, even then when he is hanging dead on the Cross; they that could see his God-head, and confess it in its deepest Humiliation, were Believers; they saw Christ not with the Eye of Sense, but of Faith. Now go to the other things invisible, viz. by reason of their distance, because they are either to come, or past. Christ cru­cified was sometimes a thing to come: The Fathers had need of clear Eyes, who could see Salvation at such a distance, and represented under such dark Figures and Shadows; yet some had such an Eagle-Eye of Faith. Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad, Iohn 8.56. and Heb. 11.13. All these dyed in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them. To us now it is a thing past; there needeth faith both to believe the History, and the Mistery too. When we be­lieve the History so clearly as if we saw it, Gal. 3.1. That is Faith. And the Mistery, 1 Cor. 2.2. For I determined to know nothing among you, but Iesus Christ, and him crucified. and verse 4. My speech and my preaching was not with in­ticing words of mans wisdom, but in demonstration of the spirit, and of power. This [...], this demonstration of the spirit is the ground of Faith, when the Object is so represented, that it maketh a powerful impression, and so affected as if we had seen him with our Eyes. Well then, it is some Faith to believe the History, to see it as a thing now done. So Iohn 20.29. Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. But to believe the end and the use that was alwaies matter of Faith, whether past, present, or to come. And herein all Be­lievers stand upon the same level: Christ is not now lifted up upon the Cross, but it is our Duty to lift him up, that poor Sinners and wounded Consciences may look on him with an Eye of Faith, Isa. 11.10. There shall be a root of Iesse which shall stand for an ensign of the people, to it shall the Gentiles seek, Isa. 49.22. Behold I will lift up my hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people, and they shall bring thy sons in their armes, and thy daughters shall be carryed upon their shoulders. Christ is lifted up in the Ministry of the Word as a sign of Salva­tion to draw people to him, so to see him as to follow him, and as to submit to him. If David prayed God to open his eyes to see the wonders of his law, Psalm 119.18. We may much more pray to God to open our Eyes to see Christ, and own him in the Gospel, and to see him crucified in the Symbols of Bread and Wine for our comfort.

[Page 754]2. We have shewed you what is to be seen by Faith, now what kind of sight Faith is. Not a bare speculation, but such as was the look of the Israelites on the Brazen Serpent, serious, applicative, affectionate, ingaging to Thankfulness and Obedience, when they went away and were healed.

1. Serious; not a glance, but a fixed Eye. A stung Israelite would not cast a careless glance on the Sign of Salvation and Health, neither should we upon Christ. Ponderous thoughts take hold of the Heart; musing maketh the Fire to burn, and a steady sight hath the greatest influence upon us.

2. Applicative. So Iob 5.27. Hear it, and know thou it for thy good. The Israelite came for the cure of his own wounds; so must we look upon Christ as our own Saviour, with application to our selves, Iohn 20.28. My Lord! and my God!

3. Affectionate, with Desire and Trust. With desire longing for Cure; there must be hearty groans, and desires, Our eyes are upon thee, 2 Chron. 20.12. The having our eyes to any thing noteth our desire, Psalm 121.1. I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. Earnestly desire to be partaker of these benefits by Christ, 1 Pet. 1.7. To them that believe, he is precious, And with trust, Isa. 17.7. At that day shall a man look to his maker, and his eyes shall have respect to the holy one of Israel; that is, he shall seek to him, trust in him, depend upon him, because what Men trust to, they are wont frequently and wistly to look after, and to have their eyes fixed upon, Psalm 123.2. Behold as the eyes of ser­vants look unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden to the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, till he have mercy on us, Psalm 34.5. They looked to him, and were lightned. That is, comforted, in the middest of their darkness and trouble, Psalm 141.8. Mine eyes are unto thee, O God the Lord! in thee I trust.

4. Ingaging, we need to get open Eyes, to see him, and contemplate him, till we see Beauty in him that may allure us to love him, and esteem him as the fairest of Ten Thousand, to renounce our selves, and the Vanities of the World, and be­take our selves to his Discipline, to see all is nothing in comparison of his Excellen­cy, Phil. 3.8. Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord. A True Knowledge of Christ is called [...], Eph. 1.17. which is elsewhere rendred acknowledging, so as to give due Honour, Respect, and Reverence to him. We may know Strangers, and those whom we contemn and despise, but we do not acknowledge them.

VSE. Let us look upon the Lord Jesus for cure. He calleth upon us in his word. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth, Isa. 45.12. It is little that we can afford Christ, if we cannot afford him a serious look. It may be you will think, that this is so sleight a work, that it will not produce any great effects in the Soul, that a look should heal is strange! Surely you will say this is not a full Notion of Faith, nor an Act that will do us any good. I answer, Indeed it will not, if it be done sleightly. Therefore let me tell you, that there are seve­ral Notions of Faith, which all have their use. Some Notions are fitted for Soul-Examination, as Faith that worketh by Love, that conquereth the World, that purifieth the Heart; these do best for a deliberate search, and the stating of our Interest. Some for anxious thoughts at the first awaking of the Soul out of the sleep of Sin, as coming, running, flying, and seeking; when the Soul is under trouble, and hangeth off from the Grace offered, we press them to come; as our Necessities are great, we press them to run; a Soul deeply pressed with a sense of its Necessity and Danger is alwaies in hast, so we press them to flie for refuge; when Comfort appeareth not presently, we press to seek, and to a diligent atten­dance on the appointed means. Some for Agonies of Conscience after some for­mer manifestations of Gods Love, these we exhort to staying, and resting, Isa. 50.10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant; that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? Let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. We press recumbency and adherence, Isa. 26.3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth i [...] thee. Some for Agonies of Death, and great and imminent dangers, when long Debates are not so seasonable, these we press to committing, 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom [Page 755] I have believed, and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. 1 Pet. 4.19. Let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, as unto a faithful creator. Jesus Christ himself did so, Luke 23.46. Father into thy hands I commend my spi­rit. And David, Psal. 31.5. Into thine hand I commit my spirit. Some for Holy Duties, as Word, Prayer, Lords Supper, we press to acceptance of Christ in the word, to coming to Christ, or to God by Christ in Prayer; we accept him from God in the word of Promise, we present him to God in Prayer as the ground of our confidence and hope for the Mercies prayed for. In the Lords Supper, as Religion is made visible, and we are to make use of the help of Sense, Eye, Tast, and Hand, so we press you to take, eat, and look; this is a Notion for this use when Christ is crucified, as it were before our Eyes. Well then, this is one great work, to look to Jesus the Author and Dedicator of our Faith, to spy out Christ under his Memorials; here he is set forth dying and hanging on a Tree. Pilate when he had scourged him, brought him forth, and shewed him to the Iews, he said, Behold the man! Iohn 19.5. We say to you in Gods Name, Behold your dearest Redeemer bleeding and dying. Now he is evidently set forth to you, your business is to behold him. And that this look may be serious, Remember,

1. This is supposed, that you come hither as stung with Sin, and that your Hearts are deeply affected with your Malady. Alas! otherwise here is no work to do; if Men are not sensible of their Malady, why should they look after a Remedy; Matth. 9.12, 13. They that be whole need not a Physician, but they that are sick. For I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. None but the burdened will look out for ease, or the self-condemned for Pardon. If sin be not sin indeed, Grace will not be Grace indeed. Christ was anointed to heal the broken-hearted, Luke 4.18.

2. Your sight of Christ must not meerly be Historical and Literal, the work of the Understanding and Memory, but of Faith. A few cold thoughts raised upon this occasion do not warm and comfort the Heart. You are to look to him so as that the Heart be affected with Mourning, Desire, and Trust.

1. Mourning for Sin. If you are sensible of your case you will do so. A slight glance of the thoughts leaveth no Impression. Look as the three Maries, Mary the Mother of Jesus, Mary the Wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen they were affected, when they saw Christ dying, Iohn 19.25, 26. Of one of them it is said, Luke 2.35. Yea a sword shall pierce through thine own soul also. So do you, Acts 2.37. When they heard this, they were pricked in their heart.

2. Desire. Would not the stung Israelite desire a cure? So must you, Matth. 5.6. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled. Saith the Church, Lament. 3.51. Mine eye affecteth my heart.

3. Trust. You see nothing by the Eye of Sense, but his Memorials, which God hath instituted as helps of Faith, yet to appearance as despicable, and as unlikely to produce any great effect, as a Figure of Brass to cure a raging wound. But things under an Institution are under a Blessing. 1 Cor. 1.21. It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. You may think a Crucifix a more lively representation, no, that is not under the blessing of an Institution, as Bread broken, and Wine poured forth is; that is too much a matter of Sense, and begetteth bare thoughts, which stirreth up fond pity and gross and wrong thoughts; this conveyeth a Blessing. You are to behold not only a dying Man put to a cruel Death, but the Son of God in his deep kxinanition; not carnally to pity him, but to see his Love and the Wrath of God, and the desert of Sin, that you may abhor it; to see the great price paid for our Ransom, the necessity of having the vertue of his Cross, and finally our thankful subjection to God: Behold him that you may bless and praise God for your Redeemer. The Type had its effect, and shall not Christ? Oh labour to feel the comfortable effects of his Death.

3. Beg of God the Spirit to open your Eyes. Christ crucified is only seen in the Light and Evidence of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 2.4. My speech and my preaching was not with the enticing words of mans wisdom, but in demonstration of the spirit, and of power. The Eyes of our Minds are opened by the Spirit of Wisdom and Re­velation, for our Light is but darkness.

[Page 756]4. See him so as to expect not only Comfort but Healing, Isa. 53.5. With his stripes we are healed. That Heart is to be suspected that looks to Comfort more than Duty. Look to him that you may live by him, Gal. 2.20. I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. Look to him that you may be like him: 2 Cor. 3.18. For we all with open face, beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the spirit of the Lord. Look to him that you may loath Sin, Ezek. 36.31. Then shall you remember your own evil wayes, and your doings that were not good, and shall loath your selves in your own sight, for your iniquities, and for your abominations.

The First SERMON On I. Thessalonians v.16.

‘Rejoyce evermore.’

THE words are brief and short, and therefore they may be easily carried away: They are independant on the Context, and therefore will need no long deduction: They press you not to a painful but pleasant Duty, therefore you should be readily induced to practice it. But yet when we look more intrinsecally into the Nature of it, it is not so easie as we first ima­gined; every one cannot receive this saying, it is hard to keep the Heart in such an exact frame, as to rejoyce evermore, pray without ceasing, and in every thing to give thanks; as Christ saith in another case, He that is able to receive it, let him receive it, Matth. 19.12. But what if we prove it to be a Duty incumbent on all Chri­stians, and that at all times? The Text seemeth to enforce it, rejoyce evermore.

In which words take notice of two things.

1. The Duty to which we are exhorted, rejoyce.

2. The constancy and perpetuity of it, in the word, evermore. Delight and Pleasure are greedily sought after; in Christianity it is not only part of our Wages, but much of our very Work.

Doctrine, That Gods Children should make conscience of rejoycing in God at all times, and under all conditions.

Here is a Precept for it, not only a liberty given, but a Command. If you look upon the Words as a License or Liberty given, you may conceive of them according to the Apostles Speech of Marriage, 1 Cor. 7.39. She is at liberty to be married to whom she will, [...], but only in the Lord. But it is not only a li­berty given, but a command, for he addeth, verse 18. This is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you. The will of God is the Supream Reason of all Duties, and the Will of God in Christ Iesus falleth upon the Conscience with a double force, the Law of the Mediator binding us to delight in God, as well as the Pri­mitive [Page 757] Duty which we owe to God as the Creator. And that this Clause respects all the Three Duties, is evident to any considering Mind. In the opening of this Duty I shall shew you,

  • 1. What Rejoycing the Apostle intendeth.
  • 2. How this must be constant and perpetual.
  • 3. The many Reasons which do inforce this Duty upon us.

I. What Rejoycing the Apostle speaketh of. There is a double Rejoycing, A Carnal Rejoycing, and a Spiritual Rejoycing.

1. The Carnal Rejoycing is in the World, and the good things of this World apart from God: Luke 12.19. Soul! thou hast much goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.

2. The Spiritual rejoycing is in God, Phil. 3.1. Finally, my Brethren! rejoyce in the Lord, Phil. 4.4. Rejoyce in the Lord alway, and again I say rejoyce. These two sorts of rejoycing must be carefully distinguished; for they differ in their Causes to the one we are prompted by carnal Nature, which taketh up with pre­sent things, and the other is excited in us by the Spirit of God, therefore often cal­led joy in the Holy Ghost. The one is called the joy of Sense, the other the joy of Faith; the joy of Faith is in God, the joy of Sense in the Creature; the joy of Faith is most in future things, the joy of Sense in present things; the joy of Faith is in the good of the Soul, the joy of Sense in the good of the Body, or the provi­sions of the Flesh; the joy of Faith is built on the Covenant and the Promises of God, Psalm 119.111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever, they are the rejoycing of my heart: The joy of Sense on the Blessings that flow in the Channel of Common and General Providence. Now the first sort of rejoycing the Apo­stle would not press us unto, Nature there needeth a Bridle rather than a Spur; but to the latter, in delight in God, and in all things that come from God, and lead to him.

This delighting our selves in God must be the thing, which must be further explained.

1. God himself, as God, is a lovely Nature, and the Object of our Delight; for he is good, even before, and without the apprehension of his doing good, Psalm 119.68. Thou art good, and doest good. And of him, and to him, and through him, are all things, Rom. 11.36. Gods Essential Goodness is not, I confess, the first inviting Motive to draw our Hearts to him; but his beneficial Goodness: Yet the infinite perfection of his Nature is also an Object of our Love and Delight. For the Creature was made for him, and our good and benefit is not the last end. As the Angels admire and adore God, not only for his benefits, but also for his Holiness, and Soveraign Majesty and Dominion, Isa. 6.3. Holy, Holy, Holy, is the Lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory. So should we, who are to laud God, and serve God on Earth as he is served in Heaven, Matth. 6.10. Ad­mire him, and delight in him for his Holyness, and the infinite perfection of his Nature. Surely we are not only to bless him, but praise him, Psalm 145.2. Every day will I bless thee, and I will praise thy name for ever and ever. And verse 10. All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord! and thy saints shall bless thee. These two words have their distinct reference, Blessing to his Benefits, and Praise to his Excellencies; and when we praise God for his Glorious Being, we should do it in a delightful manner, Psalm 135.3. Praise ye the Lord, for the Lord is good, sing praises unto his name, for it is pleasant. It is pleasant and delightful to think of, or speak of, or shew forth the Excellencies of his Heavenly Majesty. Again, his Holiness is an amiable thing, and therefore the Object of our Delectation. If we must delight in the Saints, because of their Holiness, though they have never done us good, Psalm 16.3. But to the saints that are in the earth, and to the excellent, in whom is all my delight; If we are to account them the excellent ones of the Earth, because of the Image and Beauty of God that is upon them; then surely we are much more to love God, not only because of his Benefits, but because of his Holi­ness. Yea, if we are to love the Law of God, and to delight in it, as it is pure, Psalm 119.140. Thy word is very pure, therefore thy servant loveth it. Then surely we are to love God also because of the immaculate purity of his Nature, [Page 758] and to delight in him: At least this is one, though not the only, nor the first rea­son of our love to him, and delight in him.

2. We are to delight and rejoyce in God, as he hath discovered himself to us in Christ. That was the foundation of his beneficial goodness, and the greatest discovery of the amiable Nature of God, that ever was made to the Creature. Iohn 3.16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son. Rom. 5.8. B [...] God commendeth his love towards us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ dyed fo [...] us. That we might not conceive God to be all Wrath, and inexorable, unless upon hard terms; therefore Christ came as the express Image of his Person, full of Grace and Truth. Well then, God reconciled in Christ is the Life and Spirit of all our joy and gladness. In Christ we see him accessable, near to us, and within the reach of our Commerce, as dwelling in our Nature: In Christ we see him gracious and propitious to us, ready to do us good; Luke 1.46, 47. My soul doth magnifie the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour. We have a great, and a good God in Christ; he is God, and our Saviour.

3. We rejoyce in God, as we re [...]oyce in the fruits of our Redemption, or in all those Spiritual Blessings, which are offered or given to us by Christ; such as Re­conciliation, or Gods admitting of us into the priviledges of his Holy Covenant, Rom. 5.11. We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. Clear that once, and the cause of all our sadness and drooping discouragements is taken out of the way. The bottom cause of our bondage and fears is the quarrel God hath against us by reason of Sin, we can ne­ver be soundly merry and comfortable, till that be taken up; for as long as we apprehend him an Enemy, and an Avenger, how can we rejoyce in him? So Psalm 32.11. Be glad in the Lord and rejoyce, ye righteous! and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart! The Psalmist speaketh of the pardon of Sins, it is Davids Maschil, an instruction from his own experience, he begins the Psalm, Blessed is he whose ini­quity is forgiven, whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man, unto whom the Lord impu­teth not sin. Then he concludeth, rejoyce ye upright. A Man that is condemned for some Criminal Offence, and ready to be executed, oh what joy hath he when he hath received his pardon! So we should rejoyce in God, who are as it were brought back again from the Gibbet, and have received our Atonement. So also in the gift of the Holy Spirit, to sanctifie and heal our Natures; if the Angels, who are but the Spectators and Lookers on, rejoyce in the Conversion of a Sinner should not the Parties interessed, Luke 15.10. There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. So in the hopes of Glory, Luke 10.20. Rejoyce, because your names are written in Heaven. Rom. 5.2. We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God.

4. We rejoyce in God, when we delight to do his Will, and are fitted for his Use and Service. To be set, and kept in the way to Heaven is a greater Com­fort to us than if we had all the World bestowed upon us, Psalm 119.14. I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. David had experience of both as a puissant King, and as Gods Servant. So 2 Cor. 1.12. For our rejoy­cing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world. In Carnal Rejoycing Men seek to conceal and hide the grounds of their Joy, as being ashamed of them; the Worldling in his Bags, the Voluptuous in the Instruments of his Pleasure; the Glutton will not point to his Dishes, nor the Drunkard to his Pots, and say, This is my Rejoycing; but a Christian dareth own his Joy, this is my rejoycing, that God hath taught me his wayes, and in­abled me to walk in them.

5. We also rejoyce in God, when we rejoyce in the Blessings of his Providence, as they come from God, and lead to God. Ioel 2.23. Be glad then, ye children of Zion! and rejoyce in the Lord your God; for he hath given you the former rain mode­rately, and he will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first moneth. So Gods care in protecting us, Psalm 5.11. But let all those that put their trust in thee, rejoyce, let them ever shout for joy, because thou de­fendest them: Let them also that love thy Name, be joyful in thee. These common Favours and Benefits manifest Gods respect to us, and should be as a step to the [Page 759] Lords People, to lead them up to rejoyce in God. This was Gods quarrel with his People, Deut. 28.47, 48. Because thou servest not the Lord thy God with joy­fulness and with gladness of heart, for the abundance of all things; therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies, which the Lord shall send against thee, in hunger and thirst, and nakedness, and in want of all things; and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he hath destroyed thee. Whatever we have, we should look upon it as a token of Gods Love to us, and so rejoyce in them, not as satisfied with these worldly things, but as they direct us to God. Carnal Men rejoyce in the Creature, but in a carnal, and sensual manner; their joy neither ariseth from God, nor endeth in God; they neither look to God as their Author, nor make him their end; and it is a naughty Heart, that can rejoyce in any thing without God, and apart from God.

II. How this must be constant and perpetual, Rejoyce evermore.

1. In all Estates and Conditions, this joy must not be infringed, Gods Chil­dren have, or may have cause of rejoycing in God, whatever their outward Con­dition be, and therefore they should make Conscience of it, whether their Affairs be adverse, or prosperous.

1. A State of Worldly Sorrow and Affliction is reconcilable, and agreeable enough, or consistent with our rejoycing in the Lord. The Scriptures abound in the proof of this, 2 Cor. 6.10. As sorrowful, yet alwaies rejoycing: 1 Pet. 1.6. Wherein ye greatly rejoyce, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: 2 Cor. 7.4. I am filled with comfort, and am excee­ding joyful in all our tribulations. So David, Psalm 94.19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me, thy comforts delight my soul. Paul and Silas sung in the Dungeon at Midnight, Acts 16.25. At midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sa [...]g praises unto God. Tribulation disturbeth not the Harmony of a wellcomposed mind; the reason is, because there is more matter of delight in God, than can be taken from him in the Creature, Iohn 16.22. Your heart shall rejoyce, and your joy no man taketh from you. Whatever falleth out, Gods All-sufficiency, and Heavens Happiness are everlasting grounds of rejoycing. (1.) Gods All-sufficien­cy, Hab. 3.18. Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salva­tion. Your Right and Interest in God is not made void by the blasting of the Creature. So (2.) Hopes of Glory remain unshaken. Matth 5.12. Rejoyce and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven. Though the World be bent against us with all manner of spight and hatred, yet there is more cause of Joy than Sorrow. There cannot be more evil in our Sufferings, than there is good in God, and happiness in Heaven.

2. A State of Sorrow and Affliction is not only consistent with this Holy rejoy­cing, but doth much promote it. Partly as Afflictions conduce to refine, and purge the Soul from the Dregs of Sense, and make it capable of the Comforts of the Spirit; Iude 19. Sensual, having not the spirit. Till our taste be clarified from the foeculency and dreggs of Sense, we cannot rellish Spiritual Comforts, nor know their worth and value. Whilest we flow in Worldly Comforts, the Carnal gust and taste is too strong upon us, and so we have mean thoughts of Gods Consolations. They do best rellish with the afflicted, as Cordials are for the fainting, not for those whose Stomacks are full of phlegm and filth. Part­ly as they occasion greater Experiences of God, 2 Cor. 12.10. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christs sake; for when I am weak, then am I strong. So Rom. 5.3, 4, 5. And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also; knowing that tribulation worketh patience, and patience experience, and experience hope: And hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us. Partly as they are sanctified, and increase Grace; and an increase of Grace will bring with it an increase of Comfort. Heb. 12.11. Now no chastning for the pre­sent seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; Nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peacea­ble fruit of righteousness, unto them which are exercised thereby. Now from all these Considerations though Afflictions may a little damp it, yet they do not extinguish it.

[Page 760]2. We must rejoyce evermore, because it is not a Duty to be done now and then, or which doth only belong to some eminent Christians, that are assured of Gods Love; but from our first acquaintance with Christ, till the last period of our Lives, it is of use to us, and some act of Joy our first entrance into Chri­stianity.

1. Some act of joy our first entrance into Christianity is begun with,

1. Before our Interest is well settled and cleared. There are general grounds of rejoycing, which oblige all; as that there is a good God, and poor drooping Spirits should apply themselves to him who hath Comforts for his Mourners, Isa. 57.15. For thus saith the high and lofty one, that inhabiteth eternity, whose Name is Holy; I dwell in the High and Holy place; with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. That there is a merciful and able Saviour, a Gospel, or New Covenant, that bringeth glad tydings to Sinners, Luke 2.10, 11. Fear not, for behold, I bring you glad tydings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. The World being faln under Gods Wrath, and deserved Condemnation, it is matter of joy, that God hath found a Ransom, and that he offereth Pardon and Life to those who will seek it, and accept it upon his Blessed Termes. It is matter of joy before we have interest in these things. A possible conditional Reconciliation with God, that dreadful Controversie taken up, Heaven and Earth kissing each other, that Life and Immortality is brought to Light, and such a Blessedness discovered as satia­teth the Mind of Man, without which Man would have been but as Leviathan in a little Pool. In short, the Gospel shewing a sure way of Reconciliation with God, and the Everlasting Fruition of him in Glory, the very offers of it stir up a joy in us. And wherever the Gospel cometh, it hath at his first coming upon these accounts been entertained with joy. As when Philip preached the Gospel in Samaria, Acts 8.8. There was great joy in that city; not only joy, but great joy. So it is said of the Goaler, that new Convert, Acts 16.34. That he rejoyced, belie­ving in God with all his house; he was but even recovered out of the Suburbs of Hell, ready to kill himself just before, verse 27. so that a Man would think he should easier fetch Water out of a Flint, or a spark of Fire out of the bottom of the Sea, than to find joy so soon in such an heart, yet he rejoyced, though he was still in danger of his Life, for treating those as Guests, whom he should have kept as Prisoners. So 2 Cor. 8.2. We read of the abundance of their joy, and deep poverty, because they were acquainted with the Gospel. So Zacheus received Christ joyfully, because Salvation was come to his House, Luke 19.6. He made haste and came down, and received him joyfully. And the Man that found the true Treasure, for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, Matth. 13.44. He par­ted with all. His Satisfactions, Comforts, and Contentments. This is so sure a Truth, that where-ever the Gospel, or Christ is received in any degree, and proportion, though not to a converting degree, there is some joy. In Converts I have showed you, and you may cast in that Text by way of over-plus, Acts 2.41. Then they that gladly received the word were bap­tized, and the same day there were added to the church about three thousand souls: It is a degree not amounting to Conversion. Luke 8.13. The stony ground received the word with joy. Herod had some kind of joy in hearing Iohn the Baptist, Mark 6.20. He did many things, and heard him gladly. And his other Hearers rejoyced in his light for a season, Iohn 5.35. These had a joy, but not in such a predominant degree, as to be able to controul their Affections to other things, and so this joy could not maintain it self, or keep it self alive. Therefore it is said, That we are his house, if we hold fast the confidence, and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end, Heb. 3.6. The first offers of Pardon and Life by Christ do stir up this joy in us, as the Gospel sheweth us a way how to come out of the greatest Mise­ries, and get an interest in the greatest Happiness. The possible hope of Relief and Deliverance cannot but affect us, if we be serious.

2. As to our Progress in the Duties and hopes of the Gospel, it is still carried on with joy. Therefore Believers are described by it as their vital act, Phil. 3.3. We are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoyce in Christ [Page 761] Iesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. What is the constant work of a Chri­stian, but a rejoycing in Christ Jesus, or a than [...]ful sense of our Redeemers Mercy? And therefore the whole Life of a Christian is represented by keeping a Feast, 1 Cor. 5.7, 8. Christ our passover is sacrificed for us, therefore let us keep the feast. Seven dayes the Iews kept their feast of unleavened Bread, which figureth the whole time of our pilgrimage, till we enter into the Everlasting Sabbath. Eve­ry day is a Holy-day, and a Feast-day with a Christian, now Christ his Passeover is sacrificed for him; partly through a sense of Gods Love; partly through the Testimony of a good Conscience; and partly through the hopes of Glory. He is alwaies rejoycing in God, if he be in a right frame, and liveth up to his Gospel-Priviledges. Let me chiefly instance in two Duties, of Prayer, and Praise, or Thanksgiving, which take up a great part of our Commerce with God: And especially because they are connected with the Duty we are upon, for we must rejoyce evermore, praying without ceasing, and in every thing give thanks. The Du­ties that follow serve to act and cherish this joy.

(1.) Rejoyce evermore, so as to pray without ceasing. They that delight in God will be often with him, and can come chearfully, and unbosom themselves to him, as a Man would to his Friend: They are not drag'd into his presence, as into the presence of a Judge, but they come freely to him as Children to their Father. They that love God as their portion and happiness, will much converse with him; they are out of their Element, but when they are praying to God, or speaking of God, or thinking of God, therefore they are still with him But this is de­nyed of the Hypocrite, Iob 27.10. Will he delight himself in the almighty? Will he alwayes call upon God? They may sometimes cry to him, not because they love him and his service, but because they love their own ease, and to be free from trouble; their streights may force a little Service from them. Well then, without delight we cannot keep a continual course of Communion with God in Prayer.

(2.) For Praise or giving of Thanks, in every thing give thanks, that is, both the fruit of our delight in God, and a means to quicken it: One that delights in God, will have cause enough to give thanks, whether the Creature come or goe, what-ever is taken from him, his joy is not taken from him. He can bless God for his Mercies in Christ, when retrenched and cut short in the World; though he hath lost some Comforts, yet others are yet remaining. Shall one Cross im­bitter all our Comforts? As one string broken puts the whole Instrument out of Tune. They can bless God for taking as well as giving, Iob, 1.21. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the [...]ord. If the Lord gave all, why may he not take away a part? A thankful heart can praise God for God himself, for choicer Mercies yet continued, for some outward Mercies re­maining. If God gave all, and take but a part, have we any cause to com­plain?

3. Still I prove this joy must be continued throughout the whole course of the Spiritual Life, because the beginning, progress, and ending is carryed on by it; the joy of God is our support in our declining time, the staff of our Age, for then Christians grow more dead to the World and worldly things, and are less moved by them, whether they keep or loose, have, or want them; and then they are nearer to Eternity, and have more of that rejoycing in hope spoken of, Rom. 2.12. This joy is a beginning of the joyes in Heaven; here we have a Sip, there a full Draught. Our Delight in God now is of the same Nature with that which the Saints and Angels have in Heaven. There is indeed a vast diffe­rence in the degrees, here a little joy entreth into us, but there we enter into our masters joy, Math. 25.23. But though they differ in degree, yet the Object and Affection is the same: It is the same God, and the same Glory which delighteth us; only now they are seen by Faith, then they shall be Objects of direct sight and fruition, we shall see him face to face. In short, rejoycing in God is a beginning of the Imployment we shall then have in Heaven. Therefore when we expect in a few days to be swallowed up of this Joy, shall we be no more affected with it now? We that shall so shortly be so full of joy, shall we be empty now? Shall not we rejoyce, who have now a Title to Heaven, and shall in a little time be in the full and perpetual possession of it.

[Page 762]III. The many Reasons, which shew we should have a greater inclination to this Blessed Work, than usually we have, and be oftner in it.

1. Because God hath done so much to raise it in us. All the Persons of the God-head concur and contribute their Influence, in that way of operation which is proper to each, to give us grounds of joy.

1. The Father giveth himself to us, and his favour as our felicity and portion. Gods Love is the bosom and bottom cause of all our Happiness, which sets all other causes at work; and when we have the sure effects of it, can any thing so bitter befal us, that will not be sweetned by the Love of God? Or so evil, that this shall not be ground of Comfort to us: Psalm. 4.6, 7. There are many that say, who will shew us any good? Lord! lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. Thou hast put gladness in my heart,, more than in the time, that their corn and their wine increased. Carnal Men must have something good to sense; but Godly Men take their full delight in God. This doth them good to the Heart, it is not like a little Dew that wets the Surface, but like a soaking Showre that goeth to the Root. And [more,] enough to draw us off from the World, enough to swallow up all our infelicities, yea, to encounter the Thoughts of Death, Hell, and Judgment to come.

2. The Son is also matter of rejoycing to us, as our Redeemer, and Saviour. You are to consider what the Lord Jesus hath done to deliver you from Sin, and the bitter Curse of the Law, and the Fears of Death, and the Flames of Hell. The Eternal Son of God came to heal our wounds, Isa. 53.5. By his stripes we are healed. To make our peace with the Father by the Blood of his Cross, Col. 1.20. To vanquish our Spiritual Enemies, and triumph over them, Col. 2.14, 15. to be the ransom of our Souls, 1 Tim. 2.6. The Captain of our Salvation▪ Heb. 2.10. the Head of his Church, Eph. 1.22. The Treasury and Store [...]ou [...]e of all our Comforts, Iohn 1.16. and in short, he hath recovered us to God, and hath given us an Interest in the Comforts of his Gospel, and the Promises thereof, which are in him Yea, and in him Amen; and is not this matter of joy and rich comfort? The whole Covenant breed strong consolation in the hearts of Gods People, Heb. 6.18. And David saith, Psalm 119.111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever, for they are the rejoycing of my heart: It doth our hearts good, when we take these things for our Happiness. Abraham rejoyced in the fore-thought or fore-sight of Christs day, Iohn 8.56. Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad. And should not we rejoyce, that live under the clearest dispensation of it? The benefits of our Redemption by Christ should be so esteemed, that no Affliction should be grievous. The Kingdom of Christ is every where represented as a Kingdom of Joy and Comfort. Rom. 14.17. The kingdom of heaven is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace, and joy in the holy Ghost. And if we be real Members of it, we should see more cause of rejoycing in Christ Jesus.

3. The Holy Ghost concurreth in his way of Operation, as a Sanctifier, Guide, and Comforter. As a Sanctifier he layeth the foundation for Comfort, for it is the spirit of Delusion that comforts us in our sins, that by imaginary Comforts he may keep you from those that are real, solid, and everlasting: But the true Spi­rit is a Sanctifier, and therefore a Comforter; he first poureth in the Oyl of Grace, and then the Oil of gladness: Comfort and Joy follow Holiness, as Heat doth the Fire. And then as a Guide, either in his restraining Notions, as he mortifieth Sin, or in his inviting motions, as he exciteth and quickneth to Holiness: These are helps to our Comfort; cannot a Man live merrily without Sin? And do you think a Life of Holiness irreconcileable with a life of rejoycing, no such matter, it is the ready way to joy, especially to joy Spiritual.

But chiefly as a Comforter, he is purposely given us, to keep in this Holy Fire, and maintain a constant delight in God in our Souls. And therefore it is called Joy in the Holy Ghost, where God himself taketh upon him the Office of a Com­forter, surely there will be comfort. Life will quicken, light will illuminate, and the comforting Spirit will comfort in that season and degree God seeth fit, and we are capable to receive. Now he comforteth partly as sealing, partly as giving earnest, 2 Cor. 1.22. Who hath also sealed us, and given us the earnest of the spi­rit in our hearts. As sealing us, by stamping the impress and image of God upon [Page 763] us, which is the mark of his Children, the sure Evidence of his Love, and the Pledge of our Happiness. And as giving us the earnest of a Blessed Estate to come; that Life is begun, which there shall be perfected. Now consider all this, when God himself will be our Portion, our Saviour, our Comforter, should not all this cause us to rejoyce in God, what-ever our Condition be in the World?

2. All the Graces tend to this: Faith, Hope, and Love.

1. Faith, That is a dependance upon God for something future that lyeth out of sight. Now these invisible and future Objects are so great and glorious, that they support and comfort the heart, how afflicted soever our present Condition be, 1 Pet. 1.8. In whom believing, ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory, Rom. 15.13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost. In both these places Faith implyeth a firm belief of, and dependance upon Christ as an All-sufficient Saviour, by whom alone God will give us Eternal Life. This Faith will breed a perpetual rejoycing in the Soul, if it be firm, strong, and operative.

2. Hope breedeth this Joy also, Rom. 12.12. Rejoycing in hope, and Rom. 5.2. We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God. Though we be pressed with Miseries for the present, yet there is a better Estate to come, the excellency and certainty of which causeth us to rejoyce, and giveth us a foretast of it. Joy is chiefly for Injoyment, but there is a partial Injoyment by hope, which is not only a desi­rous expectation, but delightful for tast, or praeoccupation of the thing hoped for.

3. Love to God also causeth us to rejoyce in him: For it sheweth it self in a complacency, and well-pleasedness of Mind in God as our chief good. Psalm 16.5, 6. The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance, and of my cup, thou main­tainest my lot: The lines are fallen to me in pleasant places. Certainly they do not love God, that do not value and esteem him as better than all worldly things. Other things without him cannot give any solid contentment to the Soul, but he without other things is enough; he is all in all to the heart that loveth him. Therefore if we be rooted and grounded in love to God, he will be the delight of our Souls, and our exceeding Joy, whatever we loose in the World. Thus you see, Faith, Hope, and Love have a great influence upon this joy.

3. All the Ordinances and Duties of Religion were appointed to breed, and feed, and act, and increase this joy in us. Reading, Hearing, Praying, Medi­tating, the Lords Supper; all these Duties were appointed to quicken the Soul to delight in God; and they must all be used to this end. Reading, wherefore were the Scriptures written, but to beget in us a comfortable sense of the Love of God in Christ, 1 Iohn 1.4. These things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. The word doth beget, and keep up our delight in God by those discoveries which it maketh of his goodness to us, in Doctrines, Counsels, and Promises; that eve­ry time we look into Gods blessed Book, we might have a fresh delight acted, and stirred in us. So for hearing, its main end is to increase our joy, therefore was the Ministry appointed. Not for that we have dominion over your faith but as hel­pers of your joy, 2 Cor. 1.24. That is the main end of our Ministry, because the Gospel-Dispensation is a Dispensation of Grace. We must press repentance, but it is to cure you of your vain rejoycings in order to more solid comfort; to put you out of your Fools Paradise, that you may prize and esteem your Saviour, and set more by him, than by all the Pleasures, Honours, and Riches of the World. Holy Mourning is in order to Comfort, the vain Delight and carnal rejoycing is checked and deadned, that we may raise in you the true Joy. We are helpers of your joy in Gods way, and truely that is the only way; we need not over-Gospel the Gospel, as Honey needs not to be sweetned with other things. So Prayer, we put promises in suit, that we may have new experiences of the Love and Bounty of God. Iohn 16.24. Ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. In Prayer you come to solace your selves with God, and to unbosome your selves to him as your best Friend. Meditation on Gods Excellencies and Benefits, it is still to main­tain this delight in God. Psalm 104.34. My meditation of him shall be sweet, I will delight in the Lord. The Lords Supper was appointed for the Elevation of our joy to the height; it is our Spiritual Feast and Resection, that we may go on [Page 764] our way with joy, as the Eunuch when baptized, he went on his way rejoycing, Acts 8.39. Here the whole Gospel is applyed and sealed to us, and Bread and Wine doth not so much chear the Body, as the Body and Blood of Christ doth the Soul. You come not only to remember your priviledges by Christ, but it is your solemn investiture, here you take possession of Christ, and all his benefits.

The Second SERMON On I. Thessalonians v.16.

‘Rejoyce evermore.’

VSE. TO press you to this Spiritual Rejoycing. God never hath our Hearts, till he hath our delight. To enforce this Exhortation, I must (First) Take off prejudices, (Secondly,) Perswade by Arguments, (Thirdly,) Direct you in the exercise of this great Duty.

First, To take off Prejudices and Objections, which may lye in the Hearts of Men against this Duty.

1. Prejudice. How can this rejoycing evermore stand with that sense which we should have of Afflictions coming from God? Is it not a stupid thing to be merry, when God is angry? Must we rejoyce in troubles, notwithstanding the breaches God hath made upon us? I Answer,

1. Carnal Rejoycing is a very provoking thing, because it is an affront to Gods Providence. It is a defiance of the dispensation we are under, when we are not affected with our own, or our Brethrens Misery, or our Fathers anger. Isa. 22.12, 13, 14. In that day did the Lord God of hosts call to weeping, and to mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with sack-cloth. And behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and drinking wine; let us eat and drink, for to morrow we shall die. It was revealed in mine ears by the Lord of hosts, surely, this iniquity shall not be purged from you till you die. So Iames 4.9. Be afflicted and mourn, and weep, let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your joy into heaviness. And chap. 5.1. Go to now, ye rich men! Weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. and verse 5. Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth, and been wanton, ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter. Now com­pare this with chap. 1.2. My brethren! count it all joy, when ye fall into divers temptations. Never any were reproved for rejoycing in God in Calamities, but for Carnality, and for Re [...]oycing in sensual satisfactions. If you say the answer cometh not home, you may rejoyce in unjust dealings and persecutions of Men, or in Tryals; but in corrective dispensations from the immediate Hand of God how shall we rejoyce? I reply, we are directed to this rejoycing in God in those Calamities which come from Gods immediate Hand. Habak. 3.17, 18. Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines, the labour of the olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat, the flocks shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no heard in the stalls. Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord, I will joy in the [Page 765] God of my salvation. Surely Famine and Desolation come from God, and come as a punishment; yet I will rejoyce in the Lord. This Spiritual rejoy [...]ing is not an irre­verence, but an honour to God; when we are satisfied in him, though all Creature Comforts, and Means of subsistence are blasted; and we shew that we have Comfort enough in God, that is out of the reach of trouble, and this can support us when all things beneath God fail, Iob 5.22. At destruction and famine shalt thou laugh. Stupidity and Carnal Mirth are very unseasonable, but to live above the Creature, and without the Creature, is an high point of Faith and love to God; and to rejoyce in him, when all outward Causes of rejoycing cease, is so far from being a Sin, that it is an eminent Duty. Our better part and happiness is out of the reach of trouble, though it be never so grievous.

2. We must distinguish between the sense of Affliction, and support under it. For we must neither sleight it, nor faint under it, Heb. 12.5. My Son despise not thou the chastning of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. These are the two extreams. The sense of our Condition is necessary, that we may not sleight the Affliction; and the support, that we may not faint under it. Both may, and must stand together; for in all worldly cases we must weep as if we wept not, 1 Cor. 7.30. And again sorrow not as those without hope, 1 Thess. 4.13. and so be without all comfort. In short, the sense is necessary for improvement, the support to make trouble easie.

1. If we have not a Sense, we cannot make a right use of our Sufferings and Afflictions, but our Hearts will be more hardned in Sin. God is their Author, Repentance is their end, and their cause is Sin: Lam. 3.39. Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for the punishment of his sins? And there­fore though we be not to droop and languish under our Afflictions, yet we must consider the righteous Providence of God; and the smart of his displeasure must awaken us to Repentance, otherwise the Affliction is frustrated, and you leave the thorn in your foot, which caused your first pain and soarness. If you do not repent of your Sins, and no cure is wrought, if you still let out your hearts freely to the World, and the prosperities and delights thereof, this is the high way to security, and carelesness of Soul Concernments.

2. You must not faint, and despair, as if all joy and comfort in God were lost. For,

1. We are not utterly undone, as long as we have God for our Portion, Lam. 3.24. The Lord is my portion, saith my soul, therefore will I hope in him. Though the Creature be blasted, he is alive still, and should be the joy and delight of our Souls; for then we are tryed, whether he be so, or no.

2. God is a Loving Father when he corrects. Our chastisements are effects not only of his Justice, but Mercy; it is a Rod in the Hand of our Father, where­with we are scourged, Iohn 18.11. The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? And so it is an Act of Love and kindness to us.

3. Our Father hath Mercy enough to turn it to our benefit. Heb. 12.10. They verily for a few dayes chastned us after their own pleasure, but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his Holiness. And shall we mourn for that, which is for our benefit? If we rejoyce in God and Holyness, it will not be so. If God will stir us up to more Humility, contempt of the World, confidence in himself, and to place our delights in him alone, shall we be dejected and displeased, as if some great wrong had been done us?

4. If this Affliction fits us for Everlasting Happiness, there is cause of joy still left. 2 Cor. 4.17. For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding, and eternal weight of glory. One that must have Eternal Glo­ry, and Eternal Glory promoted by such a means, should not grudge at a little suffering and affliction, which is the common burden of the Sons of Adam.

2. Prejudice. Christ hath pronounced those Blessed that mourn for Sin. Matth. 5.4. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted; how then can we re­joyce evermore?

Answer. 1. Mourning for Sin is necessary to cure our vain Rejoycing, or delight in carnal vanities; and at our entrance into Christianity, this is a Duty highly in­cumbent upon us because of Sin, and the Curse which we naturally lie under. [Page 766] Certainly while we are out of Christ we have nothing to comfort us, nothing to answer to the terrours of the Law, or to reply against the Accusations of Con­science, and the fears of approaching Misery and Judgment; and what should we do, if we be sensible of it, but bemoan our selves, and seek after God with weeping and supplications? Gods first work in Conversion is to put Men out of their fools Paradise, who are satisfied with the Creature without himself. There­fore Humiliation, and a broken-hearted sense of Misery is required, to deaden the rellish and tast of Sin, and that Men may more prize and esteem the healing Grace of Christ, and set more by it than all the Pleasures, and Riches, and Ho­nours of the World. Can a Man see himself lost, and in danger of Condemna­tion, and not be grieved? But all this while joy is in the making, and we are pro­viding Everlasting Comfort for our selves; for God is ready to ease us, assoon as our need requireth, and our care will permit, Isa. 57, 15, 16, 17. For this saith the high and lofty one, that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. For I will not con­tend for ever, neither will I be alwaies wroth, for the spirit shall fail before me, and the souls which I have made. For the iniquity of his covetousness I was wroth, and smote him, I hid me, and was wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart. And he saith afterwards, verse 18. I have seen his wayes, and will heal him. I will lead him also, and restore comfort to him, and to his mourners. The Lord is ready to come in with sweet and Heavenly Cordials, when the Physick worketh but a little kindly, Ier. 31.18, 19, 20. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus, thou hast chastized me, and I was chastized, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke; turn thou me, and I shall be turned, for thou art the Lord my God. Surely after that I was turned, I repented, and after that I was instructed, I smote upon the thigh; I was ashamed, yea even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. Is Ephraim my dear son? is he a pleasant child? for since I spake against him, I do ear­nestly remember him still, therefore my bowels are troubled for him, I will surely have mercy on him, saith the Lord. Well then, this sorrow may be well allowed, because it prevents greater sorrow, namely, the pains of Hell. It is better mourn for a while, than for ever; better to have healing grief, than tormenting grief; to mourn now, while mourning will do us good, then to howl at last, when all sorrow will be fruitless, and only a part of our punishment, not of our cure. And besides, this sorrow maketh for comfort, Matth. 5.4. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted. When the shower is fallen, the Sun cleareth up, and shineth in his full strength and Beauty. The vain rejoycing being deadned, we have grounds of Everlasting Joy, by considering the means God hath appointed for our deliverance from Sin, and Death, and the flames of Hell.

2. Mourning for Sin, and Joy in the Lord may stand well together. For Grace and Grace are not contrary, but Grace and Sin. Those who most mourn for Sin, do most rejoyce in the Lord; and those who most rejoyce in the Lord, do most mourn for Sin. As that Christian Niobe wept much, because she loved much; and she loved much, because much was forgiven her, Luke 7.47. As many times the Sun shineth, when the rain falleth; so there is a mixture of Spiritual Rejoycing, and Holy Mourning; a deep Sense of Gods Love, and yet a Mourning because of the Relicks of Corruption. Well then, Carnal Rejoycing is opposite to Holy Mourning, but not Joy in the Lord, therefore these two must be mixed. Sorrow is a Servant to Faith, and Love, and Joy in the Holy Ghost; and Joy and Thank­fulness for the Mercy of God in Christ is an help to Godly sorrow: the one serves to mortifie Sin, the other to strengthen Grace. None are so displeased with themselves for offending so good a God, as those that have tasted how good and gracious the Lord is. But more thoroughly to reconcile this Holy mixture to your thoughts, take these considerations.

1. Godly Sorrow is better than all the pleasures of Sin, 2 Cor. 7.10. For god­ly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation, not to be repented of. Many have repented of their vain pleasures, or of their Carnal Mirth, but never any repented of their Godly Sorrow. Many have cursed the day of their Birth, but never any cursed the day of their New Birth. Whoever had any loathsome remembrance of those [Page 767] hours which they spent in reconciling themselves to God, though it were done with grief and bitterness of Spirit. Oh the remembrance of that happy time is ever sweet and grateful to them!

2. That mourning for Sin containeth in it self the matter of Joy is evident, be­cause a poor Christian is glad when his Heart can melt for Sin. A day of serious and sound Humiliation is more to him than all carnal pleasures whatsoever; he would not exchange the Comfort that he findeth in his Penitent Tears, for all the Mirth in the World: He findeth this helpeth to mortifie Sin, which would mar his rejoycing in God; it helpeth him to value Christ, and taste the sweet­ness of his Love; they are more glad of that measure of Grace received, than if they were Masters and Rulers of the World. To be affected with the disho­nour done to God, is included in their Love and esteem of him, and floweth from their delight in him.

3. Though they groan under the Relicks of Sin, yet they are glad they are but Relicks: That they are in any measure gotten out of their former Estate, is a comfort, though that they are gotten no further be a grief to them. The mour­ning Christian would not change Estates with the best and greatest of Ungodly Men; which sheweth there is some solid complacency and delight in their present Condition, though not that full Joy, which they shall have in Heaven, when Sin shall no more. Joy is not perfect, till Holiness be perfect, yet there is joy still, though be not perfect joy. Here there is Gaudium ineffabile cum suspiriis inenarrabilibus, a joy mixt with sorrow, groans unutterable, and joyes unspeakable and glorious.

Secondly, Having removed the prejudices, Let me now perswade you to re­joyce evermore by the two Arguments of necessity, and Utility.

1. The necessity of it.

(1.) That you may own God as your God, delighting in God is a Duty of the first Commandment, Thou shalt have no other Gods before me: that is, rejoyce in no other, but in me only, as thy full and All-sufficient Portion and Happiness: And therefore it is a part, not of Instituted, but of Natural Worship; such Wor­ship which we are to give God, though he had never given direction about it; which immediately resulteth from the owning and choosing of God for our God. For if God be not loved and delighted in more than any thing, or all things else, he is not our God. Now then is there not a necessity, if you would worship God as God, that you should rejoyce evermore, and delight in him as sufficient to your Happiness, whether the World cometh or goeth, whether your Creature Comforts and Relations continue with you, or be taken from you? God still must be the Hearts delight, and your exceeding joy. Psalm 37.4. Delight thy self also in the Lord, and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart.

2. The necessity appeareth by this, how can you be thankful, and prize, and value those Blessings which you have from God by Christ, unless you rejoyce evermore, whatever your Condition be in the World? Surely Christ when re­ceived, must be received with all love and thankfulness, else you do not know the worth and value of his Grace; and this esteem is never so much shewn in words, as in deeds; when you can delight in him more than all things else, Psalm 4.7. Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased. Delight in him so as to loose all for him. Phil. 3.8. For whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung that I may win Christ. Heb. 10.34. And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in your selves, that ye have in heaven a better, and an enduring substance: And you can esteem a naked Christ ground enough of Comfort, though you be stript of all things. The Heart is not sound with Christ, till we be so taken up with the Love and Praise of our Redeemer, that we have scarce leasure to observe, whether we be rich or poor, or to regard the honours and dishonours of the World.

3. How can you profess to follow the Conduct of that Holy Spirit, who hath undertaken to be your Comforter, unless your solid Delight and Comfort be in God and Heaven? I know the Spirit is not so necessarily a Comforter, as he is a Sanctifier; but I speak of that disposition of Soul, which belongeth both to his sanctifying, as well as his comforting Operation; and is necessary to Grace, and that is to place your Happiness not in this World, but in God, and Heaven; and [Page 768] so to place it there, as that this may be a support to you in poverty, and disgrace, and pain, that nothing may be able to overcome your joy, Iohn 16.22. Your heart shall rejoyce, and your joy no man taketh from you. Surely this is a necessary work of the sanctifying Spirit, to teach you to fix your Comforts there, where they may be out of the reach of the World, that you may have Everlasting grounds of delight, what ever Man can do unto you.

2. The Utility of it, both with respect to our Spiritual benefit and profit, and our acceptance with God.

1. With respect to the temper and frame of our own hearts, or our Spiritual benefit. There are two parts of Regeneration, Mortification, and Vivification; and this rejoycing evermore promoteth both of them.

1. As to Mortification. It is most profitable to wean us from Carnal Vanities. The Love of sensitive Delights is the Root of Sin, some carnal lure there is, which inticeth, and draweth us away from God, Iames 1.14. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and inticed. This carnal savour is our un­doing, pleasure being born and bred with us, and deeply ingrained in our Natures, is hardly removed. Yet if it should be cherished, it would wholly fasten our Souls to Earthly things, to Riches, Pleasures, and Honours. Now that we may not be deceived, and inveigled with the delights of the flesh, we should think of another joy, which may be continual and perpetual; that so this higher joy may drive out the carnal joy, as a greater Nail driveth out the lesser. Man cannot be without some joy, nor can delight lie idle in the Soul; it must be occupied and taken up, either with the delights of the flesh, and the toyes and trifles of the World, or acted upon God and Heavenly things. The brutish part of Mankind imploy their oblectation about trifles, and love-pleasures more than God; but the re­newed part make God their exceeding joy, and savour the things of the Spirit. Rom. 8.5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh, but they that are after the spirit, the things of the spirit. These latter imploy their oblectation aright, and being acquainted with better things, the carnal gust dyeth away in them by degrees. As Men left off the use of Acorns, when they found out the use of Wheat, or Bread-Corn; or as dainty Fare maketh us despise courser Vi­ands. When our delight findeth a better Object, it is a great check to those dreg­gy contentments, and petty satisfactions, which obtrude themselves upon our Senses at every turn; the tast of them is marred, they become sapless to a Chri­stian, who hath higher and chaster delights. Every Life hath its tast, and every Mans Joy is in Worldly Vanities, or in God, and other things as they have re­spect to God. He that is acquainted with God, and hidden Manna, cannot relish the Garlick, and Onions, and Flesh-pots of Egypt. We will be glad and rejoyce in thee, we will remember thy love more than wine, Cant. 1.4. So that you see it is a great help to Mortification, to rejoyce evermore in God. Delight puts out De­light, as the Sun doth the Fire.

2. As to Vivification. It quickneth us to the life of Holyness, the joy of the Lord is your strength, Nehem. 8.10. There is a Natural dulness and deadness in Holy Duties, which we find in our selves, which is only cured by delight in God, which is as Oyl to the Wheels. Every thing goeth on easily, and smoothly which is carryed on with joy and delight; that maketh us yield to Duties, which other­wise would be tedious and irksome to us. Sechem yielded to be circumcised for the delight which he had in Dinah, Gen. 34.19. So the Apostle saith, But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto my self, so that I may finish my course with joy, Acts 20.24. Whatever is done without delight, is ingrate and harsh; the mortifying of a lust is like the cutting off an Arm with a rusty Saw; the performing of a Duty like the bringing of a Bear to the Stake; Delight swee­tens things, and puts a Life into them. Obedience is done readily, when it is done out of a thankful and delightful sense of our Redeemers Love, Psalm 40.8. I delight to do thy will, O my God! yea, thy law is in my heart. So 1 Iohn 5.3. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments, and his commandments are not grievous. Well then, this joy is very profitable, both as to Mortification, and Vivification, it is a joy that maketh us better: Carnal Joy maketh us worse, [Page 769] it filleth the minds with vanity and folly, and bringeth a slavery upon the Heart, Titus 2.3. Serving divers lusts and pleasures; but this delight doth not corrupt you, but perfect you.

2. With respect to Gods acceptance. This rejoycing evermore is more honou­rable to God, and more pleasing to God.

1. It is more honourable to God, to rejoyce in him evermore, as a chearful Servant is a credit to his Master. We shew forth the goodness of God by the Joy of our Faith, and continual delight in God, how ever it be with us in the World. God standeth upon his credit that he doth not weary his people, Micah 6.3. O my people! what have I done unto thee? and wherein have I wearied thee? testifie against me. He is not a rigorous and an hard Master, but every way good and kind. The Thessalonians that received the word in much affliction, with joy of the holy ghost, were ensamples of all that believed in Macedonia and Achaia, and from them sounded out the word of God to others, 1 Thess. 1.6, 7, 8. These propagate their profession, and recommend it to others. Surely God is a good Master, he hath made joy both our work, and our wages; our way, and our end. What is our great end and hope, but to enter into our masters joy? And what is our constant business and work but to rejoyce evermore? Why then should we dishonour God by our unchear­fulness, and justifie the prejudices of the World, who draw an ill picture of Re­ligion in their minds, as if it alwayes looked sowre, and with a tormenting and discontented look?

2. It is most pleasing to God, the Life that he is best pleased withal. God that loveth a chearful giver, loveth a chearful sufferer, a chearful practicer of Godli­ness. Men love a thing done chearfully, because it betokeneth Love in the Party that doth it. Surely this rejoycing evermore is very pleasing to God, because he doth so often call for it. Psalm 37.4. Delight thy self in the Lord, and he shall give thee the desire of thy heart. Phil. 4.4. Rejoyce in the Lord alwaies, and again I say rejoyce, Psalm 68.3. Let the righteous be glad, let them rejoyce before God, yea, let them exceedingly rejoyce, and in many other places. Surely that which God calleth for so often, and so earnestly, should be more cared for by a Christian. Be sure of this, that a chearful Spirit is more pleasing to God, than a troubled, disconten­ted Spirit. When Isaac longed for savoury Meat, such as his Soul delighted in, a prophane Esau taketh his bow to get it for him: When God hath told us how much this is pleasing to him, should we not make more Conscience of it?

Thirdly, I must direct you how to performe this great and necessary Duty.

1. Be prepared for it. The Precept belongeth to the renewed and reconciled, Psalm 31.1. Rejoyce in the Lord ye righteous! for praise is comely for the upright. Delight is not forced by Arguments, but drawn forth by Inclination; therefore till we have a Nature and Heart suited to it, we shall never perform it. Canticum novum, & vetus homo male concordant; the New Song, and the Old Man do not well agree. Well then, be prepared. It is easie to rejoyce after a Natural and Worldly manner, but not easie to rejoyce in the Lord. We are never prepared, till our State be altered, Heart altered, and Life altered.

1. Our State must be altered. For naturally we are Children of Wrath, con­demned by the Sentence of the Law, and under the Curse; and doth it become condemned Men to rejoyce, and go to their execution dancing? No, you must take hold of another Covenant, the hope that is set before you, and then you pro­vide matter of joy, yea, of strong consolation, Heb. 6.18. By taking Sanctuary at the Lords Grace, the Heirs of Promise have strong Consolation. When the Eunuch was solemnly admitted into Gods Covenant by Baptisme, He went on his way rejoycing, Acts 8.39. By Repentance towards God, and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, we enter into the New Covenant, and that is a State of Peace, Life, and Joy. In the New Covenant God offers himself to be your Reconciled Fa­ther. Christ your Saviour, and the Holy Ghost your Sanctifier; are you willing to consent to this? And then, Why should not you rejoyce in the Lord? For you have enough in God.

[Page 770]2. Our Heart must be altered. For every Mans relish and complacency is ac­cording to the Temper and Constitution of his Soul, Rom. 8.5. They that are af­ter the flesh do mind the things of the flesh, but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit. Know his complacency, what it is that a Man is pleased with most, and you know the Man. An old corrupted Heart and Mind cannot delight it self in God, 1 Cor. 2.14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spi­rit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned: But those that have a Divine Nature put into them, can­not satisfie themselves in the World, 2 Pet. 1.4. Ye may be partakers of the di­vine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. They can easily spare the pleasures of the flesh, and leave these husks for Swine to feed on. A change of Heart inferreth a change of Delights and Pleasures; for the New Heart is nothing else but New Desires and Delights; when you have a New Understanding, and a New Heart, then you will discern and relish Spiri­tual things.

3. The Life must be altered. For Holy walking and fruitfulness in Obedience raiseth the greatest Joy. Iohn 15.10, 11. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Fathers commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full, Acts 9.31. Walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the holy Ghost. The Godly Life is the only sweet Life, 2 Cor. 1.12. For our rejoycing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity, and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we had our conversation in the world. If you will but learn what it is to live in the Love of God, and the belief and hope of Life Eternal, and in Universal Obedience to the Laws of Christ, you will soon see what it is to live in a State of Joy and Comfort. If you fall into great and wounding Sins, no wonder if your rejoycing in God be disturbed. Surely a tender Heart cannot make light of Sin, but it will cost them broken Bones, and broken Hearts.

2. Act it continually. Partly for that the grounds of rejoycing are Ever­lasting, an Eternal God, an Unchangeable Covenant, Jesus Christ the same ye­sterday, and to day, and for ever; a Kingdom that cannot be shaken, an Infinite and Eternal weight of Glory. Now these things should ever be thought of by us, that we may keep up our delight in the Lord. Partly because we need it continually, to enliven our Duties, to sweeten our Crosses, and to wean us from our Carnal Vanities; for otherwise our Duties will go off heavily, our Crosses will swallow us up with too much sorrow, or our Hearts will be apt to be insna­red by sensual delights, unless we remember that we are continually to rejoyce in God and Heavenly things. Partly because this delight cannot be maintained in the Soul, unless it be continually exercised; by constant acting it we keep it, and increase it, till at length it cometh to be predominant in the Soul, and able to controul our Affection to other things. It is said of Iohn Baptists Hearers, That they were willing to rejoyce in his light for a season, Iohn 5.35. And of the stony ground, Luke 8.13. That they received the word with joy, and believed for a while, but in time of temptation fall away. Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly for a while, Mark 6.20. Gods offering Eternal Happiness in Christ may affect us for the present, but this rejoycing faileth, being over-mastered by the Appetites and Desires of the Flesh. Therefore to root it, and increase it, that it may be firm to the end, it must be continually acted and exercised.

3. Take heed you do not forfeit it, or damp it by any great and wounding Sin. As David speaketh, Psalm. 51.8. Make me to hear joy and gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken, may rejoyce. Sin cloudeth the Face of God, wasteth our Comfort and Joy, Psalm 32.3, 4. When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me; my moisture is turned into the drought of summer. Eph. 4.30. And grieve not the holy spirit, whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption. When the Comforter is offen­ded, he sheweth his dislike, and withdraweth when we grosly omit any known Duty, or commit any soul Sin, he will shew himself displeased with it, and with­draw his Gracious and Comfortable Presence. Isa. 57.17. For the iniquity of his [Page 771] covetousness was I wroth, and smote him; I hid me, and was wroth. On such occa­sions he is wroth, and smiteth; he is wroth, and hideth himself, and then our Comfort and Delight in God ceaseth. Therefore we should deal more dutifully with the Spirit, neither grieving him by the omission, or intermission of ne­cessary Duties; nor by the commission of any hardning Sin, by some error of the concupicible or pursuing faculty, or the irascible or eschewing faculty; by Sins of the Tongue, which most easily bewray corruption, or by words which discover the temper of the Heart. I observe that grieving the spirit, Ephes. 4.30. is put in the middle between a disswasive from corrupt Communication, verse 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying. When Men endeavour to make themselves glad by carnal Discourse, which argueth an Heart set for carnal delights, and is contrary to rejoycing in the Lord, Eph. 5.4. Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient, but rather giving of thanks; and on the other side, verse 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking be put away from you; by discontent, impetuous Rage, passionate Commotions, contumelious Spee­ches, Envy, Revenge, we hinder our joy in the Lord. Now all this must be carefully avoided, least we contract deadness and numbness of Conscience.

4. If by Sin you have wounded your Conscience, and brought smart and mour­ning upon your selves, abide not in that Estate, but humble your selves; renew­ing your Repentance, and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, sueing out your Par­don, and getting your Wounds healed. Beg of God to restore the joy of his Sal­vation, that your broken Hearts may be revived, and your broken Bones restored and set in joynt again, Psalm 51.8. Make me to hear joy and gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce, and verse 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation. Never rest till you come again to delight in God, with an hearty resolution not to break with God any more, Psalm 51.6. Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts, and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom, Psalm 85.8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak, for he will speak peace unto his peo­ple, and to his Saints, but let them not turn again to folly. God is ready to receive lapsed Penitents, that are sensible of their errors, and are willing to return to their Duty, Psalm 32.5. I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid; I said I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord, and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin, Isa. 57.17, 18. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him, I hid me, and was wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart. I have seen his wayes, and will heal him, I will lead him also, and re­store comfort to him, and to his mourners, Your case is sad and grievous, but not desperate and hopeless; you may have comfort upon Gods termes, mourning for Sin, that Sin may be made bitter to you, and you may not hazard your peace for trifles another time; and putting your business into the hands of your Redeemer, the Advocate must make your peace for you, 1 Iohn 2.1. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the righteous.

A SERMON On I. Thessalonians, v.17.

‘Pray without ceasing.’

IN the words we have

  • 1. A Duty, Pray:
  • 2. The continuance of the Duty, alwaies, [...], from both observe, Doctrine, That constant and frequent Prayer to God is a Duty required of Christians.

In handling this Doctrine I shall shew,

  • 1. What Prayer is.
  • 2. How it is to be carried on without ceasing.
  • 3. The Reasons of the Doctrine.

I. What Prayer is: And here I shall speak, (1.) Of the Nature of Prayer: (2.) Of the several kinds of it.

1. First, For the Nature of Prayer. Prayer is the offering up of our desires to God, in the Name of Christ, for such things as are agreeable to his will.

1. It is an offering up of our Desires. Desires are the Soul and Life of Prayer, Words are but the Body, now as the Body without the Soul is dead, so are Prayers, unless they are animated with our Desires, Psalm 10.17. Lord! thou hast heard the desire of the humble. God heareth not Words, but Desires.

2. These Desires are offered unto God, or brought before the Lord in this so­lemne way: Zeph. 3.10. My suppliants, even the daughters of my dispersed shall bring mine offering: That is, shall reverendly express their Desires to God. An Offering was either a Sacrifice, and Prayer is a Spiritual Sacrifice, 1 Pet. 2.5. Ye are an holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. As a Man did then present himself and his offering before the Lord, so do we present our selves, and our desires, and pour out our Hearts before him: Or an Offering might be the Mincah, or Meat-Offering, which was baked, or fryed in a Pan, and then presented to the Lord, Psalm 45▪1. My heart inditeth a good matter, not raw indigested Services must be performed to God, such as are the eructations of the flesh; or Incense was offered to the Lord. Let my Prayer be set before thee as incense, Psalm 141.2. And we read of Vials full of odours, which are the Prayers of the saints, Revel. 5.8. Incense was a mixture of sweet spices, which being set on fire, the fume thereof ascended into Heaven; so do our holy and ardent desires ascend unto God.

3. They are desires presented in the name of Christ, in whom alone we are ac­ceptable to God, Iohn 16.23. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.

4. They are desires of things agreeable to the will of God, 1 Iohn 5.14. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us. All our Desires must be regulated by his revealed Will, and subor­dinated [Page 773] to his secret Will, so far as God seeth it fit for his Glory, and our Good; for upon other termes he is not bound to us.

Secondly, The kinds of Prayer, so there are sundry distinctions.

(1.) There is Mental Prayer, Exod. 14.15. Wherefore criest thou unto me? Moses cryed unto the Lord, and yet no words are mentioned: And Vocal Prayer, Psal. 5.3. My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O Lord! in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up. When Prayers are put into Language, or formalized into some outward expression. Again,

(2.) There is suddain and ejaculatory Prayer, as Nehem. 2.4. The king said unto me, for what dost thou make request? so I prayed unto the God of heaven. That is some suddain dart of Prayer, such as, Prosper I pray thy servant, lifting up his Heart in a suddain desire to God, to direct, or give success to his Petition. And solemn Prayer, and of greater length. Rom. 15.30. That ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me, which words imply a Prayer full of earnest pleadings.

(3.) There are Publick, or Church-Prayers; 1 Tim. 2.1, 2. I exhort therefore that first of all supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men, for kings, and for all that are in authority. Where he giveth directions how the Prayers of their Publick Assemblies should be ordered. And Private or Family Prayer, Acts 10.2. Cornelius is said to be a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, and gave much almes to the people, and prayed to God alwayes; that is a Man that worshipped God with his Family, as good Men use to do. And it is said, 1 Chron. 16.43. That David after Publick Services returned to bless his house, that is, to pray for his Family, as he had done for the people be­fore. And Secret and Closet Prayer, concerning which Christ giveth Direction, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, Matth. 6.6. Again,

(4.) There is Ordinary and Extraordinary Prayer. Ordinary Prayer is perfor­med upon Ordinary Causes, such as Daily Necessities, Psalm 55.17. Evening, and morning, and noon, will I pray, and cry aloud, and he shall hear my voice. Extra­ordinary Prayer is upon special weighty occasions, which requireth more than or­dinary continuance of time and affection, Ioel 1.14. Sanctifie ye a fast, call a solemne assembly, gather the elders and all the inhabitants of the land into the house of the Lord your God, and cry unto the Lord. Now all these kinds of Prayer are to be made conscience of, and none to be neglected; and in none of these cases must we cease to pray, when God requireth it at our hands.

II. What it is to pray without ceasing. This needeth to be explained, because some strain it too far, others streighten it too much; and we must state the matter, so as to avoid the extreams on both sides.

1. One Extream is that of the Ancient Euchites, and because they seem to be befriended by the Letter of the Text, we must clear the Matter a little. Their sensless errour was, as if the act of Prayer were never to be discontinued, and there­fore they omitted all other Duties, and would only pray.

2. The other extream is of those, who keep not up a constant frequent return of this Duty. We must obviate both.

1. For those that would never intermit this Exercise.

1. We must shew them their error by explaining the Word. A thing is said to be done continually, and without ceasing, which is done at the constant times and seasons, as often as they return. As David told Amasa, 2 Sam. 19.13. Thou shalt be captain of the host before me continually; That is, as often as the Army was led forth. So 2 Sam. 9.12. Mephibosheth did eat bread at the kings table conti­nually: That is, at the constant stated times of eating. So Rom. 9.2. I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. That is, as often as he thought of them. So also is the word [without ceasing] used, 1 Thess. 2.13. For this cause we thank God without ceasing, That is, as often as he was with God. So 2 Tim. 1.3. Without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers, night and day; That is, Evening and Morning, as often as he went to God.

[Page 774]2. The Matter may bear a good sense if you interpret the Apostles direction either.

1. Of the Habit of Prayer, or the praying temper; that frame of Spirit, or Affection, which is fit for Prayer, must never be lost, Psalm 104.9. But I give my self unto prayer. In the Original there is no more but I prayer, as if he were wholly made up of Prayer and Supplication; this was the work he was given to, or most intent upon.

2. It may be interpreted of a Vital Prayer. All Duties may be resolved into Prayer and Praise; Now as the Life of a Christian is a Life of Love and Praise, a kind of Confession or Hymn to God; so in other respects it is a Prayer, Semper orat, qui semper bene agit; he that liveth in a constant Obedience to God and de­pendance upon him, doth in effect alwaies pray to him. Now thus doth a Chri­stian, both as to Life Natural, and Spiritual, Psalm. 25.5. On thee do I wait all the day. Every Minute we depend upon him for the direction and support of his Holy Spirit. So Prov. 23.27. Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long. He liveth in an awful regard, loath to displease God because all cometh from him. Now this is vertually a Prayer; because he still elevateth his thoughts and desires towards him, and looketh for all from God.

3. This Praying without ceasing may be interpreted of our continuance in the Duty, till we obtain the ends of Prayer; and that some competent time is to be spent in it. Prayer is the lifting up of the Heart, or the offering of our de­sires to God in some affectionate manner; in extraordinary occasions the time may be longer; as Christ spent whole Nights in Prayer, Luke 6.12. He went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. On ordinary occasions the time may be shorter, but the general Direction is, continue in Prayer. Rom. 12.12. Continue instant in prayer. A short good Morrow is too slight a Complement for the Great God; such interparleance with him is necessary, as may warm the heart, and serve the ends of Prayer.

4. Praying without ceasing may express our perseverance in Prayer without fainting, Luke 18.1. He spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought al­waies to pray, and not to faint, when we will not let God alone until he bless us. We must not yield to despondency, though we be not heard presently, but let us pray the more earnestly, though the Prayer seemeth to be checked and contradi­cted by Gods Providence, as the Woman of Canaan gets ground by discourage­ments, Matth. 15.22. to the 28. We must reiterate our Petitions for one and the same thing, till it be granted. As Paul prayed thrice, 2 Cor. 12.8. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. A seeming repulse and denyal maketh us the more vehement; for the Language of Gods rebukes is, not to pray no more, but pray on still: It is yielding to a temptation to desist.

5. This praying without ceasing is to be interpreted of the universality, and the frequency of the return of the occasions and opportunities of Prayer; and we may be said to do that without ceasing, which we do very often. So that though the Act of Prayer be intermitted, the course of Prayer should not be inter­rupted; for we are to pray at all times, in all conditions, and in all businesses and Affairs.

1. At all times, never omitting the Seasons of Prayer, stated or occasional. There are stated times of Prayer, something must be done every day. Thus our Lord directeth us to pray, Matth. 6.11. Give us [...], this day our daily bread. Though it be mentioned but in one Petition, yet it referreth to all the rest: We need daily Bread, daily Pardon, daily Strength against Temptations. Yea there seemeth to be a double standing occasion every day in the Morning for direction, in the Evening for protection; as God appointed a Morning and Evening Sacri­fice, Numb. 28.4. The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb shalt thou offer at even. If any be contentious, let me tell you, it is an ill spirit that doth dispute away Duties, rather than practice them. So there are occasio­nal times, when God by his Providence inviteth us to it, as by some special Affli­ction, Psalm 51.15. Call upon me in the day of trouble; or some business in hand, wherein we are to ask his leave, counsel, and blessing, Ezra 8.21. Then I proclai­med [Page 775] a fast there at the river Ahava, that we might afflict our selves before our God, to seek of him a right way for us and our little ones.

2. In all Estates and Conditions, afflicted, and prosperous. In an adverse or afflicted Estate, Iames 5.13. Is any among you afflicted, let him pray: That gives vent to our sorrow, and turneth it into a Spiritual Channel. In a prosperous Estate we are to pray that we may not forget God. Carnal Men never come to him, but when they have extream need of him. Ier. 2.27. But in the time of their trouble they will say, arise, and save us. That our Hearts may not be corrup­ted, but our portion sanctified to us, for every thing is sanctified by the word of God, and prayer, 1 Tim. 4.5. Thus God must hear from us, sick and sound, in pain, and well at ease; whether we are abased, or abound.

3. In every business, Civil or Sacred. In all thy wayes acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths, Prov. 3.6. In business secular, Abrahams Servant beg­geth success in his Errand, Gen. 24.12. O Lord God of my master Abraham! I pray thee, send me good speed this day. In Matters Sacred, 2 Thess. 3.5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God. So that a serious sensible Chri­stian seldom wanteth an Errand to the Throne of Grace, and if we be not Stran­gers to our selves, we cannot be Strangers to God.

2. To the other extream we now come, when Men are rare and unfrequent with God, upon the pretence that they are not bound to pray alwayes, and the time of Duty is not exactly stated in the New Testament. To these we oppose other Considerations.

1. Though there be not an express rule particularly set down, how often we should be with God; yet Duties are required in the strictest and most compre­hensive tearms, and Gods expressions about them are very large. For here God saith, pray without ceasing, and Eph. 6.18▪ Praying alwayes, with all prayer and supplica­tion in the spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance. So Col. 4.2. Con­tinue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. So Psalm 62.8. Trust in the Lord at all times, ye people! pour out your hearts before him. So Luke 21.36. Watch ye therefore, and pray alwaies. So that here is no gap opened to loose and vain Spirits, to countenance them in their neglect of God. The Scriptures rather speak over than under: Nature is apt to incroach upon Grace, as the Sea upon the Banks, and sloath and strangeness to God will soon creep upon us; there­fore the crooked stick is bent the other way, rather pray alwaies, than be alwaies in the World, and alwaies in pleasures, at least take the due occasions. Though these expressions be not to be understood, as if we should do nothing else but pray; yet they imply frequency in this Duty, at all times when opportunity calleth for it.

2. The Examples of the Saints should move us. David prayed three times a day, at Morning, Noon, and Night, Psalm 55.17. Evening, and morning, and noon will I pray, and cry aloud. So did Daniel, and would not omit it in times of persecution, Daniel, 6.10. Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house, and his windows being open in his chamber towards Ierusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did afore time. Now, though every ones Necessities, Abilities, or Condition of Life will not permit him to do so much; yet in the general, we must conclude from thence, that we must be constant in our daily Worship, and attendance up­on God.

3. The ceasing of the daily Sacrifice was accounted to be a great part of the Misery occasioned by the abomination of desolation, Dan. 9.27, And in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice, and the oblation to cease, and for the over­spreading of abominations, he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

4. Now God trusts Love, and would not particularly define the times of our Duty, and immediate Converse with him, surely we should be more open hear­ted, and liberal to him. God expecteth much from a willing people, Psalm 110.3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power. Our attendance upon God should be rather more than less, since it is left to our choice.

[Page 776]5 God himself was angry with his People, and complaineth of their neglect of him, Ier. 2.32. My people have forgotten me days without number. Time out of mind, as we say in an English Phrase, have I not heard from them. Now these conside­rations shew this expression should not be too much streightned.

III. The Reasons why constant and frequent Prayer is our Duty?

1. With respect to God, that we may acknowledge his Being, and Soveraignty over us, and all Events that concern us, and ours.

(1.) We acknowledge his Being in Prayer, for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, Heb. 11.6. Men of all Religions call upon that which they think to be God. As in the storm, the Pagan Marriners cryed every man unto his God, Ionah 1.5. Men take their God to be their sure Refuge in all their troubles, distractions, and fears. Now the People of God know him by experience, to be the only true God that heareth Prayer, therefore they own him as such, Psalm 65.2. Oh thou that hearest prayer! unto thee shall all flesh come. Now this owning of God must not be done in a few, rare, and disused Prayers, but in a constancy of Prayer, that we may often call to mind his Being and Attributes. It is a sin not only to deny God, but to forget him. Psalm 9.17. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God. We are apt to forget God, who is an Invisible Be­ing, though we have all things from him, and he be necessary to us continually. Therefore we must often remember him, and present our selves before him, and inure our selves to a Reverence of his Majesty. God complaineth, Ier. 2.32. My people have forgotten me days without number.

2. We acknowledge his Supream Providence by taking all out of his hands; and so are kept more humble, and in a constant dependance. We do not injoy our Mercies by Chance, or by good Fortune, but by the Gift of his Providence, that we may not be forgetful of this, God will have us pray often, yea thus solemn­ly take our daily Bread out of his hands, Matth. 6.11. Give us this day our daily bread. The Bread you eat is not your own, but Gods; you intrench upon his Prerogative, when you use it without asking his leave.

2. With respect to the Nature of Prayer. It is the converse of a loving Soul with God, the nearest familiarity with a Soul dwelling in flesh can have with him. Now Acts of Friendship and Communion must not be rare and unfrequent, but constant and often, therefore called an acquainting our selves with God, Iob 22.21. Acquaint now thy self with him, and be at peace. Acquaintance implyeth frequent Commerce and Intercourse, Men that often visit one another, and meet together are acquainted. Prayer is a giving God a visit, Isa. 26.16. Lord! in trouble have they visited thee. The keeping up of this Acquaintance is necessary, both to our present Comfort, and future Acceptance.

1. For our present Comfort, it giveth you boldness to come to God in all your necessities and streights, if you daily wait upon him. Frequency of Converse begets familiarity, and familiarity begets confidence. When God and you grow strange, you cannot come with that freedom to ask his help, as those that fami­liarly converse with him do, Eph. 3.12. In whom we have boldness, and access with confidence, by the faith of him. A Child is not afraid to go to his Father, nor a Man unto his Friend, to pour out his complaint into his bosom; nor a Servant of daily attendance to open his Suit to his Master, they know his name, Psalm 9.10. and are acquainted with him.

2. For our future acceptance, Luke 21.36. Watch ye therefore, and pray al­waies, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man, viz. at his coming. They that are constant in Prayer make up their Accounts with God daily, and so may with the better confi­dence attend his coming. When you have been frequently with him, frequently en­tertained by him, and accepted with him, had your Prayers heard, and Desires granted, it is a great incouragement in the hour of Death, when you are to leave the World, and come immediately before him. On the other side, for Men to appear before a God whom they never knew, nor heartily loved, and with whom they were never acquainted as to any intimate Communion and Converse, this is a sad case. Alas! at the best, it is to an unknown Friend, but indeed it is to a certain Enemy; they never had experience of his kindness which they would own, [Page 777] nor interest in his Love, and now are forced into his Presence against their Will. Alas, how soon will the time come, when Men would fain set about Prayer, but it is too late; they have then neither Treasure nor skill to pray; and the Prayers they then make, are not the Fruits of Faith and Love, but of Despair and Horrour; they cry Lord! Lord! but Christ saith, I know you not, ye are workers of iniquity. But on the other side, they are fitted for Everlasting Communion with God, who are acquainted with him already; and when they come to be transla­ted, they do but change Place, not Company. Heaven is an access to God, and the Throne of Grace is the Porch of Heaven. We begin the Heavenly Life here by these frequent converses with God, and our access to him now.

3. With respect to the New Nature, or the Temper and Disposition of the Saints. Prayer is the cry of the New Creature, a work natural and kindly to the Saints, Zech. 12.10. I will pour upon the house of David, and the inhabitants of Ierusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications. A Spirit of Grace will soon break out into supplications, and vent it self that way, Acts 9.11. Behold he prayeth. Zeph. 3.9. I will turn to the people a pure language, that they may all call up­on the name of the Lord, and serve him with one consent. In the Margin it is a pure lip. Gods true Children are carryed to him by a kind of Natural Motion, as light Bodies move upward; they are a sort of Men that are seeking after God. Psalm 24.6. This is the generation of them that seek him, that seek thy face, O Iacob! Selah! Therefore we should quite check and cross the bent and inclination of the New Nature, unless we be much in Prayer, and often with God.

4. With respect to the necessities of the Saints. Our wants are continual, as well in Spiritual, as in Temporal things. That we need daily Bread is evident to Sense, and that we need daily Pardon, and daily Strength against Temptations, should be as evident to Faith. The Soul hath its necessities as well as the Body; yea, they are greater, and of a more dangerous Nature. Sometimes we lack Wisdom, and who shall give it us but God? Iames 1.5. If any of you lack wis­dom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him, Sometimes we lack Strength, and that is to be sought in Prayer, Eph. 3.10. That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with all might, by his spirit in the inner man. Sometimes we lack life and quickning, and to whom should we go but to the live-making Spirit, to him who quickneth all things? In short, the Throne of Grace was set up for a time of need, and therefore when our necessities drive us to it, we should not hang off. Heb. 4.16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. We alwaies need to be delivered from evil, we alwaies need to be established in good; sometimes we need a Blessing on what we have, that our Comforts may be sanctified to us; sometimes a Blessing on what we do, that we may begin it, and end it in God. All our Relations increase our necessities, so do all our injoyments; new Mercies occasion new Necessities: And in the variety of our Afflictions we have still somewhat to do with God. The receipt of one Mercy discovereth the need of another.

5. With respect to the utility and profit of it. It is endless to instance in all things I shall confine the Discourse to Spiritual profit, and there

1. The Three Radical Graces, Faith, Hope, and Love, are acted and increased in Prayer, Iude 20, 21. But ye beloved, building up your selves in your most holy faith, praying in the holy Ghost, keep your selves in the love of God; looking for the mercies of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal life: Mark there, praying in the Holy Ghost is to be referred in common to them all, to building up your selves in your most Holy Faith, to keeping your selves in the Love of God, to looking for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto Eternal Life. Surely frequent Prayer kee­peth every Grace active, and more ready, than if it were seldom used.

(1.) For Faith in this Duty, the Misteries of our most Holy Faith are reduced to practice, even that great Mistery of the Trinity, and their distinct personal Ope­rations, we find the benefit of it in Prayer Eph. 2.18. For through him we both have an access, by one spirit unto the Father. To the Father as an All-sufficient Foun­tain of Grace, Gen. 17.1. I am the Almighty God. By Christ, who hath pur­chased leave, welcome and audience, Heb. 10.19. By a new and living way, [Page 778] which he hath consecrated for us through the vail, that is to say, his flesh. And by the Spirit, who hath given us an Heart to come, inspiring us with Holy Motions, enlivening our Affections, Rom. 8.26. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmi­ties. That we may open our Hearts to God. If Prayer be Prayer indeed, not a few cold heartless words, then is Faith solemnly acted.

2. Love is acted and increased in this Duty, while we desire of God all things in order to God, and shew forth our hearty groans after every thing, that will bring us nearer to himself; praying first for Gods Love, then the Grace of the Redeemer, and all other subordinate blessings and helps, as they relate thereunto. Yea, this very opening our hearts to God is a solace to us, and the fruit and act of our Delight in him. The groans of the Spirit are the immediate issues of Love, and come from an heart strongly bent to God, and Heavenly things. As Faith directeth us to God as the first Cause, so Love to the chief end, the Glory of God, and regulateth all our choices and desires by it. The Fruit of Prayer increaseth Love, Psalm 116.1, 2. I love the Lord, because he hath heard my voice, and my supplications. Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live.

3. Hope is acted and increased by it. Because in Prayer this Grace is predo­minant, the certain and earnest expectation of the promised Glory. Our thoughts of Heaven at other times are cold and heartless, here we enter into the Holiest; we beg Heaven, and all things in order to Heaven, because we expect it from the Mercy of God in Jesus Christ. There is desirous expectation in hopes, and Prayer is but the expression of our Desires; and a certain expectation in hope, so in Prayer we plead Promises, and shew the grounds of our trust, why we look and wait for it, that God will preserve us, and bear our Expences to Heaven.

2. The three Duties pressed in this place are much promoted by frequent Prayer. Rejoyce evermore, pray without ceasing, in every thing give thanks.

1. Rejoyce evermore. We cherish our rejoycing, or Peace, and tranquillity of mind in all Conditions, by frequent praying. This vent and utterance easeth us of our burden; if any thing troubleth us, we go to God, wh [...] [...]s able and willing to help us, Iob 16.20. My friends scorn me, but mine eye poureth out tears unto God. It is our Comfort that there is a Throne of Grace, before which to bring our complaint, So Phil. 4.6, 7. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Iesus Christ. Be careful for nothing, is parallel to rejoyce evermore; what help have we to pray, let your requests be made known unto God, and the Effects of Prayer is the peace of God. When the Air is imprisoned in the Bowels and Caverns of the Earth, there are shakings, and terrible Convulsions, till it gets a vent; so is the Soul tossed and turmoiled with many tormenting thoughts, till we open our hearts to God. Hannah, when she had prayed, went her way, and did eat, and her counte­nance was no more sad, 1 Sam. 1.18. Now should we not be frequent in this Duty, which will keep up our Delight in God, and our tranquillity of mind in all Con­ditions on the Confidence of his All-sufficiency?

2. Pray without ceasing, The Duty is promoted by the Duty; pray without ceasing, and you will pray without ceasing: The way to be fervent is to be fre­quent. A Key that is seldom turned rusts in the Lock; Wells are the sweeter for the draining; We lose the habit of Prayer, and fitness for Prayer, when we are seldom with God, and there is such an intermission between Duties: The more we walk, the fitter we shall be to walk; and the more we pray, the fitter we shall be to pray. They find so much sweetness in it, that experiment it by practice, that they cannot be without it. It is the Strangers to Prayer that need to be per­swaded. When we intermit this necessary work, we loose our fitness. He that hath often prayed, will pray Psalm 116.2. Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live.

3. For the last Duty, in every thing give thanks. They that pray often, see all things come from God, and they return all to God again; they take it out of his hands, and use it for his Glory. Usually what we win by Prayer, we ware with Thanksgiving. Others do not, and cannot observe Providence as much as they do, that pray often, and upon all occasions they look to God. Besides Prayer [Page 779] sweetneth the Mercy. For this child I prayed, and the Lord hath given me my peti­tion, which I asked of him. Therefore have I lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth, he shal [...] be lent to the Lord, 1 Sam. 1.27, 28.

3. It is useful to preserve in us a Sense of our Duty to God, as it obligeth us to be more cautious and watchful. Who should be so careful of their Conversations, as they that come often into Gods presence? They had need to be careful on a double account.

1. That they may be in a readiness alwayes to pray, Eph. 6.18. Praying al­wayes with all prayer and supplication in the spirit, and watching thereunto with all per­severance, 1 Pet. 4.7. Be sober, and watch unto prayer. If we would be often with God in Prayer, we must watch against any thing that would hinder our Communion and intercourse with God, that we may look God in the face with Comfort. As those that are alwaies to appear in the presence of earthly Princes, must be more decently clad than other Men. How shall we pray at Night, when we have been offending God all the Day.

2. The very praying often inferreth an Obligation of greater strictness, that we may be such out of Duty, as we profess to be in Duty. 1 Pet. 1.17. And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear, 2 Tim. 2.19. Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from iniquity. What, confess Sin, and yet commit it? What, pray so zealously, and live so vainly! Confute and contradict your Prayers by your Lives! Ask Grace so earnestly of God, and cast it away so carelesly in your Conversations! Leave off one, or the other, for Hypocrisie is a double pro­voking thing, more than open prophaneness.

VSE 1. Is to reprove those that never call upon God, or very rarely, either in their Families or Closets, or both. This cometh to pass,

1. Sometimes through a defect of their Faith they do not believe Gods Being and Providence, and the Promises of his Holy Covenant, as made with us. They do not believe his Being, Psalm 14.1. The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God. And verse 4. They call not upon the Lord. The practical Atheist doth not pray, Iob 15.4. Thou castest off fear, and restrainest prayer before God. As the awe and reverence of God abateth in them, they cast off Prayer, especially in se­cret. Gods Children may be streightned in Prayer, but they do not restrain Prayer. Conscience is clamorous, Prayer would fain break out, but they smother these checks and sentiments of Religion, till they wholly quit a course of praying. Some­times they deny Providence, Psalm 73.11. They say, how doth God know? and is there any knowledge in the most high? And verse 13. I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency, Mal. 3.14. Ye have said, 'tis in vain to serve God, and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts? Or else they do not soundly believe the Covenant of God as made with them in Christ, Rom. 10.14. How shall they call upon him, in whom they have not believed? We cannot address our selves to God in Christ, if we are not rooted in the Faith of the Gospel.

2. Sometimes through a defect of their Love to God. They have no delight in him, and therefore call not upon his Name, Iob 27.10. Will he delight himself in the Almighty? Will he alwaies call upon God? They may sometimes cry to him to be free from trouble, but they do not alwaies call upon him, nor keep up a constant use of Prayer. They are weary of God, Isa. 43.22. Thou hast not called upon me, O Iacob! Thou hast been weary of me, O Israel! They that left their first love, left their first works, Rev. 2.3, 4. Or else they are glutted with Worldly Hap­piness, and so God is neglected: Ier. 2.31. We are Lords, we will come no more unto thee. They are well and at ease, or else they are besotted with carnal plea­sures, that they have no heart to come to God, Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, least at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life. The Heart is withdrawn from God, and stolne away by carnal vanities.

3. From a defect in their Hope, they despair either of assistance, or accep­tance.

[Page 780]1. Of Assistance. Having such a wandring, lean, and barren Understanding, and dead Affections, they think they shall be never able to pray. And though God hath promised a Spirit of Grace and Supplication, and is ready to give it to those that do not give way to these evils, but strive against them, and the Holy Ghost, is appointed to teach them to pray, yet they give way to this dulness and deadness, out of an indulgence to the ease of the flesh, and sloathfulness, and despair of Gods help. Isa. 64.7. And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee. There is the lazy despair as well as the raging despair; when Men will not stir up themselves, and overcome the seeming difficulties, which at first a course of Prayer meeteth with.

2. Of Acceptance. They have lost their peace by some grievous wounding Sin, and then have not the heart to go to God. As David kept silence, and hung off, Psalm 32.3. till he recovered his peace. So others have offended God, and represent him to themselves as an angry Judge, rather than a gracious Father, and so run away from him as guilty Adam did to the bushes, Gen. 3.8. rather than come to him. In part this may be in Gods Children, when they have grieved the Spirit; but mostly it is in the wicked, who go on impenitently in some grievous and heinous sin, and so can have no heart to go on in a course of lively Prayer. The Presence of God is terrible to a Sinner, because of the Conscience of their own sinful Courses; they expect nothing but Wrath and Vengeance from God, and they will not take Gods way to reconcile themselves, and make their peace with him, but only put off the thoughts of that they cannot put away, and neglect God rather than seek to appease him.

VSE II. It informeth us of a necessary Truth; if we must pray evermore, then there must be an endeavour to keep up our hearts still in a praying temper, or in a disposition to go to God upon all occasions; that when God offereth these occasions, there may not want a suitable frame of heart. The Disposition and Temper of Heart fit for Prayer must never be lost, Sathan is a great Enemy to this Commerce with God, and our Hearts soon grow unfit for it. It is a difficult thing to keep up this praying frame, yet this must be a Christians constant work and care. The whole Spiritual Life is but a watching unto Prayer. Now this praying frame lyeth in three things.

1. A broken-hearted sense of our Spiritual wants. We have a quick and ten­der feeling of Bodily wants, for these are evident to Natural Sense, and we love the Body more than the Soul, and are tender of our Bodily Interests; but we should be alike affected with Soul necessities, or else there will be no life in our Prayers. God filleth the hungry with good things, and the rich he hath sent empty away, Luke 1.53. The poor in Spirit do most mourn before the Lord, and hunger and thirst after Righteousness, Matth. 5.3, 4, 5, 6. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be com­forted. Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled. Now that which hin­dreth this brokenness of Heart is carnal pleasures, which bring on a brawn and sensless deadness upon the Soul. Therefore the Apostle saith, 1 Pet. 4.7. Be so­ber, and watch unto Prayer. Now Sobriety is a sparing use of Sensual and Worldly Delights, or a Moderation in all Earthly Things. This you must labour after, if you would keep up your correspondency with God by Prayer in a lively manner.

2. A strong and earnest bent of Heart towards God and Heaven, and so to­wards Spiritual and Heavenly things, Isa. 26.9. With my soul have I desired thee in the night, yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early. The Soul that is set to seek the Lord, is most fit for this Duty. But unless the Heart be thus set towards God and Heavenly things, Prayer will be as a customary talk, we shall ask for fashions sake, pray from our Memories rather than our Conscience, and from our Conscience rather than Heart and Affections, or from Affections actually excited and stirred, rather than from an Heart renewed, or that habitual bent and tendency towards God, which is at the bottom of Prayer. The Heart sen­sibly stirred in our Duty may do well for the time, but it is soon lost, and controlled, [Page 781] and mastered by contrary affections. That which doth habitually dispose and in­cline you to pray alwayes, is the fixed bent of Heart towards God and Heaven. There are three Agents in Prayer, as in every Holy Duty, the Humane Spirit, the New Nature, and the Spirit of God. The Humane Spirit, or my Natural Faculties, that by my understanding I may work upon my Will and Affections, and rouse up my self; for the Holy Ghost doth not work upon a Man, as upon a block. Then the New Nature, which inclineth us to God as our chief good, and last end; for the Holy Ghost doth not blow as to a dead Coal. Then the Divine Spirit, which exciteth those Graces in us, which incline us to God; as Faith, or a belief of his Being. Providence and Covenant, Love and Desire of the full fruition of him in the Heavenly Glory; and hope of the means and end, of the means by which we attain the end, and the end that we shall thus enjoy by the means. These are the three Agents in Prayer, and every Holy work; I must do something as a Reasonable Creature, something as a New Creature, and the Spi­rit influenceth all. The second we are now speaking of, the New Nature or In­clination to God; which inclination is not barely Natural, as the inclination of Creatures without Life, as in fire, or light bodies to ascend, or in a stone or heavy bodies to descend; but voluntary, as in a rational Agent, and therefore it is not so indeclinably set, that it needeth not to be strengthned, excited, and increased in us, and this I now press you to, if you would keep up your praying frame.

3. There is a liberty, or confidence which ariseth from our peace and friend­ship with God, 1 Iohn 3.21. If our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence [...] towards God. When we walk unevenly, we grow shie of God, our Mouths are shut, our Prayers choaked in the utterance. Therefore we should take heed we do not interrupt our peace. 1 Pet. 3.7. Dwelling as heirs together of the grace of life, that your prayers be not hindered. Our access to God in Prayer cannot be carryed on so chearfully, unless we walk orderly and peaceably in our Relations. A Christian is very careful that he may not interrupt his Communion with God, but must avoid hainous wounding Sins. And because, do what we can do, daily infirmities will break out, he often renews his Covenant with God, that his Heart may be settled.

VSE III. To exhort us to pray without ceasing. Consider,

1. The Throne of Grace, which God hath erected in the midst of his People, standeth alvvaies upon. God doth not keep Termes and dayes of Audience. The High Priest vvas not to be too familiar vvith God to come to him, but once in a year. But vve may come every day. Heb. 4.16. Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. Let us then be often vvith God.

2. Gods Compassions and Mercies never fail. There is an inexhausted Treasure and Stock of Grace, Iames 1.5. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him. Compare this vvith Prov. 25.17. Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbours house, lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee. You may come too seldom, but you can never come too often to God.

3. We ovve this respect to God, that vve must not go about his Service by fits, but constantly. As the Queen of Sheba pronounced of Solomons Servants, 1 Kings 10.8. Happy are thy men, happy are these thy servants, that stand continually before thee, and that hear thy wisdom; much more may it be said of the Servants of God, Prov. 8.34. Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. It is a blessed thing to be much vvith God.

4. We never vvant occasions of praying, either for our selves, or for the Church of God. Therefore vve ought alvvaies to live in the sense of our ovvn emptiness, and in the Faith of Gods fulness, and vvillingness to supply our vvants; alvvaies sensible of our need to pray, and alvvaies confident of Gods readiness to ansvver and pray accordingly.

5. Love vvill not suffer us to keep long out of Gods Company. They that delight in one another must have their frequent meetings, and frequent interviews. An instance of this we have in Ionathan and David, 1 Sam. 18.1. The soul of Ionathan was knit with the soul of David and Ionathan loved him as his own soul, and therefore he [Page 782] could not be long without his Friend David. If we have a love to God, we can­not keep long out of Gods Company, but will be with him, pouring out our hearts to him. Consider these things, that you may quicken your selves to this Duty of praying without ceasing.

A SERMON On MARK ii.17.

‘When Iesus heard it he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I come not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.’

THE words are Christs Apology for eating with Publicans and Sinners. They thought no Iew was to eat, or drink, or converse with Publicans, whom they looked upon as the vilest sort of Men. Publicans are often joyned with Sinners in the Iewish scorn; thereby is intended Sinners of the Gentiles, Gal. 2.15. Publicans and Heathens, Matth. 18.17. Because by rea­son of their calling they conversed often with Gentiles. Their calling was coun­ted sordid; hiring or farming the Tributes. It is an Hebrew Proverb, Take not a Wife out of a Family in which is a Publican, because they are all Thieves. They were wicked Sinners in common repute. Now for Christ to be entertained in the House of a Publican, and to converse so familiarly with Publicans, this the Pharisaical strictness and rigorous institution could not endure. The Cavil was brought to his Disciples and Followers: They muttered and whispered about them words that tended to disprove this familiar Converse, as not becoming the Person which Christ took upon himself. The old Hypocrites deal not directly with the Master himself, but the young Converts. Christ when he heard it vindicates his practice, (1.) By representing the agreeableness of this Converse to his Office: Represented in a Proverb, The whole have no need of the physician, but the sick. Two things are herein represented,

1. That Sin is a soar sickness: A Disease not of the Body, but the Soul. A Mortal Disease it will at length prove, unless it be in time cured; and the Disease is the more grievous, because we are so insensible of it.

2. That Christ alone is the true Physician of Souls. He knoweth our Malady and our Remedy, and is ready, and offereth his help to cure, if we will but submit to his prescriptions. Now both make up his Argument; Where doth the Phy­sicians work lye but among the Sick.

2. From the end of his Commission: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Where observe.

  • 1. The Persons with whom he hath to do, not the righteous, but sinners.
  • 2. The way that he taketh; he calleth.
  • 3. The end or means of cure on their parts; Repentance.

[Page 783]I. The Persons concerned; Negatively, not the righteous. A Man may be Righteous really, or putatively. Really there are none such before the Tribunal of God of the Sons of Adam. Either Men must disclaim their Stock, or own their guilt. Putatively there are many such: They have a conceit that they are Righ­teous. The Pharisees trusted in themselves that they were righ [...]eous, Luke 18.9. Now Men puffed up with a Spiritual Pride, and a vain Opinion of their own Goodness and Righteousness, are altogether unfit to yield Obedience to Christs Call, where­by he calleth them out of their Sins. They are so good and holy already, they need no Repentance. The Heart-whole need not the Physician: He hath no work to do among them: They have no need of his skil, they do not value him, they care not for him.

2. Positively and Affirmatively; but the Sinners: Those that are really so, and so in their own Opinion and Estimation: These Christ calleth for: These have work for him to do.

II. The way which he taketh for their cure; he calleth: As a Teacher from Hea­ven he thus acquainteth them with the way of their Recovery. Christ hath a dou­ble Relation for the discharge of which he came into the World, as an High Priest, and Apostle, Heb. 3.1. Both agree in this that they concerne our Recovery, or the remedying of our lapsed Estate; and that for the discharge of both these Offi­ces he came into the World. Both are the highest Officer in both Churches, Luke 19.10. The Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost, 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a true and faithful saying, That Iesus Christ came to save sinners, of whom I am chief. But they differ, That the work of the one Office lyeth with God, the other with Man: The one respects the reconciling God to us so as an High Priest he made our Peace with God by the Merit of his Sacrifice, Col. 1.20. By the blood of his cross making peace. The other concerneth the reconciling us to God, by the change of our hearts. This he manageth by a Call and Invitation; partly by himself in Person, as a Teacher from Heaven discovering the way how we may get again into the favour of God, and be restored to his Service: Partly by his Ministers, whom he imployeth in his stead. 2 Cor. 5.18, 19, 20. And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ, and hath given unto us the ministry of reconciliation. To wit, That God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their tr [...]spasses unto them, and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are embassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us, we pray you in Christs stead be reconciled to God. The Function and Office, [...], of calling Men to Repentance belonged to his Apostolical Office, as a Messenger sent from the bosom of God to acquaint us with his heart, how he standeth affected to our recovery. This latter is here spoken of: This he doth by calling.

III. The work, or means of Cure which he prescribeth is Repentance. Our Mi­sery lay in Sin, and we begin our happiness by Repentance. Christ did not come to give liberty to any to live in Sin: This is to turn the Grace of God into lasci­viousness. Iude 4. As he came to dye for Sinners, and to save Sinners, so he came to call Sinners to Repentance: The one as a Priest, the other as King, the last as a Prophet.

Doctrine, That the special business for which Christ was sent into the world as the great Teacher of the Church, was to remedy the collapsed state of sinners by calling them to repentance.

I shall prove three things.

  • 1. That we are all Sinners in a lapsed Estate.
  • 2. That he recovereth us out of this lapsed Estate by calling us.
  • 3. The way or means is by Repentance.

I. That his work lyeth with Sinners, when he interposed as a Mediator between God and Men. This I shall discover in three Considerations.

[Page 784]1. That Man is now in a lapsed or faln Estate from his Primitive Integrity, and none are Righteous till Christ calleth them. That Men are faln from their Primitive Integrity, and become Sinners, is a Truth evidenced by Scripture and Experience. Scripture, Rom. 3.23. We have all sinned, and are come short of the glory of God. That is, his Glorious Image, 1 Cor. 11.8. He is the image and glory of God, as the woman is the glory of the man. 2 Cor. 3.18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord. That for the terme Glory, so Eccles. 7.29. God made man upright, but he sought out many inventions. Man as he came out of Gods hands was an holy and happy Creature, created with a disposition which did inable and incline him to love, please and obey God: But Adam had his Inventions, and his Posterity theirs: They would not be at Gods finding but their own, and so plunged themselves in all manner of Sin and misery. Thus the Son that shone in the dawning of our Creation was soon eclip­sed. But experience sheweth us, this as well as Scripture. There is a greater proneness in us to evil more than to good, and a manifest disproportion in our fa­culties to things Carnal and Spiritual, and this is both Universal, and very early, which is a plain Evidence of the degeneration of Mankind. And from thence re­sults as all disorders in Conversation, so Misery and Death.

Certainly if we did often and seriously consider what a sinful Womb we came from, how deformed and ugly in the sight of God we came from it, how we began our Life with crying and weeping, and are all our dayes obnoxious to Wrath and Condemnation, and what ever hath been our portion in the World, yet shortly we must dye, and sink into the Pit Eternally, it would more awaken us. In the general, this is enough to our purpose, That Man is in a lapsed Estate, under the guilt of Sin and desert of punishment.

2. That out of this Misery Man is unable to deliver and recover himself: Not able to reconcile or propitiate God to himself, or himself to God; Not able to re­deem himself, or give a sufficient Ransom or recompence to Gods provoked Ju­stice, Psalm 49.8. For the redemption of the soul is precious and ceaseth for ever. There is but one way of coming to this, which is by the Death of the Messiah. Not able to change his own heart, Iob 14.4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? not one. All that we do savoureth of our unclean Original. We cannot cure and remedy this evil; otherwise Christ needed not to have dyed for us. If Man had been by other means cured, the Heavenly Physician needed not come to save them. 'Tis denyed to all the living.

3. Those who are sensible of this are nextly called not Sinners as Sinners, but sensible Sinners. Those that know themselves to be so: Sensible Sinners who are willing to return to their Obedience to God; expecting their help and discharge from Gods Grace in Christ. It is opposed to such as are Righteous in their own Eyes: Such as do in some measure feel their Sins, are humbled for them, desirous to be freed from them; lost Sinners, broken-hearted, and grieved, and wounded for their transgressions: These are respected in Christs Commission, Isa. 61.1, 2. The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tydings to the meek, he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, proclaim liber­ty to the captives, and the opening the prison doors to them that are bound, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. Here is Christs calling to his Ministry, and the exercise of his prophetical Office described; Sent to preach the spiritual deliverance from sin and Sathan. But to whom? To such as are humbled, and thoroughly touched with a lively sense of their Sin, for which purpose God maketh use of legal sorrow to awaken Sinners, and prepare them before Conversion.

II. That Christ recovereth us out of this lapsed Estate by Calling. There is a two-fold Calling of Christ by which he calleth Men, 1. Outward. 2. Inward.

1. Outwardly, By the Ministry of the Word, by which he inviteth Men to come out of their Sins, offering Grace and Salvation in the outward means. Thus Iohn preached Repentance, Mat. 3.20. Repent, for the kingdom of God is at hand. When the Kingdom of Grace was about to be set up by the Gospel, the great Duty called for was Repentance: For the Gospel findeth Men involved in an evil way, like mad Men out of their Wits, and they must return to their Wits again if they would be capable of it. Now they must change their course if they will receive [Page 785] benefit by it. Thus Iohn preached, and Jesus Christ came with the same form of proclamation, Mark 1.15. The kingdom of God is at hand, repent and believe the gospel. The great business to which he called was to be willing to own the benefit offered by Christ, and to return to the Duty which they owed to their Creator. So his Apostles when sent abroad by him, spake to Men in the same note, Acts 2.38. Repent and be baptized every one of you for the remission of sins. And Acts 3.19. Repent, that your sins may be blotted out. They offered Pardon and Life upon these termes.

2. Inwardly; By the effectual working of the Blessed Spirit, inclining and mo­ving their hearts to obey that outward Calling in forsaking their Sins, and tur­ning to the Lord by true Repentance. We have need of a Saviour to help us to Repentance, as well as to help us to pardon. And God hath exalted him to such an end, Acts 3.26. God having raised up his Son Iesus, sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities, Acts 5.31. Him hath God exal­ted with his right hand to be a prince and Saviour to give repentance to Israel, and for­giveness of sins. He by the Gospel giveth leave to repent. Acts 11.18. And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, That then God also to the Gentiles granted repentance to life: Which is a great Mercy. The Law doth not say, I will not the Death of a Sinner, but that he turn and live; but the Lord saith, do and live, sin and dye. This favour was not vouchsafed to Angels. Heb. 2.16. For verily he took not on him the nature of angels, [...], He took not hold of Angels. That he giveth us space to repent, as well as leave; that by his Providence he may do, and doth to many that pe­rish, Revel. 2.21. I gave her space to repent, and she repented not. God is not quick and severe upon every Miscarriage. He might have cut us off betimes; as we crush Serpents in the Egg, and destroy venomous Creatures when they are young. But this is not all; he giveth Grace to repent, yea, Repentance its self, whereby Mans Heart is changed: This is by his Spirit, 2 Tim. 2.25. If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth. The Evan­gelical Call carries its own blessing with it.

III. The Means of Application, or the Duty on Mans part is Repentance: For to that he calleth them here.

Here let me shew you these four things.

  • 1. What Repentance is.
  • 2. The kinds of it.
  • 3. That this is the way of our Recovery.
  • 4. The suitableness of this qualification to the Grace of the New Covenant.

I. What Repentance is. It is turning of the whole heart from Sin and Sathan, to serve God in newness of Life. Or a turning from Sin, because God hath for­bidden it; to that which is good, because God hath commanded it. There are in it, as in every action two tearms, a quo, and ad quem. We turn from something, and we turn to something. (1.) The terminus a quo; we turn from something: From Sin, Acts 8.22. Repent of thy wickedness, [...], from thy wickedness. and from dead works, Heb. 6.1. from Sathan, Sathan is sometimes made the terme, because the Sinner falleth to his share, Acts 26.18. To turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Sathan to God.

2. The terminus ad quem is, to God, Acts 20.21. To the truth, 2 Tim. 2.25. [...], repentance to the acknowledgment of the truth. To holiness and new­ness of Life, Rom. 6.4. To life, Acts 11.18. Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 2. The kinds of it: There is a general Repentance which consists in the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh, Col. 2.11. When a Man renounceth all sin, and devoteth himself to God. And there is a particular repentance for any provoking Sin, Acts 8.22. Repent and pray, that if it be possible the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee.

Again, There is a Repentance at our first Conversion, which is our passing from Death to Life; or our entrance by the strait gate, Matth. 7.14. And [Page] there is a Repentance afterwards, which belongeth to our walking in the narrow way: For after Conversion we need it still, and not in our Natural Estate only. 'Tis not only necessary for a Sinner yet unregenerate, yet unreconciled to God, without which he cannot expect any peace with God, or benefit by the New Co­venant; but also for a Believer till his full and final Recovery. This Repentance af­ter Conversion is either occasional or constant.

1. Occasional: After any offence given, or breach between us and God. Re­pentance is necessary to obtain pardon of Sins after Justification, as well as before it. God saith to the Church of Ephesus, Rev. 2.5. Repent, and do thy first works. So verse 19. Whom I love I rebuke and chasten; be zealous therefore, and repent. Where Repentance is put for a necessary means of removing Gods rebuke and quarrel from them whom he loveth. The promise is made to Believers, 1 Iohn 1.9. If we confess and forsake our sins, he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins. When he wrote to Believers, he put himself in the Roll; If we confess. Expe­rience of the Saints confirmeth the same, Psalm 32.5. I acknowledged my sin un­to thee. God was angry with Iobs Friends till they humbled themselves, Iob 42.8. Solomon beggeth pardon for the people of God on these termes, 1 Kings 8.47, 48. Yet if they shall bethink themselves, in the Land whither they were carried captives, and repent, and make supplication unto thee in the land of them that carried them cap­tives, saying We have sinned and done perversly; we have committed wickedness, and so return unto thee with all their heart, and with all their soul, in the land of their enemies which led them away captive, and pray unto thee towards their land which thou gavest their fathers; the city which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for thy name. The Lord assenteth to the Articles, 2 Chron. 7.13, 14. If I shut up heaven that there be no rain. If my people shall humble themselves, and pray, and turn from their wicked wayes, then will I hear from heaven, &c. Gods Children may fall into miscarriages whereby they may displease God, though their persons be justified.

2. Constant; when we first begin with God, we bind our selves to forsake all known sin, and to live to God. In grown Persons this is confirmed by Baptisme. Our Obligation continueth with our lives. And therefore we must spend our whole time in Repentance. And our necessity inferreth it, as well as our Obli­gation. Original Corruption remaineth with the Regenerate, and we frequently feel the Rebellions of the Flesh. Rom. 7.24. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from this body of death. So long as a Man is a Sinner, he is called to Repentance, and must use this means till his full Recovery. Besides too, 'tis necessary with respect to our growth. We must grow daily in humiliation and self-abhorrence, and reform the errours of our wayes more and more, and there­fore we must look upon Christ still calling us to Repentance; that walking in a constant mortifying of Sin he may still lead us to Salvation. And by these calls he more and more killeth and weakneth Corruption in us. Therefore as they said, because of the difficulties of the outward Reformation, Ezra 10.13. This is not a work of one day or two, so inward Repentance is not the work of one, but all our dayes.

3. That this is the way of our recovery, in order to the injoyment of the Pri­viledges of the New Covenant. God and Christ agreed that Salvation should be dispensed upon these termes; and the whole frame of the Gospel is to invite Sinners to repentance God sent him to heal the broken-hearted, Matth. 11.28. He in­terposed as Mediator to make way for this. This appeareth by the Doctrine of the Covenant. He hath made a Covenant wherein he hath offered Pardon and Life to the Penitent Believer, Luke 24.47. And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name to all nations; with Mark 16.6. He that believeth, and is baptized shall be saved. Repentance putteth us within the reach of the pro­mise, which speaketh pardon to none but those which repent. Some dispute whether it be an equal condition with Faith: 'Tis as necessary; but Faith hath its special use for some respects: As Repentance is a return to the Love and Obe­dience of our God, so Faith is a thankful acceptance of the benefit of our Redee­mer, Acts 20.21. Repentance towards God, and faith in our Lord Iesus Christ. The closing Act is Faith or Acceptance of Christ; yet the Person must be penitent: [Page 786] As in Marriage, the hearing of the proposal, believing what is heard, the liking the Party, living in Conjugal Society are termes; but the solemn taking one ano­ther is the Nuptial Knot; so here, consent to take Christ, is the closing act of Faith, and then there must be a living in Obedience afterward.

2. The Sacraments or Seals of the Covenant bind to it. Baptisme implyeth it, Matth. 3.11. I baptize you with water unto repentance; that is, to seal up the Covenant of Repentance, whereby the Party baptized is obliged to his Duty, and hath the promise of God to supply us with Grace to repent. The Lords Supper also binds to it. The main benefit there offered is Remission of Sins, Matth. 26.28. which cannot be had without Repentance. We are bound in Baptisme, but Men forget that they were purged from their old sins. Therefore earnest resolutions against Sin need often to be renewed least we become cold and remiss in them. Therefore a special Repentance is required before we come to the Lords Table.

4. The suitableness of the Qualification.

1. It is much for the Honour of God. Christ hath purchased the Effects of his Grace to be communicated to us in a way becoming his Wisdom, as well as his Justice. Now it would not be for the Glory of God, nor preserve his Law and Government, if we should be pardoned without submissive Confession of past Sins, or a Resolution of future Obedience. Common reason will tell us that our case is not compassionable without it. Who will pity those in Misery that are unwilling to come out of it? Repentance is called a giving Glory to God, Mal. 2.2. I will curse your blessings, because ye will not lay it to heart, and give glory to my name. Ioshua 7.14. My Son give glory to the God of Israel, and make confession to him. Revel. 16.9. They repented not to give glory to God. Repentance repaireth God in point of Honour; giveth him the Glory of the justness of his Laws and Provi­dence. The self-condemning Sinner subscribeth to all this; therefore it is suitable to the Wisdom of God that a penitent Sinner should have pardon, rather than an impenitent, or one that continueth securely in his Sins, and despiseth both the curse of the Law, and the Grace of the Gospel.

2. The Duty of the Creature is secured, when he is so firmly bound unto future Obedience. Therefore surely a converting Repentance is the fittest Condition; such as may induce an hatred of Sin repented of, and a love to God and Holiness. Now our first hearty consent for the future to live in the Love, Obedience and Ser­vice of our Creator, with a detestation of our former wayes, is most conducible to this end; besides the obligation of the Vow its self, or Bond of the Holy Oath into which they are entered, and the Circumstances accompanying it, because this Vow and [...]romise is made partly in our anguish, when we feel the smart of Sin, then for the Soul to resign its self to God, Acts 9.6. Lord what wilt thou have me to do? And partly when we are in the deepest and freshest sense of his pardoning Mercy; when we see at how dear a rate he is content to save us, and upon what free terms to pardon all our wrongs; surely they that are brought back from the Grave, and fetched up from the Gates of Hell, and from under a Sentence of Condemnation, will be ingaged more to love God, Psalm 130.4. But there is forgiveness with thee that thou shouldest be feared. The Woman loved much who had much forgiven her, Luke 7.47.

3. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature, that a stated certain course of Remedy should be appointed for our Peace, which may leave the greatest Evi­dence upon our Consciences. Now what is likely to do so much as this first and apparent change, whereby we utterly renounce, and bitterly bewail our former folly, and solemnly give up our selves to God by Christ. Things are evident to the feeling, which are serious, advised, difficult, have a notable delight ac­companying them; all which concur here. This is the most important Action of our Lives; the setling of our Pardon and Eternal Interest, a sense of Sin if deep and thorough, will ever stick with us. The Heart is heartily brought to this, to submit to Gods appointed course, Rom. 10.3. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness, and going about [...]o establish their righteousness, have not submitted to the righteousness of God. And 'tis rewarded with some notable tasts of Gods Love; for he reviveth the hearts of his contrite ones, Isa. 57.15. and restoreth comfort to his mourners, verse 17.

[Page] VSE Let us obey Christ, and continually carry out the work of Repentance with more seriousness. Sin is not hated enough, nor God loved enough, and there­fore we have so small a tast of the Comforts of Christianity. Groans unuttera­ble make way for Joyes that are unspeakable.

Motives.

1. The unquestionable necessity of the Duty should move us, Christs Autho­rity is absolute. He telleth us, I came to call sinners to repentance. If he saith so, Contradiction must be silent, Haesitation satisfied, all Cavils laid aside, and we must address our selves to his work, and never cease till we are past Repentance, and that is only when we have no more sin in us, which will never be till we die.

2. The profit should move. It is a Duty of great use, By Repentance we are put into a capacity to serve and please God: For New Creatures are set in joint again, who were disordered by the fall, Eph. 2.10. And Titus 3.5.2 Tim. 2.2. and by it we are put into a capacity to injoy God: Acts 26.18. To open their eyes, and turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Sathan to God.

3. Nothing can be excepted against this course. (1.) The plea of Unworthi­ness hath no place. It is not the applying a Priviledge, but the performance of a Duty we invite you to, If we did directly call you to accept a Pardon, you might question our Doctrine: Perhaps you may think you are unworthy to be pardoned, but God is worthy to be obeyed. Christ calleth you to Repentance. (2.) You cannot object the greatness of your Sins. Did Christ come from Heaven only to cure a cut finger, and not a deadly wound? He calleth Sinners, and Sinners without exception; Sinners of all sorts and sizes. This thought often cometh into our mind, That Christ is a Saviour, but not of those who are faln into such hainous, and enormous offences as we have done; as if any Disease were be­yond the skill of the Spiritual Physician; as if he could cure a Cold, or a slight Ague, but not the Leprosie and the Plague. All Sinners are called.

3. The plea of weakness doth not lye against the Duty neither: For he that calleth the things that are not as though they were, Rom. 4.17. Lazarus come forth, Iohn 11.47. Why doth he speak to a dead Man? So to the Man with the wi­thered hand, Stretch forth thy hand, Matth. 12.13. Do not say, Lord: This I cannot do: No, go forth in the strength of Christs Call. He calleth not only by the Ministry of the Word, but the inward operation of his Spirit.

Now for Means.

1. Examine thine own Heart to find out thy particular sins, Psalm 119.59. I thought on my wayes, and turned my feet into thy testimonies. Lam. 3.40. Search and try your wayes, and turn to the Lord. Repentance usually beginneth with se­rious Soul searching; otherwise we spend our indignation upon a Notion. Par­ticulars are most affecting, Sin is the common Pack-Horse to bear every Mans burden; but Sin must be particularly confessed, forsaken, and mortified, that it may be pardoned.

2. Labour to work thy Heart to Godly sorrow for them, Lam. 3.20. My soul hath them still in remembrance, and is humbled within me. We should humble our selves greatly, Iob 42.6. I repent and abhor my self in dust and ashes, Matth. 11.21. Repented in dust and ashes. This is spoken according to their National Cu­stoms. Men most abased are most serious. But our Repentance generally is not deep and serious enough, so as will become offences and dishonours done to God by such weak Creatures as we are, and so deeply ingaged to him. There is not that self-loathing, nor such a measure of Godly sorrow as may either make Christ sweet, or Sin bitter to us. If it affect the Heart so as Sin becometh hateful, and there is a price and value put upon Gods Grace in Christ, then it is right. Oh therefore bemoan your selves to God as Ephraim did, Ier. 31.18.

3. Lay them open before God in humble Confession, 1 Iohn 1.9. If we con­fe [...]s sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins. Ier. 3.13. Only acknowledge thine iniquities, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God. And set apart some special time to do it.

[Page 787]4. Crave and sue earnestly for the pardon of them in Christs Name, and for Christs sake, Eph. 4.32. As God for Christs sake hath forgiven you; 1 Iohn 2.12, I write unto you little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his names sake. All benefits must be asked in his Name, much more this which is the great fruit of his Redemption. God himself has taught us to pray for Pardon, and to say, Take away all iniquity, Hos. 14.4. And take the Sacramental Pledges out of Gods hand for this end.

5. There must be an unfeigned Purpose and Endeavour to forsake them. Prov. 28.13. He that covereth his sins shall not prosper, but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy, Ezek. 3.11. As I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live: Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye die? O house of Israel! Hosea 14.8. Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with Idols? Isa. 30.22. Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver, and the ornament of thy molten images of gold; thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth, thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence.

A SERMON On PSALM viii.2.

‘Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength, because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and avenger.’

THE scope of this Psalm is to glorifie God for the singular Dignity he hath put upon Man above all his works: The expressions literally and apparently refer to Gods works of Creation and Providence about him; but in a Divine and more Spiritual sense the Misteries of Redemption are intended, and secretly couched under them; as appeareth by the frequent quo­tations of this Psalm in the New Testament.

There is a double Honour put upon Mankind:

1. That God hath ordained Man, that feeble and weak Creature, to subdue and conquer his Enemies.

2. That God hath made him Lord of all his other Creatures: Both which con­cerne not only Man in general, but especially Jesus Christ. God made Man, and therefore both are applyed to him: The first, when the Children welcome him with the acclamations proper to the Messiah, Matth▪ 21.15, 16. When the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the Temple H [...]sanna to the son of David, they were sore displeased and said unto him, hearest thou what these say? and Iesus saith unto them, yea; have ye never read, out of the mouths of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? The other in many pla­ces; especially Heb. 2.6, 7, 8. But one in a certain place testified, saying, what is man that thou art mindful of him, or the Son of man that thou visitest him? Thou hast [Page] made him little lower than the angels, thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands. Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet: For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. So that Man is both his Champion and his Deputy. He is his Deputy, verse 6. Thou hast made him to have dominion over the works of thy hands, thou hast put all things under his feet. His Champion in the Text, Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength, &c.

In explaining these words, I shall enquire,

  • 1. Who are these Babes and Sucklings?
  • 2. Who is the Enemy and Avenger?
  • 3. What is the Miracle and Wonder that raised the Prophets admira­ration, and moved him to praise God for this?

I. Who are these Babes and Sucklings.

1. Man in general, who springeth from so weak and poor a beginning, as that of Babes and Sucklings, yet is at length advanced to such power as to grapple with, and over [...]ome the Enemy, and the Avenger.

2. David in particular, who being but a ruddy youth, God used him as an In­strument to discomfit Goliah of Gath.

3. More especially our Lord Jesus Christ, who assuming our Nature and all the sinless infirmities of it, and submitting to the weakness of an Infant, and after dying, is gone in the same Nature to reign in Heaven, till he hath brought all his Enemies under his feet: Psalm 110.1. And 1 Cor. 15.27. For he hath put all things under his feet, but when he saith he hath put all things under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. Then was our Humane Nature exal­ted above all other Creatures, when the Son of God was made of a Woman, carried in the Womb as long a time as other Infants are, Luke 2.6. Sucked as a Babe, and afterwards dyed, and was received unto Glory.

4. The Apostles, who to outward appearance were despicable, in a manner Children and Sucklings in comparison of the great ones of the World; poor de­spised Creatures, yet principal Instruments of Gods Service and Glory. There­fore 'tis notbale, that when Christ glorifieth his Father for the wise and free Dispensation of his Saving Grace, Matth. 11.25. He saith, I thank thee O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid those things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. So called from the meanness of their Con­dition, Compare the parallel places, Luke 10.21. And you shall see it was spo­ken when the Disciples were sent abroad, and had power given them over unclean Spirits. In that hour Iesus rejoyced in spirit, and said, I thank thee O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. This he acknowledged to be an Act of Infinite Condescension in God.

5. Those Children that cryed Hosanna to Christ, make up part of the sense, Matth. 2 [...].16. for Christ defendeth their practice by this Scripture, when he was condemned by the wisest and greatest, and proudest Men in the World, such as were the Scribes and Pharisees at that time he was praised and welcomed as the Messiah, or Son of David, by the Children.

6. Not only the Apostles, but all those that fight under Christs Banner, and are listed into his Confederacy, may be called Babes and Sucklings: First, Because of their Condition. Secondly, Their Disposition.

1. Because of their Condition: God is pleased often to make choice of the meanest and lowest, 1 Cor. 1.27, 28. But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to con­found the things which are mighty. And the base things of the world, and things which are despised hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are. That is, God in the Government of the World is pleased to subdue the Enemies of his Kingdom by weak and despised Instruments.

[Page 788]2. Because of their disposition: They are most humble spirited. We are told Matth. 18.3. Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of God: As if he had said, you strive for preheminence and world­ly greatness in my Kingdom, I tell you my Kingdom is a Kingdom of Babes, and containeth none but the humble, and such as are little in their own Eyes, and are contented to be small and despised in the Eyes of others, and so do not seek after great Matters in the World. A young Child knoweth not what striving or state meaneth, and therefore by an Emblem and visible Representation of a Child set in the midst of them, Christ would take them off from the expectation of a Carnal Kingdom.

II. Who is the Enemy and the Avenger? In the Letter Goliah, in the Mistery the Devil and his Agents and Instruments. He is [...], the Enemy of God and Man, Matth. 13.39. The enemy that soweth them is the Devil; and with him all the Seed of the Serpent, Gen. 3.15. These are Wicked Men, Iohn 8.44. For ye are of your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do, 1 Iohn 4.4. Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world. The War is carried on between two Heads and two Seeds.

III. What is the Miracle and Wonder that raised the Heart of the Psalmist to praise God. It lyeth in three things.

  • 1. That God hath ordained strength.
  • 2. That this lyeth in their Mouth.
  • 3. That this strength is sufficient to still the Enemy and the Avenger.

1. That there is strength in such weak Creatures. Christ himself, to out­ward appearance, was a mean and despicable Person; scorned, scourged, crucifi­ed, yet made perfect through sufferings, and crowned with Glory and Honour; Heb. 2.9, 10. But we see Iesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour, that he by the grace of God should tast death for every man. For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many Sons to glory, to make the captain of our salvation perfect through sufferings. And he hath strength enough to remove the impedi­ments of our Salvation, and doth powerfully conquer and subdue all his, and our Enemies. Christians are in themselves weak Creatures, but there is strength or­dained for them to do and suffer all things that belong to their Duty, or may befal them in the way of their Duty: As Phil. 4.13. I can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me, and when I am weak, then am I strong, 1 Cor. 12.10. And this strength is said to be ordained, or founded, because it standeth upon a good foundation, the Everlasting Merit of the Son of God, who came out from Gods Bosom to reduce and call us to the Dignity of his Servants. The Angels those glorious Creatures, when they fell by Pride were never restored, but are become the Enemies of God and Mankind. They usurped the Honour due to God, and plunged Man into their Apostacy, but God hath ordained strength to recover Man out of this thraldom, and vindicate his own Glory, that Mankind might not be wholly lost to him, Col. 2.15. having spoiled principaliti [...]s and powers, that is, spoiled them of their prey, on his Cross. And afterwards by the power of his Grace rescueth Man, Col. 1.13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son.

2. That this strength cometh out of the Mouth; that is, 'tis not by the power of the long Sword, or by visible force and might, but by the breath of his mouth; that is to say,

1. By the word preached: Therefore 'tis said, That he shall consume Anti-Christ by the breath of his Mouth, 2 Thess. 2.8. And Revel. 19.15. Out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, wherewith he should smite the nations. And Isa. 11.4. He shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth; that is, subdue and vanquish opposition by his wonderful word, therefore the word is called the rod of his strength, Psalm 110.2.

[Page]2. By confessing his Name, Rom. 10.9, 10. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus, and believe in thine heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved: For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made to salvation. And this is one means of Conviction, espe­cially when this Confession is accompanied with self-denyal, Rev. 12.11. They over­came by the blood of the lamb, and the word of their testimony; not loving their lives to the death. This bold Confession is the fruit both of the Word preached, and the Spirit of Faith given to them. 2 Cor. 4.13. And also of Christs actual assistance, Luke 21.15. I will give you a mouth and wisdom which your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay. Now that by such means the Kingdom of Sin, Sathan and Antichrist should be ruined in the World, this is and should be matter of Admiration and Praise.

3. The effect, To still the enemy and the avenger; either by brideling their rage, Psalm 76.10. Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee, and the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain: Or silencing their Contradiction, Acts 6.10. They were not able to resist the wisdom and spirit by which he spake, Acts 8.13. Simon wondred, behol­ding the signs and miracles that were done: Or changing their Hearts; as Pauls, Acts 9.6. And making him to be Instrumental in changing others; Acts 26.18. And determining Interests, that the Church hath liberty and opportunity to wor­ship God, Acts 9.31. Then had the churches rest throughout all Iudea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edifyed walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comforts of the holy Ghost. Nay the Kingdom of Sathan and his Adherents plainly and ap­parently goeth to wrack. The Devil that proud and rebellious Enemy of God and goodness is by this means subdued and brought down: First, Cast out of a great part of his Kingdom in Mens Hearts, none but obdurate Sinners being left to him, Iohn 12.31, 32. Now is the judgment of this world, now is the prince of this world cast out. And I if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. That is, the Kingdom of Sathan shall be destroyed, and a great part of the World brought to believe in me. And at last he shall be utterly confounded and destroyed, 1 Cor. 15. from 24, to 27, verse, He hath put all things under his feet: All Enemies, not one excepted, but shall be subdued to Christ.

Doctrine, That victory over Sathan in our Nature is matter of great praise and thank­fulness to God. That the same Nature that was lately foiled, should yet be victorious.

1. I take this for granted, that Sathan is the Enemy and Avenger; for the Text speaks of an Enemy, and an Enemy out of choice; for so the Devil is said to be, Matth. 13.39. The enemy that soweth them is the devil. He is an Enemy to God and Man. To God, as he affected and usurped Divine Honour, and for his Pride was cast out of Heaven into the Torments of Hell: Falling by Pride is therefore called the Condemnation of the Devil, 1 Tim. 3.6. So Iames 3.15. Sensual, earthly, devilish. The glorious Condition in which he was created, tempted him to aspire higher than he was; and all Ambition is devilish wisdom, called so from his Sin. Also he is an Enemy to Mankind, because by his temptation came our Fall and Misery, and therefore he is said to be a Murtherer from the beginning. A malicious, proud, and bloody Murtherer of Soul and Body, and still he see­keth our destruction, 1 Pet. 5.8. The Devil like a roaring lyon goeth about, seeking whom he may devour. In the Text he is not only called the Enemy and the Aven­ger, but thine Enemies: The word [thine] sheweth that he is an Enemy to God, and all goodness, and all good Men who belong to God. And the plural expression, [enemies] noteth either the multitude of Evil Spirits who are with Sathan, and are set to ruine Mankind; or those their Confederate Party in the World, who are also many, and usually great, and powerful. For the con­flict is not only between the Chiefs, but also the Instruments on either side; between Sathan on the one side, the Head and Father of the Wicked; and Christ on the other, the Captain of our Salvation, Heb. 2.10. Or between the Seed of the Woman, and the Seed of the Serpent, Gen. 3.15. I will put enmity between thy seed and her seed, and it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. The Seeds are concerned in this enmity as well as the Chiefs.

[Page 789]2. The Nature of this Enmity, 'tis double; as on Sathans part, both of Nature and Design, so on Christs part, both of Nature and Office.

1. There is a perfect enmity between the Nature of Christ, and the Nature of the Devil: The Nature of Sathan is sinful, Murtherous and destructive, for tis said he was a Lyar and Murtherer from the beginning, as before. So 1 Iohn 3.8. He that committeth sin is from the divel, and the devil sinneth from the beginning, verse 12. Cain was of that wicked one who slew his brother. 'Tis the Devils work to do all the hurt and mischief that he can to the Bodies and Souls of Men. But the Nature of Christ is quite contrary: 'Tis his work to do good, and only good: Acts 10.38. God anointed Iesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power, who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, for God was with him. Christ did nothing by way of Malice and Revenge, he used not the po­wer that he had to make Men Blind, or Lame, or to kill any; no not his worst Enemies: But he went up and down doing good; giving Sight to the Blind, Limbs to the Lame, Health to the Sick, Life to the Dead; he rebuked his Disci­ples when they called for fire from Heaven to consume those that despised them, telling them, they knew not what Spirit they were of! Luke 9.55, 56. No, all his Miracles were Acts of Relief and Succour, not pompous and destructive; ba­ting only the blasting of the unfruitful Fig-tree, which was an emblematical warning to the Iews; and his permitting the Devil to enter into the Herd of Swine, which was a necessary demonstration of the Devils Malice, and destructive Cruel­ty, who if he could not afflict Men, would destroy Swine.

2. An Enmity of design: For Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil, 1 Iohn 3.8. as the Devil seeketh to oppose the Kingdom of Christ, Christ was set up to dissolve that Sin and Misery which Sathan had brought upon the World; and the Devil sought to keep it up and hinder our Salvation: The Devil is the di­sturber of the Creation, and Christ the repairer of it; and therefore Salvation and Destruction are perfectly opposite.

Now such an Enmity as there is between Christ and Sathan, such there is also between the Confederates on either side.

1. An Enmity or contrariety of Nature: The Seed of the Serpent inherit his venemous qualities: For as they are an Estate opposite to God, so they are to the People of God. All People of a false Religion, whether Infidels, or Idolaters, or Hereticks are of bloody and desperate Principles, Partly by the influence of their great Guide and Leader; partly, because their false Religion efferateth their Minds, and stirreth them up into a blind, bitter Zeal: These go in the way of Cain, Iude 11. On the other side Christ conveyeth his Holy, Meek, and Lamb-like Nature to his sincere Worshippers and Followers. Their Righteous Souls are vexed indeed with the impure Conversations of the Wicked, but so as to stir them up, not to passion, but compassion: They are grieved to see People go by droves to Hell, and would [...]ain rescue them out of the Snares of the Devil, but aim not at their de­struction, Iude 22, 23. And of some have compassion, making a difference; And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted with the flesh.

2. There is an enmity of design: Seeking to pull down what Sathan would set up; all that Sin, Idolatry, Errour and Superstition, whereby the World is corrupted, 2 Cor. 10.4, 5. For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but migh­ty through God, to the pulling down of strong holds, and casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth it self against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. That is, to bring down all the disputings and reasonings, and prejudices, which are raised up against the power of the Gospel, and hinder the acknowledgment and practice of the Truth; Sathans end is to draw Men into Sin and Damnation, and to dishonour God: Theirs, to glorifie God in the World, and save their own Souls, and the Souls of all about them.

3. This Enmity of Sathan and his Instruments is carried on both against Christ and his People with much rage and fury, I will put enmity between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel, Gen. 3.15. There is something common to both; for the word bruised is used mutually both of the Seed [Page] of the Woman, and the Seed of the Serpent. In this War, as usually in all other, there are Wounds given on both sides: The Devil bruiseth Christ, and Christ bruiseth Sathan: Only Christs heel is bruised, but the Devils Head is crushed; that is, he is finally destroyed.

1. Certain it is that Christ himself was bruised in the enterprize of redeeming poor Captive Souls, which sheweth how much we should value our Salvation, since it cost so dear: The Lord Jesus thought not his whole Humiliation from first to last, too much, nor any price too dear for overthrowing the Devils King­dom, and rescuing us into the liberty of Gods Children. But how was he bruised by the Serpent? Certain it is on the one side, that Christs sufferings were the effects of Mans Sin, and a demonstration of Gods Holiness, and governing Justice. Therefore it is said, Isa. 53.10, 11. It pleased the father to bruise him. Unless it had pleased the Lord to bruise him, Sathan could never have bruised him. But on the otherside they were also the effects of the Malice, and rage of the Devil and his Instruments: In his whole Life he was tempted by Sathan, often vexed with his Instruments. Therefore he saith, ye are of your father the devil; but the closing stroke was at his Death; Sathan then doing the worst he could against him. When Iudas contrived the Plot, 'tis said the Devil entred into him, Luke 22.3. When the High Priests Servants came to take him, verse 53. He telleth them, This is your hour, and the power of darkness. They did prevail at last to cause his shameful Death; this was all they could do, this was the time the Devil and they were per­mitted to work their wills upon him.

2. No Christians are exempted from Tryals of their sincerity: God will have all Obedience to be tryed and honoured by opposition, and sometimes by grievous and sharp opposition, Rev. 2.10. The Devil shall cast some of you into prison, that you may be tryed. Thus Iob was permitted to be vexed by Sathan for his Tryal, Iob 1.12. And Paul had his Messenger of Sathan to try him, to see what shift he could make with sufficient, internal Grace, against outward and vexatious evils, 2 Cor. 12.7, 8. Now it is better to undergo the fiery Tryal, than the fiery Tor­ment: Tryed we are then, but not destroyed: Yea, sometimes hurried to Death, and yet we overcome, Revel. 12.11. Christ doth prevail upon opposition, and by opposition. When Sathans Instruments were killing Christians, they were pulling down Sathans Throne, and advancing Christs, and when they were but­chered and slaughtered, yet they multiplyed.

4. The Means and Manner of Victory is to be considered.

1. Christ overcometh this Enmity by taking our Nature. He might have de­stroyed him by his Divine Power, but the Conquerer is the Seed of the Woman, or the Son of God incarnate. He conquered in the same Nature, that was so lately foiled, and thereby Sathans main design is crossed and counter-worked, which was double: Partly to make Man jealous of God, as if he were envious of our Hap­piness, and by this false representation to alienate our hearts, and make a breach between us and him: Gen. 3.5. God knoweth that in the day ye eat thereof, ye shall be as Gods, knowing good and evil. This way would he weaken the esteem of God in our Hearts; but hereby we have a fuller manifestation of his love to make him the more amiable to us, Rom. 5.8. But God commended his love to us, that when we were sinners, Christ dyed for us. And Iohn 3.16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life. And 1 Iohn 4.9, 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him: Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins. We would be as God, and Christ would be as Man. Partly to depress the Nature of Man, which in Innocency stood so near to God, that was the end of his malicious suggestion. But now 'tis advanced, and set up far above the Angelical Nature, and admitted to dwell with God in a Personal Union, Heb. 2.16. For verily he took not on him the nature of angels, but he took on him the seed of Abraham. The Nature of Man being only assumed by Christ, the Angels are not concerned in it immediately, Man had the benefit and honour put upon him, especially in his glorified Estate, Eph. 1.20, 21.

[Page 790]2. By his Passion, or Death on the Cross, Heb. 2.14. For as much as the chil­dren are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself took part of the same that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, is, the Devil. Christ would not only take our Nature, but also suffer in it; so to frustrate and make void the Devils design, which was to keep Men for ever under the power of Death, wherein he had involved him: He had brought Sin upon us, and by Sin, Death, and in this Condition, as the Executioner of Gods Curse, he would still have held us, but that Christ came to put us into a Condition of Holiness and Happiness, and so make us capable of Eternal Life. The Devil did not conquer Christ by Death, but Christ did conquer the Devil. When the Roman Soldiers were parting and spoiling his Garments, he was spoiling Principalities and Powers.

3. By his Resurrection and Ascension. After he had been a Sacrifice for Sin, by his Resurrection he overcame Death, Hell, and Sin, and soon after he ascended into Heaven, that he might triumph over the Devil, and lead Captivity Captive, Eph. 4.8. His Enemies were foiled upon the Cross, but his Triumph over them was at his Ascension, whereby he hath assured the World of his Conquest, that he hath carried the day, and gained an absolute and compleat Victory; for our Lord in Heaven is out of the reach of Enemies, as having done his work; we are only left behind to scatter the Relicks of the Battle.

4. By his sitting at the Right Hand of God he doth two things. 1. He pou­reth out the Spirit, endowing his Messengers with all Gifts and Graces, ordinary and extraordinary, to preach the Gospel to the Heathen World, whereby the Old Religion by which the Devils Kingdom was supported went to wrack every where; his Oracles were silenced, his Superstitions suppressed: No more the same Temples, the same Rites, the same Gods; all fell before God as worshipped in Christ, Iohn 16.11. The spirit shall convince the world of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. 'Tis true in some parts of the World Sathan yet reigneth, where Christ hath not pursued him with his Gospel, or withdrawn his Gospel for the ingratitude of Men; but where it cometh, it prevaileth mightily, and the World cannot resist its convincing power.

2. By his Secret and Invisible Providence he defendeth his People, and stilleth the Enemy and Avenger: Christ as God incarnate, having the grant of a King­dom, is every way furnished with power to maintain it, by Means proper to the mediatory Dispensation; by his Word, Spirit, and Providence; this last we are upon: All Judgment is put into his hands, Iohn 5.22. Though there be many vicissitudes and changes in the outward Condition of the Church, yet by invisible wayes God doth notably defeat Sathan and his Instruments. And though there be ebbings and flowings of the two Kingdoms, yet we have much experience that Christ is upon the Throne, by his protecting, strengthning and assisting his faith­ful People, and prospering their just endeavours for the advancing of his King­dom. Sometimes he destroyeth Enemies, Isa. 27.4. Who would set the briers and thornes against me in battle, I would go through them, and burn them together. Some­times he infatuateth their Counsels, Iob 5.12, 13. He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, so that their hands cannot performe their enterprize. He taketh the wise in his own craftiness, and the counsel of the froward is carried head-long. Sometimes he hideth his People in the secret of his Presence, Psalm 31.20. Sometimes he blasts all their prosperity by an invisible Curse, Iob 20.26. A fire not blown shall consume them: Or else he divides them, as you may read in 2 Chron. 20. Chapter.

5. The Degree of the success: How far is the Enemy and Avenger stilled?

I Answer,

1. Non ratione essentiae: not to take away his Life and Being: No, there is a Devil still, and shall be when the whole work of Christs Redemption is finished, for it is said of that time, Revel. 20.10. That the Devil was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever and for ever: So Matth. 25.41. Hell was prepared for the devil and his angels. Then Eternal Judgment is executed on the Head of the wicked State, Sen­tence was past before, and the Devil feareth it, Matth. 8.29. Art thou come to torment us before the time? He was condemned before; but then the Sentence is ful­ly executed upon him, he is finally punished, and shall for ever remain among the damned.

[Page]2. Non ratione malitiae, not in regard of Malice and Enmity, for the Enmity ever continueth between the two Seeds, and Sathan will ever be doing, though it [...]e to his loss, 1 Iohn 3.8. He sinneth from the beginning; and therefore he is not so destroyed, as if he desired not the ruine and destruction of Men. He is as ma­licious as ever: He is alwayes at the old trade of destroying Souls, and watcheth all advantages to that end and purpose, 2 Pet. 5.8. The Devil like a roaring lyon goeth about, seeking whom he may devour.

3. Then affirmatively, it remaineth, that it is Ratione potentiae, in regard of Power, but how far is his power destroyed? For still he governeth the wicked, and possesseth a great part of the World: The Devils are called Eph. 6.12. Ru­lers of the darkness of this world. The Gods of the Heathen, Idolatrous, Super­stitious World, and still he molesteth the Godly, whether considered singly and apart, or in their Communities and Societies: Singly he may sometimes trouble them, and soarly shake them, as wheat is tossed to and from when it is winnowed in a Sieve, Luke 22.31. or in their Communities, and Societies. The Devil by his Instruments may soarly distress them, Psalm 129.1, 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth upward; that is, from the beginning of their being a Peo­ple unto God, or else corrupts them, 1 Cor. 11.3. I fear, least by any means Sathan should corrupt you, and therefore we must see how far his power is destroyed.

I Answer,

1. It may be considered, either 1. With respect to Christ, the Author of our Deliverance: Or,

2. With respect to Men, who are the Subjects of this Deliverance, or the Per­sons delivered.

1. With respect to Christ our Deliverer.

1. There is enough done by way of Merit to break the Power of Sathan, or that whole Kingdom of Darkness, which is united under one Head, called the Devil. The Price and Ransom is fully paid for Captive Souls, and there needeth no more to be done by way of Merit and Satisfaction to dissolve that woful work which Sathan hath introduced into the World: Col. 2.15. He hath spoiled prin­cipalities and powers triumphing over them on his cross, 1 Iohn 3.8. For this pur­pose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the Devil. Both these places shew there is enough done for the benefit of particular Believers, and for the success of the Gospel over false Religions. He hath devested evil Spirits of their Power, thrown them out of their Temples, silenced their Oracles; he hath made it publickly discernable by the su [...]cess of the Christian Religion in the World; he hath purchased the power of recovering Souls out of their Apostacy at a dear rate, 1 Pet. 1.18. We are not redeemed with corruptible things, such as silver and gold, but with the precious blood of the Son of God. Well then, the value of the Blood of Christ is sufficient.

2. Christ is upon the Throne, and we are under his protection: Therefore the Devil cannot totally prevail over those that have an Interest in him, either as to single Believers, Iohn 10.28. And I give unto them eternal life, and they shall ne­ver perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. Or to their Communities and Societies: Matth. 16.18. Vpon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it: The Gates of Hell signifie their Power and Po­licy, there was their Armory; and there they sate in Counsel. Christ expecteth their most fierce and furious assaults; but all should be to no purpose; but as the dashing of the waves against a Rock, which ends in foam, and the shame of the Oppressors and Assailants: So that besides his Merit on the Cross, there is his Power in Heaven, where he is to rule in the midst of his Adversaries, Psalm 110.1. Sit at my right hand, until I make thy foes thy footstool. There he is exalted in that Humane Nature which he had assumed to the highest pitch of Glory, Majesty, and Authority.

3. Though there be not a total destruction of the Kingdom of Sathan, yet it remaineth in an absolute subjection to the Throne of the Mediator: The Kingdom of Sin and Sathan are so far destroyed, as not to hinder Gods great Design, the De­monstration of Mercy to the Elect, and to be subservient to the Demonstration of his Justice towards others, who either contemn or neglect the Remedy offered; that the Elect may obtain, though the rest be hardned, 2 Thess▪ 9, and 13. Even [Page 791] him whose coming is after the working of Sathan with all power and signs, and lying wonders, &c. But we are bound to give thanks alwaies to God for you brethren, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit, and belief of the truth.

4. Christ will in time destroy all opposite Reigns and Kingdoms, some sooner, other latter; but there will be an Universal and Absolute subjection to Christ at the day of Judgment, when Infernal Spirits shall bow the knee to him, Isa. 45.23. compared with Phil. 2.10. He hath given him a name above every name, that at the name of Iesus every knee shou [...]d bow: And Rom. 14.10, 11. The Mistery of Ini­quity will then be finished, and come to nothing; and the Saints shall judge the Evil Angels, 1 Cor. 6.3. that is, when they are crowned, they shall pass Sentence against the Evil Spirits. But in the mean time you will say, we are assaulted. Therefore.

2. With respect to Men who are to be delivered, so Sathans Power may be con­sidered with respect to single Persons, or his Interest in the corrupt World.

1. As to single and individual Persons: So Sathans Power over them is by reason of Sin, which was introduced into the World by his Subtilty and Malice. Now these may be considered with respect to Conversion, and Confirmation.

1. Conversion: When the Reign of Sin is broken they are rescued out of Sa­thans hands, Col. 1.13. Who hath delivered us from the power of Sathan, and tran­slated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: And Acts 26.18. To turn us from dark­ness to light, and from the power of Sathan to God, Luke 11.21. When a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted: 'Tis the fruit of his Victorious Grace: As long as Sin reigneth, Sathan is in peaceable possession: For when he had lost his Seat in Heaven, he affected to set up a Throne in the Hearts of Men, and to Lord it over them as his Slaves: But now the reign of Sin is broken, when he puts an Enmity into your Hearts against it. Sin dyeth, when the Love to it dyeth: All that are converted to God, are possessed with an Enmity to Sathan and his wayes, such as they had not before when they remained in the degenerate State. They have a New Heart, and a New Spirit, not the Spirit of the World, but the Spirit of God. The Na­tural Spirit, that Spirit that dwelleth in us, is the Spirit of the World. The Spirit that inclineth us to worldly and sensual satisfactions; but the Spirit maketh them look after the things promised by Christ, and required by Christ, 1 Cor. 2.12. For we have not received the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God. The Na­tural Spirit was a Spirit that lusteth to envy, Iames 4.5. And so the Satanical Spirit. But this is a Spirit of Love to God and Man, that maketh us to seek his Glory, and the good of others: 'Till this Spirit be planted in us, we have not changed Masters.

2. As to Confirmation and Perseverance Christ will not loose the prey that he hath recovered out of the hands of Sathan. Indeed while any thing of Sin re­maineth, there is somewhat of Sathan left, which he worketh upon: There is a remnant of his Seed in the best: The Godly are yet in the way, but not at the end of the Journey. Therefore Sathan hath leave to assault them while they are here, but Christ will perfect the Conquest which he hath begun, and the ve­ry being of Sin shall at length be taken away: At Death Sin is totally disanulled. Iude 24. And to present you faultless before the presence of his glory, Eph. 5.27. That he may present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it should be holy, and without blemish: When the Vail of the Flesh is rent once, there is a ceasing from Sin. The Physician of Souls will then perfect the Cure, and finish the Work. The question then, is how far Sathans power is destroyed as to the Converted? I Answer, Negatively, not so far as to exclude our Duties or Tryals, but affirmatively, the Victory is secured by Promise to the striving Christian.

1. Negatively, Not to exclude our Duty: There is still room left for Prayer, Watchfulness, Sobriety, Serious Resistance, that we may use the means appoin­ted for our safety.

1. There is required of us Sobriety; or an Holy Moderation of the Comforts and Delights of the present Life: The Devil, the Fles [...], and the World; joyn in Conspiracy against us. By the baits of the World, Sathan inticeth our Flesh to a [Page] neglect of God and Heavenly things, therefore we must be sober, 1 Pet. 5.8. use the World as not abusing it; 1 Cor. 7.31. that our Hearts be not depressed and disabled from looking after our great End and Happiness.

2. Vigilance and Watchfulness is necessary, that we may stand upon our Guard, avoiding Snares, fore-casting Hazards, least we fall as a ready prey into the Mouth of the Tempter, 1 Cor. 16.13. Watch ye, stand ye fast in the faith, quit you like men and be strong. The first point of a Christian Souldier is to watch, Conscience must stand Porter at the Door of the Soul, examining what goeth in, and what cometh out: The Devil watcheth all advantages against us to espy where we are weakest. Men that have no great tenderness of Conscience, fear not much the loss of their Souls, and are most easily wrought upon by Sathan, Eph. 4.27. Neither give place to the devil: If you but set open the door to Sathan, the Capital Enemy of Mans salvation, he will re-enter his old Possession, and seek to exercise his old Tyranny, therefore watch.

3. A stedfast resistance: Whom resist stedfast in the faith: When we are yielding, Sathan gets ground, but he is discouraged by stedfast resistance. This must be in the Faith, or by a close adherence to Gods Word, 1 Iohn 2.14. I have written to you, young men because you are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. Adhering to the Priviledges of the Gospel as our Happi­ness, and persevering in the Duties as our work, or resolving by a constant conti­nuance in well-doing to wait for Christs Mercy.

4. We are also to pray earnestly: Psalm 119.133. Order my steps in thy word, and let no iniquity have dominion over me. We had need to pray earnestly, because sin will put strongly for the Throne again; therefore beg Direction.

5. All is bound upon the Conscience by continual mindfulness of our Baptismal-Vow and Covenant, which must be often called to remembrance, Rom. 6.11. Likewise also reckon your selves dead unto sin, and alive unto God. Rom. 8.12. We are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh. If Christ had so destroyed the Devil as to exclude our Endeavours, and our Duty, the whole Gospel would be in vain, and the Promises and Precepts of it to no purpose, and all that furniture of Grace which he hath provided for us lost and useless. Surely the Enemy and Avenger is not so stilled, but that we need to be sober and watchful, and stedfast in the Faith, and much in Prayer, and ever mindful of our Covenant, and vowed Death to sin: A Man that is baptized, he hath a Debt and Bond upon him. Secondly, Christ hath not so stilled the Enemy and the Avenger to exempt us from Tryals of our sincerity. God will have all Obedience to be tryed, and honoured by opposition, and sometimes sharp and grievous opposition: Rev. 2.10. The Devil shall cast some of you into prison, that you may be tryed. Iob was permitted to Sathan for his Tryal, Iob 1.12. Paul had his Messenger of Sathan for his Tryal, to see what shift he could make with sufficient Internal Grace under Outward and Vexatious Evils, 2 Cor. 12.7, 8, 9, 10. Now it is better to undergo the fiery Tryal, than the fiery Torment: Tryed we are, but not destroyed, exercised with Temptation, but not over-whelmed.

2. Affirmatively. (1.) 'Tis so far broken and destroyed, that we have necessary assistance provided for us. 2 Cor. 12.9. My grace is sufficient for thee, for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Perfect: That is, manifested to be perfect. When the World is of Sathans side, God is of our side: 2 Tim. 4.17. Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthned me, 1 Cor. 10.13. But God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able, but will with the temptation make a way to escape. (2.) The final Victory is secured by Promise to the striv­ing Christian, Rom. 16.20. The God of peace shall bruise Sathan under your feet shortly.

2. As to his Interest in the Corrupt World, the Kingdom of Sathan is more and more subdued: For Christ must divide the spoil with the strong, Isa. 53.12. Christ prevails upon Opposition, and against Opposition, and by Opposition. For,

1. Christ having a grant of a Kingdom over the Nations, is every way fur­nished with Power to obtain it, by Means proper to the Mediatory Dispensation. His Kingdom is to be a Spiritual Kingdom, therefore his Means are suited, his Spirit, his Word, his Providence.

[Page 792](1.) His sweet but powerful Spirit convincing Men of the Truth of his Religion. And what can stand before the All-conquering force of it, Iohn 16.8, 9, 10, 11. And when he is come, he shall reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. Of sin because they believe not on me: Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more: Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. He shall demonstrate to the World that Christ was the Messiah, and therefore they are guilty of great sins, who will not believe on him, that he was a Righte­ous and Innocent Person, and no Seducer: Because he rose from the dead, and went to the Father. That he was an exalted Prince above Sathan, or whatever was looked upon as Divine Powers, because he converted most parts of the Ha­bitable World. and brought home Sinners from their Idolatries to Repentance, and change of Life.

(2.) His Word; which is called the Rod of his strength, Psalm 110.2. and the power of God to salvation, Rom. 1.16. These Weapons are not Carnal, but Mighty through God. The World cannot resist its convincing Power, 2 Cor. 10.4. For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God, to the pulling down strong holds. Those that feel it not, fear it, Iohn 3.20. Every one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, least his deeds should be reproved.

(3.) His Providence. All Judgment is put into his hands, Iohn 5.22. All Events that fall out in the World they are not left to an uncertain contingency, but under the Government of a Supream Providence, which is in Christs hands.

2. In the External Management of the Mediatorial Kingdom, there are many vicissitudes and changes of the outward Condition of the Church. The Harmo­ny of Providence requireth it, for the punishment of the Unthankful, for the Tryal of the Sincere, for the Reward of the Faithful, and Destruction of the Ungodly. Sometimes God doth notably defeat Sathan, and his Instruments, and the Devils Kingdom visibly goeth to wrack; as at the first promulgation of the Gospel, though the whole World lay in wickedness, and Sathan every where had his Temples wherein he was worshipped, his Oracles resorted to with great Reverence, he ate the Fat of their Sacrifices, drank the Wine of their Drink-Offerings, yea, often the Blood of their Sons and Daughters was offered to him, yet all his strong holds were demolished; the Idols, whom their Fathers prayed to in their Adversity and Distresses, and blest in their Prosperity, are in a suddain set nought.

3. Why this is great matter of praise and thankful acknowledgment?

1. Because this is the great instance of the favour God hath put upon Man; his dignifying of them above other Creatures; that he would not wholly desert us in our faln Estate, when the Devil had overthrown us by sin; that the Son of God must come from Heaven to deliver us from the Bondage Sathan had led us into. In our Redemption, Titus 3.4. After that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards man appeared. Surely this is a great Mistery, 1 Tim. 3.16. Christ made Man, dyed for Men, rose again, carried our Nature into Heaven, reigneth there over all his Enemies as God incarnate, what will raise your hearts in thanks­giving, if these things do not? They are plain points, they need no descants more than a Diamond doth painting.

2. The many benefits that result to us thereby.

1. A Capacity to serve and please God; the most considerable part of the Crea­tion had been else out of joynt. God was robbed of the Use and Service of Man­kind, Luke 1.74, 75. That he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness be­fore him all the dayes of our life. We were in our Natural Estate governed and ruled by Sathan, Eph. 2.3, 4. easily taken Captive by him, working upon the desires of our flesh; 2 Tim. 2.26. we had no remorse for it, nor desire to change our Condition: Luke 11, 21, 22. All was in a sinful quiet and peace, as when Wind and Tyde go together; but now this carnal security is disturbed, we are recovered and changed, and made meet to serve and please God.

2. A right to the Priviledges of the New Covenant, which are Pardon and Life, Acts 26.18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Sathan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified: And Col. 1.12, 13, 14. Giving thanks unto the [Page] Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light, who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the king­dom of his dear Son, in whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgive­ness of sins.

3. The Honour that redoundeth to God thereby. By weak and despised Means God brings about the Ends of his Glory; the Party delivered was faln Man, who gave up at first Assault, the Deliverer is Christ, found in fashion as another Man, 1 Cor. 1.25. The weakness of God is stronger than men. That which in Mans Opinion hath least Wisdom, Strength, and Vertue in it, that doth all. By Man and Man crucified.

VSE. If it be so great a Mercy, see that you be partakers of it, see that Sa­thans Power be destroyed, as to your Souls, Christ doth not only enter upon the World by Conquest, but hath much to do with every individual Person before he can settle his Kingdom in their hearts. There is a Combat between Christ and Sathan for the rescue of every Sinner, and we are not easily brought to change Masters. 'Tis long e're we awaken, 2 Tim. 2.26. That they may recover them­selves out of the snare of the Devil. And after we are awakened e're we consent to part with our beloved Lusts. Now yield to him, suffer him to save you: You look to the outward Interest of Christ in the World, and you do well, but 'tis easier to bring Men to own the True Religion, than to bring them under the power of it. The Victory we are concerned in, is the taming our own flesh, and overcoming the Corruptions, and Carnal Inclinations, or to set up Christs Government in the Heart, where once Sathan ruled. The Kingdom of Christ within us is most comfortable to us, Luke 17.20, 21. If once you are Christs, you will most really be for his Interest in the World, and there is an Enmity put into you, Gen. 3.15. I will put enmity between the two seeds.

2. If it be so great a Mercy, then do not loose it, but use the Means appointed for your safety.

1. By Baptisme you are ingaged; for you are listed under Christs Banner, we take an Oath to be true to the Captain of our Salvation, Rom. 6.13. Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin, but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.

2. In the Lords Supper we come to quicken our Zeal, and renew our Holy Re­solutions to adhere and cleave to Christ, renouncing Sathan, that we may sted­fastly persevere in the Duties of our Heavenly Calling. There our Baptismal Vow is ratified. We are apt to forget it.

3. The Armour is Faith, Hope, and Love. 1 Thess. 5.8. Putting on the breast­plate of faith and love, and for an helmet the hope of salvation. Faith owns Christ to be what he is, and so breedeth a constant adherance to him. Love casteth out fear of persecution, and maketh us delight in him; and Hope waiteth for the Eter­nal Reward.

4. The manner of using this Armour, it must be with Sobriety and Watchful­ness, 1 Pet, 5.8 Be sober, be vigilant.

(1.) Sobriety or Moderation as to the good things of the present World, least we be inticed to a neglect of God, and Heavenly things.

(2.) Vigilancy, noteth tenderness of [...] Conscience, Conscience standeth Porter at the Door, examining what goeth in, and what cometh out: Men that have no great tenderness of Conscience fear not much the loss of their Souls, and are most easily wrought on by Sathan.

A Sermon on Joshua vi.26.

‘Cursed be the Man before the Lord, that riseth up and build­eth this City Jericho; He shall lay the Foundation thereof in his first-born, and in his youngest Son he shall set up the Gates thereof.’

THese words relate to the History of Iericho's destruction. In which, the place and the manner of its being destroyed, are notable.

1. The Place Iericho was, (1.) A strong and well-fenced City; one of those which frighted the Spies, who were sent to view the Land. To appearance it seemed impreg­nable. (2.) 'twas a Frontier, a Key to let in all, or stop all that entred into the Land of Canaan, on that side. (3.) A wicked Place and People above others; deliciousness of the, Situation contributing to the Luxury of the Inhabitants.

2. The manner of its destruction. It was by the marching of Israel about the City seven days, and the Priests going before them, blowing with Rams horns; a Type of God's blessing on the labours of his Ministers, in stirring up his People against the Kingdom of sin, Satan, and Antichrist. But Faith must use such means as God hath appointed, though to appearance they be never so despicable. Against Midian Gideon useth the Stratagem of lamps in pitchers, which the Apostle calleth treasure in earthen vessels, 2 Cor. 4.7. So here, by the blast of the Rams-horns, the walls of this seemingly Impregnable City fell flat to the ground, 2 Cor. 10.4 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God in the pulling down of strong-holds.

The Text giveth an account of what Ioshua did and said on this occasion. What he did, in the beginning of the vers. He adjured the People at that time. that is, exacted this oath or solemn consent from them, To submit themselves and their posterity to the imprecation or curse denounced by him in the name of the Lord. What he said, in the curse it self, Cursed be the Man, before the Lord, that raiseth up and buildeth this City Jericho

So that in the words you have a terrible Denunciation, (1.) Generally pro­pounded (2▪) particularly exemplified.

1. Generally expressed. Cursed be the Man before the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho. Where (1.) The Crime, That riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho. That is, That shall presume and take the boldness to build the walls of this City. (2.) The punishment, Cursed be he before the Lord: That is, the Lord seeing, ratifying, and appointing this doom and sentence. For it is not a Passionate imprecation▪ but a prophetical prediction; coming, not from any private motion, but the inspiration of God: And therefore it is called the word of the Lord spoken by Joshua, 1 King. 16.34.

But why is such a curse interminated against those that shall build this City?

I answer, though we are not to render a reason of God's counsels; yet this seemeth to be the cause, It was the first City of all Canaan, that was destroyed, and that miraculously: And God would have the ruines remain as a monument to posterity, of his Power, justice, and goodness of his Power; for whilst this spectacle, the rubbish of the ruined walls, remained; it incouraged their Faith, and upbraided their unthankfulness to God who had wrought so wonderfully for them: Of his justice on the Canaanites: And his grace and goodness towards his People.

2. It is particularly explained. He shall lay the foundation thereof in his first Son, and in his youngest Son he shall set up the gates hereof. That is, he shall be punished for his pre­sumption [Page 794] in this act, by the death of his two Sons; the first in the beginning of the work, the second in the finishing thereof; the setting up of the Gates being the last thing. Others, probably, understand, He shall be punished with the loss of all his Children, from the Eldest to the youngest. So that the curse is, his posterity shall be rooted out.

Now for a long time none had the boldness to attempt this work upon which so fearful a curse was imposed; till at length some hundreds of years afterwards, in Ahab's time, one Hiel the Bethelite audaciously sets upon it: And accordingly this curse was verified in him, to the utter overthrow of his family, 1 King. 16.34. In his days did Hiel the Bethelite build Jericho, He laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first-born, and set up the gates thereof in his youngest Son Segub; according to the Word of the Lord, which he spake by Joshua the Son of Nun. Strange! that seeing his first Son drop away, he desisted not from that design; But such is the precipice of bad projects and ingagements; once step in, and seldom stop in the way of wickedness.

This History teacheth us two Lessons.

1. That it is dangerous to slight God's threatnings. The curse denounced many hundred years before, took place. The force and vertue of the prediction was not worn out and antiquated, though the attempt was long after it was first pronounced.

2. How dangerous it is, to build again, what God hath, or would have to be ruined and destroyed. This latter Lesson I shall insist upon, and observe,

Doct. That to seek to erect what God hath, and would have destroyed, involveth us in a fearful curse.

In following which point, I shall shew,

1. What God hath, and would destroy. 2. The Reasons. 3. The Use.

1. What it is that God hath, and will destroy. The question is large, but I will restrain it to the matter I intend. And because the accommodation of Scripture to particular cases needeth to proceed upon good evidence; that right may be done; I shall state it in these propositions.

1. Certain it is, That the Kingdom which God will erect and establish, is the Kingdom of the Mediator: And the Kingdom which God will destroy, is the Kingdom of the Devil. I put it in this copulate axiom or double proposition; because the one immediately dependeth upon the other; and the one cannot be done without the other. The Kingdom of Christ as Mediator, cannot be set up unless the Kingdom of the Devil be destroy'd.

Now that this is the purpose of God, to erect the one, and destroy the other, is evident by Scripture, Psal 110.1. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot-stool. Christ upon the throne hath Ene­mies, but in due time they shall be his foot-stool: He shall gain upon opposition, and against opposition, and by opposition. They shall be so far from over­turning his Throne, that they shall be a step to it, as the foot-stool is to the Throne. And, 1 Iohn 3.8. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the Devil. [...]? To unravel all that Sa­tan hath been a weaving, for the captivating and deceiving of the World. Christ having a grant of a Kingdom over the Nations, his design is to conquer them, and subdue them to himself, and to recover them to himself. This was the mean­ning of, Gen. 3.15. I will put enmity between thee and the Woman, and between thy seed and her seed, it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

2. To know these two Kingdoms, we must consider the quality of either.

1. The Gospel Kingdom is a Kingdom of Light, Life, and Love.

Of light, Because the drift of it is to give Men a true knowledge of God. Act. 26.18. To open their eyes, and turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God. The Devils Kingdom is the Kingdom of darkness. The Devils are said to be Rulers of the darkness of this world, Ephes. 6.12. And those that are called from one Kingdom to another, are called from darkness to light, Col. 1.13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son.

[Page 795]It is a Kingdom of Life. As men that were before dead in sins, may be made alive unto God, Joh. 10.10. I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. For Heathens, and all men in their natural estate, are alienated from the life of God, Ephes. 4.18. But by Faith in Christ we live in God, and to God, Gal. 2.20. I am crucified with Christ, nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life that I now live in the flesh, I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me, and gave himself for me, Gal. 5.6. In Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but Faith which worketh by love. As it worketh by love, we are inclined to God; and do his will, and seek his Glory, and our happiness in the everlasting fruition of him.

And of Love. It is a Kingdom of Love, as it possesseth us with a fervent Cha­rity to God and men, 1 Joh. 4.8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God, for God is love, Act. 24.16. Herein do I exercise my self to have always a Consci­ence void of offence toward God, and toward men.

Now opposite to Light, is Ignorance and Errour; To life, a Religion that consists of shows and dead ceremonies; To love, uncharitableness, malice, and hatred of the power of Godliness and Persecution. And where-ever these emi­nently prevail, there is an opposite Kingdom set up to the Kingdom of Christ. Which may be done by two sorts of persons, or People.

1. Those that continue in the old apostacy and defection from God. As eminently was done by the Gentiles and Idolatrous Heathen World. Who live in ignorance of the true God, and are dead in trespasses and sins. And where envy, pride, malice and ambition reigneth; instead of that Spirit of love and goodness, which the Gospel would produce.

2. It may be done by a second falling away, which is foretold, 2 Thes. 2.3. For that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first. Now this fal­ling off from Christ's Kingdom is there, where, in opposition to Light, Errour is taught, and Ignorance is counted the Mother of Devotion, and People are re­strained from the means of knowledge, as if it were a dangerous thing; As if the height of Christian Faith and Devotion did consist in a blind obedience, and a believing what men could impose upon them by their bare authority: And instead of life, men place their whole religion in some superstitious rites, and ceremonies, and trifling acts of devotion, or exteriour mortifications: And instead of love to God and Souls; all things are sacrificed to private ambition; and consciences are forced by the highest penalties and persecutions, to submit to their corruptions of the Christian Faith and Worship. Where this obtaineth, there is a manifest perversion of the interests of Christ's Kingdom.

Both these Apostacies, The general Apostacy from God, and the special Aposta­cy from Christ; may be upheld by the Authority, Power and Interest of seve­ral Nations: And though the name of God, and of Christ be retained in either for a cloak; yet clearly we may see they are revolted from the Kingdom of God and of Christ.

2. The Devil's Kingdom. Surely he hath a great hand in all the corrupti­ons of mankind, especially in Antichrist's Kingdom. As the Apostle telleth us, his coming shall be by, or after the working of Satan, 2 Thes. 2.9. He is the Raiser and Support of that estate; as will appear by what is ascribed to the De­vil in the Scriptures.

1 Ignorance, and Errour, and Seduction. For it is said, Iohn 8.44. That he abode not in the Truth, because there is no Truth in him; when he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own, for he is a liar, and the Father of lies. And therefore in that Society of professed Christians, where ignorance not only reigneth; but is countenanced, and means of grace suppressed, and most errours and corruptions in doctrine have been introduced; there Satan hath great influence, 2 Cor. 4.4. In whom the god of this World hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the Image of God, should shine unto them.

2. Idolatry. This was his first and great endeavour for perverting the world, to bring men to worship another God, or the true God by an Idol. The Devil is [...] a delighter in Idols. Sinecius he was the contriver of the [Page 798] Idols of the Gentiles; therefore they are said to Sacrifice their Sons and Daugh­ters unto Devils, Psal. 106.37. And Deut. 32.17. They sacrificed unto De­vils, and not unto God. They meant it to God, but the Lord saith it was to Devils. Aaron saith, To Iehovah, so saith Ieroboam. Now where the De­vil can get such a Party in the Church, as shall not only set up, but be mad upon Image worship; who do more visibly promote his interest than they?

3. That which is ascribed to Satan, is bloody cruelty, or seeking the de­struction of Christ's most faithful Servants. For he is called a Murderer from the beginning John 8.44. And Cain is said to be of that wicked one, and slew his Brother: And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his Brothers righteous, Iohn 3.12. Enmity to the power of Godliness came from Satan; and where ever it is incouraged and notoriously practised, they are a party and confederacy of men governed and influenced by Satan.

Now where shall we find this Character, but in Antichrist's confederacy? Rev. 13.15. He caused that as many as would not worship the Image of the beast should be killed. And again, Rev. 17.5.6. The woman whose name was Mystery, was drunken with the blood of the Saints and the blood of the Martyrs of Iesus. And it hath been eminently fulfilled in the blood-shed of Germany, France, England, and other Nations; and all this to extinguish the Light, and suppress the truth of Christ. O how many seeming Christians hath Satan imployed in these works of cru­elty! When once he had seduced the Church to errours, and corrupted the Doctrine and Worship of Christ; he presently maketh the erroneous Party Instruments of as cruel and bloody persecutions, as were ever commenced by Infidels and Mahometans. Witness their Murders upon so many thousands of the Waldenses and Albingenses, whom they not only spoiled, but slaughtered with all manner of hellish cruelty. Some of their own Bishops complained, they could not find Lime and Stone enough to build prisons for them, nor defray the charges of their food. The World was even amazed at their unheard of cruelties; smoking and burning thousands of Men, Women, and Children, some in Caves, others at the Stakes; and many other ways butchering them; proclaiming Croisades against them, and preaching the merit of Paradise to such bloody Butchers as had a mind to root them out; Driving also multitudes to perish in Snowy Mountains. What desolations they wrought in Bohemia, what horrible Massacres in France, What fires they kindled in England; What cruelties they executed in Ireland, and Piedmont; If we should be silent, Histories will speak, and tell all Generati­ons to come, how little this Faction of Christians have of the Lamb-like Spirit of Christ Jesus, and how unsatiable their thirst is for the blood of upright, righ­teous men. And then consider where the Sathanical Spirit ruleth, and whether we have cause to be inamoured of Blood, and Fire, and Inquisitions.

4. That which is ascribed to Satan, is, that he is the God of this World. 2 Cor. 4.4. And again the Prince of this world, John 12.31. John. 16.11. He playeth the God and Prince here; and sensual and worldly Souls are easily se­duced by him. The riches, honours, and wealth of this world, are the great Instruments of his Kingdom; And the men of this World, whose portion is in this life, are his proper Subjects. As Christ is head of the Saints; So is Satan of the wicked, ungodly, ambitious world. St. Austin distinguisheth of two Cities, of Ierusalem the City of God, and Babylon which is the Incorporation which belongeth to Satan. And therefore when you find any party of Christi­ans, who are of the World, speak of the world, and the World heareth them, 1 Joh. 4.5. They that are to try the Spirits, may soon see what to chuse, and what to forsake. Certainly the case is not doubtful, where the head of that State, without any warrant from Christ, and with the apparent detriment and loss of Christianity, exalteth himself above all that is called God, and affecteth an ambitious tyranny and domineering over the Christian world, both Princes, Pastours, and People: And to uphold this Tyranny, careth not what havock he maketh of the Churches of Christ; and where the whole frame of their Religion is calculated for secular honour, worldly Pomp and great­ness.

3. That it is God's purpose, to set up one Kingdom, and demolish the other; not only in the hearts of particular men, but in Kingdoms and Nations, and [Page 799] Publick Societies. Jesus Christ was appointed to be not only King of Saints, Rev. 15.3. but King of Nations, Jer. 10.7. And therefore not onely erect to himself a Throne and a government in the hearts of his People, but to have his Religion owned, and countenanced, and supported by Nations, and King­doms, and publick Societies of men. When Christ was promised to Abraham it was said, Gen. 18.18. All the Nations of the Earth shall be blessed in him; not only Persons, but Nations. So Isa. 55.5. Nations that knew not thee shall run to thee, Isa. 60.12. The Nations and Kingdoms that would not serve thee shall perish, Rev. 11.15. The Kingdoms of the world are become the Kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ. When Christ sent abroad the Apostles, he said, Matth. 28.19. Go teach all Nations. They were not only to gain upon single persons, but bring Nations to a publick owning of Christ. There is a personal acknowledgement of Christ, when we receive him into our hearts, Iohn 1.12. To as many as received him, to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God. An Ecclesiastical acknowledgement of Christ, when the Church as a Society is in visible covenant with him, Ezek. 16.8. I sware unto thee, and entred into covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, and thou becamest mine. A Nati­onal acknowledgement of Christ; when his Religion is countenanced, and sup­ported by nations, and befriended with the Laws and constitutions of Civil Government. This is a great advantage; Christ pray'd for it, Iohn, 17.21, 23. That they may all be one, as thou Father art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: That the world may believe that thou hast sent me. I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the World may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. By believing there is meant common conviction. He had promised it before, Iohn 16.8. When he is come he will reprove the World of Sin, of Righteousness, and of Iudge­ment. It is a great advantage, when the Potentates of the Earth set open the doors to Christ, and are careful of his interest in the world.

4. When true Religion is thus received; such an advantage should not be lost, or carelessly looked after. Partly because it is with much adoe that Christ gets up in the World; not only by the labours of his Servants, but by their deep sufferings. As the Chief Captain said to Paul, With a great sum obtained I this freedom, Act. 22.28. So this Liberty was not only purchased by the Blood of Christ, 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. But with the expence of many o [...] his Servants lives; who counted not their interest dear to them, to bring the World to this pass, and to recover the truths and interests of Christs Kingdom out of the common Apostacy. Partly, because it is unreasonable that should be lost in an instant, that hath been so long a-gaining; and wantonly thrown away, which with so many years care hath been brought to this effect; so that the work of Christ is set back in the world. After the second Apostacy, God doth by degrees bring down the Kingdom of Satan, and recover the Kingdom of the Mediator, Rev. 11.13. The tenth part of the City fell, and the remnant were affrighted and gave glory to the God of Heaven, Psalm 59.11. Slay them not, lest my People forget: scatter them in thy Power, and bring them down: To put Christ to do again what hath been done already, is such a presuming on his providence, as will cost dear.

Partly also, because the present Age is a kind of Trustee for the next. We are God's Witnesses to the present Age, Isa. 43.10. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord. And we are God's Trustees for future Generations; and should take care we do not intail prejudices upon them, and leave them to grapple with insuperable difficulties, to find out their way to heaven, Rom. 3.2. The Ora­cles of God were committed to the Iews. So 2 Tim. 2.2. The things which thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. Now we must see that we be faithful in our trust. And we are bound to this zeal, if we remember our Ancestors, or remember our Posterity.

Partly also, because God severely threatneth them that play the wantons with Religion, because they were not bitten with the inconveniencies, un [...]er which former Generations smarted. And therefore, as Samuel dealt with the Israelites, when they would cast off the Theocracy, or God's Government, [Page 798] under which they had been well and safely Governed, that they might be like the Nations round about them; Samuel telleth them by God's appointment The manner of the King, that shall reign over them, 1 Sam. 8.11, 12, 13. He shall take your Sons, and appoint them for himself, for his Chariots, and to be his horsemen, and some shall run before his Chariots; and he will take your Daughters to be his Confectionaries and to be Cooks and Bakers, &c. So if such a wanton humour should possess us, that we must have the Religion of the Nations round about us; consider whom you receive Spiritually to reign over you; One that will Lord it over your Consciences, obtrude upon you his damnable errors, and Pestilent Superstitions, and bold Usurpations on the Authority of Christ: Or else burn you with temporal fire; or excommunicate you and cast out your Name, as one that is to be condemned to that which is Eternal. And then you will see the difference between the blessed Yoak of Christ, and the Iron Yoak of Antichrist.

II. Reasons.

1. It is ingratitude to build again what God hath destroyed, as if his mercies were not worth the having. God prefaces the Law, Exod. 20.2. I am the Lord thy God, that brought thee out of the Land of Egypt, out of the House of Bondage. Now God took it heinously, when ever and anon they were mak­ing to themselves a Captain to return again to Egypt; as if he had done them wrong to knock off their Shackles and to free them from the Brick kilns, when their cry, because of the anguish of their Souls, came up to Heaven. So in the new Testiment, Gal. 5.1. Stand fast in the Liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not intangled again with the Yoak of bondage. The servi­lity of legal observances was so great, and so unprofitable; that they could not be thankful enough for their liberty. And therefore it should be dearer to us, than to part with it for trifles; or to take on the Yoak again, when God hath freed us from it.

2. It is an affront to the God of Heaven, or a contempt of his power; An entring into the List with the Almighty God, as if we could keep up what he hath a mind to destroy. It is not a simple sin to stand out against Christ, and not to open the gates to him, is a great evil. If his anger be but kindled a little; what can we do, the greatest, the wisest, the most powerful amongst us? Psal. 2.12. Kiss the Son lest he be angry, and ye perish in the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. But it is an aggravated sin to turn him out after he is entred; Alass, how horrible a contempt is that of Christ? It is a vile scorn put upon the Majesty of God. Better never have owned him, than to be cold, indifferent, and negligent in his Interest, If the business had been to introduce a Religion, it had been another matter; but this is to preserve what is already introduced.

3. It is unbelief. Such persons regard not the threatnings of God, Lam. 1.9. She remembred not her last end, therefore she came down wonderfully, Deut. 32.29. O that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would consider their latter end. Mischief and ruine attendeth these attempts, Hosea 13.1. When Ephraim offended in Baal, he died. But People little mind these things.

4. How heinously God taketh this. See how he declareth the cause, Ier. 2.9.10, 11, 12, 13. I will plead with you, saith the Lord; and with your Chil­dren's Children will I plead. For, pass over the Isles of Chittim, and see, and send unto Kedar, and consider diligently, and s [...]e if there be such a thing. Hath a Nation changed their Gods, which yet are no Gods? But my People have chang­ed their glory for that which doth not profit. Be astonished, Oh ye Heavens! at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye very Desolate, saith the Lord. For my Peo­ple have committed two evils; they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters; and hewed them out Cisterns, broken Cisterns that can hold no water. God will make you know, and your Childrens Children know, that it is the basest thing in the World, that he should lose ground in your days and that Peo­ple should set loose in matters of Religion, not care much which end goeth forward, when he hath done such great things for them. But what is God's plea? Let them produce any People in any part of the world then commonly [Page 799] known, that had dealt with their Idols, as they had done with him the true and living God. Then vers. 12. Be astonished, O ye Heavens! God would have the Son look pale on such a wickedness, and the spheres to hurl out their Stars, and all the Creatures to stand Amazed at such a Folly, such Transcendent and Matchless Impiety. Elsewhere, God complaineth, Isa. 43.22. Thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; thou hast been weary of me, O Israel. To be weary of God, is as great a charge as can be brought against a People: Then it is just with God to take away Religion, that the want may make us more sensible of the worth of it.

5. It bringeth a Scandal and ill report on God in the World. Therefore he standeth upon his vindication, Micah 6.3, 4, 5. O my People! what have I done unto thee? And wherein have I wearied thee? Testifie against me. For I brought thee up out of the Land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of the house of Servants, and I sent before thee Moses Aaron, and Miriam. Oh my People! re­member now what Balak King of Moab consulted, and what Baalam the Son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal, that ye may know the righteousness of the Lord. That strangers receive him not, is not so bad; but that a Peo­ple acquainted with him should cast him out after trial; God calleth upon the Mountains and strong foundations of the Earth, who keep still their obedienti­al Subjection to their Creatour, to witness against the ingratitude and stupidness of his People: What injury have we found in God? vers. 2. Hear O ye moun­tains the Lords controversy, and ye strong foundations of the Earth, for the Lord hath a controversy with his People, and he will plead with Israel.

1. Vse. We must neither build the walls of Iericho again; nor, as much as in us lyeth, suffer others to build them. Every one in his place is to hin­der the work. If Religion were uncertain, it were another matter. But did Christ come to establish the works of the Devil? If Joshua saith, cursed be he before the Lord, that riseth up, and buildeth this City Jericho: If Paul said, Gal. 1.8. If an Angel from Heaven Preach any other Gospel unto you, than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed: If others bestir them­selves and by clancular and base artifices go to build these Walls again; We should be the more Zealous for God. Micah 4.5. For all People shall walk in the Name of his God, and we will walk in the Name of our God. But what must we do?

1. Let us not only profess the true Religion, but come under the Power of it. The heart is best established by Grace. The byas of mens corrupt hearts, doth easily prevail against the light of their minds. Few are corrupted in opi­nion, but that are first false at heart. The regenerate have advantages above other men, 1 John 2.20. Ye have an unction from the holy one, and know all things. Most rotten opinions in the World are against the gust and sense of the new Nature. But on the other side, Men soon lose their zeal for truth, that are addicted to a worldly sensual life. Therefore see that Christ's Kingdom be set up in our hearts, Luk. 17.21. The Kingdom of God is within you. And that there we build not again the things we have destroyed, Gal. 2.18. After we have devoted our selves to God, we must not fall off from him; till Christ's Kingdom be set up in our hearts, we shall never sincerely care for his interests in the world. For all carnal men▪ seek their own things: Men may bustle for a while for the Interest of their several Factions and Opinions; but have not a true pure zeal for Christ's Kingdom.

2. Let us pray. That will do much. Christ hath taught us to pray for the coming of his Kingdom, Matth. 6.10. Thy Kingdom come: David, in his peni­tential Psalm, could not forget the welfare of the Church, when so deeply concerned as to his own particular, for the recovering of his own peace, Psal. 51.18. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Sion, build thou the walls of Jerusalem. Walls of Sion, not of Iericho or Babylon. It is God's interest, spread it before him.

3. Be thankful to God for these deliverances, Prayer gets blessings, but thankfulness keepeth them. For God is careful to preserve them to such, who count it a benefit, and are mindful of it. We have manifold cause to bless God.

1. For former deliverance out of the House of Bondage, so early.

[Page 800]2. That he hath so often defeated the attempts of those, who would bring us back thither.

3. For the good we have many years injoyed under the Reformed Religion; which God hath blessed to the converting, strengthening, and comforting many a precious Soul.

4. For continuing still the liberty of the Gospel, and means of Grace, under a Protestant King.

5. For the quiet we now injoy, when other parts of Christendom are are in a combustion, we are untouched, and injoy safety. We are querulous, and apt to complain; but all things reckoned, we have much more cause to give thanks.

4. Let such deliverances as this, inkindle our Love and Zeal to that Religi­on, which God hath owned, and defended. Partly because when men are per­swaded of the Truth, such Providences as these are so many attestations to it, Psal, 41.11. By this I know that thou favourest me, because mine enemy doth not tri­umph over me. Partly because, God will spue those out of his mouth, that are neither hot nor cold. Partly because, Zeal discourageth the Factours and Abet­tours of the Kingdom of darkness. The Fear of the People restrained the Pha­risees.

5. Prize the means of Grace, and incourage them. Iericho's Walls fell by the blast of the Rams-horns: This Kingdom falleth by the Preaching of the Gospel, 2 Thes. 2.8. Whom the Lord will consume with the Spirit of his mouth. Whoever hinders that promotes the Devils Kingdom; 2 Cor. 4.4. In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them that believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the Image of God, should shine unto them Owls fly in the dark. This Kingdom is maintained by Darkness, Blindness, and Ignorance of the Truth.

6. Let us not give incouragement by our Divisions to our adversaries. The more we labour for Unity, the more we Establish Religion, Rom. 16.17. Mark them which cause Divisions and Offences contrary to the Doctrin which ye have Learned and avoid them. When Passengers in a boat fall a quarreling, and pushing one another, they endanger the sinking of the boat: When Christ's Army is scattered Antichrist will prevail. Keep up the common Christianity; it may be peaceful endeavours signifie nothing in a factious and divided [...] time, yet we must Unite every one in the things that are right and owned by God, Jam. 3.17. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaecable; Provided we touch no unclean thing: Here we must separate, 2 Cor. 6.17. Come out from a­mong them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch no unclean thing, and I will receive you.

7 Recommend Religion by an holy Life Partly because gross sins, under the Profession of a Reformed Religion, provoke God to remove our Candle­stick from us: Partly, because, with all understanding Beholders, the Fruits of Love, Peace, and Holiness, will justifie your Religion, Matth. 11.19. Wisdom is justified of her Children.

8. Practise the Vertues contrary to the Vices of the opposite Kingdom. Theirs is a Bloody Religion, ours a Me [...]k one: Be zealous to reduce them from their errours. Let there be a hatred of Popery, and a Pity to Papists, a hatred of Abomination, but not a hatred of Enmity, Prov. 29.27. An unjust man is an abomination to the just, and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the Wicked.

A Sermon Preached November 5. 1676.

Micah 6.5.

O my People! remember now what Balak King of Moab consulted, and what Balaam the Son of Beor Answer­ed him from Shittim unto Gilgal, that ye may know the Righteousness of the Lord.

THese words are a part of God's Plea against Israel for their ingratitude in departing from their obedience to him. Their backsliding had raised an Evil report upon God, as if he were harsh and severe, and had not dealt well with them: Therefore God justifieth his Providence; what injury had he done to them, wherein had he wearied them? What had they to lay to his charge, verse 3. Oh my People! what have I done to thee? and wherein have I wearied thee? Testifie against me. The matter concerneth us, for the General Sin of this Nation is, that we are grown weary of God; but we have as little reason as they had; in­juries he had done none to them, but on the contrary vouchsafed many rare and singular favours. He instanceth first in his redeeming them from Egypt, where they were dealt with as Slaves and Bond-men, vers. 4. For I brought thee up out of the Land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of the House of Servants. Surely a deliverance from Spiritual or Temporal Bondage should be an Eternal bond upon us to be for God: The Second instance is his Conduct of them in the Wilderness under Moses and Aaron, vers. 4. And I sent before thee, Moses, Aaron and Miriam. When God giveth a People such Governors both in Church and State, who do not only adhere to true Religion, but countenance it in others, yea set their whole heart to propagate it, it is a great mercy not to be forgotten, The Third Instance is that in the Text, his bringing them into Canaan, notwith­standing the designs to root them out by the way; O my People, remember now what Balak, King of Moab consulted, &c.

In which words.

1. Observe the matter, what is recomended to their remembrance, in two things.

  • First The Plot betwixt Balak and Balaam.
  • Secondly The many good things that fell out between Shittim and Gilgal.

2. The End why it is recommended to their remembrance; that ye may know the righteousness of the Lord.

First For the Matter.

First. The plot between Balak and Balaam.

1. What Balak consulted, how to ruine Israel, and bereave them of God's favour and protection. Therefore he sent for Balaam to curse them, hoping that by this Wizards Inchantments and Predictions, the matter would be easie.

2. What Balaam Answered: (1.) Somewhat by way of Prophesie; (2.) Some­what by way of Counsel. (1.) By way of Prophesie, he found that to curse Israel was a fruitless endeavour, and God over ruled his Tongue to bless them, (2.) By way of Counsel he perswaded Balak to feast them, to induce them to Idolatry and Fornication.

2. The Second part of the matter which is commended to their remembrance [Page 802] is, what happened between Shittim and Gilgal. Shittim was the place, where they went astray after Baal-Paeor, Numb 25.1. And the place where they did abide until after Moses his Death. And from whence Ioshua removed them to Iordan, where they passed over to Gilgal, and there the Lord renewed his Co­venant with them by Circumcision, Iosh. 5.2. Therefore the Lord willeth his People here to remember the things that befel them from Skittim to Gilgal. What these things were may be seen by the History following. (1.) Though many warped, and committed such hainous whoredoms with Baal-Paeor, the State and Body of the Church was still preserved: (2.) That God led them on dry foot through Iordan, and at length brought them into Canaan, the Land of promise: And, (3.) there anew confirmeth his Covenant with them: And (4.) the slay­ing of Balaam their pernitious enemy in the intervail between their going from Shittim to Gilgal, Numb. 31.8. Balaam also the Son of Beor they slew with the Sword.

Secondly The end; That ye may know the righteousness of the Lord. It imply­eth here both his Mercy and his Fidelity. His Mercy, which strove with their wickedness, and overcame their evil with his goodness. His faithfulness in keeping his Covenant, and his Promises; for though some of the People did Perish for that they fell into this wickedness with Baal-Poeor, yet those that cleaved to the Lord remained alive. This was just as they were entring into the promised Land.

Doct. That old Mercies, especially National Mercies, should not be forgotten, that we may know God's uprightness in keeping his Covenant and Gracious Pro­mises.

1. I shall give you an account of this Instance of mercy which the Text offereth.

2. What observations may be thence deduced.

3. Why such kind of mercies should not be forgotten.

First To give an account of this Instance of Mercy in the Text;

1. What Balak consulted. Let us state his design, for this Plot that he laid was most dangerous and wicked, and the most likely to obtain his desire; For if he could have obtained from God a Curse upon Israel, he might soon have vanquish­ed them. There are many ways which the Devils Instruments take to mischief Religion. Sometimes by fomenting and promoting divisions among themselves, that they may first ruine one another, and then become a Prey to their common Adversaries, Gal 5.15. If ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. It beginneth in calumniating and defaming one another. And then within a while it breaks out into open fewds, and that breed­eth mischief and persecution. The Devil hath an hand in all this. And many times his instruments, as Sanballat and Tobiah set up a party among the Iews to weaken their hands in the work, Nehem. 6. Sometimes by sowing divisions between them and their rulers; The Devil knoweth what an advantage it is to Re­ligion, to have the countenance of Princes; and on the other side, how jealous they are of their Authority and Prerogatives: Therefore by his instruments he seeketh to prejudice and prepossess them against those that profess Religion in strict­ness and Power. Thus Amaziah the Priest of Bethel sent to Jeroboam the King of Israel, saying, Amos hath conspired against thee in the midst of the house of Israel, and the Land is not able to bear all his words, Amos 7.10. As if he had inticed, the People from their Duty, and made them enemies to his Authority: And this by clancular insinuation, when Amos was neither called, nor heard. So Saul against David, 1 Sam. 24.9. Wherefore hearest thou Mens words, saying, Behold David seeketh thy hurt. So Haman against the Iews, Esther 3.8. There is a People scattered abroad, and dispersed among the People, in all the Pro­vinces of thy Kingdom, and their Laws are divers from all People, neither keep they the Kings Laws, therefore it is not for the Kings profit to suffer them. Thus whis­perers make Princes conceive an ill opinion of Religious men. But the Devil will Soar an higher flight yet, to divide between them and God, and to disengage him from the protection of his People. What else is the meaning of all his Temp­tations? [Page 803] But most eminently this was the Plot now in hand. The Israelites could not be overcome, as long as God was with them, and how shall they do to get away God from them? God was not, as the God of the Heathens, to be called out by sacrifices and inchantments; as they used before they warred against any Peo­ple, to endeavour by certain Charms and Rites, to get away their Tutelar Gods from them. Macrobius hath a Chapter De ritu evocandi Deos; And if they conquered any Country, they ascribed it to the departure of their Gods. Excessere omnes, adytis, arisque relictis, Dii quibus imperium hoc steterat. Balak, according to the custom of the Nations, would try this; but they were now to deal with the God of Israel, who could not be charmed away from his People. And though Balaam were of great repute and esteem among that People, and though it was misery enough to be blasted with his curse, and happiness enough to be blessed by his mouth, Numb. 22.6. He whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest, is cursed indeed. Even as Simon Magus was esteemed the great power of God, Act. 8.10. Yet this would not take effect. Therefore,

2. Let us see what Balaam Answered him.

1. By way of prediction, He came to curse them, but he uttereth many Pro­phesies concerning the happiness of Israel, Numb. 23.8. How shall I curse whom God hath not cursed, or how shall I defie whom the Lord hath not defied? He shew­eth that no inferiour power is able to hurt without leave from God, yea he pro­nounceth a great blessing upon Israel, as those that were happy both in life and death, vers. 10. Let me dye the Death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his. And farther sheweth the stableness of Gods love to his People, vers 19, 20. God is not a man, that he should lie, nor the Son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? Behold! I have received commandment to bless, and he hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it. All the powers of the world are not able to separate them from his love and blessings in Christ. And then prophesieth of Christ, Insomuch that Balak intreateth him to give over, vers. 25. Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all. Since he could do no evil to Israel, he would hinder him from doing good. But yet he would make another tryal, but still it pleased the Lord to over-rule his Tongue to bless Israel, and the truth and constancy of his love appeared, against whose will the more he strugleth the stronger he is resisted, Numb. 24.3. He taketh up a new parable, blessing Israel once again; which puts Balak all into a rage, and indigna­tion, and he driveth away the false Prophet from his sight, who sought after ho­nour and riches, as the wages of his unrighteousness; but is sent home with igno­miny and shame. But Balaam's mind is still hankering after the reward, and therefore when he could not hurt them, by any prophetical curse, he seeketh to do it by his Pestilent counsel.

2. What he answered him by way of advice, Numb. 24.4. Come now, and I will advertise thee what thou shalt do. Moses doth not express the counsel given, because it was whispered secretly into Balaks ear; you see the sense is imperfect in that place: And what it was may be known by the effect, and by other places. By the effect, Numb. 25. Balaam gave counsel to Balak, and the Princes of Midi­an, to put a stumbling block before the Israelites, to see if they could withdraw the People from the Love, [...]ear, and Obedience of the Lord their God, that so God might be provoked to withdraw his favour and blessing from them; and so Israels Sinning, might bring themselves into the curse, which Balaam with all his Inchantments could not bring upon them. By this wicked counsel they prevail­ed against many, to the Death of Twenty four Thousand Israelites ▪ That Balaam was the Author of all this mischief appeareth, Numb. 31.16. Behold these, (that is, the Midianitish Women) caused the Children of Israel, through the Counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the Lord, in the matter of Peor. And it is said, Rev. 2.14. That Balaam taught Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the Children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to Idols, and to commit fornication. This was the plot, to send some Beautiful Women of the Midianites to wander about the Camp of Israel, to Tempt their Lusty-Youth and Martial Men, first to uncleanness, and then to Idolatry, that so God might be provoked against them; a design pernitious and full of refined malice.

3. What befel them between Shittim and Gilgal.

[Page 804]1. In Shittim they miscarryed fowlly by the effect of Balaams Counsel. The intended War of Moab against Israel was turned into a pretended Peace, and fained Amity; and their fair Women were sent about the Camp, to defile the Bodies and Souls of Men with Whoredom and Idolatry. And so a People that had such experience of Gods Power and Goodness in the wilderness, and were just now ready to enter into the Promised Land, are here prevented and overthrown in the wilderness, and Gods Anger was kindled against them, and Twenty four Thou­sand were destroyed among the People, Numb. 25.9. It seems one Thousand slain by the Judges, and Twenty three Thousand by Gods own hand, that is, by a Plague, 1 Cor. 10.8. Neither commit fornication, as some of them also committed, and fell in one day three and twenty Thousand. But after that God was atoned to them, and his judgment was executed upon the Malefactours and the plague ceased.

2. They are sent against the Midianites, who had vexed them with their wiles, that is, with their Deceits, and feigned Amity; and there they light on Balaam, and slew him, Numb. 31.8. This wretch died not the death of the righteous, as he seemed to desire; but his iniquity found him out, for among others he was slain with the Sword.

3. After this God appears among them again, and they are led into Canaan with a miracle; an argument of a great favour on Gods part,; and an awe of those things that befel them at Shittim; and now they are very tender of provoking God again, Iosh. 22.17. Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us, from which we are not cleansed until this day? They had tasted of the bitter Waters.

4. Gods Covenant is renewed at Gilgal, to shew that he would still be their God, and bless them as formerly, Iosh. 5.2, 3.

II. The observations that may be hence deduced. For certainly it was a special act of Gods meer Love, Deut. 23.4, 5. They hired against thee Balaam the Son of Beor to curse thee, nevertheless the Lord thy God would not hearken to Balaam, but the Lord thy God turned the Curse into a Blessing unto thee, because the Lord thy God loved thee. So, Josh. 24.9, 10. And Balak the Son of Zippor King of Moab arose, and Warred against Israel, and sent and called Balaam the Son of Beor to curse you: But I would not hearken to Balaam, therefore he blessed you still▪ So I delivered you out of his hand.

1. That wicked men cannot hurt the Godly but when God permitteth, Gen. 31.7. Your father hath deceived me, and changed my Wages ten times, but God suf­fered him not to hurt me. So Laban saith, vers. 29. It is in the Power of my hand to do you hurt, but the God of your Fathers spake unto me yester-night, say­ing; Take thou heed, that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. God hath the power of Blessing and Cursing in his own hand, however men are disposed. The King sought by all means possible and deviseable to bring Gods Curse upon them, but God changed it into a glorious Blessing. Mens hearts are not in their own hands, and if they find their hearts, success is not at their com­mand; God disappointed the plots and practice of Balak and Balaam; Balaam returned as he came, and could not Curse Israel, but denounced woes against their Enemies.

2. That God can protect us against the fraud, as well as the violence of Ene­mies. The Devil assaults us with Wiles, and Darts, Eph. 6.11, 16. so do his In­struments assault us; they vex us with their Wiles, and pursue us with their open Hostility and Persecution; but we may trust God with our safety. A remedy may possibly be prepared against violence, when no Man by his own foresight can find out all the Snares laid for him. But this is the comfort of God's people, that no­thing is hidden from God; he is wise, and he is watchful; wise to foresee the draught of his own providence, Psal. 37.12, 13. The wicked plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his Teeth. The Lord shall laugh at him, for he seeth that the day is coming. And as God is wise so he is watchful, Psal. 121.4. He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. God is privy to their most secret de­signs.

3. That God's providence is especially interested, when the design is to corrupt Religion. Balaam was right in pronouncing Blessings on the Children of Israel, [Page 805] whilst they kept true to their Religion: but his advice was to feast and entertain Israel kindly, to induce them to forsake their God, and then the Lord interposed, and defeated this malicious purpose. Many times God doth that for the sake of Reli­gion, which a people that profess Religion deserve not, Isa. 4.5. And the Lord will create upon every dwelling place of mount Sion, and upon her assemblies a Cloud and Smoak by day, and the shining of a Flaming fire by night, for upon all the glory shall be a defence. Particular persons fell by those Wars; but Religion was secured and kept safe.

4. That God can make our very Enemies befriend us; Thus he over-ruled the Heart of Balaam to bless Israel, and curse their Enemies, Prov. 16.7. When a Mans ways please the Lord, he maketh even his Enemies to be at peace with him. It is a Proverb, not a Promise; and must be interpreted, that God can if he will, and oftentimes doth it, for the most part; for proverbs are taken from what is usual and common. Thus he made the keeper of the Prison kind to Ioseph, Gen. 39.21. The Lord was with Joseph and shewed him Mercy, and gave him favour in the sight of the Keeper of the Prison. And Laban was smoothed by the way, when he pursued after Iacob, Gen. 31.29. The God of your Fathers appeared unto me yesternight, saying, Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. And Esau was kind to him, when Iacob feared him, Gen. 33.4. he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and fell upon his neck, and kissed him. But above all take the instance of the text, Balaam came contrary to Gods warning, having an eager desire after the reward; his Hostile Mind continu­ed still, yet he blesseth instead of Cursing, by the over-ruling power of God. God hath several ways to accomplish this; either by bridling their rage, or putting con­victions on their Consciences, or changing their Hearts, or determining their Interests. It cannot be imagined but that the Creator is able to rule his Creature, one way or other; therefore we should cease from Man, who is not sovereign Master of his own affections. When all is thoroughly considered, God will be found to be the most desireable friend, and dreadful Adversary.

5. That we cannot lye open to the plots and snares of those that hate us, till we have provoked our shadow and defence to depart from us. For till there was an Apostacy from the truth, and the right ways of God, Balaam withall his Wiles could have no advantage against Israel. Balaams Counsel did more hurt, than his Curse. When we once contemn Gods Law, and turn to the Wicked, we forfeit our protection, both against open violence, and secret machinations. Many things are contrived against us in the dark, that we know not, and see not; but God watcheth for us, Isa. 8.10. Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought, speak the word, and it shall not stand; for God is with us. Keep God with you, and you are safe. All the plots of the Enemies were to separate between Them and God, do not gratify them herein.

6. Observe God's just Judgments on violent and fraudulent Enemies. Balak and Balaam designed a mischief against Israel, but it fell upon their own pates. Balak lost a considerable part of his Territories, which was allotted as a portion to the Tribe of Reuben; Balaam was slain by the Sword. And thus it usually falls out in the course of Gods Providence; Psal. 7.15, 16. He made a Pit, and digged it; and is fallen into the Ditch which he made. His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. They are taken in the Pit they digged for others; their treacherous designs and attempts return upon themselves, to their own destruction as Iron, when it is over-heated in the Fire, burneth their Fingers, which hold it; or like an Arrow Shot up against Heaven, it cometh down most piercingly upon their own heads: they are taken in their own Pit, poisoned in their own cup, so that in the issue it appeareth they laid a snare for themselves; all is converted to their own ruine.

7. That God's Mercy is not wholly made void to his people, notwithstanding their many sins and failings. He spareth some, though he punisheth others; and remembreth his Covenant, when our sins deserve it should be broken off. Alas! whosoever readeth the carriage of this people in the Wilderness towards God, he shall still find Grace striving with sin, and the goodness of God overcoming the evil of Man, and his fidelity prevailing above their unthankfulness and unfaithfulness. And the character of this people in the Wilderness, is just our own in travelling to Heaven; how often do we forfeit the blessing of God's presence? but he is not severe [Page 806] upon every failing, and upon repentance he is willing to renew covenant with us, and set us in joint again; nothing hurteth us more than the sinful provocations of God's people; have no hand in them, or if you have been accessory to publick guilt, bemoan it, and humble your selves before God, and be more awful and ten­der for the future, and you will find God to be a merciful God.

III. Why such kind of Mercies should not be forgotten. Here I will prove,

First, That Man is apt to forget the great mercies of God, especially national Mercies.

Secondly, That yet these Mercies should not be forgotten, both because of God's command, and the profit of remembring them.

First, That Man is marvellous apt to forget these benefits. Therefore there are so many cautions that we forget them not. In private mercies, Psal. 103.2. Bless the Lord, O my Soul! and forget not all his benefits, Deut. 8.11. Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day, and verse 14. That thy heart be lift­ed up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt, from the House of Bondage. So we have many Precepts, Deut. 8.2. Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years, 1 Chron. 16.12. Remember his marvellous works which he hath done, his wonders, and the judgments of his Mouth. And so many charges and complaints, Jud. 8.34. The Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God, who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies, on every side, Psal. 78.11. they forgot his works and his wonders that he had shewed them, and Psal. 106.13. They soon forgot his works. And all this is no more than needeth; for Man's memory is a bad friend to benefits. Injuries are written in Marble, but benefits in the Water. Now as these cautions, charges, and accusations do respect all Mercies, so especially more eminent Mercies; for it is said, He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred, Psal. 111.4. The great miraculous works of his Providence should make such impression upon Men, as never to be forgotten, but recorded, and reported for ever. As for great deli­verances, God hath appointed Ordinances for a memorial, such as the Passover, or the Lord's Supper, to remember our Redemption by Christ; for by these works God maketh himself a name, by doing great things for his people, 2 Sam. 7.23. Redemption from the tyranny of Antichrist is not to be forgotten.

2. That yet these mercies should not be forgotten, partly because God hath com­manded the contrary, as we have seen. It is not only a sin to forget his Word, but his Works; and partly also because of the profit.

1. That we may be more deeply possessed of the goodness of God. The Ear doth not affect the Heart, so much as the Eye; and what is felt leaveth a great­er impression upon us, than what is talked of; for experience giveth us a more in­timate perception of things. The King of Syria said, We have heard that the Kings of the House of Israel are merciful Kings, 1 Kings 20.31. A rumour and report giveth incouragement, but actual experience silenceth all contradiction; when I can say, I know God is not unmindful of his people, but relieveth them in their great streights, and watcheth over their welfare. As the Apostle, Acts. 10.34. Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, Psal. 140.12. I know that the Lord will maintain the right of the poor, and the cause of the afflicted. Unquestionably God will under­take the patronage of his distressed Servants, when all other hopes fail them; mean­ing, when God did signally defend them and watch over them.

2. To incourage us to walk in his ways. It is our forgetfulness of God's good­ness that maketh us so disobedient and unthankful to him, Psal. 78.7. That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep his command­ments. Nothing breedeth a careful uniform obedience to his commands, so much as a grateful remembrance of his Mercies. Alass! as our thankfulness is abated, so is our obedience, God's authority sways the Conscience, but God's love inclines the Heart. Therefore mercies should be remembred.

3. To fortifie us against all oppositions and temptations, Deut. 7.18. Thou shalt not be afraid of them, but shalt well remember, what the Lord thy God did unto Pha­raoh, and unto all Egypt. It is a great comfort to Faith to look back upon the former manifestations of God's power and good will towards his People. We have [Page 807] manifold fears and infirmities upon us, when we see the power, or suspect the craft of our Enemies; but let us remember former experiences, and that will be an allay to them. When we see the continuance of his judgments so many years, and in so many forms frequently varied, but still lying upon us, we are filled with many sad thoughts, and reasonings of unbelief; but we may soon suppress and silence them by the thoughts of God's power and love heretofore, and the evidences of his love, and good will, and fidelity to all that depend upon him. Former dealings raise our hearts to the expectation of future mercies.

Vse is to press us to this remembrance;

1. Of the great Christian Mercies, that concern the whole common-wealth of Believers; such as the Birth, Death, Resurrection, and Ascension, and Intercessi­on of the Lord Jesus; these are the standing Dishes at a Believer's Table, the con­stant food for our Faith, Mercies never out of season: these are mercies so general and beneficial, that they should never be forgotten, but remembred before God; we should always bless God for Jesus Christ, and desire that the knowledge of these things may be perpetuated to after Ages, Eph. 3.21. Vnto him be glory in the Church by Iesus Christ, throughout all Ages, World without end, Amen.

2. For National Mercies, so far as they concern either the first planting, or the restoring of Christs Religion, or the maintenance of it against the eminent open attempts or secret plots of Antichristian Adversaries. These should be remembred by us; partly to awaken our zeal, that religion thus owned, may not die upon our hands; partly to shew our esteem, both of the Religion and the mercy of God in owning it; partly that we may beg the continuance of it, for every thanksgiv­ing is an implicite prayer; partly that we may embolden our selves against all the difficulties we may be exposed unto in owning the true profession, and depend on the same God still and continue faithful to him.

3. Old personal mercies; though we have new ones daily, yet they must not justle out the old. David saith, Psal. 103.2. Forget not all his benefits.

1. The smallest mercy should not be despised, partly because they all come from a great God. A small remembrance from a Prince or Potentate we esteem as a great favour; why not from God much more? Psal. 113.6. Who humbleth himself to be­hold the things that are in Heaven, and in the Earth, but the Invisible hand that reacheth out our mercies to us is little noted or observed, partly because they come from the same love the great ones do; you see all along in the 136 Psalm, For his Mercy indureth for ever, verse 25. who giveth food to all flesh, for his mercy endureth for ever. Daily bread as well as those mighty wonders flow from the same mercy. Nothing should be small, where nothing is deserved. And partly, because he that is not faithful in a little, will not be faithful in much: as in point of sin, he that doth not make Conscience of small sins, will fall into greater: the lesser commands are a Rail about the greater: so a constant neglect of mercies, breadeth a senseless stupidity.

But whose memory is so vast, as to carry all matters away with it?

Answer there is an habitual remembrance, and an actual commemoration.

1. An habitual remembrance is necessary as to all God's acts of mercy, not only of the more eminent and si [...]nal Providences, but of every days kindnesses; this habitual remembrance is caused by taking notice of mercies as they come to us, that by observation of the multitude of them we may be possessed with an higher esteem of God's never failing compassions, and may love him more, and serve him better: every experience is as fuel added to the Fire, as it increaseth our love to God, and our trust and dependance upon him.

2. An actual commemoration is impossible as to every single mercy; it would require that we should live over as long again as we have done in the World, for God's mercies may be reckoned by the minutes of our lives.

2. In the more eminent passages of our lives, as much as may be, we should be more express and particular. For particulars are more affective, such as are awakening opportunities, deliverances in great dangers and fears, or notable mer­cies vouchsafed. God helpeth weak Eyes, that cannot see his goodness in a lesser print, by a greater; when he sets forth his love, power, and goodness in a larger character. To neglect, or forget these, sheweth that we will little mind the deal­ings [Page 808] of God. In short, if we cannot recal the single acts, recollect the sorts of mercies; as Painters, when they draw a croud, paint a Cluster of Heads. We cannot reckon up all the mercies of God in order, Psal. 40.5. Many, O Lord, my God! are thy wonderful works, which thou hast done, and thy thoughts which are to us wards, they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be number'd. If we do not always actually remem­ber, yet still cherish an habitual remembrance, or a constant sense of the Lords goodness to us: This will help us against our distrustful fears, Psal. 77.10. And I said, This is my infirmity, but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most high. David's former experiences were a great relief to him: so against discon­tent and murmuring, Job 2.10. Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and not evil? This will be a check to sin; Ezra. 9.13, 14. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this: should we again break thy commandments? And a strong impulsion to obedience, Josh. 24.31. And Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the Elders that overlived Joshua, and which had known all the works of the Lord, that he had done for Israel.

Directions. 1. Be affected with mercies, if you would remember them; for deep affections leave a print upon us, which cannot easily be defaced; men remem­ber what they care for.

Direct. 2. But the special way to remember them, is to improve them, to grow better for them, to increase in faith, love, and obedience. Then Chri­stians will remember them by a good token. If you let them pass as common accidents, no wonder, the impression such providences make is soon worn off, a Man that hath well profited by a Sermon, will not easily forget it, Psal. 119.93. I will never forget thy precepts, for with them thou hast quickened me.

Direct. 3. You should often call your selves to an account, Psal. 139.17. How precious are thy thoughts to me, O Lord! how great is the sum of them! by the thoughts of God he meaneth the various dispensations of his providence. The variety of mercies is infinite, that it is impossible for us to get to the bottom of them: when we come to a reckoning we are amazed.

Direct. 4. Consider our ingratitude is aggravated by every mercy received, es­pecially eminent and signal mercies. This is the ground of God's plea and contro­versie against his people in the Text; and 1 Kin. 11.9. And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his heart was turned away from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared to him twice. If your Hearts decline, and depart from God after ma­ny incouragements to cleave to him, how just will your condemnation be? But God will add mercy to mercy when you are thankful for former mer­cies.

A Sermon on Isa. 50.10.

‘Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his Servant, that walketh in darkness and hath no light? Let him trust in the Name of the Lord, and stay upon his God.’

IN the words there are three propositions.

  • 1. God's People may sometimes be in such a condition, as to walk in dark­ness, and see no light.
  • 2. In the most Sinking and dark times their great Duty is to trust in the Lord.
  • 3. They that Fear God, and Obey Him are most Encouraged to Trust in Him.

For the first Point, that God's People may sometimes be in such a condition, as to walk in darkness, and see no light,

I. I will open this Helpless and Hopeless condition, which is here expressed by walking in Darkness, and seeing no Light.

First In the General, it noteth great afflictions, and dangers, which light up­on the Church and People of God: As Lam. 3.2 He hath led me, and brought me into darkness, but not into light. That is, into a very afflicted con­dition.

2. It noteth the continuance and increase of Affliction; when our night still groweth darker, and all means of relief are utterly invisible to us, Isa. 59.9. We wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness. It doth not only overtake them, but they had waited long for a change of condi­tion.

3. When we are perplexed, and imbrangled in our troubles, and miss the true way of support under them. We are said to walk in darkness, when we want either the light of direction, or consolation.

I. The Light of Direction; And this will respect either to the understanding of our outward and common affairs; or with respect to our Duty towards God under such Afflictions.

1. As to the understanding, or right management of our common affairs; being troubled and amazed, we are not able to take any good counsel and advice, Isa. 59.10. We grope for the Wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes, we stumble at Noon-day as in the Night. So Job 5.14. They met with darkness in the day time, and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night. It is a great judgment of God upon a People, when counsel is perished from them, and they have not the judgment of ordinary Men. It is threatned as a punishment on the disobedient, Deut. 28.29. Thou shalt grope at Noon days as the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways, and thou shalt only be oppressed and spoiled evermore▪ and none shall save thee. Now thus it often befalleth the People of God for their disobedience, they know not what course to take for their common safety.

2. The next is a greater evil, when we understand not our Duty towards God, and the reason of our troubles. It is some comfort to a Child of God, when he knoweth his Duty under such a condition; a speaking rod, though it be smart, is more comfortable than a dumb rod, Psal. 94.12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, and teachest him out of thy Law. Our advantage cometh not by being Afflicted, but by being instructed in our Afflictions, when the rod [Page 810] maketh us tractable, and pliable to Gods counsel, Job. 36.10. He openeth their ears to discipline, and, 15. He openeth their ears in oppression. It is the property of beasts to feel the smart of the rod; but men, Especially. Good men should know the use of the rod. Our condition is not altogether dark, when God hath humbled, and instructed his People under his chastnings, that they may get good by their chastnings, but when they are still in the dark as to the reason and end of their troubles, it is the more grievous.

II. When we want the light of consolation: And that two ways, either by present Experience of Gods Love, or Hopes of future Deliverance.

1. As to present experience of Gods Love, Rom. 5.3, 4, 5. And not only so, but we glory in Tribulation also, knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience, and Patience Experience, and Experience Hope; And Hope maketh not ashamed, because the Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given un­to us. It is promised to the upright, that Light shall arise to them in obscurity, Psal. 112 4▪ Vnto the upright there ariseth Light in the Darkness. Now it's very sad and afflicting to them, when they cannot get a comfortable and satisfacto­ry sight of Gods Love to them, or Presence with them, or Mindfulness of them in their Afflictions, but he hideth himself from them. This is the bitterest ingredient in their Sorrows, that God hideth his face from them; they should not else resent so much other Sorrows. The favour of God is the Godly mans choice Psal. 4.6, 7 Lord! lift up the light of thy countenance upon us. Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time, when their Corn and Wine increased. And their Life, Psal. 30.5. In his favour is Life: And therefore they cannot but be most affected with the sense of the want of it. This is the trouble of their trouble, and maketh their darkness to become thick darkness.

2. As to future deliverance, when they cannot look through the cloud of pre­sent trouble with any hope of relief, or have not any probable appearance of any good Issue, Psal. 74.9. We see not our Signs, there is no more any Prophet, neither is the [...]e among us any that knoweth how long. This is very sad. Troubles that have an end are the better born; but when we are altogether puzled, when we think of a remedy and an escape, then we are overwhelmed; like a man ship-wracked, and swimming for Life in the vast Ocean, and sees no banks or land near.

II. The Reasons why this may befall the People of God; There are reasons on Man's part, and on God's part.

First, On Man's part.

1. The astonishing power of sore troubles, Psal. 60.3. Thou hast shewed thy People hard things, thou hast made us to drink of the Wine of astonishment. They are amazed with afflictions, like unto a Man that hath drank some intoxi­cati [...]g drink, which had put him besides himself. They are in the dark about Gods mind in such dispensations, and wonder why God suffereth his Peo­ple, whom he hath Chosen and Loved, to go to ruine, especially by the ma­lignity of instruments more wicked than themselves, When the wicked devoureth the Man [...]hat is m [...]re righteous than he, Hab. 2.13.

2. From that weakness, bondage, and legal dejection, which yet remaineth upon their Spirits, so that they are not able to look beyond their present condition; and if it be evil, they make it worse by their own apprehensions and diffidence. It is dark now, and therefore they think it will never be day; they see not God for the present, and therefore they conclude they shall not see him. As in pros­perity Gods Children are apt to promise themselves too great a stability, and continuance, Psal 30.6. In my Prosperity I said, I shall never be moved; So in Adversity they are no less ready to heighten their trouble by fearful appre­hensions, of the perpetuity thereof, Psal. 77.7, 8, 9. Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favourable no more? Is his mercy clean gone for ever? Doth his promise fail for evermore? Hath God forgot to be gracious? Hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies. Trouble of our own making breedeth the greatest de­ject [...]on. They mistake Gods dispensation, and make their present condition sadder and worse than indeed it is. It would ease us of our greatest pressures [Page 811] if we would look off a little from the present, and consider how God can work contrary to our probabilities and fears. Contrary to our probabilities, Zech. 8.6. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, if it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this People in these days, should it also be marvellous in mine eyes, saith the Lord of Hosts? And contrary to our fears, Isa. 51.12, 13. I, even I am he, that comforteth you; who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and of the Son of man, which shall be made as grass. And forgettest the Lord thy maker, that hath stretched forth the Heavens, and laid the foundation of the Earth? And hast feared continually every day, because of the fury of the oppressour, as if he were ready to destroy? And where is the fury of the oppressour?

Secondly, On Gods part, he bringeth us into such a condition.

1. To shew his Sovereignty, and that he is Lord both of light and darkness, Job 34.29. When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble? and when he hideth his face, who then can behold him? Whether it be done against a Nation, or against a Man only. Our weal and woe is in his hand, Isa. 45.7. I form the light, and Create darkness; I make peace, and create Evil; I the Lord do all these things. All is at Gods disposing, to give it to whom he will. Sometimes he giveth light and peace, nor will a dog move the tongue? So long as he pleaseth, neither Policy, nor Power will be able to make his gift void, either as to Nations or Persons. He hath a negative voice; Men would trouble, Devils would trouble, but if God say, no, all is quiet, in Kingdoms, Families, or Souls. If he justifieth who can condemn? So when for the punishment of Sin, or try­al of Faith, he lets out trouble, who can help it? So he may desert Nations, and leave them without Counsel, or strength: So when God deserts a person, all his comfort and quietness is gone. Men under trouble are in a sad and hopeless plight as to any help, till God help them; and if he hide his face who shall ease them of their trouble, till God himself shine through that Cloud? All the fa­vour of men will not do it, till God appear.

2. To check our curiosity. We look to Events rather than Duties; we would be lazy, not labour, if we knew our succeeding mercies; or we should be overwhelmed with grief if we had a foresight of all our tryals, which are to come. Therefore God puts a vail upon his Providence, and will not let us look to the end of his designs, Isa. 48.7. Lest thou shouldest say, Behold! I knew them. Therefore we are in the dark, know not the particular Issues and Events of things, and can scarce support our selves with the General promises, and so walk in darkness, and see no light.

Thirdly, That God may thereby promote the ends of his providence; which is to humble his People, and try them and to do them good.

1. For the greater humiliation. When Christ was humbled for our Sins he was at a Non plus, as if he knew not what to say, or do, John 12.27. Now is my Soul troubled, and what shall I say? So to humble his People thoroughly, he driveth them to an utter exigence, all their hopes and probabilities are spent, and they know not what to do, or say: As in Iehoshaphat's instance, 2 Chron. 20.12. We know not what to do, but our eyes are unto thee. Gods Children may be shut up on all hands from any imaginable hope of a good Issue, yea or any sight of God, and token of his Love.

2. To try them, their Faith, and Love, and Patience. Their Faith, which is never put to a sound tryal, till all their common probabilities be spent. Faith is the Evidence of things not seen, Heb. 11.1. When God is out of sight, and Comfort is out of sight, and Deliverance is out of sight, then is a time to de­pend upon God, Micah, 7.8. When I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me. Dependance upon an unseen God, resolute adherence to a withdrawn God, is the flower and glory of Faith. When we are left to a naked Faith, and a naked Word or Promise of God, yet then to adhere to him, and wait upon him for what is contradicted by sense, this is to believe in hope against hope. So for the tryal of our Love; to run to him, when he seemeth to cast us off; to fear him for his mercies, Hosea 3.5. They shall fear the Lord and his good­ness in the latter days. And praise him for his Judgments, Isa 26.8. In the [Page 812] way, of thy Iudgments, O Lord! we have waited for thee; the desire of our Soul is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee. To rejoyce in him when he maketh all things desolate about us, Hab. 3.18. Although the Figtree shall not blossome, neither shall fruit be in the Vines, the labour of the Olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat, the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stall, yet will I rejoyce in the Lord; I will joy in the God of my Salvation. To own him as a good God when we are under his stroaks, and as a gracious Father when he frowneth, as well as when he smileth here is Faith indeed. So our patience is never tryed in a twilight, so much as in utter darkness, Iames 1.4. Let Patience have [...], its perfect work. Patience is not tryed as long as we have worldly supports to bear us up, but in great, long, and sharp afflictions, it is Patience indeed. While we can make up our selves another way, our Submission to God is not fully tryed.

3. To do us good, God would reach our corruptions so, as to purge them out, Isa. 27.9. By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged, and this is all the fruit to take away his Sin. We would have no tryal, but that which should touch none of our sins and corruptions; for we would not have the flesh displeased, or if it be, yet but a [...]ittle. Now tryal will not do us good, unless it vex our cor­ruptions: A sound purge will carry away our Pride, Sensua [...]ity, Worldliness; a light purge doth but gently move it. When the vexing tryals come, then we are like a wild Bull in a net, Isa. 51.20. Till we see no way to escape, we overlook our case. Yea Gods Children are not humbled for their Spiritual Pride, till trouble be so confounding, that God is missed, and they left in the dark in their distress. Now to be so far mis [...]ed as to lose a sight of God under trouble, that's an humbling dispensation indeed.

1. Use. If Gods People may be in such a condition, Let us bless God that he dealeth more gently with us. If our natural comforts be lessened, yet they are not wholly gone; Let us bless God, that in the mi [...]st of Judgment he remem­breth Mercy, Hab. 2.3. For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it, [...]ecause it will surely come, it will not tarry. That he measureth our burdens by o [...]r strength, and ability to bear them, 1 Cor 10 1 [...]. There hath [...]o Temptation taken yo [...], but such as is common to Man: But God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be Tempted above that you are able; but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape, that you may be able to bear it. That he refresheth our Souls with his love, when his Chastenings are upon us, 2 Cor 1.5. For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. That he smileth when the World frowneth, that it is not an evil, and an on [...]y evil, but there are strange intermixtures of blessings with our crosses, that he doth not forsake us utterly, Job 20 26. All darkness shall be hid in his secret places, speaking of the wicked. That it is not wholly and altogether darkness, without any light, or comfort, or counsel for the present, or hope of Issue for the future.

Vse 2 Let us prepare for such a time; for none of us can promise our selves a total exemption from such kind of Providences.

But what preparations must we make?

I answer, stock the heart with some maxims, or holy truths, which may be a support to you.

1. That in our darkest condition, God seeth us, though we do not see him. So the Psalmist found by experience, Psal. 73.22, 23. so foolish was I, and ignorant, I was as a Beast before thee. Nevertheless I am continually with thee; thou hast hold­en me by the right hand. David could not see God, for he had bruitish thoughts of Providence, as he acknowledgeth there, that God was indifferent to good and evil, did no more care for the one than for the other; yet God took care of him, and held him in the Arms of his Providence, when he questioned it. So Iob 23.8, 9, 10. Behold I go forward, but he is not there; and backward, but I cannot per­ceive him. On the left hand where he doth work. But I cannot behold him; he hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see him. But he knoweth the way that I take, when he hath tryed me, I shall come forth as Gold. Iob had lost the sight of God, but God [Page 813] had not lost the sight of Iob, for he knew his sincerity, and would in time clear it to his comfort. So that many times we are like the blind man, though he could not see Christ, yet he never left calling upon the Son of David, till he answered to his name, and came, and cured him.

2. That in our distresses we are apt to foster groundless mistakes about God's love, and so darken our own estate more than needeth. Sense maketh lies of God, and our Hearts will be made to recant what they say in their haste, as David often found in his experience, Psal. 31.22. I said in my haste, I am cut off from before thine eyes, nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications, when I cried unto thee. God looketh not after me, but leaveth me to inevitable ruine, and at that very time God was about to give him audience, Psal. 116.10, 11, 12. I was greatly afflicted: I said in my haste, All men are liars. What shall I render to the Lord for all his bene­fits towards me? He relateth to the messages brought him from godly Samuel, and Nathan, and other Prophets, and being far from the effects of them, he began to suspect the truth of them. Thus do our calamities transport us with fears, and irre­gular thoughts, and apprehensions of God's dealings with us: but we must not judge of our condition by our temptations, but God's promises; and faith must shut our Eyes against whatsoever would breed mistakes and quarrels against God's Providence.

3. That a dark hour is many times the fore runner of a comfortable morning, and great and growing difficulties may be made means of a greater good to us. [...]or God loveth to bring light out of da [...]kness, and to give the valley of Achor for a door of hope, and to give meat out of the Eater, and sweetness out of the strong, and to bring about his peoples mercies by means very improbable and contrary, that he may train us up to hope against hope. Deliverance when it is a coming, it is not always in sight, rather all appearances are contrary; he will call for water, when he intended to give Wine, and rebuke her as a Dog, whom he meaneth to treat as a Daughter of Abraham, Isa. 45▪ 15. Verily thou art a God that hidest thy self, O God of Israel, the Saviour! Though a Saviour, yet he hideth himself under a cloud and vail of difficulties and contrary appearances.

4. That however matters go, it will certainly be well with them that fear God, even because they [...]ear him, were there no other evidence and proof of it; as it will be ill with the Wicked, even though they prosper, Eccles. 8.11, 12. Because sen­tence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the Sons of Men is fully set in them to do evil. Though a Sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged; yet surely I know, that it shall be well with them that fear God, which [...]ear before him, Isa. 3 10, 11. Say ye to the righteous, it shall be well with him, for they shall eat of the fruit of their doings. Wo unto the wicked, it shall be ill with him, for the reward of his hands shall [...]e given him. If this be believed, we need fear nothing, if we keep the way of the Lord, and do continue waiting and depending upon him. We cannot absolutely promise you temporal deliverance, nor all those spiritual things which you desire, as to the degree; but this we can promise you, it shall be well with them that fear God, and well with the Righteous. Temporal things are not of that moment, that we should be much troubled about them; we have an hope above them, and our happiness lieth not at stake, when they are in danger. If God will bring us safe to glory, as he will those that con­tinue with patience in well doing, it is enough; nothing can go amiss to him that is found in the way of his duty; though the way be foul and narrow, if it leadeth unto glory it is enough, it will be well in the issue.

5. That we must not dote upon sensible consolation. The merciful nature of God should be a support to us, though we see nothing of the effects of it in the course of his dealings with us; and we should believe his love, when we do not actually feel it, Iob 10.13. And th [...]se things hast thou hid in thine heart, I know that this is with thee. He speaketh of his favourable inclination to shew pitty to his crea­tures. We are not able always to reconcile his present dispensations with his gracious nature, nor our former experience of his goodness; yet faith must not quit its hold fast, but we must see what is hid in God's Heart, and comfort our selves with concealed favour and mercy, when we cannot comfort our selves with felt favour and mercy. Though mercies be not visible and obvious to sense, yet the disposition and inclination is ever in God unchangeable and sure. A withdrawn God is a merciful God still.

[Page 814]6. That God can draw light out of darkness, and give light in darkness, and turn darkness into light. God can draw light out of darkness, Gen. 1.2, 3. The Earth was without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters, and God said, Let there be light, and there was light. He can give light in darkness, Exod. 10.22, 23. And there was thick darkness in all the Land of Egypt, three days, and they saw not one another, nei­ther rose any from his place for three days. But all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings, Psal. 18.28. For thou wilt light my Candle: the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness. And he can turn darkness into light, that is, change and alter our condition, Isa. 9.2. The people that have walked in darkness have seen a great light, they that dwell in the land of the shaddow of death, upon them hath the light shined, Eph. 5.8. Ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord.

7. When you cannot interpret the promises of God by his providential dealing with you, you must interpret his dealing by his promises. Psal. 73.16, 17. When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me. Until I went into the Sanctuary of God, then understood I their end. His promises are as the light part of the Cloud, his pro­vidential dealings as the dark part of the Cloud.

8. You must distinguish between a part of God's work and the whole intire frame of it. The taking of a Watch asunder to mend it, an unskilful Man, when he seeth every Pin and Wheel taken out, will think this is undoing; But the skil­ful Artist knoweth this is mending and repairing, Zach. 14.7. But it shall be one day, which shall be known unto the Lord, not day nor night; but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light. After the longest suspence there is comfort at the end.

9. That is not best for us, which we think best, Mat. 17.4. It is good for us to be here. We think it best to be at the top, and have an inspection over affairs, in ease, and in an uninterrupted prosperity. Peter was upon Mount Tabor, but Christ saw it fit to bring him thence, and expose him to the winnowings of Satan, and to penitential weeping, this is wholesome to the Soul; and afterwards to im­ploy him in the labours of the Gospel, and then to dye a cruel death. Paul thought it best to be rid of the thorn in the Flesh, but God thought not so, 2 Cor. 12.9. My Grace is sufficient for thee, for my strength is made perfect in weakness. When we are lowest, we are most humble. Gods thoughts are not as our thoughts.

10. That Gods greatest severity to his people is consistent with his covenant love, Psal. 89.32, 33. Then will I visit their transgressions with the Rod, and their ini­quity with stripes. Nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. There is no contradiction between covenant kindness and hard dispensations; they may be easily reconciled.

II. Point, That in dark and gloomy times our great Duty is to trust in the Lord. This is prescribed here, and in other places commended to us, Isa. 8.17. I will wait up­on the Lord, that hideth his face from the House of Jacob, and I will look for Him. We should not give over seeking for a withdrawn God, but seek, and wait, and look for him. If you keep his place warm in your Hearts by your Estimation and Affection, he will come again, Iob 35.14. Although thou sayest, thou shalt not see him; yet Iudgment is before him, therefore trust thou in him. Times may come, when the Saints may say, they do not see, yea they shall not see him; yet they must resolve to lye at Gods door till relief come: Trust then in him. Job 13.15. Though he slay me, yet I will trust in him. Though they be under sad Dispensations alrea­dy, and look for sadder, yet they resolve to keep up their Dependance, and will not be beaten off from God by any rebukes of Providence. No trouble, how great so ever, is a warrant to quit our Faith: Faith must not quit God, when he seem­eth to quit us, but must take him for a Friend, and put a good Construction up­on his dealings, when he sheweth himself an Enemy. So that in a sinking, help­less and hopeless Condition this is a great Remedy.

The Reasons are taken from the Act, and the Object: The Act is Trusting and Staying; the Object, is God, or the Name of God: The Benefit we have by this Act, the Encouragement we have from this Object.

[Page 815]1. The Utility and Profit of Trusting, 2 Chron. 20.20. Believe in the Lord your God, so shall you be established. If you would be delivered, or supported, Trust and stay upon the Lord. This allayeth our fears, Psal. 56.3. At what time I am afraid, I will trust in thee, Psal. 112.7. He shall not be afraid of evil tydings, his Heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. A Christian is, or may be immoveable in all changes of Condition. It overcometh our Sorrows; there was a storm in David's Spirit, how doth he calm it? Psal. 42.5. Why art thou cast down, O my Soul! and why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him for the help of his Countenance. And verse 11. Why art thou cast down, O my Soul! and why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my Countenance, and my God. He is at it again and again. It keepeth us from fretting, Psal. 37.7. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him; fret not thy self, because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wic­ked devic [...]s to pass. It preserveth us from Fainting, Psal. 27.13. I had fainted, un­less I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the Living. Yea from Defection and Apostacy, Heb. 3.12. Take heed, Brethren! lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief, in departing from the Living God. They that cannot trust God, cannot be long true to him.

2. There is much in the Name of God to encourage trust, Psal. 9.10. They that know thy Name, will put their trust in thee. The Name of God is any thing by which he is made known. It comprizeth two things, what God is in himself, and what he will be to his People.

1. What he is in himself; a Wise, Powerful, and Holy Being; his three grand Attributes are Wisdom, Goodness, and Power. Now nothing can be amiss that is done by a God of Infinite Wisdom, Power, and Goodness; and what may there not be expected from him? He that can do all things, can do what ever you stand in need of; he that knoweth all things, can never be at a loss either in preventing evil or bestowing good; he that is so good will not be backward to pi­ty and help us. Our choicest Consolations are fetched out of God's Nature: in his Works we see much of him, but in his Nature we see an infinite Sea of all Per­fections.

2. Consider, What God will be to his People in his Providence, in his Cove­nant.

(1.) In his [...]rovidence. In his Works, he discovereth his Nature: As he is a powerful God, [...]o nothing can be done, but his leave and hand is in it, and it is governed by his Counsel and Will. Your Persecutors cannot stir or move, or breath without him. The Saints are in his hand, Deut. 33.3. Yea he loved the People, all his Saints are in thy Hand. We are in a Friends hand, Iohn 6.20. It is I be not afraid His Goodness, God is concerned in the Condition of his People, as well, if not more than themselves; they do not suffer, but he Sympathizeth, Isa. 63. [...]. In all their Afflictions he is afflicted, and the Angel of his presence saved them, in his Love and in his Pity he redeemed them, and he bare them, and carried them all the days of old, Zech. 2.8. He that toucheth you, toucheth the Apple of his Eye. In short, he is full of tenderness and moderation. His Wisdom, we may trust his Wisdom in carving out a Portion for us better than our own understanding: Should it be according to thy Mind, Job [...]4.3 [...]. Men would have all things done according to their own Will; [...]o, better let God alone with it, for he is a God o [...] Judgment, and guideth all things with great Moderation and Equity, Iob 34.23. For he will not lay upon man more than right, that he should enter into Iudgment with God. He will not afflict above deserving, Ezra 9.13. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our Iniquiti [...]s deserve. We are in Captivity, we might have been in Hell. Nor beyond Strength, [...] Cor. 1 [...].13. Who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able: Above what he hath given, or is ready to give; nor more than to do them good by it Rom. 8.28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God. Now which is most just, that we should have the dis­posal of our selves, or God? he will do what he pleaseth, whether we be pleased, or displeased.

(2.) In his Covenant, the Foundation of which is laid in the Blood of Christ, and the Benefits offered, there are pardon of Sin, and Eternal Life. Pardon of [Page 816] Sin is a cure for our greatest and deepest trouble; Eternal Life answereth all our desires, this light Affliction is not comparable to it, 2 Cor. 4.17. For our light Af­fliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory.

Use. Well then,

1. Trust in the Lord, against Carnal Reason: When Carnal Reason doth not befriend your trust: They that trust God no farther than they can see him, they do not trust God, but their outward Probabilities: God hath only the Name, yea, when Carnal Reason contradicts your trust, and checketh all hope: Though he slay me, yet I will trust in him, Job 13.15.

2. Trust God against Carnal Affection, trust his Wise and Holy Government. We would fain interpose to save our Lusts, which sometimes need a sharp Cure. God's quarrel is not against your Persons▪ but your Sins; he desireth not your De­struction, but your Humiliation and Reformation; the dearest loss is your Sin, and are you loth to spare that? There is nothing so sad which befalleth the Peo­ple of God, but it tendeth to prevent something which is sadder, which would otherwise befal them, 1 Cor. 1 [...].32. But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the World. Psal. 94 12, 13. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O Lord! and teachest him out of thy Law. That thou may­est give him rest from the days of Adversity, until the Pit be digged for the wicked.

3. Trust him upon his Gospel Assurance, even against the terms of his own Law. We may change Courts, Psal. 130.3, 4. If thou shouldest mark Iniquity, O Lord! who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou may'st be feared. Psal. 143 2. Enter not into Iudgment with thy Servant, for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.

III. Point. They that fear God and obey him, are most encouraged to trust God.

1. Because Precepts and Promises go hand in hand, so must our Trust and Obe­dience, Psal. 47.11. The Lord taketh Pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his Mercy, Psal. 119.166. Lord! I have hoped for thy Salvation and done thy Commandments.

2. Sincerity giveth Confidence, and boldness, and helpeth our Trust, They can delight in the Almighty, and lift up their Face to God, 1 Iohn 3.21. If our Hearts condemn us not, then have we Confidence towards God.

3. The Controversie is taken up, when we desire to keep the way of Obedi­ence. Sin is the Thorn in our sore, which caused the first Pain, Lam. 3.39. Wherefore doth a Living man complain, a man for the Punishment of his Sin? God hath no quarrel with them, but about their Sins.

Use. Then, if we would trust our selves with Gods Holy Government, let us fear his Name, and obey the voice of his Servant, and return to the Obedience we owe to our Creator, and put our selves into the hands of our Redeemer.

A Sermon on 2 Sam. vii.27. latter part.

‘Therefore hath thy servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee.’

THere are several things remarkable in this context.

1. David's thankful mind, ver. 1, 2. I may illustrate it by the opposite practice of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4 30. Is not this great Babylon, which I have built, for the house of the Kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of [Page 817] my Majesty? And of the Israelites in their new dwellings at Ierusalem, Hag. 1.2, 3, 4. This People say, The time is not come, the time that the Lords House should be built. Then came the word of the Lord by Haggai the prophet, saying, Is it a time for you, O ye, to dwell in your Ceiled houses, and this house lye waste? All our com­forts are used, according to the temper of the party that injoyeth them; either as an occasion to the Flesh, or as incentives of godliness. A gracious Spirit looketh upon common mercies, as discovering their Author, and pointing to their end; they came from God, and must be used for God. A proper meditation for you, when you enjoy commodious habitations, walk in your pleasant Gardens, or get any repose and ease from troubles, in the midst of the plentiful accommodations of the present life; what have I done for God, who giveth me richly to injoy all these things?

2. Nathan's innocent and pious mistake, ver. 3. Go, do all that is in thine Heart, for the Lord is with thee. This Nathan spake not by a Prophetical, but private Spirit. The Prophets might err, when they spake out of their own humane Spi­rit, but as moved by the Holy Ghost they erred not. The Prophet is to be excus­ed, because the intention of David's zeal was good, and a meet expression of his thankfulness to God. God himself liked of the intention in it self, 1 Kin. 8.18. The Lord said unto David my Father, Whereas it was in thy Heart to build an House unto my name, thou didst well that it was in thine Heart. And besides, he might tell him, The Lord is with thee, from former observation; God had accompanied David with his Spirit and Blessing in all his enterprises. Well then, this he said not by Divine revelation, but of himself. Herein he was faulty, that he consulted not with God; And it teacheth us this lesson, that in all businesses of moment and concernment to God's glory, we must ask God's leave, and counsel, and blessing, Prov. 3.5, 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine Heart, and lean not to thine own un­derstanding. In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

3. The next thing observable, is the Lord's rectifying the Prophets mistake by a special revelation, from v. 4. to v. 17. Wherein the Lord recapitulateth the se­veral favours and honours he had put upon his servant David, with promises of blessing upon his Family; but denyeth him this one honour of putting his designs in execution of building him an house, because that was reserved for his Son, a more peaceable Prince, and whose hands were not defiled with blood. And it teacheth us this lesson, that we should be content with those other honours and favours which we have received at God's hands, though he in his wise providence deny us the liberty of perfecting some enterprises, which we have designed for his glory. If God cut us off in the midst of our service, or interrupt us in our work, he know­eth how to carry it on by others; and 'tis a mercy that we have had his presence hitherto in former services. God had been with David whithersoever he went, but would not allow him to build him an House.

4. David's carriage upon this message, ver. 18. He went and sate before the Lord, or abode in his presence, and expresseth himself both by way of praise and pray­er.

(1.) Praise, in the 18, 19, 20. to the end of the 24th verse: Acknowledging that all his goodness to him and his people came from his mercy and truth, for his words sake and according to his own heart, to fulfil his Covenant, and his self-incli­nation to do good. Admiring the greatness of these favours to such an unworthy creature as himself. Who am I? O Lord! and what is my House, that thou hast brought me hither, &c. And is this the manner of man, O Lord God? &c.

(2.) Prayer, from the 25th verse to the end. Wherein he beggeth a perfor­mance of the things promised: Shewing that he should not dare to ask and expect these things, if God had not prevented him by his Word. Thou hast revealed to thy Servant, saying, I will build thee an house, therefore hath thy servant found in his Heart to pray this prayer unto thee.

In which words there is a Directory for prayer. And (1.) The qualification of the person, Thy Servant. (2.) The sincerity of the prayer, Hath found in his Heart. (3.) The instance and vehemency of it, in the doubling of the words; not simply to pray, but to pray this prayer, Jam. 5.17. He prayed earnestly. [...]. He prayed in his prayer. 'Tis one thing to say a prayer, another to pray a prayer. (4.) His reverence, Vnto thee. Or as 'tis more empha­tically [Page 818] repeated, 1 Chron. 17.25. Therefore thy Servant hath found in his heart to pray before thee. When we set our selves as before the invisible God. And that may be part of the meaning of the phrase used, ver. 18. he sate before the Lord.

But the main circumstance which I shall insist upon, is that, Found in his Heart.

Doct. That the Birth-place or proper rise of Prayer is in the Heart. Or, what­ever prayer we pray to God, must be found in our Hearts before it be uttered with our Tongues.

I. I shall inquire concerning the sense and meaning of this expression, what it is to find a prayer in our hearts. That implieth two things, when we pray as inclined, and pray as incouraged. And so David must be interpreted here. I have found in my Heart, that is, I am inclined by a due esteem and desire of the blessing promi­sed; For he admireth it, and was exceedingly ravished with the thought of it, that God should have such respect to his House and Family. Again, I have found in my Heart, that is, I am incouraged by the Lord's goodness, and the experience of his blessing, and the assurance of his promises. So in every general case, all that would pray, must find in their Hearts to pray to God, that is, be inclined, and be incouraged.

1. We are inclined, or stirred up to pray for such good things as we ask of God.

1. By a sense of our wants, Iam. 1.5. If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God. And Heb. 4.16. Let us come boldly to the Throne of Grace, that we may obtain mer­cy, and find Grace to help in a time of need. Our addresses to God must begin in a broken hearted sense of our own wants, otherwise 'tis but an empty, careless, for­mal way of praying. We have a quick and tender feeling in all bodily necessities, the worst will express themselves sensibly enough in such cases, Hos. 7.14. They have not cried unto me with their Hearts when they howled upon their Beds; they assem­ble themselves for Corn and Wine, and they rebel against me. Those that rebelled against God, howled upon their Beds for Corn and Wine; as Beasts will make their moan when pinched with hunger; but in Soul necessities we are not so sensible. And prayers put up without sense of want and need, are but dead and lazy. Many think their condition so good, that they need not trouble God about it, but they can manage it well enough themselves, and therefore either pray not at all, or without poverty of Spirit, and their Prayers are but an empty complement to God. But now a Godly man is sensible of his daily necessities; he is kept poor in Spirit, and seeth that he cannot subsist a minute without God, and that he is environed with dangers, and ob­liged to a multitude of duties, which require assistance from above; that Satan is continually tempting, and he is continually sinning; and so he needs daily pardon, and daily sustentation, as well as daily bread, Give us, [...], this day our daily bread, Mat. 6.11. And that if he should forget to pray to God, he should forget to bid himself good morrow, or good day. In short, the more men exercise them­selves unto godliness, the more their necessities and wants will be discovered to them. Painted fire needeth no fuel, but real fire must still be supplied with matter for it to feed upon.

2. An esteem and value of the blessings asked. All such as pray aright, must have an high estimation of what they seek. For if we do not set a value upon it; we shall neither seek it earnestly, nor will God care to give it us: for he will not thrust spiritual comforts upon them that despise them. Paul was so earnest to have Christ and his benefits, because he counted all things but dung and dross, that he might win Christ, and be found in him, &c. Phil. 3.7, 8, 9. David prized com­munion with God, therefore sought it so earnestly, Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I might dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my Life. Temporal things are usually over-prized, therefore these things are dispensed with a looser providence without prayer, and many times to those that never pray; and to the godly by way of overplus, to direct us to value Spiritual blessings, and to seek them in the first place, Mat. 6.33. Seek first the Kingdom of God, and the Righteousness thereof, and all these things shall be added to you. First in our Prayers, as well as first in our Endeavours.

[Page 819]3 Desire. That must urge us to ask, and doth both open our mouths wide, and put Life and Vehemency into our requests and supplications. There is a good rule, that will be of general use to us. Desire nothing in your hearts, but what you can Pray for, and Pray for nothing, but what you desire. The former part checketh both worldly and fleshly lusts; Have I, or can I have so little reverence for the Godhead, as apparently to ask meat for my lusts so much by the year, such dishes at my table, so much in Lands and Honours? But the latter checks Formality and Deadness in Prayer. Desire must go before, and all along with the request, and the heart must be the fountain of the words, otherwise it is but a vain babling. Much speaking is not praying. Words are but the body, Desires are the soul of Prayer; as the body without the soul is dead, so are words without a spirit of desire. Therefore we should be more careful of af [...]ections than words, Eccles. 5.1, 2. Be not has [...]y to utter any thing before God, &c. The prayer must be framed in such words as we can; but our chief business is to awaken, and call in our affections from wandring after worldly things; or to set our hearts to seek the Lord. The Spirits help in Prayer is not seen in the flow of words, but in [...], Groanings that cannot be uttered, Rom. 8.26. Holy ardours and groans to God, and desires of his help. A Prayer without Life and Affection, is Thuribulum sine prunis. A Censer without Fire.

4. Prayer must not only come from the present desires, but from the habitual inclination of the mind and heart towards God and heavenly things; which is the great effect of healing and sanctifying grace, Psal. 119.36. Incline my heart unto thy Testimonies, and not to Covetousness. This is the radical inclination of grace, to be carried out to God, and all things that belong to God, as they more or less lead to Him, more than to Honours, Pleasures, Profits. As Prayer is not a Lip-labour, so it is not a Work of the mere Human Spirit, or a Fruit of Memory and Invention; but an Exercise of Grace. A man may exercise his natu­ral faculties in Prayer, when he doth not exercise the graces of the Spirit in Prayer. Grace is given as the remote preparation to Prayer, Zech. 12.10. I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the Inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication, and they shall look on him whom they have pierced, &c. We oftner pray from our Memories than our Consciences, and from our Con­sciences than our Affections, and from our Affections as presently stirred, but soon checked and controlled, than from a Fixed bent and Inclination of Heart towards Heavenly things. A man may have Wit and Memory to Pray, when he hath not a Conscience of Praying; He may have an inlightened Conscience, when not a re­newed Heart; which may put us upon asking what we ought, rather than what we really desire, as Augustine speaketh of interlining his prayers with an At noli modo; timebam enim ne me exaudiret Deus; not yet Lord! and I feared lest the Lord should hear me! Or from a present affection stirring, when yet there is not a rooted inclination, Ioh. 6.34. Evermore give us of this Bread, compared with v. 66. Many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him. Many desire pardon, desire the spirit, but these desires are controlled by other desires, soon put out of the humour, and carried off by other things.

2. We are incouraged in Prayer, and so we find it in our hearts to Pray, by several things.

1. Gods merciful Nature, 2 Sam. 7.21. According to thine own heart hast thou done all these great things. Ex mero motu. God fetcheth not his reasons from without, but from his own bowels. His own self inclination to do good doth sufficiently provoke him to it. Now God is the same to others that he was to David. His readiness to hear and to forgive doth incourage poor creatures to come to him: The full breast desireth to be sucked, as much as the hungry child to suck, Psal. 65.2. O thou that hearest Prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. God is ready to give audience, and doth wait for the coming of the humble suppli­cant, that mercy may be obtained in his own way.

2. His great love shewed to the World in Christ, Ephes. 3.12. In whom we have boldness, and access with confidence, Heb. 10.19. Having boldness to enter into the Holiest by the blood of Iesus. God out of Christ is inaccessible, but in Christ propitious. Now in the days of the Gospel God doth not keep state as in the [Page 820] Jewish times, Numb. 1.53. The Levites shall pitch round about the Tabernacle of Testimony, that there be no wrath against the Congregation of the Children of Isra­el, Numb. 4.15. The Sons of Kohath shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die, and vers. 20. They shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered, lest they die. The way to the Sanctuary being not yet open. The People murmur at it, Numb. 17.12, 13. The Children of Israel spake unto Moses saying, Behold we die, we perish, we all perish, whosoever cometh any thing near unto the Taberna­cle of the Lord shall die; shall we be consumed with dying? It was a grievous thing to them. But now the Throne of grace is always open, God keepeth not Terms or special days of Audience, God in Christ is near to us, and we are near unto God in and by him; which much increaseth our Love and Confidence, and giveth us more familiar thoughts of God, who seemed before to be at an unac­cessible distance. He hath taken the humane nature into himself. This should wonderfully reconcile the heart to God, and make our thoughts of him sweet and acceptable, when we come to Pray to him. Christ will not be strange to his own flesh as we are bidden. Not to hide our selves from our own flesh, Isai. 58.7.

3. His bountiful providence. His former kindness to David is mentioned all along the Chapter, both by the Lord himself, and also by David. God that hath been good, will be good; for he wasteth not by giving, but is where he was, Iam. 1.5. If any lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him. As the Fountain remaineth as full as ever, tho it overflow and sendeth forth its streams: God delighteth that former mercies should be improved to future trust, 2 Cor. 1.10. Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver, in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; And to Prayer, Phil. 4 6. In every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. Promises should not lye by us as a dead stock, Psal. 116.2. Because he hath inclined his ear to me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I Live. Deus, promittendo, et donan­do debet. God is a Debtor both by his Promises, and by his Gifts. He lov­eth to crown his own mercies, and to follow gift with gift: For he is not weary of giving.

4. His Promises. The Promises to incourage Prayer are very large.

1. There are indefinite promises of Audience, Psal. 50.15. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee, Job 22.27. Thou shalt make thy Prayer unto him, and he shall hear thee, and thou shalt pay thy Vows. So Isai. 45.19. I said not to the Seed of Jacob, Seek me in vain. Now these are mighty incourage­ments, and shew us that [...] is not labour in vain to seek God. So that if there be not a commandment in our way to stop our requests, we have all the in­gagements in the World to come and acquaint God with all our desires, griefs, fears, wants, requests. We may find in our hearts to be dealing with him upon these incouragements. For what cannot God do? And what will not Prayer do with a good God, who is readily inclined to his People, and able to do what he pleaseth, and hath promised to do what we desire?

2. There are promises of general universal concernment, that God will not only hear Prayer, but do all that we desire of him. As John 14.14. If ye shall ask any thing in my Name, I will do it. And Matth. 21.22. And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in Prayer believing, ye shall receive, Psal. 37.4. Delight thy self in the Lord, and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart And many such expressions. Not that men have a lawless liberty allowed them to ask what they will, and Gods power shall lackey after their vain fancies and appetites: No, these large and universal offers admit of a limitation propounded in Scripture; and that then when these universal particles are mentioned, these limitations are to be regarded; that you may not make promises to your selves, and set God a task by your self-conceitedness and vain fancies, and think him ingaged be­yond what he is pleased to bind himself unto. But what are the Limitati­ons?

1. That we ask righteously according to the matter. So you have the limi­tation, 1 John 5.14, 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: And if we know that he [Page 821] heareth us, whatsoever we ask we know that we have the Petitions that we desired of him. All the business is, what is the meaning of these words, According to his Will? Ans. With Conformity to his Revealed Will, and with Submission to his Secret Will. Surely with Conformity to his Revealed or Commanding Will, that we ask nothing unjust, or sinful, and seek to bring God to our hire, as Balaam, when he built Altars, and sought to God for leave to Curse his People. And that we ask nothing but what is agreeable to his Secret Will. Many things are lawful, yea and commanded, as for Parents to ask the Conversion of their Children, and it is our Duty to use the means in order to it, but we must refer the success to God; God must be judge, what shall be most for his Glory. In short, we must ask according to his Commanding Will, with due respect to his decreeing Will, Ioh. 14.13. Whatever ye ask the Father in my Name, I will do it, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. Whatever belongeth to our Duty and the Glory of God, we must do; but for the event, how God will be glorified by either, we must submit it to God. So for lawful things, G [...]ace puts a restraint upon the Will of a renewed man, that he seeketh nothing but what may be for the Glory of God and his Good. If he asketh other things, and to other ends, he is prompted thereunto by his Flesh; which maketh him Lust after Vain, Empty, Carnal Satisfactions, to please his flesh.

2. The next Limitation is to the manner. If we ask them fervently, and with that Life and Seriousness, which finding a Prayer in the Heart doth require. So Mat. 7.7. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. Prayers are not answered, if the Spirit of Prayer be wan­ting, or that liveliness which is necessary to make it Prayer, though the form and fashion of it be kept up: Men may pray, but that Life which their Necessity calleth for may be far to seek. When we set our Face to seek the Lord God with Prayer and Supplication, Dan. 9.3. I set my Face unto the Lord God to seek by Prayer and Supplications. Jer. 29.13. Ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your Heart. This sets the Spirit of Prayer a work.

3. The next Qualification is of the Person, as in the Text, Thy Servant, so in other places, 1 Ioh. 3.22. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his Commandments, and do those things which are pleasing in his sight. That is, we are as certain we shall receive, as if we had it already. If Prayer should be perform­ed with the greatest Earnestness, and the greatest Faith and Confidence; yet if the Consciences of men reprove them of any looseness and lightness of Spirit, or that they have served God by halves, and are off and on with him in their Practice, and look for good things from God, while they neglect their own Duty and what is required of them, they cannot think that God should do it for them; they can­not look that God should be ingaged, any further than he hath ingaged himself. So Ioh. 15.7. If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. If you be sollicitous about the word of Christ, and the matters of Duty contained therein, you have a great advantage at the Throne of Grace. So Psal. 66.18. If I regard Iniquity in my Heart the Lord will not hear me. Many that pray, are as Ice, a little thawed above, but hard at bottom, they have not such a strong setled Resolution to walk more closely and or­derly with God; but allow some secret Lust, and so marr their own Audience and Acceptance with God.

II. For Reasons,

  • 1. With respect to God.
    • 1. His Observance.
    • 2. His Acceptance.

1. With respect to Gods Observance. He is an All-seeing Spirit, and therefore will not be mocked with a vain appearance, or a little bodily exercise; but the Prayers we make to him, we must find them in our Hearts, 1 Sam. 16.7. For God seeth not as man seeth, for man looketh on the outward appearance, but God looketh on the Heart. We may Act the Parrot before men, but God looks to what there is in the Heart, 1 Chron. 28.9. Know thou the God of thy Father and serve him with a perfect Heart and with a willing Mind; for the Lord searcheth all Hearts, and un­derstandeth all the imaginations of the Thoughts. A man up in the Air seeth the Spring, as well as the River, and its course; we that stand by, see the course, but [Page 822] not the Spring. God understandeth whether we are inclined and encouraged, whether we are habitually inclined to God, Ier. 5.3. O Lord, are not thine eyes on the Truth? Rom. 8.27. And he that searcheth the Heart, knoweth what is the M [...]nd of the Spi­rit, because he maketh Intercession for the Saints according to the will of God He knows a belch of the Flesh from a groan of the Spirit. He understandeth our de­sires, as well as our Words. So whether we are encouraged by the Grace of the New Covenant, and Sense of our own qualification, 1 Ioh. 3.20, 21. If our Heart condemn us, God is greater than our Heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our Heart condemn us not, then have we Confidence towards God.

2. With respect to Gods Acceptance. God granteth not our Prayers, till our Hearts be fixedly bent towards him, Psal. 10.17. Lord! thou hast heard the desire of the humble, thou wilt prepare their Heart, thou wilt cause thine Ear to hear. When God hath put it into their Hearts to pray, and awakened their desires, then he will hear, Dan. 10.12. From the first day that thou didst set thine Heart to understand, and to chasten thy self before thy God, thy words were heard; God hath accepted the Heart without the Tongue, but never accepted the Tongue without the Heart. Moses cryed to God, when he spake not one word, Exod. 8.12. and God heard him.

2. With respect to us.

(1.) The part which the Heart beareth in all humane Actions. It is fons actio­num ad extra, and it is terminus actionum ad intra. In our actings towards God, Prov. 4.23. Keep thy Heart with all diligence, for out of it are the Issues of Life; and in our receipts from God this is the thing that God aimeth at, Rom. 6.17. Ye have obeyed from the Heart, that form of Doctrine, which was delivered you. Prayer is not a receiving duty, as hearing. In praying the Heart begins, in hearing it ends the Duty.

(2.) With respect to our carriage in Prayer. We do not conceive a Prayer, but impose a Prayer upon our selves, if the Tongue guide the Heart, rather than the Heart the Tongue. Like Children that cast stones into the Mine, but do not draw Oar out of the Mine, Acts 2.26. Therefore did my Heart rejoice, and my Tongue was glad.

I. Vse, Information.

1. What need is there of Recollection before we come to pray, that we may not force upon our selves what chance offereth, but may have a Prayer in our Hearts before we have it in our Tongues, Psal. 45.1. My Heart is inditing a good matter, I speak of the things which I have made touching the King, my Tongue is as the Pen of a ready Writer. Usually we offer to God a dough-baked Sacrifice. Only that I may not grate upon a tender Conscience, there is an habitual Preparation, and an actual Preparation.

The habitual Preparation lyeth in a broken hearted Sense of our wants, radicated Inclination or bent of Heart towards God and Heavenly Things, and in a Confidence and Liberty towards God.

The actual Preparation lyeth in such a Sense of our Necessities, as the present Case doth deserve; such a quickening of our desires after Heavenly Things, as may fill us with Life; such a remembrance of the Grace of God in Christ and our own Sincerity, that our Hearts may not reproach us, when dealing with God as a Fa­ther.

Again, I distinguish, that our requests are Ordinary, or Extraordinary.

Ordinary. When we ask daily supplies of Grace, having no particular streight, Temptation, Difficulty, or Business of moment then in hand. Here the Habitual Preparation, with little or no Actual Preparation▪ serveth in our daily Prayers for necessary Blessings.

Extraordinary, as in some notable trial, difficult Streight, Conflict, Temptati­on, or when we seek some special Benefit, and upon eminent Occasions; then as our Necessities are greater, so our Acts of Prayer are more earnest, Psal▪ 109 4. For my love they are my Adversaries, but I give my self unto Prayer. Our Lord [Page 823] Jesus Christ being in an Agony prayed more earnestly, [...], Luke 22.44. And so it resolveth this Case, What if I have not such a feeling of strong and earnest de­sire, or the over ruling bent of the general Inclination? Yet keep not off from Prayer. (1.) Good desires are to be asked of God. (2.) Such desires as you have must be expressed. (3.) Prayer is the usual way to quicken and increase them. (4) Turn­ing away from God is the means to kill them.

2. It informeth us, what need we have of more help than our own, if we must find every Prayer in our Heart which we utter with our Tongues. Three things are necessary in Prayer. The Humane Spirit or natural Faculty, that I may by my Understanding work on my Will. The New Nature, Faith, Hope and Love, to believe in God, and see him before me, to incline me to God as my chief good, and to hope for Benefit from him. The Divine Spirit to excite these Graces, Iude 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost. Rom. 8.26. The Spirit it self also helpeth our infirmi­ties; for we know not what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit it self ma­keth Intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered. The Spirit works not on us as blocks, but as rational Creatures, nor does it blow on a dead Coal.

II. Vse, Caution. Do not take every thing for Prayer, which looks like it.

1. Bodily exercise. M [...]ny, by the Agitation of the bodily Spirits, work themselves into some vehemency; their Voice is heard on high, but the Heart is dead and cold, quibus arteriis opus est. These fill up only a little time with words, they pray for fashions sake, but sit down with the work wrought; they Pray, but do not look after the answer of Prayers, as Children shoot away their Arrows, but mind not where they fall. They find it in their Tongues, but not in their Hearts.

2. Carnal Vehemency Men may lust and long, but do not pray, Iam. 4.2. Ye Lust, and have not. Motions of Lust are violent and rapid. Psal. 78.18. They tempted God in their Hearts, by asking Meat for their Lust. These ask things un­lawful, or lawful things to a carnal purpose. Here is no gracious bent, for they do not prefer the best things in their desires, Mat. 6.33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and the Righteousness thereof.

3. The fluency of Gifts. These make Prayer the work of Invention and Memo­ry. The Tongue exciteth the fancy, but the Heart hangeth off from God. They that are Carnal may come behind in no Gift, but the Affections do not keep pace with the Expressions. These may personate Faith, Hope, and Love; but they have not that real Inclination, that Meekness, and Humility, which is necessary for the Addresses of a sinful Creature to God.

4. Natural Fervency.

(1.) They may be Instant and Earnest for temporal Blessings. They have no more to do with God, but only that he would deliver them from their troubles, Ier. 2.27. In the time of their trouble, they will say, Arise and save us, Exod. 10.17. Intreat the Lord your God, that he may take away this Death only. It is the tempo­ral Inconvenience they mind, more than the removal of Sin; and they pray more to get ease of their trouble, than repent of their Sins which procured them.

2. If they pray for spiritual things, 'tis but a dictate of Conscience; not a desire of the renewed Heart, and such as is seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God, and submission to the means and terms upon which the suit may be granted.

3. They soon grow weary, and give over, if they be not speedily relieved, Isa. 58.3. Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not, &c. Mal. 3.13. Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord; yet ye say, what have we spoken so much against thee? 2 King. 6.33. He said, this evil is of the Lord, what should I wait for the Lord any longer?

4. And usually there is more of murmuring than of Prayer in their Addresses to God. And that fervency which seemeth to be in them, floweth not from Humili­ty Love and Hope; but from Pride, Bitterness and Diffidence; their Prayers are muddy, full of Passions, Doubts and Fears.

III. Vse. To exhort us to find in our Hearts, whatever Prayer we make to God.

[Page 824]1. In Private Prayer. Let us come, as inclined by Love, as encouraged by Faith and Hope.

[1.] As inclined by Love. So we ask of God, all things in order to God. We first pray to God for God, and next for the Grace of the Redeemer, and then for all other subordinate Blessings, Psal. 73.25. Whom have I in Heaven but thee? and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee. Whatever quiets us in the neg­lect of God, or want of God, is esteemed more than God.

[2.] As encouraged by Faith and Hope.

(1) By Faith. Believing the being and bountiful Nature of God, Heb. 11.6. He that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. And believing his many Promises which are Yea and Amen in Christ, 2 Cor. 1.20. For all the Promises of God are in him Yea, and in him Amen. Believing his gracious Relation to those in Covenant with him, Ioh. 20.17. I ascend to my Father, and your Father, and to my God, and your God. Mat. 6.32. Your Heavenly Father knoweth you have need of these things. Luk. 12.32. Fear not, little flock, it is your Fathers good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom.

(2.) By Hope, which is a certain and desirous Expectation of the asked and pro­mised Blessing. None can come to God aright, but those that hope to be the bet­ter for coming. Christ has taught us, How to pray, and not to faint, Luk. 18.1. Luk. 11.7, 8.9. with 11.12, 13. Gods not answering us, is no call to us to give over, but to go on still. There is hope in waiting, however matters go. 'Tis best to re­solve to lye at Christs door, rather than take our answer and go away. Our Per­severance should shew how we are affected with our wants, and how resolvedly we adhere unto and depend upon God; tho' he seem not to pity us, but to pursue us with his strokes.

2. In Prayer with others. If either God direct their Tongues to speak to our Case▪ or in general requests suited to the Necessity of all Christians, we must find it in our Hearts, or else we are under a Distemper. Prayer is nothing else but the language of Faith, Love and Hope; of Faith, a believing of Gods Being and Boun­ty, that he is willing and able to succour us; of Love, which directeth us to the prime Fountain of all the good we have and would have, and to the end, the Glory of God, and regulateth all our choices by it, and to those means which conduce to the enjoying of God; and of Hope, which is a desirous Expectation of the promi­sed Blessing. If we have a Holy Fervour, a Confidence in the Power and Goodness of God, a Sense of Need, and Hope in his Mercy, we cannot but find it in our Hearts. Prayer is the language of an upright Heart feeling its own wants, and craving a supply of God. Prayer is a work of the inner man, not lifting up the Voice, but the Heart to God; it is the yearning of the Spirit, Rom. 8.26. The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us, [...] with groanings that cannot be uttered. Hannah spake in her Heart, only her Lips moved, but her Voice was not heard, 1 Sam. 1.13. The cry of the Lips doth not pierce the Clouds, Eccles. 5.2. Be not rash with thy Mouth, and let not thy Heart be hasty to utter any thing before God. Have a care of raw, tumultuary, indigested thoughts; a man should before hand meditate on his wants, and the necessities of others, that he may be affected with them. Certainly Prayer must be gone about with Reverence. Some rush upon Prayer prophanely, others carelesly. (1.) Some Prophanely; they go from their Pots to Prayer: They let loose their Hearts, eat and drink without Fear and Sobri­ety, profane their Mouths with Light and unfruitful Speech, and yet presently call to Prayer, as if every frame of Spirit were fit for this work. (2.) Others Carelesly; Prayer is gone about with little, or no Reverence at all; some talking, some trifling, some working, some toying, till the very instant of Prayer, yea till he that prayeth in the Name of the rest be upon his Knees, and hath begun the Prayer, which is offered up to God in all their Names; as if they had their Hearts at command in a moment. Or how can they come before God with that Confidence, Reverence, Humility, and Fervency, that is required in Holy Prayer, when they come reeking hot from their worldly Occasions? Then for the matter of these Prayers: There are certain common Blessings which we and others continually stand in need of, and for which we are continually to pray; as the increase of Faith, Patience, Meekness, Love, and the like. Do you desire these things? God will not reject the desires of an humble contrite Heart. Many things we desire, and lawfully may desire, which are not [Page 825] matters of that moment, that we should acquaint God with them, or seek to in­terest Providence in them; we do not expect, nor is it needful to require any special work of his for the performance of them, it is not seemly so to do; as in a lawful Game, a Man may desire to win rather than to lose, but it is not fit he should make a Prayer for it.

Object. But if another pray and I join with him, how do I find it in my Heart?

Ans. This is principally meant of personal secret Prayer, when we uncover our own sore, confess the Plague of our own Heart, 1 Kin. 8.38. Then the rule is, we must fit and proportion our Words to our Matter, and both Matter and Words to our Minds and Hearts.

A Sermon on Psalm L.5.

‘Gather my Saints together, those that have made a Cove­nant with me by Sacrifice.’

THIS whole Psalm setteth forth the erection of the Gospel Church, and the Ordinances thereof. Though the Gospel Kingdom came not with observa­tion, that is, with external pomp and glory; yet much of the Majesty of the di­vine presence was discernable in it.

Clearly in the frame of the Psalm, you may observe a rejection of the legal wor­ship, and an establishment of the Christian service, and the spiritual oblations which belong thereunto. Yet the expressions do rather represent Christ, as coming in the Majesty of a Judge, than a Lawgiver; for three reasons, I suppose.

1. Because there was judgment exercised on the Iews, for refusing to submit to Christ, and enter into the Gospel state.

2. Because in the Prophetical writings the two comings of Christ are frequently mixed; his first coming in humility, with his last coming in glory to judge the World.

3. Because those Laws and Ordinances, which were given by Christ at the erection of the Gospel Kingdom will be the matter about which we shall be judged at the last and universal day of Doom. For these, and other reasons, is Christ re­presented as a Judge, summoning the World into his presence, that the actions of men, good or bad, may be examined; that it may be known who have resisted and despised the Messias, and who have subjected themselves to him; that the former may be punished, and the other rewarded. We shall all one day be brought into the judgment, about the covenant we have made with God by Sacrifice. So much is intimated in the context.

In the words, Observe 1. God's charge to his Officers to summon the Court, Gather my Saints together. 2 The description of the parties, who are to appear in the judgment, My Saints that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice.

1. His charge to his Officers, whether Angels or others. None can hide them­selves, but they must all appear before the Tribunal of Christ; for God will have them all brought together, from the four Winds or Corners of the Earth.

2. The description. That have made a Covenant. The word signifieth, cut a Covenant. In Covenants the sacrifices were cut asunder, and the Persons contract­ing went between the divided parts. As God bid Abraham take an Heifer, and a Ram, and a She-goat, Gen. 15.10. And he took unto him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another; and at evening, ver. 17. a smoaking furnace and a burning Lamp passed between those pieces. And Ier. 34.18. [Page 826] They have not performed the words of the Covenant, which they had made before me, when they cut the Calf in twain, and passed between the parts thereof. The meaning of this rite was an Imprecation; so let them be cut asunder, that shall break this Covenant! The Heathens; Sic à Iove feriatur is, qui sanctum hoc fregerit foedus, ut ego hunc porcum ferio! Let Iupiter strike him dead, that breaks this Holy Cove­nant, as I strike this Swine! Thus are we said to cut a Covenant with God.

Now this Covenant is said to be made by Sacrifice. For (1.) There is no covenant­ing between God and sinful Man without a Sacrifice. And (2.) No Sacrifice will serve the turn to make the Covenant effectual, but only the blood of Christ, by which his Justice is satisfied, and Wrath appeased.

Doct. That God's People or Saints, are such as have made a Covenant with him by Sacrifice. For so they are described here.

Two things I must speak to. 1. About making a Covenant with God. 2. Why no Covenant can be made with God, without the interposing of, or respect unto a Sacrifice.

I. About making a Covenant with God. Sometimes a Covenant is said to be made by God, and sometimes made by us. It is made by God, as he hath appointed it, and stated the terms of it, and unalterably fixed them. Though there be a con­descention in the Covenant Form, and therein God carrieth himself as a God of Grace; yet in fixing the term so unalterably, God carrieth himself as a Sovereign, Psal. 111.9. He hath commanded his Covenant for ever. We must take the Cove­nant as God hath left it, not bring it down to our fancies and humours. Our mak­ing Covenant respects our stipulation, or binding our selves to perform the condi­tions required on our part, when we heartily accept the Covenant as stated by God.

In every Covenant there is ratio dati, & accepti. Something given, and some­thing taken. God will be our God, and we must be his people, Heb. 8.10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their Mind, and write them in their Hearts, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a People.

Now God makes this Covenant, (1.) With respect to himself. (2.) With respect to us. (3.) With respect both to himself and us.

1. With respect to himself. To shew the freeness and sureness of his Grace.

1. The freeness of his Grace. He might have required obedience from us out of his Soveraignty, as he is our Creator, and we are his Creatures; and given no other reason of his commands but this, I am the Lord; without any promises, or contract made with us. But the absolute command of God, though it might exact obedience from us; yet it doth not carry such motives in its bosom to incourage us to perform it, as the Covenant. There was so much of Grace in the first Covenant: though the condition of it was perfect obedience, and the reward had a respect to our personal righteousness; yet God would co­venant withal, and enter into bonds and terms of agreement with man, who was not his equal, but the work of his hands; and give his word to him to make him sure of Eternal Life; in case of perfect obedience. But the last covenant hath the honour, by way of eminency, to be stiled a Covenant of Grace. As being made with us after a breach, with man fallen; so it is called a covenant of peace, Isa. 54.10. My Covenant of Peace shall not be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee. And because therein God hath manifested the glory of his redeeming Grace, and pardoning mercy, Eph. 1▪6. To the Praise of the glory of his Grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. And because the terms are so gracious, that God will accept of our imperfect obedience, if it be sincere, it is called a Covenant of Grace. In short, when God was displeased with man for the breach of the first Covenant, yet he would enter into a new Covenant, to shew the riches of his Grace and Mercy; And he giveth notice to fallen Man, and sendeth him word, that if he will put himself under this Law of Grace, he shall be loosed from the Curse, Luk. 1.77, 78, 79. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us; to give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of Death, [Page 827] to guide our Feet into the Way of Peace. And if we once enter into it, from first to last he dealeth with us upon gracious terms.

2. The sureness of his Mercy. We are now at a certainty, and may know what to expect from God, for he is pleased to enter into bonds, and to make himself a Debtor by his own promises. Mercy and Truth are the Iachin and Boaz, Micah 7.20. Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob, and the Mercy to Abraham which thou hast sworn unto our Fathers from the days of old. It was Mercy to Abraham, with whom the Covenant was made, Truth to Iacob, to whom it was made good. So Psal. 25.10. All the paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth, to such as keep his Co­venant and his Testimonies. We may enter our plea, and claim. And therefore we are said to take hold of his Covenant, Isa. 56.4. Heb. 6.18. That by two immu­table things, in which it was impossible for God to lie we may have strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us. Here is our sure stay and encouragement, and we may challenge the priviledge as ours by God's dona­tion.

2. With respect to us.

1. To leave the greater bond and obligation upon us; For there is, besides his right, our own consent. Therefore he would deal with us in the way of a Cove­nant, rather than in the way of absolute soveraignty. God seeth how slippery and unstable our Hearts are, that we love to wander; and therefore he will bind us to our duty by a solemn Covenant, which every one of us is personally to make for himself to God. Ezek. 20.37. I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant, We pass under Gods rod, as Sheep were told going out of the fold. And we enter into the bond of the Covenant, that we may be bound to God the faster, God taketh us to be firmly obliged to him, and it is dangerous to break with him after such consent.

2. To make us more willing; therefore we enter upon his service by choice. We are not at liberty to ingage, or not ingage; but God chooseth to rule us by consent, rather than by force; with a Scepter of Mercy, rather than a Rod of Iron, Isa. 56.4. Thus saith the Lord to the Eunuchs, that keep my Sabbaths, and chuse the things that please me, and take hold of my Covenant. And God taketh this way, as suiting best, partly, with the nature of a reasonable creature, who is to be led ra­ther than driven; to be drawn by his own consent, Hos. 11.4. I drew them with Cords of a Man, with bands of love. And partly, as suiting with the tenour of his Gospel dispensation; Gospel Grace useth no force: it is not extorted, but willing obedience which God now looketh for, Psal. 110.3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power.

3. To put an honour upon his Creatures. Surely it is an honour to be God's Con­federates, an honour vouchsafed to his people above all others, Deut. 26.18, 19. The Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shoulde [...]t keep all his Commandments. And to make thee high above all the Nations that he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken. Surely it is the glory of any people to be in Covenant with God. The meanest relation to him is above all the priviledges in the World. Gods honourable relation attends this Co­venant interest. They are his Children, Iohn 1.12. As many as received him, to them he gave power to become the Sons of God, 1 Joh. 3.1. Behold! what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the Sons of God. They are his friends, Iam. 2.23. Abraham was called the friend of God, Joh. 15.14. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. It is a Covenant of amity▪ they are his friends, his dear Children. Surely this is a great favour.

3. With respect to both parties. That both parties might be ingaged to each other by mutual consent. Without it God is not bound to us, nor can we be knit and tied to the Lord. We are said to be joined to the Lord by this Covenant, Ier. 50.5. Come and let us join our selves to the Lord in a perpetual Covenant, that shall not be forgotten, and to cleave to him, as a Girdle cleaveth about the Loins of a Man, Ier. 13.11. For as a Girdle cleaveth unto the Loins of a Man, so have I caused the whole House of Israel▪ and the whole House of Judah, to cleave to me, saith the Lord; that they might be to me for a People, and for a name, and for a praise, and for a glory. God is not bound to us as he is not to any Creature, no not to the [Page 828] Angels in Heaven; yea he is altogether free before the contract; but is pleased, for our good and benefit, to enter into bonds, and is pleased to bind himself to bless us. And it was not fit we should be possessed of such benefits, without be­ing bound to God, and coming into some nearness to him. For in the Cove­nant, God doth manifest himself in the most familiar way to his People; and therefore will have this mutual bond to precede, that he and his creatures might come near to each other with the greatest familiarity, and bind themselves to each other by reciprocal ingagements and consents.

II. That no Covenant can be made with God, without the interposing of, and respect unto a sacrifice.

1. In the old Church, when Israel entred into Covenant with God, there were solemn sacrifices. The manner you have described, Exod. 24. from vers. 4. to the 10th. And explained by the Apostle, Heb. 9.19, 20. When Moses had spoken every Precept unto all the People according to the Law, he took the blood of Calves and of Goats, with Water and scarlet Wool, and Hyssop; and sprinkled both the Book and all the People, saying, This is the Blood of the Testa­ment, which God hath enjoined unto you. In this Action you may observe, that after the writing of the Law, Moses built an Altar under the Hill, and twelve Pillars, according to the Twelve Tribes of Israel, Exod. 24.4. The Altar repre­sented God, the first and chief party in the Covenant; And the twelve Pillars of stone represented the other confederate Party, the People of Israel, who were to come before the Lord as his obedient People. Now both the parties were not only thereby dead representation, or in Image, and Figure; but there were also lively Types of the Glory and Presence of the God of Israel, for it is said, vers 10. They saw the God of Israel, and there was under his feet as it were a paved Work of a Sapphire Stone, and as it were the Body of Heaven for clear­ness. God was there in great Majesty to Solemnize the Covenant; You know Heaven is his Throne; and the Church his Foot-stool. Therefore when the Church was desolate, it is said, Lam. 2.1. God remembred not his footstool in the day of his Anger. On Israels part there were present Moses and Aaron, and Nadab and Abihu, and Seventy of the Elders of Israel; and they were to worship afar off, vers. 1. To express their reverence to this great God, who was to enter into Covenant with them. Moses alone was to come up to Iehovah, but the Elders went up but half way. Moses went up unto the top of the Mount in a Dark Cloud, as the Mediator; and the People abode beneath at the foot of the Mount; and the Elders went up but half way. Well then the Covenant is propound­ed to the People; Moses came and told the People all the words of the Lord, and all the judgments. And they make Answer, All the words which the Lord hath said will we do, vers. 3. But before the full confirmation of his Covenant, you read that Moses sent the Young men of the Children of Israel, who offered Burnt-offerings, and sa­crificed Peace-offerings of Oxen unto the Lord, v. 5. The Young men, that is, the first-born, who had the right of Priest-hood, before the Levites were chosen, and taken instead of the first-born of Israel, Numb. 3.41. And by their Burnt-offerings and Peace-of­ferings it was declared, that we cannot enter into Covenant with God, with­out sacrifices. These sacrifices did Figure the Death of Christ, and the benefits thence accrueing to us. There were Burnt-offerings, to shew the means of their propitiation with God; and Peace-offerings, to shew their thankfulness for the peace and Salvation which by it they obtained. The next thing in this Action was, that Moses took half the blood, and put it in basons, and half the blood he sprinkled on the Altar, vers. 6. And then he took the Book of the Covenant and read in the Audience of the People, and they said, All that the Lord hath said will we do and be obedient, vers. 7. Then he took the rest of the blood, and sprinkled it on the People. He sprinkled it on the Altar, to shew that God took upon him an obligation to bless. And the reading of the Book of the Covenant, in the Audience of the People, sheweth, That those that will enter into Cove­nant with God, should understand their Duty, and be ready to fullfil it. Then he took the blood and sprinkled it on the People, and said, Behold the blood of the Covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words, vers. 8. The blood sprinkled on the People, may be meant of the twelve Pillars set [Page 829] up to represent the People; They take an obliga [...]n to obey: One Party is not bound, and the other free, but both bound to each other.

Thus the first Covenant was not dedicated without the blood of a sacrifice. Well then, God is the principal Party covenanting, and binding himself to the People by his Promises: And the People binding themselves to his precepts, that they might avoid the penalty threatned, and obtain the blessings promised. And this Covenant was confirmed by blood, and this blood sprinkled, and so made inviolable.

There is but one circumstance more, and that is, Vers. 11. And upon the Nobles of the Children of Israel he laid not his hand; also they saw God and did eat and drink. That is, these select and chosen men, the Elders spoken of before, were not hurt and affrighted by God; and did feast in his presence, in token of their reconciliation with him, and joy in his grace. This was the way of entrance by the Jewish Church, all which are Mysterious and Typical. God that otherwise driveth a sinner from him, is made propitious to us, that we need not be af [...]righted at his presence; yea may hope for all good things from him; yea we m [...]y feast chearfully in his presence.

2. The Christian Church doth also make a covenant with him by sacrifice. This will app [...]ar in three things, (1.) tha [...] Christs death hath the true noti­tion and vertue of a sacrifice. (2.) That this sacrifice hath respect to the covenant of Grace; 3.) That our manner of entering into Covenant with God, is by the same moral acts, by which they were to be Conversant about a sacrifice.

1. That Christ's Death hath the true Notion and full vertue of a Sacri [...]ce.

1. The true notion, Ephes. [...] 2. He hath loved us, and hath given himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour. His death is a mediatory sacrifice, a propitiatory sacrifice, for the expiation of the sins of his People. In all the sacrifices of the Law there was shedding of blood, without which was no remission of sins. All were killed, [...]layed: Some were burnt, some rosted, some fryed on coals, some seethed in pots; All which were but shadows of the painful sufferings of our Lord Christ, which he indured for our sins. Christ is the only true and real sacrifice, wherein provoked justice doth rest satisfyed. Christ, in this sacrifice, was the Priest, who, as God, did offer up himself, Heb. 9.14. Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God. As man, he was the sacrifice, Heb. 10.10. By which will we are Sanctified, through the offering of the Body of Iesus Chr [...]st once for all. We may add also, that he was the Altar whereupon this sacrifice was offered; For as the Altar doth sanctifie the gift, Matth. 23.11. So doth his Godhead add an infinite value to his sufferings, Act. 20.28. Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood.

2. It hath the full vertue of a sacrifice. For sacrifices had a three-fold respect, To God, to Sin, and to Man. God is pacified, Sin expiated, and Man delivered and freed. All these concur in Christ.

1. As to God, who in the Mystery of redemption, is considered as the Su­pream and Universal Judge: He is Pacifyed and Satisfied by the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ, as the party offended. So he pittyed Man, found out a ransom and sacrifice for our attonement. As the Supream Law-giver and Judge of mankind, so he is to receive the Ransom, Sacrifice and Satisfaction; or else to punish us, as we have deserved; For before this Supream Judge man stand­eth guilty and lyable to Death. But Christ made his Soul an offering for sin, Isai. 53.10. He undertook the penalty due to us for sin. And therefore he is said to give himself for us as a Propitiation, 1. John 2 2. And he is the propitiation for our sins. And God intended him as such, Rom. 3.25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, 1 John 4.10. Herein is love, not that we loved Go [...], but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins. Now propitiation implyeth his being pacifi [...]d and appeased, so as to become propitious and merciful for ever to sinful man, submitting to the to the terms of his Covenant.

2. As to sin. So he is said to expiate, abolish and purge it, Heb. 1.3. When he had by himself purged our sins, he sate down, on the right hand of the Majesty on high. As God would not be appeased without a Sacrifice or Satisfaction; So sin [Page 830] could not be purged, without bearing the Punishment. When the Sacrifice was of­fered and made on the behalf of sinful man; then was Sin purged, or expiated, or made removeable, upon certain terms, determined by God our Supream Judge and Law-giver. The Blood of Christ hath done that, which will remove the Guilt and Pollution of it, when rightly applyed.

3. As to the Sinner, he is delivered and freed from Sin. That is, the sinning party, making use of Gods Remedy, is reconciled to God, Col. 1.21, 22. And you who were sometimes alienated, and Enemies in your Mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the Body of his Flesh, through Death. The Sin is not reconciled to God, but the Sinner is; and being reconciled, is pardoned, Eph. 1.7. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood, the Forgiveness of Sins. And also sanctified, Heb. 13.12. Wherefore Iesus, that he might sanctifie the People with his own Blood, suffe­red without the Gate. That is, there is enough done to sanctifie the Party, and consecrate him to God. Yea perfected, Heb. 10.14. By one offering he hath per­fected for ever, them that are sanctified. There needeth no other Sacrifice, no other satisfaction; for by this Sacrifice he hath obtained all things necessary to Salvation. There needeth no more to satisfie Justice, or to procure Salvation for his People, in the way of a Sacrifice.

2. That the New Covenant is made and confirmed by vertue of this Sacrifice, and without it there is no Admission to the Grace of it.

1. By it Christ is authorized to offer the terms, and dispense the Benefits of it, Heb. 13.20. The God of Peace, that brought again from the dead the Lord Iesus, that great Shepherd of the Sheep, through the Blood of the Everlasting Covenant. That Blood of the Everlasting Covenant hath a double reference there; to the God of Peace, which is the Title of God: God's wrath was appeased, and his Justice sa­tisfied, by the full recompence which was made for our offences through the Blood of the Covenant: So he is the God of Peace. And also to his bringing back Christ again from the dead, as having done his work, and satisfied to the uttermost farthing; and so God investeth him with his Office, as being the great Shepherd of the Sheep: That is, a Power of saving that which was lost, or recovering the Poor stray Sheep out of the Power of the Wolf, that they may be brought again into the Pasture, and injoy the Priviledges of Gods flock.

2. By this Sacrifice the Benefits of the New Covenant are sealed, ratified, and conveyed to us. As is evident from the words of our Saviour, in the Institution of the Lords Supper, This Cup is the New Testament in my Blood, which is shed for you, Luk. 22.20. Or, This is my Blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many, for the Remission of Sins, Mat. 26.28. Wherefore we have the New Covenant, the Blood confirming this New Covenant; which is the Blood of Christ, shed for the Remission of Sins, as the principal Blessing of the New Covenant; which promise had been in vain, if Christs Blood had not been shed to satisfie Divine Justice. So that this is the firm and immutable basis, upon which this Covenant is fixed; otherwise a Covenant between God and sinful man had not been stable. So in other places, Zach. 9.11. By the Blood of thy Covenant, I have sent forth thy Priso­ners out of the Pit, in which is no water. All our deliverance cometh by the Co­venant, and by the Blood of the Covenant; not only as a promised, but as a pur­chased Blessing. It is by the Blood of the Covenant that we are pardoned, by the Blood of the Covenant that we are sanctified, by the Blood of the Covenant that we are perfected for ever.

3. That our manner of entering, or renewing Covenant with God, is by the same Moral Acts, by which they were conversant about the Sacrifices. To under­stand this, let us see what the Sacrifices did import.

1. They were glasses to represent their Misery, and the debt contracted by Sin. And therefore the Apostle calleth them, The hand-writing of Ordinances that was against us, and was contrary to us, Colos. 2.14. For by the killing of the beast it was testified, that they deserved to dye themselves. Their Sacrifices were a publick Testification of their Guilt; an acknowledgment of the Debt, rather than an Acquit­tance. So Heb. 10.3. In those Sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of Sins every Year. And that is the Reason, why it is said, Psal. 51.17. The Sacrifices of God are a broken Heart. Every one that offered Sacrifice, was in a broken-hearted manner to profess and acknowledge that he was worthy to die for his Sins. And [Page 831] doth not the same Obligation lye upon us▪ if we would make a Covenant with God, by vertue of the great Sacrifice of Atonement offered to God for the whole Congregation of God's people? Surely the curse of the Law bindeth us over to Eternal wrath: And this must be assented unto, and subscribed by every mans Conscience, with much brokenness of Heart. Cold thoughts of Sin beget but cold thoughts of Christ: For every mans value and esteem of the Remedy, is accor­ding to his sense of the Misery. If we are not deeply affected with our lost Condi­tion, Christ is of little use to us. It is the c [...]ntrite and broken Heart, which doth most relish the Grace of the Redeemer.

2. Sacrifices were figures of the Mercy of God, and the Merit of Christ, viz. of his Death and Obedience, Heb. 9.13, 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats, and the Ashes of an Heifer, sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh; how much more shall the Blood of Christ, who through the Eternal Spirit offered him­self without spot to God, purge your Conscience from dead works, to serve the living God? So Heb. 10.5, 6, 7. Wherefore, when he cometh into the World, he saith, Sa­crifice and Offering thou wouldest not, but a Body hast thou prepared me: In burnt Offerings and Sacrifices for Sin thou hadst no Pleasure. Then said I, Lo I come, to do thy Will, O God. So that the Sacrifices were to represent Christ to them, with­out which they did little else than qualifie for legal Priviledges. Therefore it be­hoved every one that would make Covenant with God, to own the promised Mes­siah, the Surety who died for Sin, and the great Sacrifice of Atonement, the Lord Jesus Christ. And is not this incumbent upon us, who would make and renew Covenant with God? What is required of us in the Eucharist, but to bless God for all his Mercies, especially the gift of his Son to die for us? That which was pro­mised and prefigured, is now accomplished. Surely the Death of Jesus Christ is the only true means of Redemption and Propitiation for Sin, which must be ac­knowledged with all joy and thankfulness.

3. They were Obligations to Duty, and that worship and Obedience which we owe to God. For a man by offering a [...]east, did in effect devote himself and all his Power and Strength to God. The Worshipper was to Consecrate himself whol­ly to his Service. So Rom. 12.1. I beseech you by the Mercies of God, that ye pre­sent your Bodies a living Sacrifice, Holy and Acceptable to God, which is your reason­able Service This was the Interpretation of the rites of the Law, and the reason­able part of that Worship. And are not we to give up our selves to God, with a sincere firm Resolution of new Obedience? Thus for our Humiliation, the Sacri­fices revealed our Misery; for our Consolation, they propounded the Remedy of Grace; and in order to our Sanctification, they taught us gratitude and new Obe­dience. But their chief and first Relation was to Christ, without whom our Mise­ry had been in vain discovered, and Holiness of Life to little purpose required, for we have all from him.

I. Vse. To press you to enter into Covenant with God, especially being incoura­ged thereunto by the Atonement and Reconciliation made by Christ. You have no Benefit by it, till you personally enter into the Bond of it. It is true, God being pacified by Christ, offereth Pardon and Acceptance on the Conditions of the Go­spel; but we do not actually partake of the Benefit, till we perform those Conditi­ons. Though the price be payed by Christ, accepted by the Father; yet we have not an actual Interest, through our own default, for not accepting Gods Covenant. The Covenant of Nature lieth upon us, whether we consent or no; because that is a Law, but this is a Priviledge, and therefore we must man by man make out our Title and Claim. What shall we do?

1 Bless God for this Grace. That when man had irreparably broken the first Covenant, and fallen from his State of Life, and all the World left under guilt and a curse, Rom. 3.19. All the World is become guilty before God. That God took oc­casion by this Misery, to open a door of hope to us by Christ, 2 Cor. 5.19. God was in Christ reconciling the World unto himself. And hath set up a new Court of Righteousness and [...]ife, where Sinners may appear, where Grace taketh the T [...]rone, and the Judge is Christ, and the Rule of proceeding is the Gospel, and upon Faith and sincere Obedience we may be accepted. O let us run for refuge to this Court, take Sanctuary at this Grace, Heb. 6.18. Who have fled for refuge, to lay hold upon [Page 832] the hope set before us. The Lord standeth with Arms open to receive us, if we will but acknowledge our Iniquities, Ier. 3.13. Only acknowledge thine Iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God. 1 John 1.9. If we confess our Sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins, and cleanse us from all unrighteousness: Judge and Condemn our selves for them, 1 Cor. 11.31. If we would judge our selves, we should not be judged. With Penitent and Contrite Hearts, the self-condemning Sinner is acquitted, Luk. 18.13, 14. The Publican standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his Eyes to Heaven, but smote on his Breast, saying, God be merciful to me a Sinner. I tell you, this man went down to his House justified, rather than the other: For every one that exalteth himself, shall be abased, and he that humbleth him­self, shall be exalted.

2. Own Christ as the Son of God, and the Redeemer of the World, and the Fountain of your Life and Peace. For till we own the Mediator of the Covenant, we have not the Benefit of the Covenant. Though his Blood be shed, 'tis not sprin­kled on us, Heb. 12.24. And to Iesus the Mediator of the New Covenant, and to the Blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than the Blood of Abel. Nor can it be pleaded by us with any Comfort and Satisfaction. Therefore you must own him, Iohn 20.28. My Lord, and my God. At least prize and esteem him, Phil. 3.8. I count all things but loss, for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord. And use him to the ends for which God hath appointed him, Iohn 1.16. Of his fulness have all we received, and Grace for Grace. And 1 Cor. 1.30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus, who of God is made unto us Wisdom, and Righteousness, and Sanc [...]ification, and Redemption. Let him be to you, what God hath appointed him to be; and do for you, what God hath appointed him to do for Poor Sinners, Micah 5.5. This man shall be the Peace; that is, in him alone will we seek it; this is the Blood of the Covenant.

3. Devote your selves to God, to serve him and please him, Isa. 44.5. One shall say, I am the Lords, and another shall call himself by the Name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the House of Israel. And Ezek. 16.8. I entred into a Covenant with thee, and thou becamest mine Now this must be done sincerely. Not only with a Moral Sincerity, not to dissemble; but with a Supernatural Sincerity, Deut. 5.29. O that there were such an Heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my Commandments always! 'Tis done to God, who will not be mocked. And every Consecration implieth an Execration. But for the present, see no Lust be reserved. If you live, or resolve to live in any known Sin, or do not resolve against it; God will say, What hast thou to do to take my Covenant in thy mouth, Psal. 50.16. If there be any unsincerity, the Covenant is marred in the making, Psal. 78.37. Their Heart was not right with him, neither were they stedfast in his Covenant. If there be any partial reserve, the Heart is not right. All former Vanities must actually be renounced.

4. Having made Covenant with him, you must be exact in keeping it, Psal. 25.10. All the paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to such as keep his Covenant and his Testimonies. Therefore be ever mindful of it, 1 Chron. 16.15. Be ye mindful al­ways of his Covenant. Deut. 4.23. Take heed to your selves, lest ye forget the Cove­nant of the Lord your God: Do not deal falsly in it, upon any Temptation whatsoe­ver, Psal. 44 17. All this is come upon us, yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant.

5. Take heed of an unmortified Heart. For an unmortified Professour will never be faithful with God. Every Sacrifice shall be salted with Salt, Mark 9.49. Re­member Gods Judgments upon those that have broken his Covenant, Levit. 26.25. I will bring a Sword upon you, that shall avenge the quarrel of my Covenant. Isa. 14.5. The Earth also is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof, because they have transgres­sed the Laws, they have broken the Everlasting Covenant. Entring into Covenant is called entring into a Curse, Nebem. 10.29. They clave to their Brethren, their No­bles, and entred into a Curse, and into an Oath to walk in Gods Law, and to observe and do all the Commandments of the Lord our God, and his Iudgments and his Sta­tutes.

A Sermon on Psalm Cxxvii.3.

‘Lo! Children are an Heritage of the Lord, and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward.’

THis Psalm beareth Title, A Song of degrees for Solomon; In the Margin, it is of Solomon, or concerning Solomon, that is, spoken in the Spirit of Prophecy concerning him; indeed the passages are in their intrinsick meaning, applicable to him. He was a builder of the Temple, and an inlarger of the State and Dominion of the Iews. There is a plain Allusion to his Name, Iedidiah, and Solomon, in the latter end of the second verse, For so he giveth his beloved Sleep ▪ For Iedidiah, see 2 Sam. 12.24, 25. She bare a Son, and he called his Name Solomon, and the Lord loved him; and he sent by the Hand of Nathan the Prophet, and he called his Name Jedidiah, because of the Lord, i. e. Beloved of the Lord. And for his other Name, Solomon, see 1 Chron. 22.9, 10. Behold a Son shall be born to thee, and he shall be a man of rest; and I will give him rest from all his Enemies round about; for his Name shall be Solomon, (i. e. Peaceable) and I will give Peace and Quietness in his days. He shall build an House for my Name, and I will be his Father, and he shall be my Son; and I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever. Well now! it is in vain for you, Absolom, and Adonijah to set your Wits on the rack, to torture your selves with your own Ambition: God will give Iedidiah the Kingdom, and he shall be Solomon, have Rest and Peace. We read in the History, 2 Sam. 15.2. Absolom rose early in the Morning, and stood in the Gate, to salute every one that passed by; Ado­nijah made a great bustle. But Gods will concerning Iedidiah shall stand: H [...] was to be the Builder, he was to be the Son, by whom the Succession of the [...]egal line was to be continued. Upon this David comforteth himself, and acknowledgeth Gods Mercy. Lo! Children are an Heritage of the Lord, and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward.

In the Words, Children are represented as a Blessing. In which are two things. 1. The Author from whom Children come, from the Lord. 2. The Quality in which we receive this Blessing, set forth by a double Notion, (1.) As an Heritage, (2.) As a Reward.

The Word Heritage is often, by an Hebraism, put for a man's Portion, be it good or bad. It is used in a bad sence, as Iob 20.29. This is the Portion of a wic­ked man from God, and the Heritage appointed unto him by God. In the good sence, Isa. 54.17. This is the Heritage of the Servants of the Lord.

Reward is put for any Gift that cometh by Promise, or with respect unto Obe­dience. Because in a Promise there is a contract implyed, if we will do so and so, God will do so, and so for us.

Doct. It is a Blessing that we have from God, and so it should be accounted, that we have Children born of our Loins.

It is not only a bare gift, so it is to the Wicked; but a Blessing, one of the Tem­poral Mercies of the Covenant, Psal. 128.1. Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord, that walketh in his ways. One of the Blessings is, Ver. 3. Thy Wife shall be as a fruitful Vine by the sides of thy House, thy Children like Olive Plants round about thy Table. This is a part of our Portion and Heritage, the Saints have so ac­knowledged it, Gen. 33.5. Who are these with thee? And he said the Children, which the Lord hath graciously given thy Servant. Iacob speaketh like a Father, and like a godly Father: Not only given, but graciously given. As a Father, he ac­knowledged it a Gift; as a godly Father, coming from meer Grace.

[Page 834]This may be gathered from the Story of Iob. Compare Chap. 1. ver. 2, 3. with 18, 19. Observe, when his Blessings are reckoned up, first his numerous Issue is mentioned before his great Estate. The chief part of a mans Wealth and Prosperi­ty, are his Children; the choicest of outward Blessings, Children are first mentio­ned. But observe again, in the 18. and 19. verses, the loss of Children is mentio­ned as the greatest Affliction, to put the top-stone upon his Trial, the last Afflicti­on is the saddest, and so giveth the dead stroke.

1. There is much of Gods Providence exercised in and about Children.

(1) In giving Strength to conceive. It is not every ones Mercy, Sarah obtained it by Faith, Heb. 11.11. Through Faith Sarah received Strength to conceive Seed. Though bringing forth Children be according to the course of Nature, yet God hath a great hand in it. Many Godly Parents have been denied the Benefit of Children, and need other Promises to make up that want, Isa. 56.4, 5. Thus saith the Lord unto the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my Covenant. Even unto them will I give in mine House, and within my Walls, a Place and a Name better than of Sons, and of Daughters, I will give them an Everlasting Name, that shall not be cut off.

(2.) In Framing the Child in the Womb. It is not the Parents, but God. The Parents cannot tell whether it be Male or Female, Beautiful or deformed; they know not the number of the Veins and Arteries, Bones and Muscles. See Psal. 139.13, 14, 15, 16. For thou hast possessed my Reins, thou hast covered me in my Mothers Womb. I will praise thee, for I am fearfully and wonderfully made, marvellous are thy works, and that my Soul knoweth right well. My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the Larth. Thine Eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect, and in thy Book all my members were written, which in continuance were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them. There is a great deal of Work-man ship in the Body of Man, it is a curious piece of Embroidery. Angels sang at Mans Creation, Iob 38.7. When the Morning Stars sang together, and all the Sons of God shouted for joy; and they admire at his Resur­rection. What is God about to do?

(3.) In giving Strength to bring forth. The Heathens had a Goddess, which presided over this work. His Providence reacheth to the Beasts. It is by the Lord that Hinds do calve, Psal. 29.9. The Voice of the Lord maketh the Hinds to calve; and there is a Promise to them that fear him, 1 Tim. 2.15. She shall be saved in Child-bearing, if they continue in Faith and Charity, and Holiness with Sobriety. It must be understood, as all temporal Promises are, with the exception of his Will; but thus much we gather, that it is a Blessing, which falleth under the care of his Providence; and that by Promise, so far as God seeth fit to make it good. Rachel di­ed in this Case; every godly Woman hath not this deliverance. So did Phinehas his Wife, 1 Sam. 4. latter end. God might have taken this advantage against you, to have cut you off. If deliverance were not so ordinary, it would be accounted mi­raculous. The Sorrows and Pains of Travel are a Monument of Gods displeasure, Gen. 3.16. Vnto the Woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy Sorrow, and thy Con­ception; in Sorrow shalt thou bring forth Children. Womens Pains are more grie­vous than the Females of any kind, to preserve a weak Vessel in great danger, and for the Child, a Sentence of Death way-laid it, as it was coming into the World.

(4) The Circumstances of Deliverance. In every Birth there are some new Cir­cumstances, to awaken our Stupid Thoughts to consider the Work of God: For God doth all his works with some variety, lest we should be cloyed with the com­monness of them.

2. They are a great Blessing in themselves; and the more of them, the greater Blessing; and therefore should they be acknowledged and improved as Blessings. Certainly there is a more special favour shewed us in our Relations, than in our Pos­sessions, Prov. 19.14. House and Riches are the Inheritance of Fathers▪ [...]ut a good Wife is from the Lord. So for Children. By them the Parent is continued, and multiplied: They are a part of himself, and in them he liveth▪ when [...]e is dead and gone. It is a shadow of Eternity, nodosa Eternitas; therefore the outward ap­purtenances of Life are not so valuable as Children. Besides, they are capable of the Image of God. By them the World is Replenished, the Church multiplied, a people continued, to know, love and serve God, when we are dead and gone. [Page 835] We read of Christ's rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth, and his delights were with the Sons of Men. Prov. 8.31. In the habitable parts of the World, there are great Whales; but Men were Christs delight. Especially to Gods Confederates, or Parents in Covenant with God, are Children a greater Mercy. David was such an one, these are Sons and Daughters born to him, Ezek. 16.20. These are vi­sibly the Children of God, and in a most proper sense an heritage from the Lord. It is said, Gen. 6.12. The Sons of God saw the Daughters of men, that they were fair, and they took them Wives of all which they chose. Seth begat Sons and Daughters to God. See Gen. 10.21. Vnto Shem, also, the Father of the Children of Eber, the Brother of Japhet the Elder, even to him were born Children. The Persians, Ly­dians, Assyrians, Syrians; these who were possessed of the Empire of the World, and all the rich Spices and Treasures of the East, he hath not his denomination from them, but from the Children of Eber; a people a long time kept under, before they could grow into a Nation; but they were the People of God, who retained his true Worship. Their's were the Promises, the Adoption, and the Glory. See that place 1 Cor. 7.14. For the unbelieving Husband is sanctified by the Wife, and the unbelieving Wife is sanctified by the Husband; else were your Children unholy; but now are they holy: Reasons are à notioribus, from some things plainer than the things they are to prove. The scope of it is to hold forth some priviledge to Be­lievers, not common to others who are Infidels; for it is for the Believers sake that the other is sanctified; If it were a common priviledge, the unbelieving Hus­band had been as much sanctified in himself, as in his Wife, Well then, it is some special priviledge, not common to the Marriage of an unbelieving couple. Aga [...]n, whatever this priviledge be, it is something of importance; for therefore is it men­tioned negatively, and positively; which the Holy Ghost useth not to do, but in weighty cases; negatively, they are not as other Children, unclean; but positive­ly, they are holy. Again, mark the gradation; The unbelieving Husband is sancti­fied by the Wife, and the unbelieving Wife is sanctified by the Husband; else were your Children unholy, but now are they Holy. To be sanctified is more than to be lawful; and to be holy is more than to be sanctified. All things, as Meats, Drink, Marriage, Estate, are lawful to an Infidel; but not sanctified, for they are sancti­fied by the Word and Prayer: and many things are sanctified, which are not holy; as Gold, Silver, Goats Hair, when they were dedicated to God, they were chang­ed in use, not in nature. The unbelieving Husband to whom all things are impure, he is sanctified, that is, set apart to serve God's providence to this holy end and use, that the believing Wife may bring forth Children to God. As a Nobleman Marrying a Beg­ger, conveyeth Nobility to the Children. Now having laid this foundation, let us see what is the meaning of, not being unclean, but holy. The unclean under the Law, were those that might not come into the Sanctuary, or into the Temple. Holiness qualified for worship, and made capable of Ordinances; What God hath cleansed call not thou com­mon or unclean, Act. 10.15. saith God to Peter, speaking of the Gentiles as capable of Gospel Priviledges. And so we have found out the sense, the Children are Holy; though sinners by nature, yet dedicated to God, and by vertue of the Parent's Covenant accep­ted into the visible Church. This agreeth with the exact rules of friendship, to be a friend to us and our Families; as David was to Mephibosheth, for Ionathans sake, 2 Sam: 9.7. Fear not, for I will shew thee kindness for Jonathan thy Fathers sake. So Rom. 11.28. As concerning the Gospel they are Enemies for your sake, but as touching the Election they are beloved for the Fathers sake. For so many thousand years. This is a friend­ship like God, whose kindness is expressed in a way becoming himself. Well then, every Child is capable of dedication to God, in the solemn way of an Ordinance. 'Twas a grief to Gehazi to have the Leprosie cleave to him and his Posterity; it is a comfort to you that your Children are Holy; Another Leper was born of him, another Child is born to God of you.

More especially when the Covenant breaketh out, then Children are a blessing indeed, an Heritage from the Lord, Gen. 9.25, 26. Cursed be Canaan, a servant of Servants shall he be to his Brethren. And he said, blessed be the Lord God of Shem. Ham is cursed in the person of Canaan, whose progeny was excluded from the Grace of the Ordinances. Instead of blessing Shem, as he had cursed Cham, Noah blesseth and praiseth God, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem. God is his God, that is happiness enough, which is to be ascribed to his Grace. But to return, God hath [Page 836] implanted an affection in Parents to their Children; he hath a Son himself, and he knoweth how he loveth him, and he loveth him for his holiness, Heb. 1.9. Thou hast loved Righteousness, and hated Iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the Oil of gladness above thy fellows. So many times, in a condescention to good Parents, he bestoweth this priviledge, that they shall have Godly Children. Look as, to a Minister, those whom he converts to God, they are his Glory, and his Ioy, and his Crown of rejoicing, at the day of the Lord, 1 Thes. 2.19, 20. So as to those whom we have been a means to bring into the World, if they are in the Covenant of Grace; it is a greater blessing, than to see them Mo­narchs of the World.

3. 'Tis a gift and a blessing dispensed as a reward and heritage, with respect to the obedience or disobedience of their Parents. God would by all ways and means ingage us to godliness; now because our temporal happiness or misery much de­pendeth upon our Relations and Children, he would make this one motive to in­vite us to walk in his ways. This is one way or means to let in happiness or trou­ble upon us. Sometimes he promiseth Children▪ and flourishing Children, as a reward of piety; and threateneth no Children, or unhappy Children, as a punish­ment of disobedience. See Iob 5.4. compared with 25. Of the wicked it is said, ver. 4. His Children are far from safety, they are crushed in the Gate, and there is none to deliver them. 'Tis promised to the godly, ver. 25. Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great, and thine off-spring shall be as the Grass of the Earth. So the Second Commandment, Exod. 20.5, 6. I the Lord thy God am a Iealous God, visiting the Iniquity of the Fathers upon the Children unto the third and fourth Generation of them that hate me, and shewing Mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my Commandments; and many other places. Though not all the Godly, and only they, have the gift of prosperity, and a successful posterity; yet God is pleas­ed in express terms to adopt this blessing into the Covenant. Wicked Parents are ordinarily great snares and plagues to their Children, and the godly prove great blessings: Because this is an argument often pressed in Scripture, I shall a little state it, how far wicked Parents may procure a judgement, and godly Parents a blessing to their Children?

1. How far wicked Parents may procure a Judgment to their Children? Answ. Punishments are either Temporal or Eternal. For Eternal, no man is punished with Eternal punishment for anothers sins properly and directly; there we stand upon our own personal account: occasionally a Child may be punished eternally for his Father's sin, as being deprived of the means of Grace, by the Parent's revolt from the true Religion. As for external means, the Parents, who are a kind of Trustees, may put away the means of Grace from their Families. When God cometh to tender Grace to them, he tendereth it to them in the name of their whole house, Luk. 19.9. This day is salvation come to this House; Forasmuch also as he is the Son of Abraham, as a Believer, he had an interest in Abraham's promises, Gen. 17.7. I will establish my Covenant between me and thee, and thy Seed after thee, in their Generations, for an everlasting Covenant, to be a God unto thee, and thy Seed after thee. So Act. 16.31. Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy House, that is, put in a way of Salvation. If a Family reject the strictness of pro­fession, and give up themselves to cursing, swearing, uncleanness, gaming, hatred of reformation and of a lively Ministry; the Children born in the Family may be justly left to be wicked by these examples, and prejudiced against the ways of God.

2. For Temporal Punishments. These may be supposed to come both on those that continue in their wicked Parents Paths and Courses, or on those who do break them off by repentance.

1. If they continue in them, then both Parents and Children are considered as one Body and Society, Isa. 65.6, 7. I will recompense, even recompense into their bosom, Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your Fathers together. There is a cup still filling; and when we add more Water, then it runneth over. As by a figure added to a number already set, the value is increased to a much greater sum, than the single Figure would bear, if it stood alone: So the personal sins of the Child are made much more hainous by the foregoing offences of the Parents. Or, as a fire that is already kindled, when it meeteth with more combustible matter, the flame is the more increased: so by the addition of the Childrens sins to their Ancestors, the [Page 837] judgment is made more exemplary and remarkable: nay, it may be, the judgment may begin with the Children, when the Parents in this World do escape, and go un­punished. The Parents kindle the Fire, and the Children come and cast in more Fuel; and then no wonder if the burning be the greater.

2. If they be godly. The judgments may continue, though they be sanctified to their holy posterity. Thus God's quarrel for the sins of Manasseh continued in the days of good Iosiah, 2 Kin. 23.26. The Lord turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath, wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah, because of all the provo­cations wherewith Manasseh had provoked him. Thus godly Children may bear in their bodies the fruits of their Parents uncleanness and intemperance; and their estates, which they had from their Parents, may moulder away in their hands. And this may teach Parents, as they love their Children, to beware of leaving such sad debts upon the heads of their posterity. Their Children shall smart for the fruits of their sin. We often see, that the godly Children of wicked Parents are ruined for the sins of their Families, both in their Persons and Estates. If you ask, for what sins? Perversion of God's Worship, as in the Second Commandment: Per­secution of God's Children; so Ahab's Posterity was rooted out, 1 Kin. 21.29. I will bring the evil in his Son's days. Ill getting an Estate, Haereditates transeunt cum onere; The Inheritance passeth with its burden. There is a Curse goeth along with it. Parents sell their own Souls to make their Children great; and God will shew the fallacy of it by blasting that greatness, Iob 20.10. His Children shall seek to please the poor, and his hands shall restore their goods.

2. How far godly Parents are blessed in their Posterity.

1. Good Men convey many a temporal blessing to their Relations. As God bles­sed Ishmael for Abraham's sake, Gen. 16.10. And the Angel of the Lord said unto her, I will multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbred for multitude. Gen. 21.13. And also of the Son of the Bond-woman will I make a Nation, because he is thy Seed. They have the blessing of Ishmael, if not the blessing of Isaac.

2. They are without scruple Children of the Covenant, in visible relation to God, and in better case than the Seed of Infidels: not merely as the Off-spring of your bodies, nor as deriving Grace from you by generation; but because you have dedi­cated your selves, and all that you have to God. They are capable of Ordinances; Rom. 9.16. For if the first fruit be holy, the lump also is holy; and if the root be holy, so are the branches.

3. If they die before they come to the use of reason, you have no cause to doubt of their Salvation. God is their God, Gen. 17.7. I will establish my Covenant be­tween me and thee, and thy Seed after thee in their Generations for an everlasting Co­venant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy Seed after thee; compared with Gal. 3.14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through Faith. And they never lived to disinherit themselves. As we judge of the Slip according to the Stock, till it live to bring forth fruit of its own. So here.

4. If they live to years of discretion, they have greater advantages of being god­ly, than others. Partly as your dedication doth oblige you to greater care in their education, Eph. 6.4. Ye Fathers, provoke not your Children to wrath, but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Partly, as God tendereth them more means, with respect unto the Covenant, Act. 3.25, 26. Ye are the Children of the Prophets, and of the Covenant which God made with our Fathers, saying unto Abra­ham, And in thy Seed shall all the kindreds of the Earth be blessed; unto you first, God having raised up his Son Iesus, sent him to bless you. You are Children of the Covenant, therefore unto you first, &c. partly as the Grace of the Covenant runneth most kindly in the Channel of the Covenant, Rom. 11.24. How much more shall these, which be the natural branches be graffed into their own Olive Tree?

5. If they take to their parents Covenant, and fear and love God; their blessings are increased. David urgeth that, Psal. 116.16. O Lord! truly I am thy Servant, I am thy Servant, and the Son of thine Handmaid. When they are serious, they have a greater holdfast upon God, 2 Chron. 6.42. Remember the Mercies of David thy Servant.

Well then, out of all, you see it is such a blessing, as is dispensed in the way of a reward; yet it is such a blessing, as may be turned into a Curse. It is a Door, [Page 838] whereby God may let in blessing or cursing upon us: And though they are an hap­piness, yet not our main happiness, but dispensed sometimes as rewards and some­times as punishments.

Vse 1. To reprove those who are not thankful for Children; but do grudge, and look upon it as a burden, when God blesseth them with a numerous issue. These murmur at that which is in it self a Mercy. When we want them, we value them, when we are full of Children, we are full of distrust and murmuring. It was counted an honour to be a Father in Israel. Surely those that fear God, should not count an happiness to be a Burden. Psal. 128.3, 4. Thy Wife shall be as a fruitful Vine by the sides of thine House, thy Children like Olive Plants round about thy Table. Behold, thus shall the Man be blessed that feareth the Lord. God maketh his People Families like a flock, Psal. 107.41.

Use 2. Reproof to those, who do not acknowledge, and improve this mercy.

1. Those who do not acknowledge this mercy. Surely Parents should acknow­ledge God in every Child given to them. Much of his providence is seen in giv­ing and with-holding Children. We have songs of thanksgiving very frequent in Scripture upon this occasion; It is a thing wherein God will have his boun­ty taken notice of by solemn praises; And for every Child, God should have a new honour from you. What hath been done to the Lord for this? Therefore do not look upon the birth of a Child as a natural thing! see God in it. When Rachel fell out with Iacob about her barrenness, Am I, saith he, in Gods stead? Who hath with-held from thee the fruit of the Womb? Gen. 30.2. Specially confederate Parents should acknowledge this mercy. It is a mercy that when a sinner is taken into favour, God will accept of our Actions, which are the fruit of our souls: That the evil that is in all these should not out-weigh the little goodness, which is in them; nay, that they should not only be accepted, but rewarded. But further, that he should make a Covenant with the fruit of our body, if you consider your natural sinfulness, it is wonderful that your Chil­dren should be holy, and Gods portion. Grace like a mighty River, will be pent within no banks, but overflow all that a man hath God loveth not to take a single person, but grace cometh to our houses, Act 16.31. Believe in the Lord Iesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house. Doth the faith of the Master of the Family save the Family? occasionally it doth, as it giveth a title to the means of Grace. Therefore this should be acknowledged with all thankful­ness, 2 Sam. 7.19. Thou hast spoken also concerning thy servants house, for a great while to come.

2. Those that do not improve the mercy; nor indeavour to make Children blessings indeed, by an holy Education. Oh, it will be a great happiness, to be Parents to such as shall be Heirs of Glory! As Children ought to be looked up­on as a great mercy, so also as a great trust; which as it is managed may oc­casion much joy, or much grief. If Parents doat upon them, they make them Idols, not servants of the Lord: If they neglect Education, they will surely prove crosses and curses to them, or if they taint them by their example; Young ones are very apt to follow the example of those they see, or converse with, or are related to them. Those Forty two Children, 2 Kings 2.23, 24. That were devoured of two She-Bears, and cryed Bald pate to the Prophet of the Lord, were Children of Bethel, which was a nest of Idolatry. Therefore Pa­rents had need see what example they give, or suffer to be given to their Children in contemning the Servants of the Lord, or in any other kind of sin.

3. Reproof to Children born of Godly Parents, and notwithstanding dedica­tion, and education, break out into unseemly and wicked courses. For Chil­dren born in a godly Family to be naught, is the greatest degeneration that can be. Ungodly Children of godly Parents, these wrest themselves out of the Arms of mercy; and instead of a blessing, become a burden and a curse: They cast off their Fathers God, Prov. 27.10. Thine own Friend and thy Fathers Friend forsake not. But what shall be said of them that forsake their Fathers God? They break off, and interrupt the course of the Blessing, Jer. 2.12, 13. [Page 839] Be astonished, O ye Heavens, at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye very desolate, saith the Lord: For my People hath committed two evils, they have forsaken me the foun­tain of living water, and hewed them out Cisterns, broken Cisterns that will hold no water. He would have the Sun to look pale, the spheres to cast out their stars. Wilt thou be a Traytor to thy Fathers God? Solomon continued allyance with Hyram, because he had been a Friend to David: And wilt thou break off the Grace of the Covenant? Cain excomunicated himself, Gen 4.16. Cain went out from the presence of the Lord. Ishmael for scoffing malignity against the power of godliness was cast out of Abrahams Family, Gen 21.9. Esau for sensual prophaneness, Heb. 12.15. Despising Spiritual priviledges for sensual satisfactions. The Jews were cast off [...], for unbelief, Rom. 11.20. or positive rejection of the Gospel; Christ made them the first offer.

2. Vse. To exhort Parents to bring up their Children for God. For if they be an heritage from the Lord, they must be an heritage to the Lord; give them up to Him again▪ as you had them from Him at first. For whatever is from Him, must be improved for Him. Dedicate them to God, and Educate them for God, and he will take possession of them in due time. Hannah, though her Son were a Levite born, and her eldest Son; yet she Solemnly Dedicateth him to God, 2 Sam. 1.27, 28. I Prayed for this Child, and the Lord hath given me my Petition, which I asked of him, therefore I have lent him to the Lord; as long as he liveth, he shall be lent to the Lord. Give God his portion. Now if the Dedication be sound it will ingage you to a serious Education. God deal­eth with us, as Pharaoh's Daughter did with Moses his Mother, Exod. 2.9. Take this Child away, and Nurse it for me.

Motives,

1. The express charge of God, who hath made it your Duty, Ephes. 6.4. Fathers! bring up your Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, Deut. 6.7. These words shalt thou teach diligently unto thy Children; and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou lyest down, and when thou risest up, Prov. 22.6. Train up a Child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it. Now we should make Conscience of these commands, as we will answer it to God another day.

2. The example of the Saints, who have been carefull to discharge this trust. God presumeth it of Abraham, Gen 18.19. For I know him, that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. Observe, God reckoneth upon it, and disappoint­ment is the worst vexation. And it is a means to obtain the Promise, and the blessing, 2 Tim. 3.15. And that [...], from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures. How by his Grandmother Lois and Mother Eunice, as is ex­pressed elsewhere. Surely they are unworthy to have Children, that do not take care that Christ may have an interest in them.

3. The importance of this Duty. Next to the preaching of the Word, the Education of Children is one of the greatest Duties in the World; For the ser­vice of Christ, and of the Church and State dependeth upon it. Families are the Seminaries of Church and Common-Wealth. Religion dwelt first in Families; and as they grew into numerous Societies, they grew into Churches. As Re­ligion was first hatched there, so there the Devil seeketh to Crush it. The Families of the Patriarchs were all the Churches God had in the World; And therefore when Cain went out of Adam's Family, he is said to go out from the presence of the Lord, Gen. 4 16. If the Devil can subvert Families, other So­cieties and Communities will not long flourish Towns and Nations are made up of families; A fault in the first Concoction is not easily mended in the second: Here is the first making or marring. And Solomon telleth us, Prov. 20.11. That even a Child is known by his doings.

4. To countermine Satan, who hath ever envyed the succession of Churches, [Page 840] and the growth and progress of Christs Kingdom; and therefore seeketh to crush it in the Egg, by seeking to pervert Persons, while they are young, and, like wax, capable of any form and impression. As Pharaoh would destroy the Isra­elites, by killing their Young ones; So Satan, who hath a great spight at the Kingdom of Christ, knoweth there is no such compendious way to sub­vert and overcome it, as by perverting Youth, and supplanting Family Du­ties: He knoweth that this is a blow at the root. Therefore what care should Parents take to season Children with holy Principles, that they may over­come the wicked one by the word of God abiding in them? 1 John 2.14. I have written unto you, Young men, because ye are strong, and the Word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. And cleanse their Hearts by a regard to Scripture direction, Psal. 119.9. Wherewithal shall a Young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto, according to thy word. They are defiled already, not as Vessels taken out of the Potters shop, but as Vessels tainted and pollu­ted.

5. To make good your Dedication of them to God in Baptism. It is a mockery, to Dedicate them to God, and to Breed them up for the Devil, the World, and the Flesh. God complaineth, Ezek. 16.20. Thou hast taken thy Sons and thy Daughters, which thou hast born to me, and these thou hast Sacrificed unto them to be devoured. It is as disingenuous, to Offer them to God, and [...]rain them up for the World, or the Flesh. If they prove openly sensual, we are troub­led; but if they secretly please the Flesh, we mind it not, but rather are secret­ly helpful to them in it; if worldly, we applaud them. Thus do we betray those Souls, which we should be a means to save.

6. If they prove naught, the Affliction will be double, if you have not used the means to prevent it; If by your carnal fondness you have born with their sin; and given them their wills, or indulge it by the evil example of your careless walking; or out of sloth, have neglected unwearyed endeavours to in­struct them in godliness. But when you have done your part, you can the bet­ter submit to the will of God.

A Sermon on Phil. Iv.8.

‘Finally Brethren whatsoever things are True, whatso­ever things are Honest, whatsoever things are Iust, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are Love­ly, whatsoever things are of good Report: If there be any Vertue, and if there be any Praise, think on these things.’

Here is a General Rule for the regulating of our Conversations. In it ob­serve,

1 The bounds of our Duty are fixed, in seven things; True, Iust, Honest, Pure Lovely, of good Report, if any Vertue, or if any Praise.

2. The accuracy and care that we should use not to transgress these bounds; Think on these things, [...], diligently take heed to them, that you may practise them.

Doct. That Christianity doth Adopt Moralities, or precepts of good manners, in­to its frame and constitution.

[Page 841]Here I shall inquire,

  • 1. What these Moralities are, as they are here set forth to us in the Text.
  • 2. In what manner Christianity doth enforce them;
  • 3. For what reasons.

I. What are these Moralities.

1. Whatsoever things are true, [...], this concerneth both our Speeches, and our Actions.

1. For our speeches; that they be free from lying and falsehood, Ephes. 4.25. Wherefore putting away Lying, speak every man truth with his Neighbour, for we are members one of another. Lying is when men wittingly and willingly, and with a purpose to deceive, speak that which is false. The matter of a lye is falsehood, and the formality of it is an intention to deceive. Now this we may do two ways, either by way of assertion, or promise. The lying assertion is concerning what is past and present; thus Ananias lyed to the Holy Ghost, when he brought part of the price instead of all, Act. 5.3. Eut Peter said, Ana­nias! Why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the Land? The Promissory lie is, when we Promise that which we mean not to perform, Prov. 19.22. The desire of a man is his kindness, and a poor man is better than a lyar. That which men should de­sire is to be in a capacity to shew kindness, or do good; for greatness in the world is valuable upon this account, as it giveth a man a power to shew kind­ness to others. But many that covet the praise and reputation of it, are very forward in promises, but fail in performance. Now a poor man that loveth you, and will do his best, is a surer Friend than such great men as only give you good words, and sprinkle you with a little Court holy water. But this should be far from a Christian, for he is to keep his word, though it be to his hurt, Psal. 15.4. In whose eyes a vile person is contemned, but he honoureth them that fear the Lord; he that sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not. Lying is a sin most contrary to the nature of God, who is Truth its self; but the Devil is called the Father of Lies. And it is most contrary to the new nature, Ephes. 4.24, 25. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in Righteousness, and true Holiness. Wherefore puting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour, Isa. 63.8. And he said, Surely they are my People, Children that will not lie. It is most contrary to humane Society, for commerce is kept up by Truth.

2. For Truth in actions; we should always keep the integrity of a good Consci­ence, Psal. 32.2. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, in whose Spirit there is no guile, 2 Cor. 1.12. For our rejoycing is this, the Testimony of our Consciences, that in simplicity, and Godly sincerity, not with flesh­ly wisdom, but by the grace of God we have had our conversations in the World, and more especially to you ward. And Truth, Sincerity, and candour should be seen in all that we do. Satan assaults you with wiles, but your strength lyeth in down-right honesty, Ephes. 6.14. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with Truth, and having on the Brest-plate of Righteousness. This will give you courage in the day of sore tryal, and comfort in the very Agonies of Death. Isai. 38.2, [...]. And Hezekiah turned his face towards the wall, and prayed unto the Lord, and said, Remember now, O Lord! I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee, in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. Therefore we must carry our selves sincerely, free from Hypocrisie, and Dissimulation, whether towards God or men.

2. The next boundary is, Whatsoever things are Honest [...], grave and ve­nerable, free from scurrility, lightness and vanity, in word, or in deed. Religion­is a serious thing, and accordingly leaveth an impression upon the heart, and maketh them serious that profess it. The Apostle would have the Christian Women to carry themselves as Women professing godliness, 1 Tim 2.9, 10. In like manner also, That Women Adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefastness and sobriety, not with broidered Hair, or Gold, or Pearls, or Costly Aray; but (which becometh Women Professing Godliness) with good works. And [Page 842] surely all Christians should be of a modest and good behaviour. A garish levity will not become them that live in constant Communion with a great God. This cannot but make the Heart more awful and serious, especially in the more aged, Titus 2.2. That the aged men be Sober, Grave, Temperate, sound in Faith, in Chari­ty, in Patience.

3. Whatsoever things are Iust, [...], giving to every one what is due, and do­ing to others as we would be dealt with our selves. Therefore we must defraud no Man of his Right; whether Superiours, Mat. 22.21. Render therefore unto Cae­sar the things which are Caesars, and unto God the things that are Gods. Or Inferi­ours, Col. 4.1. Masters give unto your Servants, that which is just and equal, know­ing that ye have a Master in Heaven. So also to Equals, not invading each others rights, not detaining from them any thing that is their's, Rom. 13 8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another, for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the Law. That is a debt still owing, and still to be paid, Mat. 7.12. Therefore all things, whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the Law and the Prophets. The Rule of Justice of doing to others as you would they should do to you, standeth on these Suppositions: The actual equality of a [...]l Men by Nature; did not he that made you make them? And the possible equality by Providential disposure, you may stand in need of them as they do of you, and be under them as they are under you

4. Whatsoever things are pure. Therefore nothing that is obscene, or unchast, should be seen in, or heard from a Christian. [...] signifieth Chast, and Clean, as well as Pure. Eph. 4 29. Let no corrupt Communication proceed out of your Mouth, but that which is good to the use of Edifying, that it may Minister Grace to the Hearers. Rotten Communication argueth a naughty Heart, as a stinking breath doth rotten and putrid Lungs. So also for Actions, nothing filthy or un­clean should be done by us, Eph. 5.12. For it is a shame, even to speak of those things, which are done of them in secret. A Christian is ashamed to speak, what others are not ashamed to do; but God seeth in secret, and his Law that is our Rule, and his Eye should be enough.

5. Whatsoever things are Lovely, [...]. There are certain things, which are not only commanded by God, but are grateful and acceptable to Men. Such are a loving affable carriage, peaceable behaviour, meekness, lowliness of Mind, Chari­ty, Usefulness, Rom. 5.7. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet peradven­ture for a good man some would even dare to die. The Apostle telleth us of some things, which are acceptable to God and approved of Men, Rom. 14.18. Now these things a Christian must make Conscience of, Rom. 12.17. Recompense to no man evil for evil, provide things honest in the [...]ight of all men. What are those? To live Charitably and Peaceably, 1 Thes. 5.15. See that none render evil for evil unto any man, but ever follow that which is good, both among your selves, and to all men. As in the Body there is something that is lovely, and appeareth so to all men, so in the Soul. Now these are things which we should look after. When the Disciples lived Christianly, and in Peace and Charity, they had favour with all the People, Acts 2.46, 47. And they continued daily with one accord in the Temple, and breaking Bread from House to House, did eat their Meat with Gladness and Singleness of Heart, praising God, and having favour with all the People. Therefore by this lovely Car­riage we should commend our Profession to the World.

6. Whatsoever things are of good Report, [...]. This is another boundary; for there are some things, which have no express evil in them, but they are not of good fame, as generally Condemned by the wise and sober. Now a Christian is first to look to his Conscience; but because the Honour of God, and the credit of his Profession is concerned, he must avoid those things which have an appearance of evil, 1 Thes. 5.22. Abstain from all appearance of Evil. And the rather, because they are not over tender of their Conscience, who are lavish of their Name. Indeed a Christian is not to hunt after the applause of men, yet he is to do his Duty so that the holy Profession be not blamed, nor evil spoken off for his sake. It is a good and short decision of Aquinas; Gloria humana bene contemnitur, nihil malè agendo propter ipsam, & bene appetitur, nihil malè agendo contra ipsam. Then we rightly contemn the applause of men, when we do nothing ill to gain it; and then we right­ly desire it, when we do nothing ill to forfeit it.

[Page 843]It is to be contemned, if we must do evil to gain it, 2 Cor. 6.8. By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report, as deceivers, and yet true. Be contented with the Glory that cometh of God only, else we do not believe in Christ, Iohn 5.44. How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the Ho­nour that cometh from God only? You cannot be the Servants of Christ, if you ho­nour men. As for our own Credit, we must be content to be evil spoken of for the Gospels sake, and our Duties sake. And it is well deserv'd by doing nothing on our part to hazard it. So 1 Pet. 2.12. Having your Conversation honest among the Gent [...]les, that whereas they speak against you as evil doers, they may by your good works which they s [...]all behold, glorifie God in the day of Visitation. We are to stop the Mouth of Iniquity, and to put to silence the Ignorance of foolish men; not justly to cause our Names to stink, and be unsavory, but live down the reproaches of the World as much as in us lieth, and bring the Holy ways of God into request.

7. The last Limitation is; If there be any vertue, or any praise, I join both these things together, because they are linked to one another. That is, if they found any thing praised and esteemed in the World, provided it be a vertue. Many things gain applause in the World, which yet are not vertuous, and praise-worthy; as the revenging of an injury, zeal for a mans Faction, Gal. 1.10. For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? For if I yet pleased men, I should not be the Servant of Christ. So for peaceable compliance with Sin, and good Fellow-ship, Luk. 16.15. And he said unto them, Ye are they which justifie your selves before men, but God knoweth your Hearts; for that which is highly esteemed amongst men, is an abomination in the sight of God. Now Christians should abhor such things, though never so much cryed up in the World; there is a praise of such things, but they are not Vertues. Or else you may understand this Limitation thus; If there be any ver­tue, that is, something lower than Grace, any good thing among the Heathens with whom they conversed, they should take it up, and adorn Religion with it. So if there be any praise; among good things some are more emin [...]nt, others as they are not disproved, so they are not praised: Now any such praise-worthy or commendable action they should imitate, and adorn their Profession with it. The Gifts of the Holy Ghost are called Graces, but these commendable actions are called vertues.

Well then! these are the general Heads of Christian Duties, which they should seriously think upon, and propose them to themselves for the Regulation of their Conversations, that they might do nothing but what was agreeable to Truth, Equi­ty, Sobriety, exact Justice, Purity, Chastity, and Vertue. This for the first Que­stion.

II. In what manner Christianity doth enforce them? This is to be regarded, be­cause there is a great deal of do about Morality, which some press to the neglect of Faith and the Love of God. Some make their whole Religion to be a meer Mo­rality, and so turn Christianity into Morality; whereas a good Christian turneth his Morality into Religion, all his second Table duties into first Table duties, Heb. 13.16. But to do good, and to communicate forget not, for with such Sacrifices God is well pleased. Sacrifice is a Duty of the first Table, yet Alms is called a Sacrifice well-pleasing unto God. But to make this more fully appear, let me shew you,

  • 1. That Christianity deriveth all good Conversation from the highest Fountain, the Spirit of God.
  • 2. From the truest Principles, Faith in Christ, and Love to God.
  • 3. It directeth it by the highest Rule, the Will of God.
  • 4. And to the highest End, the glorifying and injoying of God. All else is but Bastard Morality, Apocryphal Holiness, that is not thus deduced.

(1.) It deriveth all these things from the highest Fountain, the Spirit of Sanctifi­cation, by which we are fitted for all these Duties, Eph. 5.9. For the Fruit of the Spirit is in all Goodness, Righteousness, and Truth. These commendable Vertues are also in a Christian, as the Fruits of the Spirit, Gal. 5.22. But the Fruit of the Spirit is Love, Ioy, Peace, Long-suffering, Gentleness, Goodness, Faith, Meekness, Temperance. And till we live in the Spirit, we are altogether unfit to do any thing acceptably to God. No Vertue is truly saving and acceptable, but what floweth from the Grace of Regeneration.

[Page 844](2.) It maketh them to grow out of their proper Principles, Faith in Christ, and Love to God.

[1.] Faith in Christ. The Apostle telleth us, Heb. 11.6. Without Faith it is impos­sible to please God. Not only without the general Faith of Gods Being and Bounty, but also without Faith in Christ, Rom. 7.4. We are married to Christ, that we may bring forth Fruit unto God. As the Children that are born before Marriage are Illegitimate, so all that Justice, Temperance, and Charity, which doth not f [...]ow from Faith in Christ, is but Mock-Grace, and Bastard Holiness.

[2.] Love to God, Gal. 5.6. Faith worketh by Love, and therefore maketh us tender of doing any thing that may displease, or dishonour God, Titus 2.11, 12. The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us, that denying Vngodliness, and Worldly Lusts, we should live Soberly, Righteously, and Godly in the present World. If you understand it of objective Grace, then the Go­spel teaching is by way of Instruction as a Man teacheth a Learner, or if of subje­ctive Grace, it is by way of Persuasion, and powerful Excitement, or both, that it may be Morality is not kindly, unless founded on the Gospel; and never so tho­roughly promoted, as by the Principles laid down there. Now no wonder, they that never felt the force of Faith in Christ, and love to God upon their Souls, do so much cry up bare Morality. Well then, Christ healeth our Souls by his Spirit, and the Spirit worketh by Faith, and Love, which are the true Principles of Grace in the Heart.

(3.) It directeth it by the highest Rule, which is Gods Mind revealed in his Word, the absolute rule of right and wrong. Alas! what partial Directions are there elsewhere! but Psal. 19.7. The Law of the Lord is perfect, Converting the Soul. Others have, [...], The Work of the Law written in their Hearts, Rom. 2.15. What cold enforcements! Now they that cry up right Reason in de [...]ance of Scripture, and would refer us to another rule, they are not thankful for this Blessed Revelation.

(4) It is aimed at the highest End, the glorifying of God, and the enjoying of God: The pleasing and glorifying of God, 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the Glory of God. Phil. [...].11. Being f [...]lled with the Fruits of Righteousness, which are by Iesus Christ unto the Glory and Praise of God. And the enjoying of God, Acts 24.14, 15, 16. But this I confess unto thee, that af­ter the way which they call Heresie, so worship I the God of my Fathers, believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets. And have hope towards God. which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead, both of the Iust and Vnjust. And herein do I exercise my self, to have always a Conscience void of offence, toward God and toward Men. They have a care of all this Justice. Charity, Temperance, in order to the attainment of Everlasting Happiness in the Vision and Fruition of God. Others mind nothing but their Interests in the World, Acts 24.26. He hoped also that Money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him; therefore he sent for him the oftner, and communed with him.

III. For what Reasons.

1. Because Grace doth not abolish so much of Nature as is good, but refines and sublimates it, by causing us to act from higher principles, and to higher ends. As the Apostle saith, that Onesimus was dear to Philemon, both in the Flesh and in the Lord, Philem. 16. so if any thing be pure, good, lovely, praise-worthy in the Eye of Nature, Christianity doth not abolish, but establish it. Therefore a Christian should come behind none in these praise-worthy qualities. The Law of God re­quireth this at our hands on better terms, he that sinneth against Nature and Grace too is worse than an Infidel, 1 Tim. 5.8. But if any provide not for his own, and es­pecially for those of his own House, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an In­fidel. Rom. 14 17, 18. For the Kingdom of God is not Meat and Drink; but Righ­teousness, and Peace, and Ioy in the Holy Ghost. For he that in these things serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved of Men.

2. Because these conduce to the honour of religion. The credit of Religion de­pendeth much on the credit of the persons that profess it, Ezek. 36 20, 21. And when they entred unto the Heathen, whither they went, they prophaned my Holy Name, when they said to them, These are the People of the Lord, and are gone forth out of his [Page 845] Land. But I had pity for my Holy Name, which the House of Israel had profaned among the Heathen, 2 Sam. 12.14. Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme, the Child also that is born unto thee shall surely die, 2 Pet. 2.2. And many shall follow their pernicious ways, by reason of whom the way of Truth shall be evil spoken of. If they should be [...]alse, Unjust, Tur­bulent, Unclean, what will Men think of God, and Christ, and the Religion which he hath established? Christiane! ubi Deus tuus? O Christian! where is thy God? said a Heathen to a Christian, when committing Uncleanness; Titus 3.10. Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity, that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.

3. Our Peace and Safety is concerned in it: Partly because the World is least irri­tated by a Peaceable, Just, and good Conversation; it doth mollifie their Spirits, and mitigate their fury, 1 Pet. 3.13. And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good? That is, when he bridleth his Tongue, seeketh peace, and doth good. And partly because God puts a conviction upon the Consciences of wicked Men, 1 Sam. 24.17. And he said to David, Thou art more Righteous than I, for thou hast rewarded me good, whereas I have rewarded thee evil: and so wicked Men are restrained by reverence, and are afraid to meddle with unstained Inno­cency.

And partly, because when we do not bring trouble upon our selves by our own immoralities, God taketh us into his special protection. It followeth upon the Text, ver. 9. These things, which ye have both learned, and heard, and seen of me, do, and the God of Peace shall be with you. You may expect much of God's gra­cious presence, when your conversations are so harmless, and innocent; and he will free you from many external vexations, or give you inward tranquillity of mind.

4 Because these things flow from that internal principle of Grace, which is planted in our Hearts by regeneration, Mat. 3.8. Bring forth fruits therefore meet for Repentance. Act. 26.20. That they should Repent, and turn to God, and do works meet for Repentance. What is Regeneration on God's part is repentance on ours. Now there are certain effects proper to this change, and that is the Grave, Just, Temperate, and Holy living. And certainly where those effects are not, there the cause it self is wanting; for how can we evidence that our Conversion and Re­pentance is real and sound, unless we bring forth fruits answerable? What evidence can we have of the new nature but by newness of conversation? Or of a change of mind, but by a change of life? We judge of others by their external works, for the Tree is known by its Fruits; and we j [...]dge of our selves by the internal, and external works together; if within there be a Love of God, Faith in Christ, Hatred of Evil, delight in that which is good, a deep sense of the World to come; and all this discovered in an holy, sober, and grave conversation, this compleateth the evidence, and maketh it more satisfying.

5. All the disorders contrary to these limits and bounds, by which our conversa­tions are regulated, are condemned by the Holy and Righteous Law of God, which is the rule of the new creature; and therefore they ought to be avoided by a good Christian, who hath a tenderness upon him of offending God in the least things, Psal. 119.161. My Heart standeth in awe of thy Word. Prov. 13.13. Whoso despiseth the Word shall be destroyed, but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded, they dare not transgress in the least things, Mat. 5.19. Whosoever shall break one of these least Commandments, and shall teach men so to do, shall be called the least in the King­dom of Heaven. As not in their Spiritual Duties, so not in Moralities. Mat. 2 [...].23. Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites, for ye pay tithe of Mint, and Annise, and Cum­min, and have omitted the weightier matters of the Law, Iudgment, and Mercy, and Faith: These things ought ye to do, and not to leave the other undone. Hypocrites make a bu­siness about small matters, and neglect weighty duties. Yet the sincere by the dis­charge of greater duties, are not freed from the obligation to do the smallest duties: both stand by the same Authority.

6. These Moralities are not small things; the glory of God, the safety of his People, the good of humane Society, and the evidence of our own sincerity being concerned in them. The Apostle chargeth Atheism, and dis-respect of God on the neglecters of these things, 1 Iob. 3.10. Whosoever doth not Righteousness, is not [Page 846] of God: Neither he that loveth not his Brother, Gal. 5.14. For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self.

Vse 1. If Religion doth adopt Moralities into its frame and constitution, we must not leave them out of our practice and conversations: for we are the Epistle of Christ, 2 Cor. 3.3. we are to hold forth the word of life, Phil. 2.26. That which is just, must be suitable to the rule, Tit. 3.8. This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God, might be careful to maintain good works; these things are good and profitable unto men. God would not have us omit any part of his Will.

Vse 2. Here is an answer to those that ask, wherein must we be holy, and shew our obedience unto God? besides what concerneth the sanctification of the H [...]art; here we are told plainly what concerneth the regulating of the conversation. When the Heart is once renewed, then Moralities must have their place, and our exact care.

Vse 3. That Christians should be known to be the best sort of Men in the World▪ abstaining not only from those things which the Law of God forbiddeth, but the custom of Nations, that no blemish may lye upon our Profession.

A Sermon on Luke Xix.14.

‘But his Citizens hated him, and sent a Message after him, saying, We will not have this Man to Reign over us.’

THese words are part of a parable uttered by our Lord Jesus when he came nigh to Ierusalem, where they thought he would assume the Regal Power, and Reign among them in great Pomp and Glory. To prevent this misconceit, he puts forth this Parable; wherein by the Nobleman, he intendeth himself; by his Servants, all Believers, especially the Teachers and Ministers of his Church: by the pounds given to them, Spiritual Gifts and Graces; by his going into a far Countrey to receive a Kingdom, his Ascention into Heaven, and sitting down at the right hand of Majesty: by his own Citizens that tumultuated during his absence, the Stiff necked Jews, and by consequence all other people that refuse his Govern­ment: by his return, his last coming to Judgment, when he shall reward every one according to his works. My purpose only obligeth me to insist upon that clause which expresseth the unwillingness of Men to be subject to Christ: But his Citizens hated him and sent a Message after him, &c.

In which words take notice of,

1. The Crime: We will not have this Man, &c.

2. The Persons guilty; His Citizens, Joh. 1.11. He came to his own, and they received him not.

3. The Internal moving Cause: they hated him, Hatred is a malicious dislike notwithstanding conviction: Ioh 14.23. He that hateth me, hateth my Father [...]. They did disclaim and renounce all subjection to Christ, though they had enough to convince them of his being the Messiah. In Carnal and Wicked Men, there is not only a neglect of Christ, but an hatred of Christ: Partly because, from neglect the passage is easie to contempt and hatred; partly because their Hearts being be [...]ow­ed elsewhere, they have no affection to him, that would reduce and reclaim them, [Page 847] Ioh. 3.19. This is the condemnation, that light is come into the World, and Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil; and partly because they count him as one, that condemneth that course of Life which they affect: Iob. 3.20. For every one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved.

4. The manner of expressing their hatred: They sent a Message after him. This must be understood with respect to the Parable: Therefore this Message they sent after him is nothing else but the Persecution of the Christian Faith, and the Disci­ples that professed Christs name, which is as it were an open bidding defiance to Christ in Heaven, a sending a Message after him: The Apostle Paul saith of the Jews, 1 Thes. 2.15. Who both killed the Lord Iesus and their own Prophets, and have persecuted us, and they please not God, and are contrary to all Men.

1. The Crime which is wilful refusal of subjection to Christ: We will not have this Man to rule over us; and here,

1. The thing refused is his Reign. Where Christ cometh he will be Lord and Soveraign. His kingdom is that administration, which requireth Spiritual obe­dience from us: this the licentious World cannot endure.

2. The manner of refusing; 'tis wilful, [...], we will not: They alledge no lawful reason, but wilfully and contumaciously reject his Government: And so it taxeth the obstinacy of the Jews, standing out unreasonably against the Faith.

Doct. That 'tis the Spiritual Kingdom of Christ, which is most opposed by the Car­nal World.

The Jews disclaimed him from being their King, their whole carriage towards him, and his Messengers, speak this language; We will not have this man to reign over us. When he was present, they contemned and slighted his person, calling him this man by way of contempt; yet in the Parable he is represented as a Nobleman, and Heir of a Kingdom; when absent and gone to receive a Kingdom, they abused his Messengers: the rebellious World maketh defection from Christ, because he is out of sight; they will not be controuled by an invisible King. But it was not the sin of the Jews onely, but of the Gentiles also: for why did the Gentiles rage against the Lord and his anointed, Psal. 2.3. Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us? All the business of the rebellious World is to cast away Christs Yoke; to dissolve the bonds of Loyalty, and Obedience to him.

I will prove, 1. That Christ hath a Kingdom:

2. That in all reason this Kingdom should be submitted unto.

3. What moveth and induceth Men so much to dislike his Kingly office.

I. That Christ hath a Spiritual Kingdom; for all things concur here, which belong to a Kingdom: here is a Monarch, which is Christ, a Law, which is the Gospel, subjects which are penitent believers; rewards and punishments, Eternal Life and Eternal Torment.

1. Here is a Monarch; the Mediator, whose Kingdom it is: Originally it be­longeth to God as God, but derivatively to Christ as Mediatour, Psal. 2.6. I have set my King upon my holy hill of Zion, Phil. 2.10, 11. That at the name of Iesus eve­ry knee should bow, of things in Heaven and things on Earth, and things under the Earth. And that every Tongue should confess that Iesus Christ is Lord, to the Glory of God the Father. This Kingdom which is exercised by a Redeemer doth not va­cate or make void our duty to God; no, this new dominion is not destructive of the former, but accumulative: that is, it doth not abolish the power and right which God hath to govern; that continueth still, and will continue as long as Man receiveth his Being from God, and the continuance of his being by daily providence and preservation; but this is superadded to the former; Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father: the right of governing is still in God, but the actual administration is by Christ.

2. There are subjects. Before I tell you who they are, I must premise, that there is a double consideration of subjects; some are subjects by the grant of God, others are subjects not only by the grant of God but their own consent: by divine donation, all [Page 848] things are put into the hands of Christ, and under the power of the Son of God, and our Redeemer; so no Creature is exempted from his dominion, no not the Devils themselves, though revolters and rebels against God, Eph. 1.22. And hath put all things under his Feet, and given him to be Head over all things to the Church: Whether they will or no, they are bound to his Absolute Dominion and Sovereign Authority: and so all Men are subjects of Christs Kingdom; partly by divine obligation bound to be so, and partly by his over-ruling providence they are forced to submit to his disposing will; there is a passive submission to his power, though not a voluntary sub­jection to his Laws: but of this we speak not now. The other sort is of those who are subjects by consent; who willingly give up themselves to the Redeemer, to be saved upon his terms, 2 Cor. 8.5. But first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the Will of God. And so, the subjects of this Kingdom are penitent Believers. Devils and Wicked Men, are his Subjects whether they will or no; but all Christs people are his by a voluntary subjection and consent: or yield up themselves to him by Covenant: Now these I call penitent Believers, because both Faith and Repentance is necessary to our entrance into his Subjecti­on.

1. Repentance, that we may lay down our former Hostility, and so enter into Confederation and Covenant with Him: Therefore often, preaching Repen­tance, is called Preaching the Kingdom of God. Mat. 4.17. From that time Iesus began to Preach, and to say, Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, Mark 1.14, 15. Iesus came into Galilee, Preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom of God, And saying, The time is fulfilled, the Kingdom of God is at hand, Repent ye and believe the Gospel.

2. Faith is required; for receiving of Christ is made Equivalent with believ­ing, John 1 12. To as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the Sons of God, even to as many as believe in his Name. Now what is receiving of Christ? To entertain him to the end for which he was sent of God; or in short, to own him as Lord and King; as is explained by the Apostle, Col. 2.6. As ye have therefore received Christ Iesus the Lord. So walk in him.

3. The Law of Commerce between this Sovereign, and these Subjects. (For all Kingdoms are Governed by Laws.) Now the Law of Christ is the Gospel, or new Covenant; which is both a rule of Duty, to shew what is due from us to Christ, and a Charter of Grace, to shew what we may expect from him, upon the account of his Merit and Mercy, if we be duly Qualified: Therefore the whole design of the Gospel is to bring us to an humble submission and obedience to Christs Healing and Saving Methods; all the Doctrines, Precepts, and Promises, of the Gospel tend to this. The Gospel is not only a Promise, but a Law, Rom. 3.27. Called a Law of faith. And requireth not only confidence, but obedience, 2 Thes. 1.8. In flaming Fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and obey not the Gospel. 1 Pet. 4.17. What shall be the end of them that obey not the Gospel of God? 'Tis not enough to profess the Gospel, but we must obey the Gospel. Some of the precepts of the Gospel are Mystical, such as believing in Christ, 1 John 3.23. And this is his commandment that we should believe on the Name of his Son Iesus Christ. Some moral, viz. The primitive Duty we owe to God, 1 Cor. 9.21. (Being not without Law to God, but under the Law to Christ.) Not [...] but [...].

4. Rewards and Punishments.

1. For punishments: Though the proper intent and business of the Gospel is to bless, and not to curse, yet if men wilfully refuse the benefit of this dispensati­on, they are involved in the greatest curse that can be thought of, John 3.19. This is the condemnation that light is come into the World, and men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil. Heb 10.29. Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath tr [...]den under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the Blood of the Covenant▪ wherewith ye were Sancti­fied an unholy thing, and hath done despite to the Spirit of Grace? It will be more grievous to sin against our Remedy, than our bare Duty. More aggra­vating circumstances are in it, and therefore the more it increaseth our torment, [Page 849] not only on Gods part inflicting, but on our part reflecting upon our sin and in­gratitude,

2. Rewards. The Priviledges of Christs Kingdom are Exceeding great.

1. For the present, Pardon and Peace are obtained both in the way of Justifica­cation as, Rom. 5.1. Being justified by Faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Iesus Christ. And also of Sanctification, Gal 6.16. As many as walk according to this Rule, Peace be on them, and Mercy, and upon the Israel of God. This is the intertainment God giveth to the Obedient Soul, and the fruit of Christs internal Government.

2. Hereafter; Eternal Happiness, or an immutable State of Glory, Mat. 25.34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come ye blessed of my Father, Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the World. That's the consummation of the Kingdom of God, and it shall be the portion of all those that obey Christ, how despicable soever their condition be in this World, Jam. 2.5. Hath not God chosen the poor of this World, rich in Faith and Heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?

II. That in all reason this Kingdom should be submitted unto:

1 Because of the right which Christ hath to Govern: He hath an unquestion able Title by the grant of God, Acts 2.36. Let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made the same Iesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. And his own merit and purchase, Rom. 14.9. For to this end Christ both died, and rose again, and revived that he might be Lord both of the Dead and Living Which should silence and quiet all Rebellious Motions. Hath not God a right to dispose of you, and shall Christ lay down his life to be head of the renewed estate, and at length be deprived of that Honour, and that meer­ly by the Rebellious Obstinacy of the Creature? There can be no hope of exemp­tion. His we must be whether we will or no: Our consent and willingness doth not add to the validity of his Title, only aggravateth our sin, if we refuse, or prove unfaithful, or maketh our Obedience acceptable if we be sincere in it. Now God is tender of his grant, and Christ of his acquired right and purchase that he may not lose the fruit of his Death and sufferings.

2. This new Right and Title is comfortable and beneficial to us: 'Twas the fruit of Gods pity to mankind, to set up a new Government which might be Remedial of our Misery, but not Destructive of our Duty: 'Tis a full Remedy for our Misery; for the purpose of it is to effect mans Cure, and Recovery to God. The Scripture always speaketh of it as Medicinal and Restorative, Acts 10.38. God Anointed Iesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with Power, who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil, for God was with him: Preaching Peace in his Name, for he is Lord of all. So, Acts 5.31. Exalted to be a Prince and Saviour to give Repentance, and Remission of Sins: That we might injoy Gods favour, and live in his Obedience. In this new Remedial dispensation God aimed at the healing of our Natures▪ and the restoring our Peace and Comfort, that we might serve him with pleasure and delight, who otherwise could not think of him without fear and horror; Much less set our selves to please him with any Hope of acceptation.

3. 'Tis by his Kingly Office that all Christs benefits are applied to us: As a Priest he purchased them for us, as a Prophet he giveth us the knowledge of these Mysteries; but as a King he conveyeth them to us, overcoming our Enemies, changing our Natures, and inclining us to believe in him, love him and obey him: For he doth not only convey the benefits, giving us Remission of sins, but he worketh in us the Qualifications, giving as well as requiring Repentance. Acts 5.31. He hath Exalted him to be a Prince and Saviour, to give Repen­tance Well then, since his Executive Power attendeth upon his Kingly Office, we have no reason to dislike it, but to bless God for this part of his Administration: The Fruit and Effect of it is the Gift of the Spirit, by which all is applyed to us: So that the Communication to us is done this way: His work as a Priest, ly­eth with God; and as a Prophet and King with us. As a Prophet he maketh way by giving us the good Knowledge of God through the Remission of Sins; but he Actually communicateth his benefits to us as our Quickening Head and King

[Page 850]4 Our Actual, Personal Title to all the benefits intended to us, is mainly Evidenced by our Subjection to his Regal Authority: Certainly without it we can have no benefit by Christ, Heb 5.9. And being made perfect he is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him. And that agreeth not only with his Doctrin, but Example, vers. 8. Though he was a Son, yet he Learned Obedience by the things he suffered. Now till this be cleared we have no rest to our Souls, Mat. 11.29. Take my Yoak upon you, and Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly, and you shall find rest for your Souls. 'Tis good to believe his Doctrine as a Prophet, to depend upon his Merit as a Priest, but if we refuse to obey him, our Qualification is not compleat, and other Acts are but Counter­feit, and pretended: For none know him aright, but those that obey him; None depend upon his Merit, but those that trust him in his own way, and submit to his Healing and Instructing Methods: And it is the great Mercy and Wisdom of God to state the Terms so, that poor tender Consciences may sooner come to ease and rest: For no man, unless strangely infatuated, and slight in setling his Eternal Interests, will question his Obligation to Duties, but every serious Soul will question their Claim to Priviledges, unless they see good ground and warrant: Now when we plainly demonstrate unto them that their all dependeth upon their receiving Christ the Lord, and framing themselves to his Obedience; they will more easily hearken to us; and resigning up themselves to him by Cove­nant, they more readily put themselves in the way of getting a Solid and Un­questionable Peace, and so by following their Duty are sooner freed from scruples about their interest? for if this work be minded it will Interpret its self, and make its self evident.

5. We shall be unwillingly Subject to his Kingdom of Power, if we be not wil­lingly Subjects to his Kingdom of Grace: Gods decree is past, that every knee must bow to Christ, by force and constraint, or willingly and readily: If by constraint we are Subjects, 'tis our Ruine and Destruction: If willingly, we have our Reward. Christ will utterly destroy the obstinate, they shall feel the effects of his meerly Re­gal, not his pastoral Power: He will break them with a Rod of Iron, Psal. 2.9. But his pastoral Rod and Staff are a Comfort to his People: Psal. 23.4. For he ru­leth them with a saving and gentle Government. Now you are left to your choice, which pleaseth you best; his Iron Rod, or his Pastoral Rod; to perish with the ob­durate World, or to be conducted to Heavenly Glory: to refuse your remedy, or submit to the Motions of his preventing Grace. Or let me thus express it: Christ, who is set upon the Throne for the exercise of his Regal Power, hath a Sword and a Scepter in his Hand, to subdue his Enemies, and rule his People. The Sword is his All-powerful Providence. The Scepter is his All-conquering Spirit: Now 'tis better to be in the number of humble and obedient Christians, than to continue his obstinate and spightful Enemies: To Consecrate our selves and all that we have to him, than to fall a Sacrifice to his Justice, and the revenges of his Indignation.

6. This Government, which we so much stick at, is a Blessed Government. Christ himself pleadeth this, Mat. 11.30 My Yoak is easie, and my Burden is light: 'Tis sweet in its self, and sweet in the issue: It concerneth us much to have good thoughts of Christs Reign and Government, for he doth not rule us for our hurt, or by needless Laws, that have no respect to our good and safety. Look up­on them in themselves; what hath he required, but such a sincere Obedience as con­sists in Purity and Charity? Both which oppress not humane Nature, but perfect it, and put an Excellency upon us, which others have not, Prov. 12.26. The Righ­teous is more excellent than his Neighbour, Psal. 16.3. But to the Saints that are in the Earth, and to the excellent in whom is all my delight. And look upon them in their event and issue, all that he hath required is in order to our Happiness: If Re­pentance and Faith, 'tis in order to our Pardon and Peace, Acts 3.19. Repent, that your Sins may be blotted out when times of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord. If Moral Obedience, 'tis that by Holiness he may lead us unto God, without which, we cannot see him, and injoy him, Heb. 12.14. So that if our sin­ful customs have not made us incompetent Judges, this Government should be sub­mitted unto, and chosen before Liberty and Freedom from it; for all these things are for our good.

[Page 851]III. What moveth and induceth Men so much to dislike Christs Reign and Go­vernment.

1. The evil Constitution of Mens Souls: This Government is contrary to Mens Carnal and Bruitish Affections. Now the flesh is loth to be restrained and curbed, and therefore the Carnal Mind is Enmity against God, Rom. 8.7. Part of this Op­position remaineth in the regenerate, Rom. 7.23. I see a Law in my members war­ring against the Law of my Mind. And Gal. 5.17. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the Flesh, and these are contrary one to the other, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. Therefore no wonder, if wicked men shake off that Yoak, which they cannot endure, and galleth them upon all occasions, when they would fulfil their Lusts. Hence is it they refuse to be subject to Christ.

2. It comes from an affectation of Liberty. Men would be at their own dispose, and do whatsoever pleaseth them without any to call them to an account, Psal. 12.4 Who have said, With our Tongue we will prevail; our Lips are our own; who is Lord over us? They cannot endure strictly to consider, what they should say and do. So they may please themselves, and advantage themselves, they will take no notice of what is right or wrong, or any Superiour to whom they are accounta­ble: I remember 'tis said, Iudges 21.25. In those days there was no King in Israel; every man did that which was right in his own Eyes: So it is true here, Man that is prone to all Sin and Wickedness, would have no King or Lord over him; be un­der no Government; Therefore, we will not have this man to Reign over us. There is a false Notion of Liberty possesseth all our Hearts; we take it to be a Power to do what we list, not a Power to do what we ought▪ The absurdity of it would soon appear, if we considered the mischiefs it would produce in mans Government. If men were under no Rule and Order, what Monsters of Wickedness would they grow? And the World would soon prove a Stage to act all manner of Villanies up­on: And the falshood of it will more appear, if we consider Man in his Relation to God; he hath no true Liberty, but such as becometh a Creature, whose absolute dependance doth necessarily infer his Subjection to God, to whom he is accounta­ble for all his Actions. So that his true Liberty lieth in a readiness to obey his pro­per Lord, Psal 119 45. I will walk at Liberty, for I seek thy Precepts. To will and do things pleasing to our Creator, Preserver and Redeemer: Again, if man have a Liberty, it must be such a Liberty, as leaveth him in a capacity to pursue his chief good, and last end: The more we are restrained from this, the more we are in Bondage, the less, the more free: Certainly the reasonable Nature is under a defect, as 'tis restrained and disabled from the Fruition of God, or seeking after it. For man was made for this end, and is so far fettered, as he is kept from it: but this is little minded; all our desire is to live at large, and to have none to controul us.

3. It proceeds from the Nature of Christs Laws: 1. They are spiritual. 2. They require self-denial.

(1.) They are strict and spiritual Precepts, which require the Subjection of the whole Man to Christ; Thoughts, Desires, Inclinations, as well as Actions; The Law is Spiritual, but I am Carnal, saith the Apostle, Rom. 7.14. That is, it requi­reth inward Purity, as well as external Conformity. Now men will rather endure any external Burdens, how heavy and hard soever, than Christs spiritual Yoak: Take for an instance the Pharisaical Institutions, and Christs Law: For the one, 'tis said, Mat. 23.4. They bind heavy Burdens, and grievous to be born, and lay them on mens Shoulders: They had little Compassion on the People, and therefore imposed rigo­rous and severe Ordinances upon them: But Mat. 11.30 Christ saith, My Yoak is easie, and my Burden is light. Yet at that time there were more Proselyted to the Sect of the Pharisees, than embraced the Doctrine of Christ: Men will part with any thing sooner than their Lusts, Micah 6.6, 7. Perform costly Sacrifices, deny many of the feelings of Nature, and all that they may keep their beloved Sins: The sensual nature of Man is such, that it is loth to be crossed, which produceth Prophane­ness, and Dissoluteness, and men ingulph themselves in all manner of sensualities, because they are loth to deny their natural Appetites and Desires, and to row against the stream of Flesh and Blood. So the young man is said to walk in the ways of his own Heart, and the sight of his Eyes, Eccles. 11.9. But if Nature be to be crossed a little, 'tis done by some only for a while, and in some slight man­ner, [Page 852] and this produceth Hypocrisie, Isa. 58.5. To bow down the Head for a day like a Bu [...]rush If this will not quiet Conscience, we are apt to exceed in outward ob­servances, and rigorous impositions, or macerating the Body by some by-Laws of our own, and this produceth Superstition, Col. 2.19. Touch not, tast not, handle not. We place our Religion in abstinence from such Meats, or in such Penances, and exterior Mortifications, and so he bound in Chains of our own making: [...]hus these three great evils, Prophaneness, Hypocrisie and Superstition, grow upon the same Stem and Root. But when Christ requireth us to serve God in the Spirit, to subdue the H [...]art to him, this we cannot endure. Therefore in all these ways of Religion, wherein men walk, who would not have Christ to Reign over them, you may still observe they check at his spiritual Laws▪

2 Christ by his Laws requireth self-denial, Mat. 16.24. If any Man will come af­ter me, let him deny himself, and take up his Cross and follow me. We are to deny our own Wit, and our own Will. Our own Wit or Wisdom, so fa [...] as it is con [...]rary Christianity, 1 Cor. 3.18. Let no man deceive himself, if any man among you seem­eth to be wise in this World, let him be a [...]ool, that he may be wise To condemn our own former Life wherein we so much pleased our selves, our own Will: For none are longer to be at their own dispose, 1 Cor. 6.19 What? know ye not, that your Body is [...]he Temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are n [...]t your own? Now men are so averse from this, that it is a kind of a M [...]racle that any are brought to deny themselves and subject all their thoughts and desires to Christ.

I. Vse is Information.

1. It sheweth us, whence all the Contentions arise, which are raised about Reli­gion in the World: Some may ignorantly mistake things, and some proud Wits may oppose Christs Prophetical Office, contradict the Mysteries of our most Holy Faith; some may lessen the Merit of his Sacrifice, but the most general Errour is, Men will not have him to Reign over them: All the corrupt part of the World oppose his Kingly Office, many that are right in Doctrine, are yet Carnal as to Practice. They acknowledge the Redemption of Christ, and Justification by Faith, but will not make straight steps to their Feet, and live by Christs Laws. I am sure this is the great damning Sin in the Orthodox. And as to Doctrine in the reformed part of the World, Alas! what will it avail you to cry up his Merits while you cannot endure his strict spiritual Precepts? This is to set the Saviour against the Lawgiver, the Priest against the King.

2. It informeth us, how much they disserve Christianity, that will hear of no Injunctions of Duty, or mention of the Law of Faith, or of the New Covenant as a Law: Besides that they take part with the Ca [...]nal World, who cannot endure Christs Reign, and Government, they blot out all Religion with one dash. If there be no Law, there is no Government, nor Governour, no Duty, no Sin, no Punishment nor Reward; for these things necessarily infer one another. A Governour inferreth a Government, and all regular Government is by Law; how shall the Subjects else know what is Sin and Duty? for Verum est index sui & obliqui. The Law that sta­teth Duty, doth give us the Knowledge of Sin, and without a sanction of Penalties and Rewards, all is but an Arbitrary Direction, which we may observe or neglect at our Pleasure, and no harm or good come of it: Now these are horrid and un­couth Notions that stab Religion at the very Heart.

3. I [...] informeth us, What a difficult thing it is, to seat Christ in his spiritual Throne, namely in the Hearts of all faithful Christians? The Voice of corrupt Na­ture is, We will not have this Man to Reign over us. And till we are brought under the Government of Christ, other Lords have Dominion over us, as the Prophet speak­eth, Isa. 26.13. And they will not easily quit their Possession. We are ruled by the [...]ev [...]l, the Flesh and the World. The Devil; and we must be rescued from him, before we can be brought into the Kingdom of Christ, Col. 1.13. Now there is old Tugging and Wrestling to rescue the prey out of Satans hands. The World; Christs ransom respected that, Gal. 1.4. Who gave himself that he might deliver us from this present evil World. And so doth the Application of this Salvation by the Spirit; for till we get rid of the worldy Spirit, we are not fit for Christ, 1 Cor. 2.12. Now we have not received the Spirit of the World, but the Spirit of God. So much as the [Page 853] Spirit of the World is deadned in us, so far doth Christ prevail upon us. So for the Flesh; Men are given up to their own Hearts Lusts till God changeth them; and care not for God, nor Christ, and his Salvation; bruitish Appetite and Sense go­verneth them. But what will be the issue of these things, see Rom. 8 13. If ye live after the Flesh, ye shall die. Well then, to bring us back again to God, that we may totally resign up our selves to him, you see what a power is necessary to vanquish the Devil, and save us from the World, and change our own Flesh by his Spi­rit.

4. It informeth us of the reason why so many Nations shut the Door against Christ, or else grow weary of him; you see frequently Men can bear any Religion rather than Christianity in its power: sottish superstitions, such as were practised, and in vogue among the Gentiles, Popery, which is palliated Atheism, or Gentilism trick'd up in a Christian dress and form, half Christianity, the form, not the power; priviledges, not the duties; The World disputeth it with Christ by inches; what's the reason? His Spiritual Kingdom, which is not calculated for the interest of the Carnal World, and altogether draweth us to an Heavenly Life and State; those that submit to it, or would speak of it exasperate the World against them, as upbraiding their course of Life.

5. It informeth us how ill they deal with Christ, who have only notional opi­nions about his Authority, but never practically submit to it: Many will say, we must receive Christ as a King, as well as a Priest and Prophet, but do we live ac­cordingly, Luke 6.46. why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? Professed opinions, unless followed with suitable actions, are but a mockage of Christ, and a cheat and fallacy that we put upon our selves. A mockage of Christ; Cui res nomini subjecta negatur, is nomine illuditur. He that wants the thing signified by the name, is deceived by the name. They did little honour to Christ, who Buffeted Him and Spit upon him, and all the while cried, Hail King of the Iews: so whilest we call him Lord and King, but make little Conscience of his Precepts, we deny him the honour in deeds, which in words we ascribe to him. So that a practical sense of Christs Authority and Right to Govern, should be deeply im­pressed upon our Hearts. When is it practical? when it breede [...]h an awe upon us, and checketh sin. As the Rechabites, were afraid to transgress the command­ment of their Father, Ier. 35.6. They said, We will Drink no Wine, for Jonadab the Son of Rechab, our Father, commanded us, saying, Ye shall Drink no Wine, neither ye, nor your Sons for ever. So Ioseph Gen. 39.9. when Tempted by his Mistress to lye with Her, he repels the Temptation, saying, How can I do this great Wickedness, and Sin against God? So all that have a reverence of their supream Lord, you shall find that it works upon all occasions; if tempted to Fleshly Lusts, do this to please thy Flesh; They answer as the Apostle Paul, Rom. 8.12. We are debtors, not to the Flesh to live after the Flesh. If they be assaulted by the Persecutions of the World, still they have the authority of the Great Lord; If threatned for speaking in his Name, and commanded not to speak at all, or teach in the name of Jesus, as the Apostles Peter and Iohn answered, Acts 4.19. Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, Iudge ye; so, I dare not obey the Wills of Men, or the Inclinations of the Flesh, but my Great Lord. If Satan would draw you to any Inconvenience, answer as Christ Himself did to Peter, dissuading Him from suffering, Mat. 16.23. Get thee behind me, Satan, for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of Men. When there is something that doth constrain within us, and urgeth us to a constant obedience: For Christ that requir­eth us to die unto sin, doth also require us to live unto Righteousness: When the sense of this becomes as an Habit, or new Nature in us, or the principle of our course of living, it puts the Soul upon obedience, it constraineth us most power­fully to live in him, and to him, Col. 2.6, and 10. verse the 6th. As ye have there­fore received Christ Iesus the Lord, so walk ye in him, ver. 10. ye are compleat in Him, and Rom. 6.16. Know ye not, that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey, his Servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of Sin unto Death, or of Obedience unto Righteousness.

[Page 854] Vse 2. is Exhortation; If we would distinguish our selves from the Carnal World, let us resolve upon a thorough course of Christianity, owning Christs au­thority in all things.

1. If we be to begin, and have hitherto stood against Christ, Oh let us repent, and reform, and return to our Obedience, M [...]t. 18.3. Except ye be Converted, and be­come as little Children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.

2. Remember that Faith is a great part of your works, from first to last, Iohn 6.27. Iesus answered and said unto them, This is the Work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent: All the Grace and Mercy of the new Covenant it is be­gun, kept up, and carried on by Faith, we are sincerely to believe on Him, before we can rightly obey him.

3. Your obedience must be delightful, and such as cometh from love, 1 Ioh. 5.3. For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments: Believers are not called to the Obedience of Slaves, nor to be acted only by the fear of Hell, but to the Obedience of Sons and Children, that you may obey with love and de­light. Forced motives endure not long; fears will abate, and then your duty be neglected. Love should be as a new Nature, and the habitual constitution of our Souls; and you should act not as driven to Obedience, but as inclined to it; and delighted in it Psal. 40.8. I delight to do thy Will O God, for this is a Soveraignty not forced upon us, [...]ut consented unto.

4. Your Obedience must be very circumspect and accurate, Heb. 12.28. Hav­ing received a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have Grace, that we may serve God acceptably with Reverence and Godly Fear. A Kingdom may be received either by a King to Govern, or Subjects to be Governed; a King to Govern, Luke 19.12. A certain Nobleman went into a far Country, to receive a Kingdom; Or Subjects to be governed; when we submit to the Sovereign to injoy the priviledges which be­long to that Kingdom. So we must serve him with Reverence and Godly Fear. For boldness in Sinning, and coldness in Duty, is a depreciation of his Majesty. He is a great King: As God pleadeth it when they brought a corrupt thing for a Sacrifice, Mal. 1.13. No Terrors comparable to his Frowns, no Comforts to his Smiles. So [...]sal. 2 11. Serve the Lord with fear, rejoice with trembling. Obey him most circumspectly, with all carefulness, watchfulness and diligence, making it your chief business to please him.

5 'Tis a considerable part of our work to look for our Wages, or expect the end­less blessedness to which we are appointed▪ [...]it. 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope, and the glorious appearance of the great God, Col. 3.1, 2. If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth at the Right Hand of God. Set your affection upon things above, and not upon the Earth, Phil. 3.20. But our Conversa­tion is in Heaven from whence we look for a Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. That we may see, that we have con [...]iderable Motives to do what Christ requireth of us; 'Tis for our Masters Honour, and besides it puts life into our Work, and maketh our painful Obedience comfortable and sweet to us; for all this is but the way to Eternal Life.

6. The Reign of Christ doth not only establish your Duty, but is the ground of your safety; for he is set down upon the Throne of Majesty to protect his Sub­jects, and destroy his Enemies: besides the endless reward in another World, there are many evidences of his goodness, and signal preservations and deliverances in this World; at least peaceable opportunities of serving Him, while he hath a mind to employ us: He can powerfully support us against all our Enemies, Isa. 33.22. The Lord is our Iudge, the Lord is our Lawgiver, the Lord is our King, He will save us: As a Soveraign protects his Subjects that continue loyal to Him, so will Christ be our Sovereign: upon this confidence must we carry on our obedience, notwithstanding opposition, 1 Tim. 4.10. For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God. who is the Saviour of all Men, especially of those that believe.

7. One part of our obedience helpeth another. Sets the Soul in a right posture: As in the Wheels of a Watch, the whole motion is hindred, by a defect in a part; the less compleat you are in all the Will of God, the more difficult will it be.

A Sermon on Luke II.52.

‘And Iesus increased in Wisdom, and Stature, and in Fa­vour with God and Men.’

THese words are spoken of our Lord Jesus Christ. In them two things are observable. 1. Christs Gro [...]th. 2. The consequent of it.

1. Christs growth, both as to Body and Soul: He encreased in Wisdom and Sta­ture. 2. The consequent of it: He attracted the Love of God and Men.

The point I am to speak off is this.

Doct. Iesus Christ himself, in respect of his Humane Nature which consisteth of Bo­dy and Soul, did grow and improve.

1. Let us state this growth of Christ.

2. Give you the reasons of it. For stating it,

1. Certain it is that there are two distinct Natures in the Person of Christ, Divine, and Humane: The one Infinite, and Uncreated; The other Created, and Finite: For he is Emmanuel, God with us, Mat. 1.23. Of the Seed of David, and yet de­clared to be the Son of God with power, Rom. 1.3, 4. The Word was made Flesh, Ioh. 1.14. The Man God's Fellow, Zech. 13.7. A Child, yet the Everlasting Fa­ther, Isa. 9.6. Born at Bethlehem, yet his goings forth were from Everlasting, Micah 5.2. The Bud of the Lord, and the Fruit of the Earth, Isa. 4.2. Now ac­cording to this double Nature, so must his growth be determined: surely not of the Divine Nature; for to the perfection of it nothing can be added: an infinite thing cannot increase. So his Knowledge is infinite, he knew God, and all things.

2. In his Humane Nature there are two parts, his Body and his Soul: The Text saith, he grew in both. As to his Body, and growing in Stature, there is no difficulty: As to his Soul, the doubt is whether he grew really, or in manifesta­tion only; I think really his Soul improved in Wisdom, as his Body in Stature; as others of his Age are wont to ripen by degrees: In the same sense that he is said to increase in Stature, he is said a so to increase in Wisdom; for both are coupled together: and he increased in Stature really in deed and in truth: so that he daily became a more eminent person in the Eyes of all.

3. 'Tis not said he grew in Grace, but in Wisdom. To want degrees of Grace cannot be without sin. And our High Priest was Holy, Harmless, Vndefiled, se­parate from Sinners, Heb. 7.26. yet his Knowledge as Man was perfected by degrees. We always grow in knowledge, follow on to know the Lord. He was ignorant of some things, as the Day of Judgment, for in Mark 13.32. 'Tis said, But of that Day and Hour knoweth no Man, no not the Angels which are in Heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. His Divine Nature was ignorant of nothing; but as to his Hu­mane, he was ignorant of it. Some say he knew it not to reveal it; so the Father may be said not to know it as well as the Son. This simple Nescience was no Sin.

4 This Knowledge or Wisdom wherein Christ grew, may be understood thus,

1. There is the Habitual Knowledge, and the actual apprehension of things, Christ had the Foundation and Root of all Knowledge, when conceived by the Spi­rit, from his very Conception; but the Actual Knowledge came afterwards. He had the Spirit of Wisdom, and promptness of understanding; but the act of knowing is, as occasion is offered.

2. There is a Knowledge of Generals, when singulars are not actually known: so Christ was deceived in the Fig-Tree: Mat. 21.19. And he enquireth for Lazarus Grave, Ioh. 11.34. And he said, Where have ye laid him?

[Page 856]3. There is a knowledge Intensive, and Extensive: Intensive, a clear know­ledge, Extensive to more objects: Christ grew in both: He grew as to clearness of apprehension; and as he knew more objects.

1. There is a knowledge infused, and experimental: So Christ knew more by experience, 2 Cor. 5.21. Who knew no sin. That is, by experience in himself, and Heb 5.8. He Learned Obedience by the things which he suffered.

2. For Confirmation. 1. By Scripture▪ 2. By Reason.

1 By Scripture: Next the Text, take that, Isa. 7.14, 15, 16. Behold a Virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son, and shall call his name Immanuel: Butter and Hony shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and chusethe good. For before the hild shall know to refuse the evil, and chuse the good, the Land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her Kings. The Child spoken of should not be any fantastical appearance, or meer imaginary Matter, but a very Man-child; fed and brought up with such food as other Children were; that by growing up he may come to years of discretion: He should have such notice of good and evil, as Children usually have, when the use of Reason and Understanding begins first to put out, and exercise its self: As Deut. 1.39. Your Children which in that day had no knowledge between good and Evil. That is, had no ability to discern the one from the other: So that Christ was as other Infants, bateing only his nearness to the Godhead. The Sun is the Sun still, at morning, or at high noon, yet at first rising, 'tis more glorious than any other Creature: Well then the Gift of the Holy Ghost shewed himself in him, and was acted and discovered according to the progress of his Age, and the increase of bodily Strength. At Twelve Years Old he disputed with the Doctors.

2. By Reason,

1. He every way made himself like man, except sin, Heb. 4.15. For we have not an High-Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all point▪ Tempted like as we are, yet without sin. He was carried Nine Months in the Womb of the Blessed Virgin.

2 As his capacity was inlarged, so his wisdom discovered its self: And the power that was in him shewed forth its self. In us as the Body increaseth so the powers of the Reasonable Soul are increased also.

3. The effects of the Personal Union were communicated to the Humane Nature, Non nec [...]ssitate Naturae, sed Libertate Voluntatis; not by necessity, but free dispensation: As to all Creatures, God considereth what is profitable, and may make them useful in the state wherein he will imploy them: So to Christ; he knew all things that were necessary for the Execution of his Office. So God hid from, or revealed to, his Humane Nature, according to his pleasure.

4. [...]he Divine Nature did by degrees shew its self in him, lest before the time it should be too Prodigious, and not so suiting to the dispensation of the Gospel, which is a dispensation of Faith, not of Sense; and so hinder the Beautiful Order of it, which from inconspicuous beginnings was to be carryed on to a great increase. His Kingdom was from a Grain of Mustard-seed to grow up into a Tree: So in his Person, he was from a state of Childhood to grow up into the Stature of a perfect Man, and then to suffer and die; Which might have been impeded and hindred, if those things which were to be done by him as a man, were done by him as a Child.

5. There was need of a continual growth, that there might be a distinction between the state of his Humiliation, and Exaltation. As in us, we know now but in part, but then that which is perfect will come, 1 Cor. 13.9, 10. So in Christ, he was to know somewhat as a Child, more as a man. And there is a distinction between what he knew as a man in the state of his Humiliation and what he knoweth now in the state of his Exaltation; he still knew what was necessary to his office, John 5.27. And he hath given him Authority to Execute Iudgment also; because he is the Son of Man. He exerciseth Lordship over all things, therefore his knowledge is as vast as his Empire; In Iudea he knew those he conversed withal, yea he knew their hearts; But now all judg­ment is put in his hand. And herein is nothing asserted unworthy of Christ, for as the Divine Nature did in some manner shut up, and conceal, and hide its [Page 857] Majesty in its self, during the Humiliation of the Son of God; that it might not discover that dignity which appeared in his exaltation; so the Spirit of Wisdom was held in, and restrained, that it might not presently put forth its perfections, but by little and little acccording to the state of Christ.

Vse. 1. Is to teach us to admire the Condescention of the Son of God, who submitted to all our sinless infirmities, and would grow, and be improved in Soul as well as Body.

1. The oftner we think of this, the more should our hearts be filled with reverence at this stupendious Mystery. Tis without controversie great, that the Son of God should be as other Infants; be Carryed Nine Months in the Womb, be Suckled, Swadled, Brought up as other Children, and grow in Wisdom, and Stature as they do: Is this the great God that made all things and governeth all things at his pleasure? Is this the Fountain of Wisdom, and the Author of all Perfection? Yes, 'tis he! but this abasing is for our sakes. The beginning of his Humiliation was in the very Womb, the progress of it from the Cradle to the Grave.

2. If Christ grew in wisdom, So must we, 2 Pet. 3.18. But grew in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. We have not only incapacity, but the vail of ignorance. 'Tis little we know of God at our best. Therefore let us open and ripen by degrees, from good going on to better, that we may be best at last. When 'tis declining time with the outward [...], yet the inward man may be renewed day by day, 2 Cor. 4.6. Long use of means, and many experiences should perfect us. Therefore let there be a continu [...]l pro­gress in grace and knowledge, till we grow to a perfect man in Christ Jesus, Ephes. 4.13. To be a Child of days, is as monstrous a thing as to keep to the stature of a Child, when Thirty or Forty years old: So it is in Christianity Heb. 5.12. When for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again the first Principles of the Oracles of God. When God hath given us means to improve our knowledge, it's inex [...]usable to be ignorant.

3. It informeth us that Ignorance from Natural Defect and Imperfection is no sin: For Christ was Ignorant of some things, especially in his Child-hood. Ignorance may arise from several causes.

1. From want of revelation. We are not bound to know a thing never reveal­ed to us, Deut. 29.29. The secret things belong to the Lord our God, but those things which are revealed belong to us and our Children for ever.

2. From the sublimity, or excellency of the matter to be known. 'Tis above our capacity, Psal. 131.1. I do not exercise my self in things that are too high for me. We are to understand what is revealed, and must improve our selves more and more.

3. From neglect of the means God hath given man to improve his knowledge. This will be charged on man as a great Crime, Especially of things necessary, or such as concern our everlasting Salvation, or [...] thereunto: Many have time and teaching enough, but they wofully [...]ispend it, and are ignorant of the Principles upon which the knowledge of [...] things doth de­pend, and so are uncapable, of farther instruction, or the higher points of the Gospel. This doth not excuse but is a great sin.

4. From Natural defect: as in mad folks, and Naturals: and for a time Chil­dren. Now this is not culpable, and is not charged upon man at his last tryal: For God accepteth according to what a man hath, and not according to what a man hath not, 2 Cor. 8.12. For if there be first a willing mind it is accepted, according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.

II. The consequence as he increased in Wisdom and Stature; so he increased in favour with God and man: That is, he obtained a Testi­mony of the favour of God, and the General Love and Good-will of men. The same is said of Samuel, 1 Sam 2.26. And the Child Samuel grew, and was in favour both with the Lord, and also with men. That is, he was acceptable to God and m [...]. Gods favour is that by which he loveth his Image. The more conspicuous the Image of God is in any Creature the more is God delighted in [Page 858] in that Creature. Now there was more of the Image of God to be seen in Christ an Youth, than in Christ a Child: Which is no more unworthy of Christ, than to be a Child.

Doct. The more true and saving Wisdom men have, the more acceptable they are to God, and many times to men also.

Prov. 3.4. So shalt thou find favour, and good understanding in the sight of God and man. That is, acceptation and good success. So it is said of the Primitive Chri­stians, whilst Christianity was in its simplicity, Act. 2.47. That they praised God, and had favour with all the People. They Praised God, as being acceptable to him, and received his blessing: And men had reverence and esteem for them, Prov. 22.11. He that loveth pureness of heart, for the Grace of his Lips the King shall be his Friend. That is, a man that keepeth exactly to his Duty, he hath an Holy boldness, and a grace in his speeches. Which many times by the blessing of God, procureth him favour with great ones.

But a Question or two must be considered.

1. How is it possible to please God and men? Since they that please God are hated by the World, John 5.19. Because ye are not of the World, but I have chosen you out of the World, therefore the World hateth you. And 2 Tim. 3.12. All that will live Godly in Christ Iesus must suffer persecution. And they that please the World cannot be the Servants of God, Gal. 1.10.

I Answer,

1. We ought to carry it so, that our Life may be pleasing to God, and approved of men. That's our Duty, whatever the event be, Acts 24.16. And herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of offence, to­wards God and towards men, 2 Cor. 8.21. Providing for honest things in the sight of the Lord, and in the sight of men. Just and Holy things must we pro­vide, that evil men may have no cause to reproach us, and good men may be edified by our example. A life then it must be that is pleasing to God, and deserveth to be approved of men, that if they hate us we may not be in fault, 1 Cor. 10.32. Give no offence, neither to Iews nor to Gentiles, nor to the Church of God. Many times men bring trouble upon themselves by their own folly.

2. There is a difference between convincing men, and having a Testimony in their Consciences, and humouring them in their sin: 'Tis humouring them in their sin which is man-pleasing, inconsistent with the pleasing of God. But to be made manifest first to God, and then in their Consciences, is an other thing, 2 Cor. 5.11. We must not please them by joyning with them in their sin. We buy the approbation of men at too dear a rate, if we buy it by the breach, or neg­lect of our Duty to God.

3. Though men like not the way of Godliness so as to imbrace it and follow it; yet they Admire it, Prov. 12.26. The righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour. And Mark 6.20. Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man, and an holy. The evidence of their Consciences doth compel them to approve and honour them.

2. Question. How far is it Lawful to mind the Approbation of men or to make it any Motive to us; Since it is said, John 5.44. How can ye believe that receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh of God on­ly?

Ans. 1. We are not to cast off all respects to a good Name, because 'tis an excel­lent Blessing, Prov. 22.1. A good Name is rather to be chosen than great Riches, and loving favour rather than Silver and Gold. 'Tis of great use for our service and safety: The Credit of Religion dependeth much on the Credit of those that profess it. Now that we may not be a disgrace to Christ, nor act as blemished Instruments, we must endeavour to preserve a good Name. A Pastor of the Church must be one that hath a good Report of them that are without, lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the Devil, [...]. The Slanderer, 1 Tim. 3.7. The rather must we Mind this, because men first make Shipwrack of a good Name, and then a good Conscience; and he that is lavish of his Credit is very seldom tender of his Con­science. [Page 859] And 'tis of great use for our safety: Infamy cast upon the People of God is a forerunner of more trouble, and showers of slanders are a forerunner of the grie­vous storms of Mischief and Persecution. The Devil is first a Liar, and then a Mur­therer, Iohn 8.41. In the Primitive times they did invest Christians with Bears skins, and then bait them as Bears: First count them Offendors, and then prose­cute them as such. The Devil is afraid to meddle with unstained innocence. Va­lens the Emperour spared Paulinus out of Reverence to the unspottedness of his Life. Therefore since 'tis a great part of our Security, and Protection against Vio­lence, it must not be slighted.

2. This must not be our first and chief Motive: That is the favour of God 2 Cor. 5.11. But we are made manifest unto God, and I trust also are made manifest in your Consciences. The Approbation of God must be chiefly sought after, we are not sincere without it: For sincerity is a streight and sincere purpose to please God in all things. The Approbation of men must rather follow, than be aimed at. Laus Humana non appeti debet, sed sequi. This is the consequent of well doing, not our proper scope. Gloria bene appetitur, nihil malè agendo contra ipsam, & bene ap­petitur, nihil malè agendo propter ipsam. Credit is well sought, when we do no­thing ill against it, and when we do nothing ill to obtain it.

3. The favour of men may be sought, when we take it as the Fruit of the favour of God: For all good cometh from his favour. He giveth it us, by his secret in­fluence on the Hearts and Counsels of men, Prov. 16.7. When a mans ways please the Lord, he maketh even his Enemies to be at Peace with him. He made Laban and Esau kind to Iacob, God can procure unthought of favour by his Spirit; either bridle their rage, or dispose them to shew you favour. Sometimes he casts a Ter­rour into the Hearts of Enemies, and sometimes inclineth them to shew favour, as Iacob when he met with Esau, Gen. 33.4 Esau ran to meet him and embraced him, and fell on his Neck, and kissed him. So Ioseph found favour with Potiphar, Gen. 39. 'Tis God that maketh Friends for us, when we seem to be destitute and lost in our selves: 'Tis not our Merits, much less our compliances, that procures it.

4. 'Tis the Glory of God, and the Honour of the Gospel, and the safety of Reli­gion, which should be our chiefest aim, and scope in all these things, Mat. 5.16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven. And 1 Pet. 2.12. That they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorifie God. And because 'tis not our main aim, if it come we should not be over-affected with it. If it come not, we should not be over-trou­bled; but in good and bad report, we should approve our selves to be the faithful Servants of the Lord, 2 Cor. 6.6. Mans Judgment is not to be stood upon, God will not ask their Vote and Suffrage for our Admission into Eternal Glory. As we must not forfeit it by any fault of our own, so we must not desire it as our great happi­ness: In this, as well as in other temporal things, we must refer all to God.

III. Quest. But what Wisdom is requisite, that we may increase in favour with God and Man?

Answ. 1. In the general, an Innocent, Holy Conversation is that which procu­reth a good Name, and respect with God and Man: It will certainly be accepted with God; and as to men, you cut off occasion from them that do desire occasion, 1 Pet. 3.16. Having a good Conscience, that whereas they speak evil of you as evil do­ers, they may be ashamed that falsly accuse your good Conversation in Christ. Live down reproaches by a clear Innocency.

2. More particularly; By making Conscience of Morals, rather than Rituals, Rom. 14.18. He that in these things serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, and appro­ved of men. The weighty matters, Piety, Justice, Charity, these carry their own evidence with them, and bespeak their Reverences in the Consciences of men. Will the World value a man for his Zeal for, or against Ceremonies, when other things do not answer? Suppose he be in the right, yet who will regard a man purely for his rightness in Opinion? 'Tis Hypocrisie condemned of God, and not very well li­ked of man to Tithe Mint and Cummin, and not very well regard the weightier things of the Law, Mat. 23.23. Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees, Hypocrites, for ye pay Tithe of Mint, A [...]ise and Cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of [Page 860] the Law, Iudgment, Mercy and Faith. These ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.

3. Yet more particularly, though men care not for Piety, yet they care for Righteousness, and Duties of the second Table. We have more light in things that are inferioris Hemisphaerii of the lower Orb and Rank; and though we are not to neglect the other, yet these must have a chief part in our practice, Rom. 12.17. Providing things honest in the sight of men. There Justice, Truth, Equity, are re­garded as conducible to the good of humane Society, and men are wise in their own matters.

4. Once more: Love, Kindness, Gentleness are very taking in the World, and our Religion excludeth them not, but recommendeth them to us, Rom. 5.7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet for a good man some would even dare to die. For a man of a rigid Innocency scarce any would die, but for a good and boun­tiful man some would even dare to die; the contrary is observed of the Iews, who had a bitter Zeal, 2 Thes. 2.15. They please not God, and are contrary to all men. Therefore, we should study to excel in those things that are good: To be good, should be our Constitution; and to do good, the business of our Lives.

Vse is, To press us to get and increase in this heavenly Wisdom, whereby we may get the favour of God and Men.

1. We must seek to get the favour of God above all things; which is the Life of our Lives, and the Joy of our Hearts, Psal. 30.5. In his favour is Life. And Psal. 4 6, 7. Lord, lift up the Light of thy Countenance: Thou hast put gladness into my Heart, more than in the time when their Corn, and wine increased. That should be our chief Care; Direction, preservation, Blessing do all depend upon it. The Favour of God is either Mercy, or Grace. Oh seek this, in the first place, that you may have the Love of God, and the comfortable effects of it, Rom. 2.29. Whose Praise is not of Men, but God.

2. Seek also the favour of Men: Let us be careful not to offend them, but seek their favour, and that both of the Good and Bad: The Good, that they may help you in the way to Heaven, and you may be edified by them; the Bad, Col. 4.5. Walk in Wisdom towards them that are without, redeeming the Time There is great Wisdom required in a Christians carriage towards the Carnal and Prophane, lest we scare them from Christ, or give them occasion to speak evil of Religion, 1 Tim. 5.14. Give no occasion to the Adversary to speak reproachfully. And 2 Cor. 6.3. Gi­ving no offence in any thing, that the Ministry be not blamed.

A Sermon on Philip. II.7.

‘But made himself of no Reputation.’

THe Apostle, to cure their Pride, which was the cause of their Divisions, urgeth Christs Example. His Lowliness and Humility is set forth by two things, terminus à quo, and ad quem, or the heighth of Elevation wherein he stood, the depth of Humi [...]iation to which he condescended. The former, ver. 6. the latter in the 7. and 8 verses.

1. The heighth wherein he stood, Verse 6. Who being in the form of God, thought it no robbery to be equal with God. That Phrase is to be regarded, [...]. Being in the form of God. By the form of God is meant the Divine Es­ [...]ence, as cloathed with Glory and Majesty. As the form of a Servant, is really a Servant; so his being in the form of God, sheweth that he was from all Eternity true God, adorned with Divine Splendor, Glory and Majesty. The other Phrase, [...]: He thought it no robbery to be equal with [Page 861] God, signified that this doth justly and naturally belong to him, and was not usur­ped by him. The Devils were thrown out of Heaven for usurping Divine Honour, 2 Pet. 2.4. God spared not the Angels that sinned, but cast them down to Hell, and de­livered them into Chains of Darkness, to be reserved unto Iudgment. And Iude 6. And the Angels, that kept not their first Estate, but left their own Habitation, he hath reserved to Everlasting Chains under Darkness, unto the Iudgment of the great Day. They were not contented with the place they were in, but would be Independant of themselves, Equal to God, by Usurpation and Robbery; and so instead of Angels became Devils. But Christ is not God by Usurpation, but God by Nature; He was not thrust down, but came down.

2. His Exinanition and Abasement. Which is, (1.) Generally set forth. (2) Par­ticulars are mentioned.

(1.) Generally, [...], He made himself of no Reputation; in the Text, [...], He humbled himself, ver. 8.

(2.) The Particulars are, His Incarnation, mean Life, and accursed Death. Let us stand a little, and consider this Condescention, by comparing the terms. That the Creator should stoop so low as to become a Creature, and go down from the form of God, to the form of a Servant, from Equality with God to Subjection to Men, from being Lord of all to a State of Obedience, and that Obedience carried on in the way of the most perfect self-denial, Obedient to the Death, and that Death cloathed with all the circumstances that might make it grievous, it was painful, ig­nominious, and accursed.

I shall insist only on the general Description of it, [...]. He made him­self of no Reputation, emptied himself, lessened himself, in the next verse, humbled himself.

Doct. That the Lord Iesus did for our sakes empty, lessen, and humble himself.

I shall open three things,

  • 1. How far Christ was lessened.
  • 2. That this was his own voluntary Act.
  • 3. That this was for our sakes.

I. How far Christ was lessened. It chiefly lieth in these two things,

  • 1. Obscuring his Godhead.
  • 2. Abatement of his Dignity.

1. His Godhead was obscured by the interposing vail of our Flesh. He did emp­ty himself of that Divine Glory, Splendour and Majesty, which before he had: Not by ceasing to be what he was, but by assuming something to himself which he was not before; viz. the Infirmity of the humane Nature, which did for a time hide his Divine Glory, so that little of it did appear, and that to some few only that narrow­ly observed him, Iohn 1.14. We beheld his Glory, the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father. To the generality it was otherwise, Isa. 53.2. He shall grow up be­fore him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground; he hath no form or come­liness, and when we shall see him, there is no Beauty that we should desire him. As the covering in a dark Lanthorn hideth the Light from shining forth; so did the Hu­mane Nature obscure his Divine Glory: For he assumed not this Nature, as it shall be in Heaven, perfectly Glorified; but as it is now since Sin entred into the World, cloathed with manifold Infirmities. He came in the form of a Servant, not of a Glorified Saint. The Apostle, Rom. 8.3. calleth it, The likeness of sinful Flesh; the Estate and Condition of his assumed flesh was exposed to all those Infirmities, which in us are the Punishment of Sin. Though he continued still Infinite, Eternal and Omnipotent, and in his greatest Abasement was still the Lord of Glory; yet his ex­ternal Habit and Appearance was that of a mean afflicted man; and the Divinity, though not separated, with-held its influence, to leave the Humane Nature, to suf­fer whatever the Humanity was capable of: As it exposed the Soul to desertion, so the Body to all manner of Sufferings, and Death it self.

2. His Dignity was lessened. And there was a Depression of the Glory of his former State. That which the Romans called capitis Diminutio, a lessening of [Page 862] State and Condition. The Eternal Word set himself at nought, lessened, and hum­bled himself from the Condition of being Lord of all, to that of a Subject and Ordi­nary Man, Gal. 4.4. But when the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a Woman, made under the Law. From a Judge of the World, he became a Party. It was a Condescention of God, to take notice of mans Misery, Psalm 113.6. Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven, and in the Earth: Much more to make a Party in it, and to be found among the miserable.

Three steps of Condescention, we may eminently take notice of.

1. That Christ, Who thought it no Robbery to be equal with God, is made less than God, Iohn 14.28. My Father is greater than I, compared with Iohn 10.30. I and my Father are one. As Mediator Incarnate, he undertook an Office designed him by God, and obeyed him in all things. They are one in Essence, yet the Father was greater than he; not as he was God, but Man and Mediatour, and in his pre­sent State of Humiliation. For he bringeth it there to prove, that by departing out of the World then, he should be exalted to a more glorious Estate, than that in which he was during his abode upon Earth, because the Vail should then be laid aside, and that Glory which he had with God before the World was made, should fully appear, Iohn 17.5. And now, Father, glorifie thou me with thine own self, with the Glory, which I had with thee before the World was.

2. That he was not only lesser than God, but lesser than the Angels, [...], Heb. 2.7. Thou madest him a little lower than the Angels, or for a little time, the time that he spent here on Earth. Man is Inferiour to an Angel as Man, in the Order of Being; much more as Mortal, for the Angels never die; therefore his very Incarnation, and liableness to Death was a great les­sening of his Dignity. Though the Incarnation of Christ was the Exaltation of our Nature, yet it was the Depression and Humiliation of the Son of God. God could stoop no lower than to become man, and man could be advanced no higher than to be united to God.

3. That in the Humane Nature he was depressed beyond the Ordinary Condition of Man. For he came in such a form and course of Life, as was beneath the ordi­nary rate of Mankind, Psal. 22.6. I am a worm, and no man, a reproach of men, and despised of the People. So Isa. 53.3. He was despised and rejected of men, a man of Sorrows and acquainted with griefs, and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised and we esteemed him not. As a vile and abominable Creature, both despised and rejected; scarce deemed worthy the Name of a man, or to have any converse and fellowship with them. It is in Hebr. [...] the leaving off of a man, as if we should say, the very list and fag-end of Mankind; so low and mean, that the Nature of man, can hardly descend lower, Mark 9.12. The Son of Man must suffer many things, and be set at nought; it is, [...], made nought worth, or no­thing. Thus did he appear in the meanest and most abject form of Mankind, not in any glorious Estate and Majesty. Survey the whole course of his Life, He was born of a Poor Virgin, and instead of a better place, laid in an Inn; which proba­bly being taken up by Persons of great Quality, he was laid in the basest place of the Inn, in a Manger. His Birth was revealed to Poor Shepherds, not to Em­perours and Kings, not to Caesar at Rome. Presently after his Birth, he was bani­shed together with his Mother into Egypt; and exposed to the Troubles and Toils of a long Journey, into a strange Countrey for refuge. Afterward, till he appea­red in his Ministry, we read little of him▪ His supposed Father a Carpenter, and he himself called so, Mark 6.3. Is not this the Carpenter? He made Yoaks and Ploughs, saith Iustin Martyr. Certainly it is probable, that as he submitted to other pa [...]ts of the Curse, so this, In the Sweat of thy Brows shalt thou eat thy Bread. In the course of his Ministry, he suffered many affronts and reproaches. Surely his Life was a Life of Sorrows, we find him begging Water when thirsty, Iohn 4.9. That a Fish payed Tribute for him, Mat. 17.27. He had little Money, and had no certain Residence and Place of abode, but lived by Contribution, Mat. 8.20. The Foxes have holes, and the Birds of the Air have Nests; but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his Head. At his Death, never was Child of God under so much Misery as Christ himself; His own Heavens, his own Father, his own Godhead, did hide their Face and Consolation from him; Gods wrath pressed the weight of Punish­ment, [Page 863] with the full Power of Justice, both upon his Soul and Body. Those for whom he died, despised him; He himself being emptied of all things which make men respected in the World, was depressed lower than any Man, and was as a Worm to be trod upon. He was made a matter of common talk and reproach in all Mens Mouths, condemned by the ruling part of the World, and set at nought by the basest of the People, derided and scorned in his most holy behaviour; his bitter sufferings made matter of Sport and Laughter, malice feeding it self with pleasure upon his pain and misery, and expressing it self with the basest signs of mocking, which disdain could devise, flouring at his saving doctrine, and insulting over him, as if he had neither been the Son of God nor an honest Man. And all this was counted little enough for satisfaction of Justice, exacting of him the due punishment of our sins.

II. That this was his own voluntary Act. He made himself of no Reputation. You may read that Men set him at nought, Act. 4.11. This is the Sto [...], which was set at nought of you Builders: nay we read, Heb. 2.7. Thou madest him a little lower than the Angels; It was an act of God himself. Yet on Christs part it was voluntary, undertaken for the Glory of God and the Good of Men. It was not imposed upon him by constraint, without his consent, or against his Will. An act of love, and an act of Obedience are truely consistent. A punishment is imposed upon us against our Will, but here was a voluntary susception of our burden; none of this was due to him upon his own account, but ours. It was no punishment for his self-exalting, but an act of gracious condescention. This appeareth in Scrip [...]ure two ways.

1. In that what he was to do and undergo was proposed to him, and he willingly accepted of the terms and conditions. When no kind of Sacrifices and Offerings were sufficient to take away sin, and save sinners, then he said, Lo! I come to do thy will, Heb. 10.6, 7. It was told him what it would cost him, if he would de­liver and save Man kind, all was written down in God's Book, that he must be made under the Law, take upon him the form of a Servant, make his Soul an offer­ing for sin: How did he like these conditions? I was not, saith he, rebellious, nei­ther turned away back, Isa. 50 5. No, he refused not the terms, but cheerfully submitted to them. I delight to do thy Will, O God. He delighted in the thoughts of it long ere it came about, Prov. 8.31. Rejoicing in the Habitable part of the Earth, and my delights were with the Sons of Men. And when it was to be actually done, he repented not.

2. The Scripture assigneth this work unto the love and condescention of Christ himself, as the next and immediate cause of his ingaging in it, and performance of it, Gal. 2.20. I live by the Faith of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me, Eph. 5.25, 26. Christ loved the Church, and gave himself for it, that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word, Rev. 1.5, 6. Vnto hi [...] that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood. The Apostle telleth us, 2 Cor. 8.9. Ye know the Grace of our Lord Iesus, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. He condescended to a poor and low condition, and suffered therein for our good, that we might be partakers of the riches of the Grace of God.

III. That this was for our sakes. Christ hath a double Relation. 1. As our Me­diator, Redeemer and Saviour. 2. As the pattern and example of holiness in our Nature. Both ways it was for our sakes.

1. As our Mediator. So he emptied himself, that we might be filled with all Grace. He was born of a Woman, that we might be born of God, Gal. 4.4, 5. When the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son made of a Woman, made under the Law, to redeem them that were under the Law, that we might receive the Adoption of Sons, 2 Cor. 5.21. He was made sin for us, that knew no sin, that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him. He was made a Curse, that we might have the blessing, Gal. 3.13, 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law, being made a Curse for Us; for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ, that we might re­ceive the promise of the Spirit through Faith. He was forsaken for a while, th [...]t we [Page 864] might be received for ever. And to speak to the very case, 2 Cor. 8.9. He was made poor for us, that we through his poverty might be rich. There are some things in the mediation of Christ which belong to Ministry, others to Authority. Those which belong to Ministry, as to be in the form of a Servant, and die, He must be a Man for that. Some things belong to Authority, as to bring us back to God, to make our peace with God, to convey the Spirit, to vanquish Satan, to raise the dead, to deliver us from Hell, to make us everlastingly blessed; he must be a God for that: But so, as first that which is necessary to be done by his Man-hood, be done for us; first the merit of his humiliation was to be interposed, before we could be acquainted with the power of his exaltation.

God took this way, partly because we were to be restored in a way contrary to that by which we fell. We fell by Pride, and we must be restored by humility. We would be as God, not in a way of blessed conformity, but cursed self-sufficiency. therefore to expiate this pride, God must become like Man, take our Nature and suffer in it. Once Man, in the pride of his Heart, attempted to be like God; and God by a Mystery of humility, became like Man, that he might bring Man into a near­er degree of likeness to God.

Partly, because the honour of his justice required it. Reconciliation supposeth satisfaction: for we are not at peace with God, till his justice be appeased. And the Spirit of God had not been sent, if God had not been at peace with us, for this is the token of his friendship. And till the Spirit be given to change both our Na­tures and Estate, we have no title to the pardon of sin and Eternal Life. Therefore the Merit of Christ's humiliation is at the bottom of all the good we expect from God.

Partly, because he delighteth to carry on our Salvation by contraries. Christ emptied himself to fill all things, became poor that we might be rich, brought life out of death; covered his glory, wherewith he would inrich the World, under shame and disgrace. In the same way that Christ purchased it, we obtain it: a Christian is tossed with Tempests, and yet the peace of God preserveth his Heart: He hath nothing, and yet hath all things; was disgraced in the World, and yet ap­proved of God. There was nothing stronger than Christs seeming weakness, in his lowest abasement he discovered the greatest power of his God-head: He satis­fied the Justice of God, overcame Death and his Fathers wrath, triumphed over Satan, crushed his Head when he bruised his Heel. The Apostle telleth us, 1 Cor. 1.25. The foolishness of God is wiser than Men, and the weakness of God is stronger than Men. [...]. The foolish part, and the weak part, that which in Mans opinion hath least Wisdom or strength in it. Nothing is such a glorious act of Wisdom and Power, as Salvation by Christ dying, Christ abased; as also to bring a Christian to Heaven by Afflictions rather than to suffer him to be prospe­rous in the World.

2 [...]y way of Pattern and Example. Christ that came to set open the way to Heaven, would also teach us the way to Heaven, not only by his Doctrine, but Example. Christ made himself of no reputation, and therefore we should be dead to the reputation and grandeur of the World, which is the great diversion and hin­derance to the Heavenly Life. The Apostle, when he bringeth this instance, he saith, Let the same mind be in you that was also in Christ Iesus, Phil. 2.5. This very thing is propounded to our imitation. The Son of God had wisdom to chuse, right to injoy, power to procure the best condition which the World affordeth; but yet he chose a mean state of life, subject to many afflictions and sorrows. Here I shall shew,

  • 1. The power of Christ's example in the general.
  • 2. What he teacheth us by emptying himself, or making himself of no reputa­tion.

1. All example hath an alluring power, or great force in moving; this is the example not of an equal, or inferiour, but of a great person, one far above us; This great person is Jesus Christ our Lord, the great Messenger of the God of Hea­ven who came to reclaim Mankind from their vain courses, and to instruct them in the way [...] Life.

His example is a perfect and unerring Pattern; for his Life is Religion exem­plified, a visible Commentary on God's Word. He came not only to restore us to [Page 865] God's favour by his merit, but to set us an example, 1 Cor. 11.1. Be ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ. Then you cannot err, if you follow Christ in his imitable actions.

2. It is an ingaging pattern. Christs submission to a duty should make it lovely to us. The Disciple is not above his Lord, nor the Servant above his Master: If I then you Lord and Master have washed your Feet, ye also ought to wash one ano­thers Feet, Iohn 13.14. Shall we decline to follow such a Leader? 1 Ioh. 2.6. He that saith, he abideth in him, ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. Alexan­der Conqueror of the World, atchieved most of his great exploits by his example; when hardly beset, he would make the first in every danger and desperate action: when his Army grew sluggish, as laden with spoils of their Enemies, he command­ed all his Carriages to be fired; and when they saw their King devote his rich treasures to the Flame, they could not murmur, if their mite and pittance were consumed also. If Christ had only taught us contempt of the World, and not given us an instance of it, his Doctrine would be less powerful.

3. It is an effectual pattern. The Spirit of Christ goeth along with it, as well as his Doctrine, 2 Cor. 3.18. We are changed into the same Image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. His steps drop fatness. He hath left a blessing behind, in all the way that he hath trodden before us, and sanctified it to us, that we may follow after him with comfort.

4. It is a very incouraging pattern. For he sympathizeth with us in all our diffi­culties, having intendered his own Heart by experience, Heb. 2.18. In that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. Heb. 4.15. We have not an High Priest, that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all points tempted like as we are. He knoweth the weak­nesses and reluctancies of humane Nature in our hardest duties, and will pity and pardon our infirmities.

5. The example of Christ will be Armour of Proof against all Temptations. The Apostle saith here, ver. 5. Let the same mind be in you, which was in Christ Iesus, And in 1 Pet 4.1. For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the Flesh, Arm your selves also with the same mind. If this mind be in you, temptations will have little force upon you.

2. What he teacheth us hereby.

1. Patience under all the indignities we undergo for God's sake, in the course of our Pilgrimage, 1 Pet. 2.21. It is said, Christ suffered for us, leaving us an ex­ample, that we should follow his steps, So Heb. 12.2. Looking to Iesus the Author and fi [...]isher of our Faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross, despising the shame. Let us be contented to be abased for him. He descended from Heaven to the Grave, as low as he could for us, therefore let us submit to any condition for his glory. Some that profess his name, will suffer nothing for him: If they may injoy him or his ways in peace and quietness, well and good; but if trouble arise for the Gospel's sake, immediately they fall off. The most, yea the best have a secret lothness and unwillingness to condescend to a condition of trou­ble and distress for the Gospel. Now to these I will but propound these three con­siderations.

1. If Christ had been unwilling to die for us, and suffer for us, if the same mind had been in Christ; what had been our estate and condition to all Eternity? with­out his sufferings, we should have suffered eternal misery. If you would not have Christ of another Mind, let the same Mind be in you.

2. We cannot lose for him as much as he hath done for us. 2 Cor. 8.9. Ye know the Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for our sakes he became poor, that we through his poverty might be rich.

3. We are gainers by him, if we part with all the World for his sake, Mark 10.29, 30. There is no Man that hath left House, or Brethren, or Sisters, or Father, or Mother, or Wife, or Children, or Lands, for my sake, and the Gospel; but he shall receive an hundred fold, now in this time Houses and Brethren, and Sisters, and Mothers, and Children, and Lands with Persecutions, and in the World to come Eternal Life. Oh then do not stand upon terms. The same Mind, or Spirit an­swerable to Christ, was that of David, 2 Sam. 6.22. I will be yet more vile than thus. Christ became vile for us, made himself of no reputation; and shall we be flout­ed [Page 866] out of our Religion? If he had disdained to indure grief and sorrows, and stood upon befitting terms, what had become of us?

2. Humility. We are far inferiour to Christ, and shall we stand so much upon our reputation? Mat. 11.29. Learn of me, for I am meek, and lowly in Heart: Learn of me, not to make Worlds, or work Miracles, but to be contented with the lowest place, the meanest service, to be any thing, and do any thing, to bring glory to God; and that not out of necessity, but choice, Mat. 20.28. Even as the Son of Man came not to be Ministred unto, but to Minister. It is brought to check aspiring, or affecting domination in the Church. They that love the preheminence, would be great and high, seem to dislike Christs proceeding; especially those that rend and tear all, to advance themselves, or to grow greater in the World. See that magnificent preface to the History of Christ's washing his Disciples Feet, Iohn 13.3. Iesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God. Poor Worms, that are but three degrees di­stant from dust and nothing, how do we stand upon our terms! Christ, when his own thoughts were most filled with his own glory, doth the meanest office. Sure­ly considering Christ's humility, we should no more over-value our selves, nor desire high esteem with others, nor affect preheminence, nor undervalue and de­spise others.

3. More exact obedience. Christs condescention was a special act of Grace and Love, but it was also a signal act of obedience. It is so called in the 8th verse, He humbled himself, and became obedient to death, even the death of the Cross. It was done in pursuance of the Fathers command, and elsewhere, Heb. 5.8, 9. Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience, by the things which he suffered. And being made perfect, he became the Author of Eternal Salvation unto all them that obey him. By the multiplicity of his sufferings he learned obedience: and the impression is according to the Stamp and Seal; Christ came to be the Leader of an obeying People.

4. Self-denial, as well as obedience. Preferring a publick Interest, the glory of God, and the good of Souls, before his own glory as God, and the Interests of that natural Life that he assumed, Rom. 15.3. Christ pleased not himself; and Iohn 12.27, 28. Now is my Soul troubled, and what shall I say? Father! save me from this hour, but for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorifie thy name. That was enough, if God was glorified. Every Christian should be thus affected, Phil. 1.20. That Christ may be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.

5 The last lesson is contempt of the World, and all the glory thereof. Christ teacheth us this lesson, by making himself of no reputation, two ways.

1. The example of his own choice. The Lord of Heaven and Earth despised and neglected the glory and riches of this World. He passed through the World, to sanctifie it as a place of service; but chose not pomp of living, nor the happiness of it, lest we should chuse it as our rest and portion. They are not of the World, as I am not of the World, Iohn 17.16. Those that are dearest unto God, must look by crosses and trials to be fitted for another World. If a Man say never so much for contempt of the World, yet live in the love of it, his saying is nothing. But Christ would be a pattern of his own doctrine. Contempt of the World is a lesson of great consequence, Salvation lieth upon it, 1 Iohn 2.15, 16, 17. Love not the World, neither the things that are in the World: if any Man love the World, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the World, the Lust of the Flesh, the Lust of the Eye, and the Pride of Life, is not of the Father, but is of the World. And the World passeth away, and the lust thereof, but he that doth the Will of God, abideth for ever. Whether we are high or low, full or kept bare, it concerneth us all to learn it. Though we flow in wealth, we should be as having nothing, and sit loose from the Creature. If we are poor, we must count grace a preferment, Jam. 1.9, 10. Let the brother of low degree rejoyce, in that he is exalted: But the rich, in that he is made low, because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. There is required of all an hearty preparation for, when they are not called to a patient enduring of afflictions for Christs Name, Phil. 4.12. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound, eve­ry where and in all things I am instructed, both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. This is of an hard digestion to a Natural Man. [Page 867] Now Christs example is a great help to us, to check our worldly desires; let us not affect greater eminency in the World than Christ had: And to check the vanity of fulness, or our carnal complacency, that it may not be a snare to us, 1 Tim. 5.6. The Woman that liveth in pleasure, is dead while she liveth. Christ was a Man of sorrows; do you Profess Christ, and yet are you addict­ed to vain pleasures, and not able to deny them.

2. As it is an argument to confirm us in the certainty of the happiness of the world to come. It were best to chuse the easiest life here, if we did not believe eternity, to live a life of pomp and ease: The troubles and miseries of the Godly have been counted a sure argument to confirm it, 1 Cor. 5.19. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. God would not make us miserable by our Duty. And, 2 Thes. 1.5. [...]. It is a manifest token of the righteous Iudgment of God. If the consideration of Godly mens sufferings in this world be of moment to such an inference; much more the sufferings of Christ, who was not only a man, good and innocent beyond example, instructing the Souls, curing the Bodies of so many men? but also the Son of God. His exaltation is a pledge of our happiness, and his humiliation an argument he is gone there as our fore-runner.

Application to the Sacrament. This Duty bindeth us, both to the medi­atory and moral consideration of Christs abasement.

1. The Mediatory consideration of Christs abasement. That we may grow in Faith and Love, we remember the Death and sufferings of the Lord Jesus for the increase of Faith and Love.

1. Faith. Here is the foundation laid of all our happiness and deliverance from sin and misery. Here is a merit and a price full enough to purchase all needful graces. He became Poor, that we might be Rich and not have a slender measure of grace, John 1.16. Of his fulness we all receive, and grace for grace. He was emptied, that we might be filled, Ephes. 4.10. He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all Heavens, that he might fill all things. And 1 Cor. 3. latter end. All things are yours, and ye are Christs, and Christ is Gods. John 10.10. I am come, that they might have Life, and that they might have it more abundantly. Tit. 3.5, 6. He saved us by the washing of Regene­ration and Renewing of the Holy Ghost; which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour. What may we not Promise our selves from God made man, made sin, made a curse for us? Surely a larger and plentiful measure of the gifts and graces of the Spirit.

2. His great Love to lost Sinners. For he made himself of no reputation for our sakes. Such was the unconceivable Love of our Lord Jesus Christ to the Souls of men, that he was willing to condescend to any condition for their good and Salvation. Some will do a kindness, so as themselves may not be the worse, nor the poorer, nor disgraced, nor adventure the displeasure of others: But Christ hath filled us by emptying himself, taken our nature and was subject to misery out of Love to the Salvation of lost Sinners. He did wil­lingly lay aside his Glory, which he had with the Father before the World was, to suffer in his Humane nature the utmost of misery and grief, which the malice of Men and Devils could inflict, and which seemed good to the Father to order and appoint for a satisfaction to provoked Justice. Quanto vilior tanto charior, Bernard. So much more vile as Christ was, so much dearer should he be to us.

2. Let us improve the moral consideration of Christs being a pattern and example to us. We feed upon Christ, that we may be like him. Other food is assimilated and changed into our Substance, but here we are changed into it, We who give up our names to Christ, must expect to injoy the fruits of his obedience, in the same steps wherein he walked before us. If we can contemn the World, be content to be of no reputation, that we may glorifie God, and finally save our souls; then are we like Christ. We come to arm our selves with the same mind which was in Jesus, to get above the the hopes and fears, pains and pleasures, honours and profits of the present World; [...]; Nothing in this World should be great to us. These things are transitory, soon convey­ed [Page 868] out of sight, the basest and vilest of men are capable of them, the most ge­nerous are above them. Therefore we should be weaning our hearts more and more from this World, and drawing them off to another World; for we pro­fess our selves to be followers of a poor Saviour.

A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii.3.

‘If any Man Love God, the same is known of him.’

THE Apostle is reasoning in the context against them that abused the know­ledge of their Liberty, by Christ to the offence and scandal of others; and sheweth that we ought to joyn Charity with our Knowledge of God. His Arguments are three.

1. Bare knowledge, without Charity is windy and pussing. The flesh may serve it self even of the knowledge of Divine Mysteries, as it giveth men occasion to be proud, and despise others; Knowledge puffeth up, but Charity edifieth, vers. 1.

2. That it is not knowledge, unless it be joyned with love? Otherwise it is only a talking after others by rote, not the effect of Divine Illumination, vers. 2. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. For the Spirit of Light and Life, is also a Spirit of Love. Bare know­ledge sufficeth, where the matter requireth no more: But Christianity is a practical effective knowledge, tending to make us good rather than learned: And therefore the profit of our knowledge is lost, it is as no knowledge, unless it produce Love. God never intended a Religion to try the sharpness of mens wits, but to draw their hearts to himself. As God can nei­ther be Loved, Obeyed, nor Trusted, without knowledge, for without know­ledge the heart is not good: So knowledge is not knowledge, unless we know him so as to love him, John 4.10. If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith unto thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked of him; and he would have given thee living Water. Know him so as to trust in him, Psal. 9.10. They that know thy name will put their trust in thee. Know him so as to please him and serve him, 1 John 2.4. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his Commandments, is a Lyar and the Truth is not in him.

3. God knoweth such as rightly know him, with a knowledge joyned with Love. He knoweth them, that is, doth acknowledge them for his Faithful Servants, as will be demonstrated by the effects. So in the Text, If any man love God, the same is known of him.

But in this Argument the Apostle seemeth to forget his purpose, and to alter the terms of the dispute in hand; for instead of Charity towards our neigh­bour, he puts in Love to God; and instead of our Knowledge of God, he puts in Gods Knowledge of us, and so seemeth to be carried besides his pur­pose.

I. Answer, No such matter, for he doth it with good Advice.

1. Though using our knowledge with Charity to our Neighbour, be the matter in question; yet loving our Neighbour is the fruit of our Love to God, and both these go together, 1 John 4.20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a Lyar; for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen; And they prove one the other, 1 John 5.1, 2. Every one that loveth him that begat, loveth also him that is begotten of him; by this we know that we love the Children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. So that it must be expounded thus, If any man [Page 869] love God, and consequently his neighbour for Gods sake. Therefore the master of the Sentences well defined Charity thus, Charitas est dilectio, qua dili­gitur deus propter se, & proximus propter Deum, vel in Deo. It is such a love, by which we love God for himself, and our Neighbour for Gods sake. We love them either for Gods command, or because of Gods Image in them, or with respect to his Glory, that we may not offend them, but gain them to God. And so the Apostle diverteth not from his scope, only puts the cause for the effect, love to God as productive of love to our Neigh­bour.

2. Neither is the Apostle besides his purpose in the latter clause: For Gods knowledge of us, is the cause of our knowledge of him, John 10.14. I know my sheep, and am known of mine. First he knoweth us, and then we know him. For Divine Illumination, or saving Knowledge, is the Fruit of his Love to the Elect; they are chosen by God, therefore taught of God, and he giveth us Grace to know, acknowledge, and love him.

Doct. They that know God, so as to love him in Sincerity, are known of God.

  • 1. What is this sincere love to God.
  • 2. How God is said to know such.
  • 3. The Reasons.

I. What is this Sincere Love to God? Here is, 1. An Object. 2. An Act. 3. The Qualification of the Act.

First, The Object is God. Who is considered. 1. As Amiable. 2. As Bene­ficial.

1. God is Amiable, for the Excellency of his Nature, and Glorious Attributes, as Infinite Wisdom, Goodness, and Power. Surely God is to be loved, not only for the goodness that floweth from him, but for the goodness that is in himself, as he is a lovely being. I prove it by these Arguments.

(1.) Love is founded in Estimation. Now the excellencies of God are the ground of our esteem. We value nothing but what we account excellent and glorious. Therefore the essential goodness of his Being, and his moral goodness, or his Holi­ness, have an influence on our Love, as well as his Benefits. These things are wor­thy of esteem in the Creature, and attract our Love; as in the Saints, Psal. 16.3. But to the Saints that are in the Earth, and to the Excellent, in whom is all my De­light, Psal. 15.4 In whose eyes a vile Person is contemned, but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. Why not in God and His Law? Psal. 119.140. Thy Word is very pure, therefore thy Servant loveth it.

(2.) We are not only to bless God, but to praise him, Psal. 145.10. All thy Works shall praise thee, O Lord! and thy Saints shall bless thee. Blessing relateth to his Benefits, Praise to his Excellencies. We bless him for what he is to us, we praise him for what he is in himself. Now, whether we bless him▪ or praise him; it is still to increase our love to him, and delight in him; for God is not affected with the flattery of empty Praises; yet this is an especial Duty, which is of use to you, as all other Duties are. It doth you good to consider him as an Infinite and Eternal Being, and of glorious and incomprehensible Majesty. It is pleasant and profitable to us, Psal. 135.3. Praise ye the Lord, for the Lord is good, sing Praises unto his Name, for it is pleasant.

(3.) A great Effect of Love is Imitation. We imitate what we love and delight in, as good; we take delight to transcribe it into our own manners, because we are affected with it, Eph. 5.1. Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear Children; in whatever he hath made amiable and lovely by his Example. Love doth imply such a value and esteem of God, that we count it our happiness to be like him; to be Merciful as he is Merciful, and Holy as he is Holy. We value it as a Perfection in God, and desire the Impression of it upon our own Hearts. It is the greatest de­monstration of Gods love to us, to make us like himself, 1 Iohn 3 2. Beloved now are we the Sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but this we know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him: for we shall see him as he is. It is the [Page 870] greatest Demonstration of our Love to God, to desire, and to endeavour after it. Psal. 17.15. As for me, I will behold thy face in Righteousness; I shall be satisfied, when I awake with thy likeness. Now like him we must be, not only in Benignity, but in Holiness and Purity.

2. God is Beneficial as he hath been good, or may be good to us.

1. In Creation. He made us out of nothing, after his own Image, Eccl. 12.1. Remember thy Creator in the days of thy Youth. We must remember him, so as to love him, please him, serve him. Verba notitiae connotant affectus: Words of Know­ledge import Affection. And in Youth, whilst the Prints of his Creating Bounty are fresh upon us. In age, we carry about the Fruits and Monuments of our unthank­fulness, that we have no more improved our Time and Strength for God. It is charged on Israel, Deut. 32.15. He forsook God which made him, and lightly esteem­ed the Rock of his Salvation. Many never think who made them, nor why; whose Creatures are we, who gave us all that we have? How can we look upon our Bo­dies without Thoughts of God, whose Workmanship it is? Or think of the Soul, without thinking of God, whose Image and Superscription it beareth? Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesars, and to God the things that are Gods, Matth. 22.21.

2. In Redemption, there is the truest Representation of the Goodness and Benig­nity of God, 1 Iohn 4.10. Herein is Love, not that we loved God, but that be loved us, and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins. Rom. 5.8. God commendeth his love towards us, in that while we were yet Sinners Christ died for us. God com­mendeth his love to us by these wonders of his Grace; and set it before our Eyes, that we must either Question the Truth, or else we cannot resist the force of this Love, 1 Iohn 4.19. We Love him, because he first loved us. God loveth first, best, and most.

3. The Mercies of daily Providence in sustaining our Being, Deut. 30.20. That thou mayest love the Lord thy God; and that thou mayest obey his Voice, and that thou mayest cleave to him, for he is thy Life, and the length of thy days. How thank­ful are we to him that restoreth the use of an Eye, or of decayed Limbs! Is nothing due to God, who preserveth all these things to us, yea continueth Life it self, and defendeth and protecteth us against all dangers, Psal. 31.23. O love the Lord, all ye his Saints; for the Lord preserveth the faithful, and plentifully rewardeth the proud Doer. Many times, when they have no friends to uphold them, God standeth by them, to preserve them against the Powers of Oppression. So he heareth Prayers, Psal. 116.1. I love the Lord, because he hath heard my Voice, and my Supplication. Every answer is a new ingagement, and new fuel to kindle this holy Fire. Surely his constant mindfulness of us, should induce us heartily to love God, and admire his goodness.

4 The Rewards of Grace, which are provided for them that love him. Many blessed Comforts and Supports here in the World, and the Happiness of the World to come, 1 Cor. 2.9. Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entred into the Heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 1 John 3.1, 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the Sons of God? Therefore the World knoweth us not, because it knew not him. Beloved, now are we the Sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. Thus is God propounded to us, as an object of our love, as amiable, and as bene­ficial. In short, to have Life, and being, and all kind of Benefits which may sweet­en Life; to be freed from Sin, which is the ground of all our trouble, and the wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible; to have our Natures sanctified and healed, and at length to be brought into that happy Estate, when we shall be brought nigh to God, and be made Companions of the Holy Angels, and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer, and our own Nature united to the Godhead, and have the great­est and nearest Intuition of God that we are capable of, and live in the fullest love to him, and delight in him: What can be said more?

Secondly, The Act, Love. Love to God is taken largely, or strictly.

1. Largely, for all the Duties of the upper Hemisphere of Religion, or first Ta­ble. As when Christ distinguisheth the Duties of the two Tables, into love to [Page 871] God, and love to our Neighbour, Mat. 22.37, 38, 39. Iesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine Heart, and with all thy Soul, and with all thy Mind. This is the first and great Commandment. And the second is like un­to it, Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self. So it is confounded with Faith, Repentance, new Obedience: for all Religion is but love acted. Faith is a lo­ving and thankful acceptance of Christ and his Grace. Repentance is a mourn­ing love, because of the wrongs done to our Beloved, and the loss accruing to our selves. Obedience is but pleasing Love. A Christian, if he fear, it is to offend him whom his Soul loveth: If he hope, it is to see and possess him who is the Joy and Delight of his Soul: If he rejoice, it is because he is united to him: If afflicted, it is because he is separated from him.

2. More strictly, it implieth that particular Grace which is distinct from Faith and Hope, 1 Cor. 13.13. And now abideth Faith, Hope, Charity, these three, but the greatest of these is Charity. Which, because of it's various Operations, is di­versly spoken of in Scripture. (1.) Sometimes as a seeking and desiring Love. (2.) Sometimes as a complacential and delighting Love. (3.) Sometimes as the Love of gratitude, or returning Love.

(1.) Sometimes it is put in Scripture for that which is properly called a desiring, seeking Love. Which is our great Duty in this Life, because here we are in viâ, in the way to home, in an Estate of imperfect Fruition: therefore our love mostly venteth it self by desires, or by an earnest seeking after God. This Love is deside­rium unionis, a desire of his Presence, or an affection of Union. It is often set forth in Scripture, Psal. 42.1. As the Hart panteth after the water Brooks, so panteth my Soul after thee, O God! Psal 63.1. O God, thou art my God, early will I seek thee, my Soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee. So Psal. 84.2. My Soul longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord; my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God. It noteth such vehement Affections, as left an Impression upon the Bo­dy. So Isa. 26.9. With my Soul have I desired thee in the night, yea with my Spirit within me will I seek thee right early. Thus do the Saints express their desires to en­joy God and his Grace. Now,

1. This desire is acted towards his sanctifying Grace and Spirit, called an hun­gering and thirsting after Righteousness, Mat. 5.6. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness, for they shall be filled. Or the Comfort and effect of Or­dinances and Holy Duties, that we may get more of God and Holiness into their Hearts, 1 Pet. 2.2. As new born Babes, desire the sincere Milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby. My Soul longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord, my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God, Psal. 84.2. Not the formality of an Ordinance, but to see thy Power and thy Glory, so as I have seen thee in the Sanctu­ary, Psal. 63.2. They would not go from God without him. The sanctifying Spirit is the sure pledge of Gods love; and they do so earnestly desire to be like God in Purity and Holiness, that they are instant and assiduous in calling upon God, and using all Holy means whereby they may obtain more of his Spirit. This doth shew us most of God himself, for we know his Love by his Spirit; and doth most help us to love him, Prov. 4 7. Wisdom is the principal thing, therefore get Wisdom, and with all thy getting get Vnderstanding. Wealth▪ Honour and secular Learning, or whatever serveth the Interest of the Flesh may be an Hinderance and Impedi­ment in the ascending of our Hearts and Minds to God. These things often keep us from God, and allure us to please the Flesh; but saving Grace, as it immediate­ly cometh from God, so it carrieth us to him.

2. The perpetual Vision of God hereafter, Phil. 1.23. I am in a streight betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is far better. 2. Cor. 5.6, 8. Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body, we are absent from the Lord: We are Confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body, and to be present with the Lord. They have a great natural Love to the Body, and would not be uncloathed; but this natural Love is overcome by an higher love, the longings of their Soul after the Lord; so that they groan, and wait, and in the mean time, endeavour to make it sure that they shall be accepted of the Lord into this blessed Estate; all which is comprized in this desiring and seeking Love.

(2.) There is the Complacential and Delighting Love. Divines use to distinguish of a two fold Love, Love of Benevolence, and Love of Complacency. Love of Be­nevolence [Page 872] is desiring the Felicity of another; Love of Complacency is the pleased­ness of the Soul in a suitable good. Apply this to the Love of God to us, he loveth us both these ways. Amore benevolentiae, with a Love of Benevolence; or good will, Iohn 3.16. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth him, should not perish, but have Everlasting Life. And Amore complacentiae, with a Love of Complacency, or Delight, Zeph 3.17. The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is Mighty, he will save, he will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his Love, he will joy over thee with singing. Prov. 11.20. They that are of a froward Heart, are Abomination to the Lord; but such as are upright in their way are his delight. And Prov. 12.22. Lying Lips are Abomination to the Lord, but they that deal truly are his Delight. But now the Question is, whether one or both of these be compatible with our Love to God. With the Love of Delight, certainly we may, and should love him, Psal. 16.6, 7. The lines are fallen unto me in plea­sant places, yea I have a goodly Heritage. I will bless the Lord, who hath given me Counsel, my reins also instruct me in the Night season. But as to the Love of Bene­volence, he is above our Injuries and Benefits, and needeth nothing from us to add to his Felicity; unless improperly, when we desire his Glory, and the advancement of his Kingdom and Interest in the World. But there is no scruple as to the Love of Complacency, Psal. 37.4. Delight thy self in the Lord, and he shall give thee the desires of thine Heart. There is a Joy and Pleasure of Mind in thinking of him, Psal. 104.34. My Meditation of him shall be sweet. I will be glad in the Lord. Much more in enjoying of him in part here, Psal. 4.6, 7. Lord! lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us. Thou hast put gladness in my Heart, more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine increased. But most of all in our full Enjoyment of him, Psal. 16.11. Thou wilt shew me the path of Life, in thy presence is fulness of joy, at thy right hand there are Pleasures for evermore. The Soul is well pleased in God, as an all-sufficient Portion. It is good to observe what puts gladness into our Hearts; Joy in Heaven is our Everlasting Portion; but there is Joy by the way, as we are going thither.

(3.) The returning Love, or the Love of gratitude or thankfulness, 1 Ioh. 4.19. We love him, because he first loved us. 2 Cor. 5.14. The love of Christ constraineth us. As fire begetteth fire, or as the Echo returneth what it receiveth. It is a Re­flection, a Reverberation, or a beating back of Gods own beam upon himself. Thus we love God, as willing to be reconciled to us in Christ; so as we devote our selves to his Service, Will, and Honour, to serve him with all our Power, and to use all our Mercies for his Glory. We Consecrate our selves to him, Rom. 12.1. I beseech you therefore, Brethren, by the Mercies of God, that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice, Holy, Acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable Service. We use our selves for him, 1 Cor. 6.20. Ye are bought with a price; therefore glorifie God in your Body, and in your Spirit, which are Gods.

Thirdly, The Qualification of the Act, If we sincerely love him. The Sincerity of our Love to God, is seen in two things, (1.) The Eminency of the degree. (2.) The Genuine and proper Effect. Both together discover the Sincerity of Love.

1. For the Degree. God must be loved above all, so as he may have no Rival and Competitour in the Soul, Psal. 73.25. Whom have I in Heaven but thee? and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee? There is a partial, half Love to God, when a greater Love is to other things. This cannot be consistent with Sin­cerity: for then Religion will be an Underling, and Gods Interest least minded. Our Lord telleth us, Mat. 10.37. He that loveth Father or Mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth Son or Daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. If any thing be nearer and dearer to us than God, and any advantages we expect from men be preferred before our Duty to him; we are no way fit for Christs service, or qualified for our Duty to him; because these worldly Interests will soon draw us to some unbecoming Practice or Action contrary to our Fidelity to him. Therefore the Saints are ever liberal in professing how much they value his favour, above all things, Psal. 63.3. Thy loving kindness is better than Life. There is nothing so comfortable in this World, that we should prefer before the feel­ing, or the hope of feeling of God's Love to us.

[Page 873]2. The genuine and proper effect of this love, which is a ready obeying of his Will; or making it our chief care to please God, and keep his commandments, Iohn 14 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me, and 1 Iohn 5.3. This is the love of God that we keep his Commandments. Our love is a love of duty, as God's love is a love of bounty: for it is not the love of a superiour to an inferiour or equal; but like the love of a Wife to a Husband, of Children to Parents, of Subjects to their benign Lord; all which Relations infer a du­tiful subjection on our part.

II. What it is to be known of God?

In Scripture, 1. It importeth his Eternal Election before all time, Rom. 8.29. Whom he did foreknow, he also did praedestinate. 2 Tim. 2.19. The foundation of the Lord standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are his. God's love made inquisition for us, whilst as yet we lay in the confused heap of nothing, and singled us out from the rest of the corrupted Mass of Mankind. And so it may make a good sense here; Whosoever loveth God, is known of God: He did not prevent God, but God prevented him, knew him and loved him long before he knew and loved God.

2. His gracious conversion in time. So God is said to know us, when he calleth us to Faith in Christ, Gal. 4.9. But now after that ye have known God, or rather were known of God. That is, after ye were converted to Christ, or rather preven­ted by God. In an unconverted estate, God taketh no notice or knowledge of us, so as to be familiar with us, or communicate any saving blessings to us. There­fore to be known of God, is to receive special mercy from him, as a consequent of our former election: Our sins stopped not the current of his Love and Mercy to us; but he first gave us being, then gave us grace. He maketh that amiable which he is pleased to set his love upon, and doth esteem us for what he puts into us; [...], Eph. 1.6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved.

3. His particular notice of them in the course of his providence.

This, 1. before conversion, with respect to his elective love, Ier. 1.5. Before I formed thee in the belly, I knew thee and before thou camest forth out of the Womb I sanctified thee. Noting Gods Eternal designation of him to the office of a Prophet, to which he at length called him: before he was bred or born, God set him apart for this work, and had him in mind, and took special notice of him as one to be thus imployed. So God said of Moses, Exod. 33.12. I knew thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight, in a special and particular manner; so Gal. 1.15. It pleased God, who separated me from my Mothers Womb, and called me by his grace. He dateth God's care from that time, because the decree began then to take place; this Child is a vessel of Mercy, to be imployed in an especial manner for God's Glory. Now this is common to all the Faithful. Christ calleth his Sheep by name, Iohn 11.3. He knoweth all his Flock particularly, their names and num­ber, by head and poll, even to the meanest of God's Creatures that belong to his Election, and seeketh them out in all the places of their dispersion; and hath a spe­cial care of them, that they may not die in their unregeneracy.

2. After Conversion God taketh notice of their persons and conditions. He hath a special affection to them, and care of them, Psal. 1.6. The Lord knoweth the Way of the Righteous, but the way of the ungodly shall perish; that is, he seeth and beholdeth them with Mercy, he knoweth their persons, and knoweth their necessi­ties and streights, Mat. 6.32. Your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. Who wanteth food, raiment, protection and deliverance; his busi­ness in Heaven is to order his providence for their good. 2 Chron. 16.9. The Eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole Earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them, whose Heart is perfect towards him. Not always to give them such things as they desire, but to turn all for good, Rom. 8.28. All things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.

4. The intimate familiarity that is between God and them in Holy Ordinances, and the whole course of their conversations. They know God, and God knoweth them, and there is much familiar intercourse between them, 1 Iohn 1.7. If we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the [Page 874] Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. In holy duties none have cause to say, Isa. 40.27. My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God, he doth nothing in my case. It is a sad thing to come to an empty Ordinance: Cain was sensible of this, and affected with it, his countenance fell, when God testified not of his gifts, Gen. 4.6. Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? God threatneth it, Hos. 5.6. They shall go with their Flocks, and with their Herds, to seek the Lord: but they shall not find him, he hath withdrawn himself from them. And executed it upon Saul, 1 Sam. 28.6. And when Saul enqui­red of the Lord, the Lord answered him not, neither by Dreams, nor by Vrim, nor by Prophets. They are the Shell of Ordinances, but not the Kernel.

5. At the last day they shall be known, and owned, Rev. 3.5. He that over­cometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment, and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his An­gels. Christ will own him, and present him before God, This is one of mine. Others shall be discovered, how great a name soever they have born in the Church, Mat. 7.23. I never knew you, depart from me ye that work iniquity. Oh how sad is that!

III. Reasons.

1. This is like God's knowledge of himself, and of us.

1. Of himself. God's whole happiness consists in knowing and loving himself, and having infinite contentment in his own nature. Surely then our happiness consists in knowing and loving God.

2. Of Us. The knowledge, whereby God knoweth us that we are his, is not a bare and barren knowledge; but accompanied with love and care, and blessing: so likewise our knowledge ought to be, we must know as we are known, 1 Cor. 13.12. In Heaven we shall know him perfectly, and come to a full communion and con­junction with him; here in some measure. Thus the Scripture compareth God's knowledge of us with our knowledge of God. God's knowing of us is operative, never without effect: therefore our knowledge of him should be lively, saving, and effectual.

2. This knowledge is like the knowledge of Heaven. Faith and imperfect Love here, answereth to Vision and compleat Love there. The sight and Love of God is our felicity in Heaven, therefore it should be our business on Earth: for here we do but train up our selves for a more perfect estate, and Christ would make our work and reward suit. To see God and love him, is our business now, and it is our happiness hereafter: Here we follow the light of Faith, there the light of Glory. The understanding must see the truth it believeth, and the will possess the good it loveth. He that seeketh God, is happy; and he that perfectly loveth him, cannot be miserable. There we have no other imployment, than to behold and love God. The Divine Essence would be a Torment to the Blessed, if the Understanding transmitted it not to their Will.

3. God rewardeth love with love, Prov. 8.17. I love them that love me. And Iohn 14.21. He that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him. And those whom he loveth, he will not be unmindful of, for he knoweth them.

4. None know God so much as they that love him. For the affection sharpen­eth judgment. Therefore the pure in Heart shall see God, Mat. 5.8. Blessed are the pure in Heart, for they shall see God. As being purified from the dregs of sin, and having their minds cleansed.

5. Till we refer all that we know and believe to the true practice of the love of God, we are not sincere, 1 Cor. 13.1, 2, 3. Though I speak with the Tongues of Men and Angels, and have not Charity, I am become as sounding Brass, or a tinkling Cym­bal. And though I have the gift of Prophesie, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all Faith, so that I could remove Mountains, and have no Charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not Charity, it profiteth me nothing. A Man may be burnt in the flames, and yet not at all acceptable to God; Dive into all mysteries of Religion, yet not be affected with them; cast out Devils, yet be cast out among Devils; give his goods to the poor, yet have his Soul full of [Page 875] vain-glory; speak eloquently, and accurately of God and Christ, yet not have his Heart subdued to God. Yet a Man cannot have Charity, and be upon ill terms with Christ, all that love him are beloved of him.

Vse 1. is of Exhortation, to join with your Knowledge of God Love to God.

Motives 1. From the reward and benefit. Is it not a great Mercy to be known of God, and to be approved in the sentence of his Word? Gal. 5.6. In Christ Ie­sus, neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but Faith which work­eth by love. To be chosen, accepted, and avouched, to be his peculiar people, 1 Cor. 16.22. If any man love not the Lord Iesus Christ, let him be Anathema Mara­natha, compared with Eph. 6.24. Grace be with all them that love our Lord Iesus Christ in sincerity. To be owned in his Ordinances. The great feast of the Gospel is prepared for such, 1 Cor. 2.9. Eye hath not seen, nor Ear heard, neither have entered into the Heart of Man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. To be regarded in his Providence above all the dwellers on Earth, Psal. 56.8. Thou tellest my wandrings: put thou my tears into thy Bottle, are they not in thy book? Though they seem base and vile in the Eyes of Men, can scarce cleanse themselves, yet they are accepted of God. Our friends will not know us in adversity, and the rich will not know the poor; yet God knoweth them, and owneth them, how despicable soever they be, Psal. 34.6. This poor Man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. God's approbation is more worth, than the approbation of all the World, 2 Cor. 10.18. Not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth. And at the last day, when every Man shall receive his final doom and sentence, they shall be admited to glory, Iam. 1.12. Blessed is the Man that indureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the Crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him, Jam. 2.5. Hath not God chosen the poor of this World, rich in Faith, and Heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?

2. From the duty.

1. There is no true knowledge else. We do but talk like Parrots of God and Christ, though with never so much subtilty and accuracy, till we love him, Iud. 16.15. How canst thou say I love thee, when thy Heart is not with me? Rom. 2.20. An Instructer of the foolish, a Teacher of Babes, which hast the form of knowledge, and of the truth in the Law, 2 Tim. 3.5. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof.

2. The design of the Scripture, is to teach us the holy art of loving God. It is a book written of love, wherein is recommended the love of God to us, in Crea­tion, Providence, Redemption, and final glorification; that by hearing, reading, me­ditating therein, there may be begotten in us love to God again, 1 Tim. 1.5. The end of the Commandment is Charity, out of a pure Heart, and of a good Conscience, and of Faith unfeigned.

3. The love of Christ is the vigour and life of all that grace, that is wrought in us by the Spirit, 2 Tim. 1.7. God hath not given us the Spirit of Fear, but of Power, of Love, and of a sound Mind.

4. The whole work of a Christian is a work of Love, to love God, and be like to him, Deut. 10.12. What doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy Heart, and all thy Soul? A Christian is rewarded as a Lover, rather than as a Servant, not as doing work, but as doing work out of love.

Vse 2. Examination. Do we know God so as to love him? Many will say, God forbid we should live else, if we do not love God. But do you indeed love him? Christ puts Peter to the question thrice, Iohn 21.15, 16, 17. Iesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon Son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? &c. Others, on the other side, will say, how can we know that we love God? Burning fire cannot be hidden, do what you can, you cannot conceal it. If you really love any person, there will not need many signs to discern it: No, you will bewray it on all occa­sions, [Page 876] by looks, speeches, gestures, thoughts, and endeavours to please. Or if you love things, will not a covetous Man bewray his love of Money, an ambitious Man his love of honour, a voluptuous Man his delight in pleasures? Let him con­ceal it if he can. But it is not love, but the sincerity of love, that is so difficult to be found out. Well then, that is known partly by the degree, partly by the pro­per effect.

1. By the degree, If you love God, you will love him above all. All things must give way to his Love, Psal. 63.3. Because thy loving kindness is better than life, my Lips shall praise thee. You will be content to do and suffer any thing, rather than displease God, and lose his favour: for that is your all. But alas, how far are we from the love of God, who are so addicted to self-love, and carnal desires, and governed by the relishes of the Flesh, and intangled in Earthly and Worldly things! Can we adhere to him in time of danger and temptation?

2. By the proper effect, which is obedience, doing his Will, seeking his Glory, promoting his Interest. Many think it is love, if they keep solemn feasts in his memory, seem to be very devout at certain set times, at Christmass and Easter: No, it is a constant respect in those that profess his name, and an obedience to his commands. Others think they love him, If they languish after comforts; No, ready obedience is all. Then Love hath done its work, 1 Iohn 2.5. Who so keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: Hereby know we that we are in him.

Vse 3. Direction to us in the Lords Supper. Let us rouse up our selves in this duty, this holy and mystical Supper, which Christ, departing out of the World, ordained to be a memorial of his Death and Passion. 1. Reasons why we should now express our Love. 2. How we should exercise love in this duty.

1. Why.

1. Because his death flowed from his love, Gal. 2.20. Who loved me, and gave himself for me. Eph. 5.2. Walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us, an offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour, Rev. 1.5. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood. And therefore we never felt the principal effect of this duty, unless we find this love inkindled in us, we do not observe it as we ought.

2. Because his intent is to convey and apply his love to us. It is applied out­wardly by the Word and Sacraments, inwardly by his Spirit, Rom. 5.5. The Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us. And the Bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the Life of the World, John 6.51. It is given in pretium, in pabulum, for price, and for food. His Blood which was shed for our Redemption, now is poured out for our refection, to chear our Souls, that eating his Flesh, and drinking his Blood, we may become one Spirit, and he may live in us, and we in him, and that nothing may separate us from his love. All the dainties here set before us, taste and savour of nothing but love: Our Meat is seasoned with love, and our drink is squeezed into our Cup out of the Wine-press of Love. And God intendeth union, Cant. 2.4. He brought me to the banqueting House, and his Banner over me was Love. Christ conducteth his Spouse in state to the solemn participation of his benefits, and receiveth her with a Banner or Canopy. This Banner is displayed in the Gospel, the whole doctrine of which is to shew us the love of our Saviour towards mankind; but then in the Sacrament we are brought into the house of Wine, we come to taste of the satisfy­ing and comfortable blessings which are to be found in Christ.

3. If we do not bring love with us, we shall not be welcome to God; for he that loveth God, is known of him. Others are not owned in an ordinance, but dismissed as they came. God will not fail the loving Soul.

2. How we should exercise love in this duty.

1. In ardent desires of Christ's benefits. We can neither live nor die without him, therefore we must desire his Grace, his Righteousness and Spirit, Luk. 1.53. He hath filled the hungry with good things, Psal. 27.4. One thing have I desired of [Page 877] the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the House of the Lord, all the days of my Life, to behold the Beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his Temple.

2. In an holy joy and rejoicing in him, Cant. 1.4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee. Christ hath a special way of communicating the sense of his love to a Be­liever: Now when we are admitted to what we long for, we must express our gra­titude.

3. We must not restrain the benefit to the act of receiving; no, our future pro­fit is to be regarded, that for the time to come we may live to no other purpose in the World, but to obey and honour Christ, even at the dearest rates. We must from henceforth live as those that are the Lords, 2 Cor. 5.15. And that he died for all, that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.

A Sermon on Psalm Lxxxiv.10.

‘For a day in thy Courts is better than a thousand: I had ra­ther be a door-keeper in the House of my God, than to dwell in the Tents of wickedness.’

IN these words is set forth David's esteem of the Ordinances, and Means of Grace.

Here is (1.) A general Proposition, A day in thy Courts is better than a thousand. (2.) A particular Application to the Man of God's own Judgment and Sentiment in the case, I had rather be a door-keeper in the House of my God, than dwell in the Tents of wickedness. The one sets forth the excellency of the thing it self; the other David's, and, in his Person, every godly man's sense and opinion of it. Things may incomparably differ, yet every one hath not the Eyes to see it. In the general Proposition, the comparison is made with any earthly thing whatsoever: In the particular Application to David, with the pleasures of sin. Both must be considered.

In the general Proposition, A day in thy Courts is better than a thousand; i. e. a day or hour spent in thy Worship, is better than a thousand spent among worldlings, and about worldly business. Eternal things, and all things conducing thereunto, must be preferred before temporal; and communion with God above all the pomp and glory of the most splendid worldly condition.

But then in the particular Application, temporal things are considered as en­joyed with sin; as also Heb. 11.25. Chusing rather to suffer affliction with the People of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season. However, there you may ob­serve, (1.) God's worst, I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of my God. (2.) Sin's best, Than dwell in the Tents of wickedness. Where observe,

I. The Terms, in which one Condition is opposed to the other.

1. On the one side, The meanest, lowest Office about God is mentioned, to be a Door-keeper, or, as the Hebrew signifieth, to sit at the Threshold. A phrase often used to express the Office of the Levites, or Sons of Corah, who were keepers of the Gates or Thresholds of the Tabernacle, 1 Chron. 9.19. and therefore called Porters, vers. 17. And to these was this Psalm committed; for the Title saith, it was a Psalm for the Sons of Korah; and to encourage them in their Office, David useth such an expres­sion, He had rather be in the meanest condition, wherein he might daily worship God.

2. On the other side, here was dwelling in the Tents of wickedness; that is, in the stateliest Habitations of the Great ones of the World, wherein wickedness reigneth. Possibly he alludeth to the wild Arabians, who lived by prey; and lived in Tents, which were black without, and rich within. Therefore the Church is compared [Page 878] to Tents of Kedar, Cant. 1.5. I am black, but comely, as the Tents of Kedar; as else­where he saith, God is more glorious and excellent than the Mountains of Prey, Psal. 76.4. Preferring God's strength above theirs that dwelt in the Mountains, and lurked there for Prey. And this suiteth with his condition, who in his exile from the Temple, was forced to live as a wild Kedaren, or Ishmaelite, Psal. 120.5. Woe is me that I sojourn in Mesech, that I dwell in the Tents of Kedar; meaning the Arabian Tents; the barbarous People of Arabia, that were called Scenitae; for their manner of living; he then resembled them.

II. Observe, how the Terms are framed to suit the preference intended.

1. On the one side, here is sitting at the Threshold; on the other side, dwelling in the Tents. He had distinguished before, the Travellers to the House of God, and the Dwellers in the House of God, vers. 4. &c. Here a day in God's Courts; and a per­petual service in God's House. The lowest degree and place about God is more honourable, for one day, though they die the next, as Kimchi, than to have a per­petual abode in the Tents of wickedness.

2. He calleth the one the House of God, the other but a Tent; to shew the stabi­lity of their estate, who live in Communion with God; and the uncertainty of their Happiness, who are strangers to him; they live but in a Tent, a moveable Ha­bitation.

3. He calleth the one the House of my God, as challenging an interest in him: And so the place of his Presence, Power and Habitation, being the more dear to him; as every thing that relateth to God is made precious for his sake. But he calleth the other Tents of wickedness: There was great wealth, but nothing but pro­faneness and corruption. Well then! you see that David speaketh as a man that had a mind to prefer the one before the other. One day in God's Courts: Not in Atriis suis Coelestibus, in his Court of Heaven, as some of the Antients would carry it; but here in his Church. A few hours spent with God, were more than the longest life without him.

Doct. 1. That God's People have a great value, and an high esteem for his Ordinances. 2. They do not only value them, but value them, and esteem them above other things.

1. The esteem and value they have for his Ordinances simply considered. This is a reason of the Context; why there was such longing desire on his own part; such earnest pressing forward on the Peoples part, who came up to worship at Ierusalem: For a day in thy Courts, &c.

Reasons of it.

1. Nature, or a spiritual instinct. All Creatures naturally desire to preserve that life which they have; and therefore, by a natural propension, run thither, from whence they received it. Meer instinct, without instruction, carrieth the brute Creatures to the Teats of their Dams: And every effect looketh to the cause, to re­ceive from it its last perfection. Trees that receive life from the Earth and the Sun, send forth their Branches to receive the Sun, and spread their Roots into the Earth, which brought them forth. Fishes will not live out of the Water that breedeth them. Chickens are no sooner out of the shell, but they shroud themselves under the Feathers of the Hen, by whom they were at first hatched. The little Lamb runneth to the Dam's Teat, though there be a thousand Sheep of the same Wooll and Colour; as if it said, Here I received that which I have, and here will I seek that which I want. By such a native inbred desire do the Saints run to God, to seek a supply of strength and nourishment, 1 Pet. 2.2. [...], As New born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby. Young Chil­dren are not taught to suck: The young born Child runneth to the Dug, not by instruction, but instinct; Iam. 1.18, 19. Of his own will begat he us by the Word of Truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits of his Creatures. Wherefore my beloved Bre­thren, let every man be swift to hear. The same thing that teacheth the young Lambs to suck, or new born Babes to draw the Dug, or the Chicken to seek a cherishing under the Dam's wings; the same thing teacheth the Children of God to prize the Ordinances. The cause is inbred appetite; not persuasion and discourse, but in­clination. Grace is called a New Nature, which hath an appetite joyned with it after its proper supplies.

[Page 879]2. The next cause of this value and esteem is experience. They find it so sweet, that they long for more; 1 Pet. 2.2, 3. As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby; if so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. Certainly, a man that hath had any taste of Communion with God, will desire a fuller measure; as by tasting of excellent meats, our appetite to them is not cloy­ed, but the more provoked. Carnal men do not know what it is to enjoy God in his Ordinances, and therefore they do not long for them: They never tasted the sweetness of the Word, nor of God's Love in Christ. David says, Psal. 19.10. The Statutes of the Lord are more to be desired than Gold, yea than much fine Gold, sweeter also than the Honey, or the Honey-comb. The Children of God find more true pleasure in the Ordinances of God, than in all things in the World. What is the reason, that to carnal men they are but as dry chips, burdensom exercises, melan­choly interruptions; but to the other nothing so sweet; more pleasurable than the richest and choicest sensualities, that are most eagerly pursued and gustfully en­joyed by us. The reason is given in the 11th verse; Moreover by them is thy Ser­vant warned, and in keeping them there is great reward. There we come to learn wisdom against our spiritual dangers; and there we learn the way of godliness and obedience, which, besides it own sweetness, heapeth upon us the richest rewards, as having the promises of this life, and that which is to come. He commendeth the Word from his own experience: He had felt the effects and good use of it in his own heart; he had his broken heart bound up. They find that Christ doth heal their Souls, remove their anguish, sanctifie their Natures, give them the promised help in Temptations, warn them of sins and snares, relieve them in distress, bridle their corruptions. So Psal. 63.1, 2. O God, thou art my God, early will I seek thee; my Soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee; in a dry and thirsty Land, where no Water is: To see thy Power and thy Glory, so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary. He that once hath had a sight of God, and a taste of God, would not be long out of his company. He compareth his desire of Communion with God, with hunger and thirst; and maketh it greater than the hunger and thirst which men suffer in a dry Wilderness, where there is no refreshment to be had. He had seen God, and would fain see him again; the remembrance of the pleasures of the Sanctuary re­vived his desires. So that, besides Nature, there is Experience.

3. There is yet a third Cause, and that is Necessity. We should take delight in the Means of Grace, and Ordinances of God, though we stood in no need of them; because they carry such a suitableness with the New Nature, and because they are means to exhibit more of God to us. But our Imperfection is great, and this is the only way to get it supplied. Decays are very incident to us, and how else shall they be prevented? 1 Thes. 5 19▪ 20. Quench not the Spirit: Despise not Prophesying. Our spiritual vigour is soon quenched, our spiritual strength soon abated, our spiritual gust and delight soon lost, if once we despise Ordinances. Every Grace when it is wrought, needeth support and increase: There is something lacking to Faith, and something lacking to Love, and something lacking to Knowledge: And if that which is lacking be not supplied, we shall lose what is wrought in us. For it fareth with a man going to Heaven, as it doth wi [...]h a man rowing against the stream; if he doth not go forward, he goeth backward. Surely, they that are acquainted with the spiritual life, cannot live without Ordinances. Painted Fire needeth no fuel; but true Fire will go out, unless it be fed and maintained. Where-ever there is life, because of the depastion of the natural heat upon the natural moisture, though the stomach be never so full for the present, yet anon they will be hungry again. So because of the constant Combate between the Flesh and the Spirit, Divine Love, and Carnal Concupiscence; where-ever there is spiritual life, there is a necessity it should be fed with new supplies of Grace, ministred by the Ordinances. An hungry Con­science must have satisfaction.

4. Utility and Profit. That maketh the Children of God value the Ordinances; they get more here in one day, than they get in the World in a thousand. A man may moil in the World all the days of his life, and what gets he? Many times his labour for his pains; Psal. 127.2. It is in vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows. The Lord doth justly punish the painfulness of some, who toil like Infidels in the use of means, with a sad disappointment: They work their hearts out, and nothing cometh of it: Whereas those who have God's blessing, thrive in­sensibly, [Page 880] and are very prosperous. But put case they have the World at Will, what will it profit them when they come to die? Iob 27.8. What is the hope of the Hy­pocrite, though he hath gained, when God taketh away his Soul? They have a sad bar­gain of it, who have spent all their days in heaping up wealth; and have hunted for that which they shall never waste: Or if they wallow in sensual Felicity, yet it must be left at length. But now by the Ordinances men get God for their Portion: And he is an Everlasting Portion; they are a means to help us to the Fruition of God, Prov. 8.34, 35. Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my Gates, wait­ing at the Posts of my doors: for whoso findeth me, findeth Life, and shall obtain fa­vour of the Lord. Spiritual Wisdom is more than all Worldly Riches, and to find Christ is to find Life. Now this is obtained by waiting at his Gates, and at the Posts of his doors; that is, by a daily attendance upon the means of Grace.

2. Point. That God's People do not only value and esteem his Ordinances; but they value and esteem them above all Worldly things. We have given you some Rea­sons of their Respect to Ordinances, simply Considered; now Comparatively. For it is not enough to constitute us Religious, that we have some Respect for God, his Ways, and Ordinances; when we have a greater Respect for other things, to be a little for God, and more for the World. No, it must be your great business to wait upon God, and to redeem time for spiritual Uses; counting an hour spent with him to be your sweetest time, and the meanest Service about him to be your greatest pre­ferment; and to injoy his love, is more than to injoy the greatest Treasures in the World.

Reasons.

I. Worldly things cannot give out so much of God to us, as the Ordinances do; and therefore they are incomparably better than any earthly things whatsoever.

1. They give out more of God for the present, than any earthly thing can. We taste God in the Creatures, they are sanctified to the Heirs of Promise, 1 Tim. 4.4, 5. Every Creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanks­giving. For it is sanctified by the Word of God and Prayer. They are a Glass, wherein to see our Creators Goodness, and Wisdom, and Power. But the Creatures, besides their Spiritual use, have a natural use, to maintain the present Life. But the Ordinances have wholly a Spiritual use. The Creatures, and earthly Comforts which we injoy, do not so immediately tend to the Glory of God: Their immediate use is to Comfort man, during his Pilgrimage, and to inable him to serve God; but Ultimately, and Terminatively they tend to the Glory of God. Though man be not to use them meerly for himself, and to sacrifice them to his own Will and Plea­sure, or to satisfie his own fleshly Mind; yet their natural use is for his Comfort, and to inable him to serve God. But there is more of God discovered in the Ordi­nances, than in the Creatures, and they do more immediately tend to God.

2. These are the means of our Eternal Felicity. Earthly things are given us as an Invitation, Spiritual things as an Evidence. Earthly things are not given us in the first place, but as an Additional supply, Mat. 6.33. Seek ye first the King­dom of God, and his Righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. Wisdom is good, with an Inheritance, Eccl. 7.11. Well then, surely Ordinances, if we have the effect of them, are a more blessed evidence of Gods favour, Psal. 65.4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy Court; we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy Ho­ly Temple. By this means God pursueth his Eternal Love, and bringeth us to Eter­nal Glory and Blessedness. One beam of the Light of Gods Countenance is more worth than all the World, what then is the Eternal injoyment of God? Now the Ordinances are a means to this end, to bring us to the Everlasting Fruition of God, Psal. 73.25. Whom have I in Heaven but thee? and there is none upon Earth, that I desire besides thee.

II. Reason. God is not loved, unless he be loved with a Transcendant, Superla­tive Love: And this must proportionably descend upon other things, as they relate to God; for every thing is good, according to it's Vicinity and nearness to the chief­est good, and last end. There is a four-fold rank of good things. The first is, of [Page 881] that which is loved and desired only for it self, and for no other, and all other things for its sake: So God only is good. The second rank is of those things that are desired for themselves, and the sake of some other thing also; as Knowledge, Grace and Vertue. The third rank is of those good things, which are meerly desired for some other goods sake; as the supplies of the outward Life, Estate, and the like; in order to service, these may be desired. The fourth rank is of those things, which are evil in themselves, and good only by accident, in order to some greater good, which may be procured by them; as War, to make way for a lasting Quiet and Peace; the cutting off an Arm or Leg, to preserve the rest of the Body; burn­ing the Harvest, to starve an Enemy. In a Theological Consideration, Afflictions have this use; which are not things to be desired and chosen, but endured and suffe­red, when sent by the wise God for our good. Well now! a Christian should love all things according to their value; and as they approach nearer to his last end and chief good: He valueth all things, as they more or less let out God to him, the nearer means more than the remote subservient helps. Thus he delighteth in the Ordinances more than the Creatures, because the Ordinances discover more of God, and exhibite more of God to him: He valueth Graces more than Ordinances; because by the Graces of the Spirit he is brought into more Con­formity to God, and Communion with him, than by the bare formality of a Duty. And he delighteth in Jesus Christ more than in Created Graces, as being by him nearer to God, and God nearer to us. Here is the method and order of our value and esteem then; First God, next Christ as Mediatour, next the Graces of the Spi­rit, next the Ordinances, next the Creatures and Comforts of this Life.

3. A Godly mans Judgment is rectified about the difference between things spiri­tual and temporal, Prov. 23.4. Labour not to be rich, cease from thine own Wisdom. 1 Cor 2.12. We have received, not the Spirit of the World, but the Spirit which is of God, that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Psal. 16.7. I will bless the Lord, who hath given me Counsel, my Reins also instruct me in the night season. He counteth that Condition be [...], wherein he may be most serviceable to God, and best helped to Heaven. The natural understanding valueth all things by the Interest of the Flesh, for it looketh only to present things, 'tis the Spirit of the World. But one to whom God hath given Counsel, he is of another temper, seeth things by another light, and liveth to another end and scope. His End enlightneth him, and the Spirit of God enlightneth him. The Spirit sheweth him the reality and worth of Heavenly things, Eph. 1.17, 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Fa­ther of Glory, may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of him. The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being enlightned▪ that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling, and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints. There is no Prospect of the other World by the light of a natural Spirit, but by Faith, 2 Pet. 1.9. He that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off. A meer natura [...] man acteth at little a higher rate than a Beast: A Beast seeth things before him, tasts what is comfortable to his Senses, is guided by Fancy and Appetite: But the Spirit of Faith maketh a Man live as in the sight of God, and under a sense of another World. His end enlightneth him, for Mat. 6.22. The light of the Body is the Eye; if thine Eye be single, thy whole Body shall be full of Light. When a man hath fixed his end, he will the sooner understand his way. Finis est mensura mediorum. The End is the measure of the means. A good end and scope inlightneth and governeth a man in his whole course. As a Man's end is, so he judgeth of Happiness and Misery. If a Mans end be to live well in the World, then Happy are the People that are in such a Case: If his end be to enjoy God, then Happy is the People whose God is the Lord, Psal. 144.15. It is a blessed opportunity to be waiting upon him. So he judgeth of Li­berty and Bondage: If his end be to please God, then Corruption is his Yoak; if to please the Flesh, Duty is his Yoak. So he judgeth of Wisdom and Folly: A car­nal man counteth himself wise, when he has made a good Bargain, then he applau­deth himself, Psal 10.3. The wicked boasteth of his Hearts desire, and blesseth the co­vetous, whom the Lord abhorreth. The Godly Man then counteth himself wise, when he has redeemed time for spiritual uses, Eph. 5.15, 16. Not as Fools, but as Wise, redeeming the time, because the days are evil. And the Eunuch when he was instru­cted by Philip, went on his way rejoicing, Acts 8 39.

[Page 882] Vse. 1. If these things be so▪ then it informeth us how chearfully we should pass through our Sabbath Duties, Isa. 58.13. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy Day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the Holy of the Lord honourable, and shalt Honour him, not doing thine own work, nor finding thine own Pleasure, nor speaking thine own Words, &c. It followeth naturally from the Point in hand: for if a day in Gods house be better than a thousand elsewhere, then a Christian should be in his Element, when he is wholly at leisure for God, His Sabbath time should not hang upon his hands, nor should he count this day as a melancholy Interruption. Few are of this Spirit, they are out of their course, Amos 8.5. When will the Sabbath be gone, that we may set forth Wheat? They are weary of Sacred Meetings, and long to have them over, that they might follow their gain, and satisfie their worldly Humour. They make the World and their Gain their great Errand, and look upon Attendance upon God as a matter by the by, and therefore are soon weary of it.

Vse. II. Let us reflect the Light of this Truth upon our own Hearts; have we this love and affection to the means of Grace? If we profess it, the Truth of it is best known to God; but in some measure it should be known to our selves also, if we would take Comfort in it. Therefore let us a little state it.

1. This Affection and Respect to Ordinances, is to them as pure; to those meet­ings where God is sincerely and purely worshipped, As new born Babes desire, [...], the sincere Milk of the Word, 1 Pet. 2.2. The new Nature is sui­ted to Gods Institutions. As the puking Infant, when he sucketh a Stranger, doth in Effect say, this is not my Mothers Milk. Christ is there, where he is worshipped in his own way, Mat. 28.20. Teaching them all things whatsoever I have command­ed you, and lo, I am with you alway even unto the end of the World. The Church hath nothing to do about ordaining or instituting, but only about ordering the na­tural circumstances of Worship.

2. It is not the empty formality, which the Saints prize, but meeting with God, Psal. 81.1, 2. How amiable are thy Tabernacles, O Lord of Hosts! my Soul longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord; my Heart and my flesh cryeth out for the living God. The Prophane blind world neither careth for the Duty, nor for God in the Duty; the formal hypocritical part of the World is for the outward Du­ty, and rests satisfied with the bare Ordinance; but the sincere Christian would meet with God there. They do not only serve him, but seek him, to find God in the means, and his lively operation upon their Hearts; and therefore God would not go from [...], without him, Gen. 32.26. I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. They must have somewhat of God; this is what they long for, some new warmth, and comfort, and quickening.

3. Those Ordinances are prized, where many of the Servants of God meet to­gether. It is comfortable to injoy God in secret, such duties are rewarded with an open blessing, Mat. 6.6. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and shut thy Door, and Pray unto thy Father, which is in secret, and thy Father, which seeth in secret will reward thee openly. But here it is Gods Court. David could thus injoy God in the Wilderness, Psal. 42.4. I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the House of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with the mul­titude that kept holy day. It is a comfort certainly to meet with our everlasting companions, joining in Consort with them, and beginning our everlasting work. Gods people have but one Spirit, one Divine nature, are led by the same principles, rules and ends; have the same hopes, desires, and joys. To have multitudes of these joining with us, in lifting up the same God, in the same solemn worship, praying together, hearing together, sitting down at the same table, and glorifying the same God and Father, with the same Heart and Mouth, Acts. 1.14. These all continued with one accord in Prayer, and supplication, Psal. 22.22. In the midst of the Congregation will I praise thee. And ver. 25. My praise shall be of thee in the great Congregation. I will pay my vows before them that fear him.

4. It must be to the Ordinances, though under reproach, disgrace, persecution, Heb. 11.26. Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the Treasures in Egypt. Though the Service of God expose us to the lowest and most painful con­dition [Page 883] of Life, as a Door-keeper, if joined with any measure of Communion with God, 2 Sam. 6.22. I will be yet more vile than thus. It is better to suffer afflicti­on with the people of God, than to injoy the most easie, sumptuous, and plenti­ful condition of Life with wicked Men. Few are content to serve a poor Christ.

5. It is a constant affection, not for a pang. Herod [...], heard John Bap­tist gladly, Mark 6.20. and Iohn 5.35. He was a burning and a shining light, and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light, for a season, while Ordinances are novel things, or during some qualm of Conscience; But it is from a constant in­bred appetite, common to all the Saints.

6. This value and esteem must vent it self by a strong desire, Psal. 42.1, 2. As the Hart panteth after the Water Brooks, so panteth my Soul after thee, O God. My Soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God? The lively Believer doth earnestly, and above all other things, seek after com­munion with God, Psal. 27.4. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my Life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his Temple. There were other things which David might desire; but this one thing was his Heart set upon, that he might live in constant communion with God. Not to be setled in his Regal Throne, which he sought not yet to be; but to injoy that transcendant pleasure of conversing daily and frequently with God: And the Spirit worketh uniformly in the Saints.

7. The end of our attendance on Ordinances must be Gods Glory, and our own profit. God's Glory, Psal. 27.4. To behold the beauty of God. God is infinitely worthy of all honour and praise from his Creatures; Love to God hath an influence on it, Psal. 26.8. Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy House, and the place where thine honour dwelleth. Our profit, 1 Pet 2.2. As new born Babes, desire the sincere Milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby, that we may have some increase of light and life, Psal. 84.7. They go from strength to strength, every one in Sion appeareth be­fore God.

Sermon I. on Luke Xix.10.

‘For the Son of Man is come to seek, and to save that which was lost.’

THIS is given as a reason, why Christ came to invite himself to Zaccheus his House, who was a Publican, we find ver. 7. the people murmured, saying, that he was gone to be a Guest with a Man that is a sinner. Christ defendeth his pra­ctice by his Commission, or the errand for which he came into the World, For the Son of Man, &c.

In which words,

1. The Person, or the character by which he was described; the Son of Man. Christ is called so, not to deny his Godhead; but to express the verity of his humane nature, and that he was of our Stock and Linage. He might have been true Man, though he had not come of Adam, but his Humane Nature had been framed out of the Dust of the Ground, as Adam's was, or created out of nothing, but he that san­ctifieth and they that are sanctified are of one: For which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren, Heb. 2.11. He would be of the Mass and Stock with us.

2. His Work; He is come to seek, and to save. The first word, to seek, sheweth his diligence, he leaveth no place unsought where his hidden ones are: the second word, to save, sheweth his sufficiency of Merit and Power; both shew his kindness and good will to mankind, to recover us out of our lapsed estate.

[Page 884]3. The object of this Grace and Favour, that which was lost. The object of Christ's Salvation is Man lost and undone.

Doct. That the great end and business of Christ's coming, is to seek and save that which is lost.

Here I shall enquire two things by way of explication.

  • 1. In what sense we are said to be lost?
  • 2. How Christ cometh to seek and save such?

I. In what sense we are said to be lost; two ways, really and indeed, or in our own sense and apprehension.

1. Really, and indeed; so we are lost to God and lost to our selves. As to God, he hath no Glory, Love, and Service from us, and so is deprived and robbed of the honour of his Creation. The Father in the Parable, by whom God is resembled, saith, Luke 15.24. This my Son was lost, and is found. Lost as to themselves, so they are said to be lost, as they are out of the way to true Happiness, and as they are in the way to everlasting Destruction. In the former respect we are compared to lost Sheep, who when they are once out of the way, know not how to find it again, Psal. 14.3. They are all gone aside. And Isa. 53.6. All we like Sheep have gone astray. Swine, and other Creatures, if they wander all day, will easily find the way home again; but we are gone astray like Sheep. Domini! errare per me potui, redire non potui. Lord! I have wandred of my self, but I cannot return of my self. In the second respect, as they are in the way to destruction, so we are compared to the lost Son, who undid himself, and wasted his substance with riotous living, Luk. 15.13. So we are lost by reason of Original Sin, or the corruption introduced by A­dam's first sin, Hereditarily derived to us from our first parents, Psal. 51.5. Behold! I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my Mother conceive me. And also by reason of actual sins, whereby we involve our selves more and more in the wrath and curse of God, Eph. 2.1, 2. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins. Wherein in times past ye walked, according to the course of this World, according to the Prince of the power of the Air, the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of disobedience. And v. 3. We were by nature the Children of wrath even as others. Take one distinction more; Some are lost totally, and others totally and finally too. All men in their natural estate, whether they be sensible, or insensible of it, are lost totally; Isa. 53.6. All we like Sheep have gone astray, not one excepted: The Elect, though for the present they are totally lost, yet they are not final­ly lost. But those that still continue in their impenitency and unbelief, are both totally and finally lost, justly given over, and designed to everlasting Perdition, and Destruction. In which sense Iudas is called the Son of Perdi­tion, John 17.12. Those which thou hast given me, I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the Son of Perdition, unbelief persisted in is a sign of Perdition. There­fore the Apostle saith, 2 Cor. 4.3. If our Gospel be hid, it is hid to those that are lost. Well then! such as refuse the Gospel are in an actual state of perdition, and while they continue to repel, and refuse the benefit of the Gospel, there is no hope of them. Thus we are really and indeed lost.

2. Some are lost and undone in their own sense and feeling. All by reason of sin are in a lost state, but some are apprehensive of it; when the Soul is made sen­sible of its utter perishing condition, and fear of its aggravated punishment by rea­son of actual sin; as the lost Son apprehended his perishing for want of Bread. Luk. 15.17. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my Fathers have Bread enough, and to spare, and I perish with hunger? Thus would Christ represent the sensible sinner, that is apprehensive of his condition. Now such a sense is necessary, to prepare us for a more broken-hearted, and thankful acceptance of the Grace of the Gospel.

1. Because the Scripture speaketh of an awakening before Conversion, Eph. 5.14. Awake, thou that sleepest! and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. While we are asleep, we are neither sensible of our misery, nor care for our remedy, but please our selves with Dreams and Fancies; but when a Man's Conscience doth rouse him up out of the sleep of sin, and awaken him to some sight and sense of his [Page 885] miserable condition, he is in a good measure prepared to hearken to the offers of the Gospel, and to be af [...]ected with, and entertain the Grace of Christ, so Psal. 22.27. All the Nations of the Earth shall remember and turn to the Lord; first remember, then turn. They are like Men sleeping and distracted before, they do not consider whence they are, what they are doing, whither they are going, what shall be­come of them to all Eternity.

2. Till we are sensible of our lost estate, we have not that trouble for sin, that hunger and thirst for Grace, which the Scripture expresseth every where in the calls and invitations of the Gospel, As Mat. 9.12, 13. The whole need not the Physician, but they that are sick, I came not to call the Righteous, but Sinners to Repentance. And Mat. 11.28. Come unto me all you that are weary, and heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Isa. 55.1. Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the Waters. Heb. 6.18. Who have fled for refuge, to lay hold of the hope set before us. They that are Heart-whole, will not value the Spiritual Physician; neither will they that feel not their load, care for offers of ease; None will prize Bread, but the hungry; nor come to the Waters, but the thirsty; nor make haste to the City of refuge, but those that see an Avenger of Blood at their Heels. Or to devest these things of their Metaphor; sin unseen grieveth not; that which the Eye seeth not, the Heart rueth not, it is the hungry Conscience, that cannot be satisfied without Christ's renewing and reconciling Grace; 'Tis the Curse driveth us to the promise, and the Tribunal of God's Justice, to the Throne of Grace; One Covenant to another. None do with such sighs and groans mourn, and wait in the use of Means, till they obtain Mercy, as those who have a sight and sense of their lost estate, or their sad and miserable case by nature.

3. It appeareth by the Types, the deliverance of the Children of Israel out of Egypt and Babylon, which figured our restauration by Christ. Now God would not deliver his people out of Egypt, till they sighed and groaned out of the anguish of their Spirits, for their cruel bondage, Exod. 3.7. I have surely seen the afflicti­on of my people, which are in Egypt▪ and have heard their cry by reason of their Task-masters, for I know their sorrows: So God delivered them not out of their Capti­vity of Babylon, till they were sensible of their being ready to perish under it, Ezek. 37.11. Behold they say, our Bones are dried, and our hope is lost, we are cut off for our parts. Now the great truth figured hereby is our perishing condition under the captivity of Sin, before the Spirit of Life entereth into us.

4. By experience it appeareth, that Christ is not valued, nor his Grace so high­ly prized, till Men have a sensible awakening knowledge of their own misery, and lost estate by reason of sin. When sin is sin indeed, then grace is grace indeed, and Christ is Christ indeed: if Men have a superficial sense of sin, they have a su­perficial Faith in Christ. The slight person doth the work of an Age in a breath; We are all sinners, but God is merciful, Christ died for sinners, and there is an end both of their Law and Gospel Work. If Men have a Doctrinal and Speculative knowledge of sin, they have also a Doctrinal Opinionative Faith in Christ. Always according to our sense of the disease, so is our carriage about the cure and remedy. It must needs be so, for God by the one will advance the other, that where sin aboun­deth, Grace might much more abound, Rom. 5.26. that is, rather in our sense and feeling, than in our practice. So that one wounded for sin, will more earnestly look after a cure. Others may dispute for the Gospel, but they feel not the com­fort of it. Well then! I have proved to you, that every Man is in a lost condition sensible or insensible of it. And that we ought to have a deep sense of this upon our Hearts, to count our selves lost and undone, that we may be more prepared and fit­ted to entertain the Offers and Calls of the Gospel, and prize our Redeemer's Grace.

II. In what sense Christ is said to seek and save such. Here is a double work, seeking, and saving.

1. What is his seeking? It implieth,

1. His pity to us in our lost estate, and providing means for us, in that he doth not leave us to our wandrings, or our own Hearts Counsels, but taketh care that we be brought back again to God, Iohn 10.16. Other Sheep have I, which are not of this fold, them also I must bring, and they shall hear my Voice. It is spoken of his care to bring in his own among the Gentiles, he will in due time convert, and bring [Page 886] in all that belong to the Election of Grace: Christ hath not only a care of those that are already brought in, but of those who are yet to be brought in; they are his Sheep, though yet unconverted, in respect of his Eternal Purpose; and his heart is upon them, when they little think of him, and his love to them. So the Lord Jesus appeared in the Vision to Paul, Acts 18.10. Fear not, I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee; for I have much people in this City. He doth not say, there are much people, Corinth was a populous City, and 'tis good casting out the Net, where there are store of Fish; but I have much people; it is not meant of those Corinthians, that were already converted to God, for at that time there were few or none, for all those at Corinth that were converted, were converted by Paul, 1 Cor. 4.15. Though ye have ten thousand Instructers in Christ, yet have ye not many Fathers; for in Christ Iesus I have begotten you through the Gospel. Or if some few were already converted, Paul was not afraid of them. But there are much people, viz. who were Elected by God Redeemed by Christ, though yet wallowing in their sins, such as these he findeth out in their wandrings.

2. His seeking implieth his diligence, and pains to reduce them, Luke 15.4. What man of you, having an hundred Sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the Wilderness, and seeketh after that which was lost, till he find it. It requireth time and pains to find them, and gain their consent. A lost Soul is not so easily re­covered, and reduced from his straying; there is many a warning slighted, many a conviction smothered, and tenders of Grace made in vain, till they are taken in their month; Isa. 65.2. I have spread out my hands all the day long unto a rebellious People, as requiring Audience.

I evidence this two ways.

I. Christ is said to seek after us by his Word and Spirit.

1. By his Word, he cometh as a Teacher from Heaven, to recall sinners from their wandrings. At first he came in person; I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to Repentance, Matth. 9.13. Besides his giving Repentance as Prince and Lord of the renewed estate, or dispenser of the Grace of the Gospel, there is his calling to Re­pentance; and Christ was very painful in it, going up and down, and seeking all occasions to bring home poor Creatures to God. Thus he was now calling home to God Zaccheus a Publican, so the Woman of Samaria, when he was faint and hungry; Iohn 4. and verse 34. He telleth her, His meat was to do the will of him that sent him, and to finish his work. To seek and save lost Souls was meat and drink to Christ. So still he doth send Ministers, giving them gifts, and inspiriting them with a Zeal for God's Glory, and compassion over Souls, that with all meekness they may instruct those that oppose themselves, if peradventure God will give them Repentance to the acknowledging of the Truth, &c. 2 Tim. 2.25, 2 [...]. Now these are to be instant in season, and out of season, 2 Tim. 4.2. As the Woman lighted a Candle to seek her lost Groat; Luke 15.8. So Christ causeth the Candlestick of the Church to be furnish­ed with burning and shining Lights, men of Prudence, Zeal, and Holiness, and Compassion over Souls, that he may at length gain on a People. And indeed Christ never lights a Candle, but he hath some lost Groat to seek.

2. By his Spirit, striving against, and overcoming the obstinacy and contradi­ction of our Souls. By his Call in the Word he inviteth us to Holiness, but by his powerful Grace he inclineth us. Man is averse from God, he resists not only ex­ternal offers, but internal motions, till by his invincible Grace he changeth our hearts, and so in the day of his power we become a willing people; Psal. 110.3. Thy people are willing in the day of thy power. It is the good Shepherd, that bringeth home the Sheep upon his own shoulders, rejoycing, Luke 15.5.

II. This seeking is absolutely necessary; if he did not seek them, they would ne­ver seek him. It is our great duty to seek after God; the Scripture calleth for it every where; Isa. 55.6. Seek ye the Lord, while he may be found; call upon him, while he is near. By the motions of his Spirit, he urgeth us thereunto; Psal. 27.8. When thou saidst, Seek ye my face. The course of his Providence inviteth us; both Af­flictions, Hosea 5.15. In their afflictions they will seek me early; and Mercies, Acts 17.27, 28. That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us. For in him we live, and move, and have our being. And his People are described to be a Generation of them that seek him, Psal. 24.6. Yet if Christ had not by his preventing Grace sought us, we could ne­ver [Page 887] seek after him; Isa. 65.1. I am found of them that sought me not. I prevented their seeking of me, by sending, and seeking after mine own first. Christ begin­eth with us first; 1 Iohn 4.19. We love him, because he first loved us. He chuseth us, before we chuse him; Iohn 15.16. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you. He seeketh us first, before we seek him; for we are fugitives and exiles, our hearts are averse from God, and there is a legal exclusion in the way. Sweetly Bernard to this purpose, Nemo te quaerere potest, nisi qui prius invenerit; vis inveniri ut quaeraris, quaere ut inveniaris; potes quidem inveniri, non tamen praeveniri. God will be sought, that he may be found, and found, that he may be sought; we cannot seek him till we find him; we may return to him, but we cannot prevent him; for he pitied our misery, and sought us, when we had neither mind, nor heart to seek him.

2. To save them. Two ways is Christ a Saviour, Merito, & Efficacia, by Merit, and by Power. We are sometimes said to be saved by his Death, and sometimes to be saved by his Life; Rom. 5.10. If when we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life. There is the Merit of his Humiliation, and the Efficacy and Power of his Exalta­tion: He procureth Salvation for us by his meritorious Satisfaction, and then ap­plieth it to us by his effectual and invincible Power.

Here I shall do two things.

  • 1. I shall shew why it is so.
  • 2. I shall prove that this was Christ's great end and business.

First; Why it is so.

1. With respect to the Parties concerned. In saving lost Creatures, Christ hath to do with three Parties, God, Man, and Satan. (1.) With God. God's Wrath was to be pacified by the Blood of his Cross; Col. 1.20. Having made Peace through the Blood of his Cross, by him to reconcile all things to himself. His Blood was to be shed on Earth, and represented and pleaded in Heaven. Now thus he came to save us, that is, to die for us, and give his life a ransom for many here upon Earth, Matth. 20.28. The Son of Man is come not to be ministred unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. In Heaven it is represented, Heb. 9.24. For Christ is not entred into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true, but into Heaven it self, now to appear in the presence of God for us. (2.) The next party is Man, who is to be saved, who is guilty, and unholy. His guilt is removed by Christ's substituting himself in Man's stead, and bearing his sins. But Man by a foolish ob­stinacy is apt to turn the back upon his own Mercies, so that there needeth the effi­cacy of the Spirit of Christ to gain his Consent, as well as the Merit, and Mediato­rial Sacrifice of Christ to reconcile him to God. We are so prepossessed with a false Happiness, and biassed by sinful inclinations; so indisposed for the waiting for, and receiving of the offered Mercy in that humble and submissive way, wherein God will dispense it, that unless Christ save us by a strong hand, we are not likely to be the better for the tender of the Gospel to us; Iohn 6.44. No man can come unto me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him. And verse 65. No man can come to me, except it were given him of my Father. And Iohn 5.40. Ye will not come unto me that you might have life. So that as we are deservedly cut off by the Law, so al­so we are become morally impotent, and averse to the undeserved, free and gracious tenders of the Gospel; and having wilfully pulled upon our selves just Misery, we do obstinately reject free Mercy tendred to us upon the terms of the Gospel. We are lost before, unless Christ satisfie the Old Covenant, and we are lost again, unless he qualifie us for the priviledges of the Gospel. And as the Gospel transcends the Law, so our disobedience to the Gospel doth so far exceed in evil our disobedience to the Law; so that we are doubly lost, utterly lost, unless Christ help us. (3.) With Satan, who is a Tempter and an Accuser; As an Accuser, not a Whis­perer, but [...], Accuser, Rev. 12.10. For the Accuser of the Brethren is cast down, which accused them before God day and night. And [...] an Adversary, 1 Pet. 5.8. Because your Adversary the Devil, like a roaring Lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. As a Tempter, by the baits of the World he doth sollicit and entice our flesh to a rebellion against God; his assaults are daily, and assiduous, and the baits presented are pleasing to our flesh. So that to begin an Interest for God, or to keep it alive, and maintain it in our selves, the Divine Power is necessary. As to begin it, Col. 1.13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and translated us [Page 888] into the Kingdom of his dear Son; Luke 11.21, 22. When a strong man armed keepeth his Palace, his goods are in peace; But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his Armour, wherein he trusted, and divideth the spoil. So to maintain and keep it still alive, 1 Pet. 1.5. Who are kept by the Power of God, through Faith unto Salvation; 1 John 4.4. Ye are of God, little Children, and have overcome them, because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the World. Nothing else, nothing less can do it than the Power of Christ.

2. With respect to the parts of Salvation. There is Redemption, and Conver­sion, the one by way of Impetration, the other by way of Application. It's not enough that we are redeemed, that is done without us upon the Cross, but we must also be converted, that is real Redemption applied to us. We must again re­cover God's Favour and Image; his Image was first lost, and then his Favour: So is our recovery; first we recover his Image, Titus 3.5. He hath saved us by the washing of Regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost: That is, put us into the way of Salvation. Sanctification is spoken of as a principal branch of our Salva­tion; Matth. 1.21. Thou shalt call his Name Iesus, for he shall save his people from their sins; he hath his Name and Office for that use. And then recovering the Image of God, we also recover his Favour, are adopted into his Family, are justified and freed from the guilt of sin; Eph. 2.8. By Grace ye are saved, through Faith, and that not of your selves, it is the gift of God.

3. With respect to Eternal Salvation, which is the result of all, that is to say, it is the effect of Christ's Merit, and of our Regeneration; for in Regeneration that life is begun in us, which is perfected in Heaven: With respect to our Justification, for thereby the Sentence of Death is taken off, and he that is justified, shall not come into condemnation, but is passed from death to life, Iohn 5.24. Yea our Sanctification is acted in obedience performed upon the encouragements and hopes of Gospel Grace, before we are capable of Eternal Happiness. For the Apostle telleth us, Heb. 5.9. That Christ is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him. He bring­eth us at length to live in those Eternal Mansions, which he hath prepared for us. This is the Salvation, from whence Christ is chiefly denominated our Saviour, and that which we are to endeavour and look after throughout our whole life.

Sermon II. on Luke Xix.10.

‘For the Son of Man is come to seek, and to save that which is lost.’

Secondly, I AM to prove that this was Christ's great end and business.

1. It is certain that Christ was sent to Man in a lapsed and fallen estate, not to preserve us as innocent but to recover us as fallen. The good Angels are preserved and confirmed in their first estate, they are kept from perishing, and being lost: And so would Adam have been saved, if God had kept him still in a state of Innocency: but our Salvation is a recovery and restauration, being lost, and undone by the fall, Rom. 3.23. For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God. That is, lost the perfection of our natures, and the consequent privi­ledges.

2. Out of this misery Man is unable to deliver and recover himself. Not able to reconcile or propitiate God to himself, by giving a sufficient ransom to provok­ed justice, Psal. 49.8. For the Redemption of the Soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever, that is, if it should lie upon our Hands. And Man cannot change his own Heart; Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? Not one, Iob 14.4. There is no sound [Page 889] part left in us to mend the rest, this is a work for the Spiritual Physician. We have need of a Saviour to help us to Repentance, as well as to help us to pardon.

3. We being utterly unable, God in pity to us, that the Creation of Man for his glory might not be frustrated, hath sent us Christ. First, he was from the Love of God predestinated to this end from all Eternity, to remedy our lapsed estate, Iohn 3.16. God so loved the World, that he sent his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting Life. He was from all Eternity ap­pointed by the Father to save sinners. Secondly, He was spoken of, and promised for this end in Paradise, presently after the fall, Gen. 3.15. The Seed of the Woman shall bruise the Serpents Head. Thirdly, He was shaddowed forth in the Sacrifices, and the other Figures of the Law, therefore said to be the Lamb slain from the Founda­tion of the World, Rev. 13.8. Fourthly, He was prophesied of by the Prophets, as one that should Make his Soul an offering for sin, Isa. 53.10. As the Anointed one that should be cut off, not for himself, but to make an end of Sins, and make recon­ciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, Dan. 9.27, 28, 29. Fifthly, He was waited for by all the Faithful, before his coming, as the consola­tion of Israel, Luke 2.25. And behold there was a Man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon and the same man was Iust, and Devout, waiting for the Consolation of Israel, Iohn 8.56. Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad, 1 Pet. 1.10. Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired, and searched diligently, who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you. Sixthly, In the fulness of time the Son of Man came, not at first to judge, or sentence any, but to save the lost World, Luke 9.56. For the Son of Man is not come to destroy Mens Lives, but to save them, John 3.17. God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World, but that the World through him might be saved. The erra [...]d of his first coming was to offer Salvation to the lost World, and not only to offer it, but to purchase it for them, Iohn 12.47. I came not to Iudge the World but to save the World. All these places shew, that at his first coming, he laid aside the quality of a Judge, and took the Office of a Saviour, and a Mediator; As a Prophet, to re­veal the way of Salvation; As a Priest, to procure it for us by the merit of his Sacrifice; As a king▪ powerfully to bring us to the injoyment of it. He did not come down to punish the ungodly World, as Gen. 18.21. I will go down now and see, whether they have done altogether according to the cry of all it, which come up unto me. And so to put an end to transgression: But he would come with an offer of Peace and Salvation, and during this whole dispensation leaves room for Faith and Repen­tance. Seventhly, When he was upon Earth, you find him conversing with sinners, as the Physician with the sick, to heal their Souls; and when the Pharisees except­ed against this familiarity, as if it were against decency, that so great a Prophet should converse with the poorest and worst, he sheweth it was needful for their cure. When they objected, Luke 15.2. This Man receiveth Sinners, and eateth with them, He defendeth himself by the Parable of the lost Sheep, and lost groat, and lost Son. So here, when they murmur at him for being Zaccheus his Guest, he pleadeth his Commission, and great Errand into the World. So when a Woman, that was a sin­ner, washed his Feet with her Tears, he preferreth her before Simon a Pharisee, Luke 7.44, 45, 46, 47. He pleadeth his being a Physician of Souls. When he sate at Meat with Matthew a Publican, Mat. 9.12. So those that would have the Adul­teress Stoned, he said to them, Iohn 8.7. He that is without sin among you, let him cast the first Stone at her. He spake many Parables against those that were conceit­ed of their Righteousness, and despised sinners, Luk. 18.9. The Parable of the two Sons, Mat. 21.28, 29, 30, 31. Now all these shew that his great work was to bring lost sinners to Repentance, that they might be saved. Eighthly, After he had offer­ed himself through the Eternal Spirit, that he might purge our Consciences from dead works, he went to Heaven, and sate down at the Right Hand of God, that he might powerfully apply his Salvation. Therefore it is said, Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted with his Right Hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give Repen­tance to Israel, and Remission of Sins. So that still he is upon the saving dispensation, till he come to Judgment, then all are in termino, in their final estate, where they shall remain for ever. Ninthly, The Ministry and Gospel was appointed to give notice of this, 1 Iohn 4.14. And we have seen, and do testifie, that the Father sent the Son, to be the Saviour of the World. Well then! If Christ had not been willing [Page 890] to save us, he would never have laid down his Life to open a way for our Salvation, nor would he have sent his Ambassadours to pray and beseech us to accept of his help.

Vse 1. Information.

1. How contrary to the temper of Christ they are, who are careless of Souls. We should learn of Christ to be diligent and industrious, to reduce the meanest person upon Earth, that is in a course of any danger of ruine to the Soul. Surely this care of seeking, and searching out, and reducing sinners to Repentance, should be imitated of all. These words are spoken by Christ upon another occasion, why his little ones should not be despised: Mat. 18.11. For the Son of Man is come to save that which was lost. He came to redeem the meanest Believer. Now his little ones are despised, by laying stumbling Blocks in their way, or neglecting the means by which they may be reduced to God, as if their Souls were not worth the looking after. Hath the Minister no poor ignorant Creature to instruct? Or the Father of the Family no Children or Servants to bring home to God? Or the good Christian no Brothers, nor Sisters, nor Neighbours, who walk in a Soul-destroying course: how can we think our selves to belong to Christ, when we are so unlike him? Oh seek and save that which is lost; do what you can to pluck them out of the fire; they are lost and undone for ever, if they continue in their carnal and flesh-pleasing course. Be they never so mean, you must seek to save them, for you must not have the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in respect of persons.

2. How much they obstruct the end of Christ's coming, who hinder the Salvation of lost Souls; either by depriving them of the means of Grace, as the Pharisees, who would neither enter into the Kingdom of God themselves, nor suffer them that were entring to go in, Mat. 23.13. but seek all means to divert them; or else by clogging his Grace with unnecessary conditions, or preparations, and so shut up the way to the City of Refuge, which was to be smoothed or made plain, Deut. 19.2, 3. that nothing might hinder him that fled thither, no stop, nor stumbling block, no hill, nor dale, nor river without convenient passage. It is enough they are sensible that they are lost Creatures. And it is not the deepness of the wound is to be regard­ed, but the soundness of the cure; they have a sense of sin and misery, Christ seek­eth such to save and cure. Some exclude all conditions and means, he must look to nothing in himself to make out his claim, but only to Christ's Blood shed for the expiation of his sins: Alas! Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost, not only as a Priest, but as a Prophet, and as a King; not only to die for sins, but to call us to Repentance, and to work it in us by his Spirit. He findeth us lost sinners, but he doth not leave us so. And Conversion is a part of his Salvation, as well as Redemption; he saveth us by renewing God's Image in us, as well as procu­ring his favour for us; to be saved from our sins is Salvation, Mat. 1.21. To be regene­rated is Salvation, as well as to be reconciled to God; and so the Scripture speaketh of it.

3. It informeth us, that if Men be not saved, the fault is their own, for Christ doth what belongeth to him, he came to seek and to save what is lost; but we do not what belongeth to us, we are not willing to be saved. The Scripture chargeth it upon our Will, we will not submit to his saving and healing methods, Mat. 23.37. I would have gathered thee as an Hen gathereth her Chickens under her Wings, but ye would not, Christ would, but we will not, so Iohn 5.40. Ye will not come to me, that you might have life. You complain of want of power, when ye are not willing to leave your sins. You say, I cannot save my self, when thou art not willing that Christ should save thee, thou wilt not receive the Grace and Help offered to thee. Possibly thou wouldest be freed from the Flames of Hell, but thou wouldest not leave thy sins. There is no man perisheth in his sins, but because he would not be saved. Is not Christ able to help thee? Yes, the doubt lieth not there; is he not willing to help thee? say it if thou canst; why did he die for thee? Why did he send means to offer his help? Why did he bear with thee so long, and warn thee so often of thy danger, when thou thoughtest not of it? if he were not willing to help thee out of thy misery, why doth he so often tender thee his saving Grace? Surely the defect is in thy Will, not in Christ's; thou art in love with the sensual pleasures of sin, loth to exchange them for the Salvation Christ offereth. Christ inviteth thee, and thy excuse is, I cannot, when the truth is thou wilt not come to him. The business is not, whether thou canst save thy self? But whether thou art willing Christ should save thee? Christ is not unwilling to do that, which he seeketh after [Page 891] with so much diligence and care. Say not then in thy heart, I know Christ can save me if he will; Why! he is as willing as able to save thee, but he will not save thee by force, against thy will, or without, or besides thy consent. Certainly none perish in their sins, but because they would not be saved, they refuse the help which God offereth, and will not improve the power which he hath given: They refuse his help, I would have purged thee, but thou wouldest not be purged, Ezek. 24.13. They do not use the power they have, for there is no wicked Man, but might do more than he doth; they are sloathful servants that hide their Talents in a Nap­kin, Matth. 25 26. They put off the Word, quench their Convictions, will not be­stir themselves, nor hearken to Christ's offers: if others had these helps, they would have repented long ago, Matth. 11.21, 22. Wo unto thee, Chorazin! Wo unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which are done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tire and Sidon in the day of Iudgment, than for you.

Vse 2. To press you to accept of this Grace, and deal with Christ as a Saviour; this title is not a title of terror and dread, but of life and comfort. Oh! submit then to his healing Methods, and suffer Christ to save you in his own way.

Arguments to press you to accept of this Grace.

1. Consider the misery of a lost condition; We were all lost in Adam, and can onely be recovered by Christ; we fell from God by his first transgression, and so were estranged from the Womb, and went astray assoon as we were born, Psal. 58.3. The wicked are estranged from the womb, they go astray assoon as they be born, speaking lies. And every sin that we commit is a farther loss of our selves, for eve­ry wicked Man doth more undo himself, and plunge himself into farther Perditi­on; for our sins make a greater distance between God and us, Isa. 59.2. Your ini­quities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear. And what will be the issue but the wrath of God, and miseries in this life, together with the everlasting Torments of the Damned in Hell? These are the due effects and punishment of sin, Rom. 2.9. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of Man that doth evil, of the Iew first, and also of the Gen­tile. Now this must be thought on seriously by every one that will believe in Christ, he came to recover us out of these losses: many have been recovered, and many shall be so; but then you must submit to him, otherwise the wrath of God abideth on you, Iohn 3.36. He that believeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.

2. Think of the excellency, and reality of Salvation by Christ, 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners. It is worthy to be credited, worthy to be embraced. There is in us a defect in point of Assent, and also in point of Acceptance; if we were perswaded of the truth and worth of this Salva­tion, we would not slight it, and neglect it as we do; It allayeth our fears, and sa­tisfieth our desires. Oh then! let us receive it with a firm assent, and with our dearest and choicest affections: It is vile ingratitude, that we are no more affected with it; if it were a Dream, or a Doctrine not suited to our Soul-necessities, then our carelesness might be the better excused. Usually we talk of it like Men in Jest, or hear it like Stale News; surely we do not regard it as lost and undone creatures should do, that have this onely remedy to free us from eternal Misery, or bring us to eternal Happiness, nor with that hearty welcome which so necessary and im­portant a truth doth require.

3. You have the Means; You have the offer made to you, Isa. 27.13. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the great Trumpet shall be blown, and they shall come which are ready to perish in the Land of Assyria, and the out-casts in the Land of Egypt, and they shall worship the Lord in the Holy Mount at Jerusalem: Some apply this to Cyrus his Proclamation, for the return of God's own People from their Captivity into their own Countrey to Worship God. The Ten Tribes had been carried Captive into the Land of Assyria, many had fled into Egypt, but the Ten Tribes returned not on Cyrus his Proclamation; However it hath a Spiritual meaning and use. Others make it an allusion to the year of Jubilee, and the Trum­pet [Page 892] which then sounded, wherein Men were set free, and returned each one to his Inheritance and Possession again, Levit. 25.9, 10. A Type of the Evangelical Trum­pet under the Messias, whereby God's Elect are called out of their Spiritual Thral­dom under Sin and Satan, to inherit a share in the Kingdom of Grace, Isa. 61.1, 2. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed me to Preach good tydings unto the Meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to pro­claim liberty to the Captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound: To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God, to comfort all that mourn. Time was when Christ was sent onely to the lost sheep of Israel, Mat. 15.24. I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel; but now to People of all Lands and Countreys, Revel. 5.9. Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation.

4. If you continue in your impenitency, and unbelief, it's a shrewd presumpti­on that you are lost, not onely in the Sentence of God's Law, but in the Purpose of his Decree, 2 Cor. 4.3. For if our Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost, that is, past by, as those to whom the Gospel will do no good. Certainly such as refuse the Gospel, are in an Actual state of perdition, lost, undone, destroyed; we speak upon supposition, if they continue so, they are cast-aways. It's not an im­mediate absolute prediction, we cannot give out copies of God's decrees, or seal them up to final perdition; but we can reason from the rules of the Gospel, Mark 16.16. He that believeth not shall be damned. It is not a peremptory sentence; but we must warn you of your danger, though we do not pronounce God's doom that you are reprobates, that may come afterwards.

But what must we do? Directions.

1. Do not resist, or refuse Christ's help, but when the Waters are stirred put in for Cure. As we are to wait upon God diligently in the use of Means for the saving of our Souls; so we are to entertain and improve the offers, and to give serious re­gard to the friendly convictions and motions of the Spirit of God, not smothering or quenching them, lest our last estate be worse than the first. No water so soon freezeth in cold weather, as that which hath been once heated; no Iron so hard, as that which hath been oft heated and oft quenched; Therefore set in with such strivings of the Spirit. Christ hath sought thee out, and found thee in these prepa­rative Convictions, and now he cometh to save thee; having made thee sensible of thy Wound, let him go on with the Cure; if we refuse his help, or delay it, as Fe­lix, Acts 24.25. When I have a more convenient season I will send for thee, we lose this advantage. Therefore when Christ knocketh, open to him; when he draweth, run after him; when the Wind blows, put forth the Sails: one time or another God meeteth with every Man that liveth under the Gospel, so that his heart saith, I must be another Man, or I shall be undone and lost for ever: then Christ com­eth to seek after thee and save thee in particular. Oh! give way and welcome to his saving and healing Work; if you resist this Grace by obstinacy and hardness of heart, or elude the importunity of it by neglect and delay, you lose an ad­vantage which will not be easily had again, and so put away your own mercy.

2. Seek an effectual Cure; seek not only to be saved from wrath, but to be sa­ved from sin; he doth not onely procure it for us by his Merit, but worketh it in us by his Spirit, and giveth a penitent heart, as well as absolution from sin. Man's misery consists of two parts, Sin, and Condemnation for sin; Man's Salvation therefore must have two parts opposite to these evils, Sanctification which is Sal­vation from sin, and Pardon of sin and Justification, whereby a Man is delivered from guilt and condemnation. These two are inseparable, we must have both or none, 1 Cor. 1.30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. 1 Cor. 6.11. Such were some of you, but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus, and by the Spirit of our God. Man's Justification is not the cause of his Sanctification, nor his Sanctification the cause of his Justification, but Christ is the cause of both, but yet he is first sanctified, then justifyed; first we recover his Image, then his Favour, then his Fellowship. Now you must look [Page 893] after both these, not to be eased of the fear of Hell onely, but to be fitted for God. The penitent heart seeketh both, 1 Iohn 1.9. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. He were a foolish Man, that having his leg broken, should onely seek to be eas'd of the smart, and not to have his leg set right again. Sin is the Mire that carnal persons stick in, and are unwilling to be drawn out of it. Therefore you are rightly affected, when you seek not the one onely, but the other also; to have sin subdued, as well as pardoned.

3. Being Justified and Sanctified, you must live to the Glory of God. For you were not onely lost to your selves, but to God; And you must be recovered not to your selves onely, but to God also: You are redeemed to God: Thou hast redeemed us to God, Revel. 5.9. and this redemption is applied to you, Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your Consciences from dead works, to serve the living God. You are Mortified to the Law, Gal. 2.19. I through the Law am dead to the Law, that I might live unto God. You are Married to Christ, Rom. 7.4. That you should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that ye should bring forth fruit unto God. In short, as we are under the New Covenant, we are obli­ged to live unto God; As we are Justified and Pardoned, we are incouraged to live unto God; As we are Sanctified, we have a Principle of Grace to incline us to live unto God; And we shall have, besides this habitual principle, his Spirit to work in us what is pleasing in his sight.

4. You must continue with patience in well doing till you come to live with God. Till then Christ's salvation is not perfect, he hath not saved us to the utter­most; nor is our recovery perfect, we are not fully cleansed from all sin, nor do we serve God perfectly, nor injoy full communion with him. Here Christ seeketh, and there he saveth us; indeed here he puts us into the way of Salvation, but then are we compleatly saved. A wicked Man is gone out of the way, losing himself more and more; but the regenerate person, though he be put into the way, yet he is not come to the end of the journey, and therefore now we are but expecting and wait­ing for the salvation of God. It is said, Heb. 9.28. That unto them that look for him, shall he appear the second time, without sin, unto Salvation. Then he will re­ward all his Faithful Servants, that look for him. Heretofore he came to purchase Salvation, then to confer and bestow Salvation. Then Man shall be delivered from all sin, and all the sad and woful consequents of sin, and that for ever. Now this is that we look for, and wait for, and that in the way of well-doing; for when Christ hath sought us out, and brought us home, we must wander no more. Well then! being renewed and justified, we must wait for the time, when we shall be rid, and freed from sin, and sorrow for ever.

Vse 3. Is to press us to Thanksgiving, that the Son of God should come from Heaven to seek and save those that are lost, and us in particular. Thankfulness for Redemption and Salvation by Christ, being the great duty of Christians, I shall a little inlarge upon it.

1. Consider how sad was thy condition in thy lost estate. You were fallen from God, and become an Enemy to him in thy mind by evil works, Col. 1.21. And you that were sometimes alienated, and enemies in your minds by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled. And were a wretched bondslave to Satan, led captive by him at his will, 2 Tim. 2.26. And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. And thy work was to pursue vain pleasures, sutable to thy fleshly mind, Titus 3.3. Serving divers lusts and pleasures, running with the rest of the wicked World into all manner of sin, Ephes. 2.2. Wherein in times past ye walked, according to the course of this World, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedi­ence. And all this while thou wert under a Sentence of Condemnation, Iohn 3.18. He that believeth not, is condemned already. And there was nothing but the slender thread of a frail Life between thee and Execution, and the Wrath of the Eternal God ready ever and anon to break out upon thee, Iohn 3.36. He that be­lieveth not the Son of God, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. Sure­ly we that were lost were not worth the looking after, now that God should, with [Page 894] so much ado, and so much care, seek to save such wretched creatures, Oh, how should we be affected with the Mercy! Which of you having a servant, that run away from you sound and healthy, but afterwards is become blind, deformed and di­seased, will seek after him, and cure him with costly Medicines, and much care, and bring him into the Family, and receive him with so much tenderness, as if all this had not been; and yet this, and much more, is the case between us and God.

2. Consider how many Thousands there are in the World, whom God hath past by, and left them in their Impenitency, and Carnal Security, under the bondage of sin, and the vassalage of Satan; and how few there are that shall be saved, in com­parison of the Multitude that shall be eternally destroyed: and that God should call thee with an holy calling, and bring thee in, to be one of that little Flock, that is under that good Shepherds care! And that when there is but, as it were, one of a Family, and two of a Tribe, that thou shouldst be singled out from the rest, and chosen, when they are left; What meer Grace, and astonishing distinguishing Mercy is this! Who maketh thee to differ from another? And what hast thou that thou hast not received? 1 Cor. 4.7. The Lord hath passed by Thousands, and ten thousands, who, for deserts, were all as good, and, for outward respects, much better than us. We were as deep in Original Sin as they, and for Actual Sin, it may be, more foul and gross; And for Dignity in the World, many more Rich, more Honourable, more Wise, are left in a state of sin to perish eternally; And that thou shouldest be as a brand plucked out of the burning; That God should reform thy crooked, per­verse spirit, and pardon all thy sins, and lead thee in the way of righteousness un­to Eternal Glory: How should thy heart and mouth be filled with the high Praises of God! and how should you say, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited and redeemed my Soul!

3. Consider what preventing Grace God used towards you. How he sought you out, when you sought not him, that he might save you. As this saving Mercy was not deserved by you, so it was not so much as desired by you; the Lord pit­tied thee, when thou hadst not an heart to pity thy self, and prevented thee with his goodness. It is good to observe the circumstances of our first awakening, or reduce­ment from our wandrings. The Apostle speaketh of the called [...], ac­cording to his purpose, Rom. 8.28. Not the purpose of them that are converted, but the purpose of God. For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate, and whom he did predestinate, them he also called, vers. 30. Many come to a Duty with care­less and slight Spirits, or by a meer Chance, as Paul's Infidel, 1 Cor. 14.24, 25. But if all prophesie, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is con­vinced of all, he is judged of all; And thus are the secrets of the heart made manifest, and so falling down on his face, he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. Oh how many do thus stumble upon Grace unawares, as not minding or desiring any such Matter! yet God directeth a seasonable word that pierceth i [...]to their very hearts. Sometimes when opposing, and persecuting, as Paul, Acts [...] Many that come to scoff: I have seen his ways, I will heal him, Isa. 57.18 So [...]e are leavened with prejudice, loth to come, drawn against their consent, Iohn 1.46. Nathaniel saith to Philip, Can any good come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see: yet there he met with Christ. Various circumstances there are which shew Christ's vigilancy and care in seeking after lost Souls.

4. That he hath made the Cure effectual, notwithstanding the reluctancies of our carnal hearts. We are all of us full of the wisdom of the Flesh, and that is enmity to God, Rom. 8.7. Because the Carnal Mind is enmity against God, for it is not sub­ject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be. Now that our hearts should be quite changed, and have another bias and inclination put upon them, this is the Lord's doing, and it should be marvellous in our eyes, Iohn 3.6. That which is born of flesh is flesh, but that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit. That we should be so quite altered, as now to mind Serious, Spiritual and Heavenly things; surely nothing could do this but the Almighty Spirit of Christ, or that efficacy which is proper to the Me­diatour.

Sermon I. on Psal. Lc.1.

‘Lord! thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generati­ons.’

IN a time of danger, we would all be glad if we could get a safe place of re­treat, or a secure habitation, where the evil might not come nigh us. The Text will direct you to one, if you have an heart to make use of it.

This Psalm was penned by Moses the Man of God, as the Title sheweth. It's reflection is mainly upon the state of those times wherein he lived, when the Chil­dren of God wandered up and down in the Wilderness, and were sorely afflicted by sundry Plagues, and great Multitudes of them cut off by untimely death for their Provocations.

The Psalm is said to be a Prayer of Moses. He beginneth his Prayer with an ac­knowledgment of God's goodness and gracious protection. In the howling Wil­derness, and in all former Ages, he had been their habitation: And this giveth him confidence to ask and expect other things from God's hand. From hence we may learn to express Faith in Prayer, before we express Desire; and give God glo­ry in believing, before we lay forth our own wants. So doth Moses the Man of God; Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all Generations.

Doctr. That God is his Peoples habitation or dwelling-place.

I shall deliver the sum of this point in these Considerations.

First. The First shall be a General Truth, That true and lively Faith doth appre­hend all things as present in God, which it wanteth in the Creature. When they wandered up and down in the Wilderness, God was their habitation. As the life of Sense is a flat contradiction to Faith, so is the life of Faith to the life of Sense. Faith is supported by two things, God's All-sufficiency and Gracious Covenant; The one sheweth what may be, the other what shall be. As God hath a double Knowledge, Scientia simplicis intelligentiae, & visionis: By the former he knows all things that may be, in his own All-sufficiency; By the latter he knows all things that shall be, in his own Decree. So Faith sees all things made up in God; This can be, because God is able to bring it to pass; This shall be, because God hath pro­mised it. His promise is as good as performance; therefore a Believer, in the want of all things, doth not onely make a shift to live, but groweth rich, 2 Cor. 6.10. As poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. Nothing in the view of Sense, but all things in God that are good for him. As God was as a fixed habitation to them that were in the Wilderness, so he promiseth. Ezek. 11.16 Although I have cast them far off among the Heathen, and although I have scattered them among the Countreys, yet will I be to them as a little Sanctuary, in the Countreys where they shall come. A Christian that hath learned to live by Faith above Sense, he can never want any thing, he hath it in God; and can see, not onely pardon and righteousness forth-coming out of the Covenant; but food and raiment, protection and maintenance, house and home, and all things, even then when they are most destitute. It is not onely an act of Love, that God is instead of all these things; but an act of Faith. As to Love, 1 Sam. 1.8. Am I not better to thee then ten Sons? God is not onely better than all to a Believer, but he is all.

Secondly, God's People may be reduced to such exigences, that they may have no house nor habitation on this side God; As now the People of God were in a wandering condition, 1 Pet. 1.1. Peter directs his Epistle, To the strangers scatter­ed throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia; Strangers not only in affection, but condition. Exile and Separation from their outward comforts [Page 896] and priviledges, may be the lot of the People that are dearest to the Lord of any on earth besides, Heb. 11.37. They wandred about in sheep-skins and goat-skin▪ being de­stitute, afflicted, tormented, v. 38. They wandered in Desarts, and in Mountains, and in Dens, and in Caves of the earth. So 1 Cor. 4.11. We both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place. This God doth,

1. Partly to correct and humble them, for the abuse of their Mercies, and the dishonours done to him in their dwellings. God hath reserved in the Covenant a liberty to correct his wanton children, Psal. 89, 30, 31, 32, 33. If his children for­sake my Law, and walk not in my Iudgments; If they break my Statutes, and keep not my Commandments; Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes, &c. And, by Moses Law, the Rebellious Son was to be put out of doors. This kind of correction God himself useth for great sins. Mark the emphatical phrases of Scripture. Sometimes our dwellings are said to cast us out, Ier. 9.19. Sometimes he is said to sling out the Inhabitants of the Land out of their dwellings, Ier. 10.18. as easily, readily, and irresistibly, as a Stone is cast out of a Sling. Sometimes God is said to pluck us out, Psal. 52.5. He shall take thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place. We are apt to root there, and to dream of such a fixing as not to be moved. Sometimes to spew us out, Levit. 18.28. That the Land Spew not you out also, when ye defile it, as it Spewed out the Nations that were before you. Surely it is a great offence, which provoketh a loving Father to turn a Child out of doors. God did not turn Adam out of Paradise for eating an Apple, as ignorant people talk. There is a long Bill brought in by Divines. Or if not for great sins, yet God thus punishes them, though in some more moderate way, for lesser sins: As for their little sense of God's love, and merciful provi­sion of so great a comfort as an habitation for them. Surely we should shew more thankfulness, when we enjoy the effects of God's bounty in this kind. That he should give us any repose, or place to rest in, not vouchsafed to Christ, Matt. 8.20. The Foxes have holes, and the Birds of the Air have nests, but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head. He had no certain place of residence, not so much as a Foxe's hole, or a Bird's Nest: So, considering our condition, God's people are strangers, and so must look to be ill-treated by the Men of the World. Religio scit se peregrinam esse in terris; Religion is a stranger in the earth, Ruth 2.10. Why have I found grace in thy sight, that thou shouldest take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger? a kind word was much. Now that God should give us a resting-place in our Pilgrimage, is a great Mercy, and if we are not thankful for it, God may make us to wander. Or their little compassion to other exiled and shiftless ones provokes God that he thus Corrects them, and maketh their abode more uncertain. Till we have felt misery our selves, we cannot pity others. Is­rael learned to pity strangers, by being a stranger in the Land of Egypt, Exod. 23.9. Also thou shalt not oppress a stranger, for ye know the heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. Experience sheweth us more than guess and imagination.

2 For their Trial. To see how they will bear it for God's sake, and when God's will and pleasure is so. As those in the Hebrews. God trieth the strength of our resignation, Mark 10.29, 30. There is no Man that hath left House, or Bre­thren, or Sisters, or Father, or Mother, or Wife, or Children, or Lands, for my sake and the Gospel, but he shall receive an hundred fold in this life; Houses and Brethren, &c. Not in kind, as Porphyry and Iulian scoffed, but in value. The fortitude and courage of God's children is seen upon these occasions, when they are shiftless and harbourless, or threatned by Men to be cast forth of House and Home, 1 Cor. 4.13. We are made as the filth of the world, and are the off-scouring of all things to this day. [...], The sweeping of the City. The Apostle saith, Heb. 13.13. Let us go forth unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. The good Levites left their possessions, 2 Chron. 11.14. The Levites had left their suburbs, and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem, for Jeroboam and his Sons had cast them off from executing the Priests Office unto the Lord. When we are thrust forth contemptibly, and rejected of the World, let us bear it with patience. Eudoxia threatned Chrysostom with Banishment: He replied, Nihil timeo nifi peccatum; I fear nothing but sin. The earth is the Lords, and the fulness thereof; God is our habitation. An Heathen could say, Ibi exilium, ubi virtuti non est locus; There is [Page 897] Banishment, where there is no place for vertue; where a Man hath no service to do and no opportunity to own or glorifie God.

3. Sometimes to shew his Soveraignty over us, and all our temporal Interests and Concernments. So by noisom Diseases God sees fit to drive us for a while from our dwellings, and we are exposed to sad scatterings: as in the case of the Leper, L [...]v 13 46. All the days wherein the Plague shall be in him, he shall be de­filed, he is unclean, he shall dwell alone, without the Camp shall his Habitation be.

4. Sometimes to spread Knowledge, to scatter the Seeds of the Word among those that are strangers to God. The good Figs were put into the Basket to be carried out of the Country for Food, Ier. 24.5. The Disciples that were scattered abroad, went every where Preaching the Word, Act. 8.1. God scattereth his Enemies, as Smoak is scattered by the Wind; but he scattereth his People, as Corn is scattered by the Hand of the Sower, Micah 5.7. The remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people, as Dew from the Lord, to refresh and make others fruitful towards God. So Zech. 10.9. I will sow them among the People, and they shall remember me in far Countries. God would make their scattering to be a means to bring in the fulness of the Gentiles. Well then! this may be, and often is, the condition of the People of God.

Thirdly, In this appellation and title, a Metaphor is ascribed to God, and so there is implied, that whatever may be expected from an habitation and dwelling-place; that may be, and eminently is found in God. An House serveth for three uses. (1.) For our defence and shelter from the Storms. (2.) It is the seat of our blessings, and the store house of our comforts. (3.) It is the place of our rest and repose. Now all these a Believer findeth in God; Protection, Provision, and Peace, and Comfort; yea whatever a Soul can wish for: therefore here a Child of God may and must dwell.

(1.) Here is defence, or the warm and comfortable Protection of God Al­mighty. We have many Enemies, Spiritual and Bodily, we need a defence; and God alone is the only proper object for our trust for this benefit.

1. Because he hath undertaken to keep us, and guard us from all evil. See Gen. 15.1. Fear not Abraham, I am thy Shield, and thy exceeding great reward. Psal. 84.11. The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield. The removal of evil belongeth to his Covenant, as well as the bestowing of all manner of blessings. The blessings of the Covenant are privative and positive. His Providence is mainly seen in our Pilgrimage, in keeping off evils. Plures sunt gratiae privativae; There are more privative blessings here, in keeping from sin, temptation and danger. In the World to come we know more of the positive blessings. See also that promise, Zech. 2.5. I will be unto her a wall of Fire round about. Pray mark the Promise, for every word is emphatical. It was spoken when the returning Iews were discouraged with the small number they had, wherewith to People their Countrey, and Man their Towns, against their Enemies. Now after a promise of future increase, God for the present telleth them that he would be to her a wall of Fire round about. The words are so precious, it is pity a syllable should be lost. There are two Promises included in this one Promise.

1. That God will be a Wall. There is a distinct promise for that, Isa. 26.1. We have a strong City, Salvation will God appoint for Walls and Bulwarks, round about her. So Psal. 125.2. As the Mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about his People, from henceforth even for ever. God will be instead of all Guards.

2 Then a Wall of Fire. Not of Brass, or of Stone, but of Fire. Qui comminus arceat, & eminus terreat. They made Fires about them, to keep off the Wild Beasts. Here is enough for a refuge, and to stay our Hearts on, the Lord's keeping. Would God speak at this rate, and not be a shelter to us? If we did make use of him, we should find the benefit. These promises shew, that we have leave to dwell in God, as our fortress; and that we shall not be refused lodging, nor thrust out when we enter into him for that end and purpose. Yea they give us confidence, as well as leave; that we shall have the benefits we expect, or a benefit every way as good or better.

2. Because he alone will keep us, and every part of us, and all that belongeth to us; our Souls, our Bodies, our Names, and our Estates.

[Page 998]1. Our Souls, Psal. 121.7. The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil, he shall pre­serve thy Soul. If a Believer lose any thing by trouble, he shall not lose what is most precious, he shall not lose his Soul. In a Fire, a Man careth not so much though his Lumber be burnt, if he can preserve his Money and his Jewels. Our Soul is in more danger than the Body, and needs more keeping. Our Body is in danger of Men, but our Soul of Spiritual and Ghostly Enemies. If God suspend the keeping of the Soul, how soon doth Man fall and lose himself! Now God pre­serveth the Souls of the Saints, Psal. 22.20. Deliver my Soul from the Sword, and my darling from the power of the Dog.

2. Our Bodies are not left to the Wills of Men, but are under the special care and protection of God, Psal. 34.20. He keepeth all his Bones, not one of them is broken. They are not left to the Will of Instruments in their trouble. In our Lord Christ was this promise fulfilled. Nay the Excrementitious parts are taken care of, Mat. 10.30. The very Hairs of your Head are all numbred. He hath a care, not only of the essential parts, Body and Soul; and of their integral parts, any Joint or Limb; but of their Excrementitious parts, which are the least things about them, and serve for Ornament rather than for Use.

3. So for all their concernments and estates, Iob 1.10. Hast not thou made an Hedge about him, and about his House, and about all that he hath on every side: Not only about him, but his Children, Servants, Horses, Oxen, Asses; Satan could not find a gap or breach, whereby to enter, and work him any annoyance. Such an invisible guard there is upon the Saints. It is true, there is a difference. God hath absolutely promised to save the Souls of his people; but life and the com­forts of it, so far as shall be expedient for his glory and our good. Upon which terms we must trust all in his hands.

4. I had almost forgotten our Name, Psal. 31.20. Thou shalt keep them secretly, as in a pavilion, from the strife of Tongues. Slander and detraction is an Arrow that flyeth in secret, and so we are often struck with a blow that smarteth not: Ca­lumnies and false accusations are privily whispered to our wrong and prejudice. Now it is a comfort to remember that God hath the keeping of our credit, as well as of other things. He will not only keep us from being smitten, from the fist of wicked­ness, but from the strife of Tongues.

3. Because he can shelter us from all sorts of Enemies. All our Enemies and Dan­gers, they are all under God, and at his disposal. Therefore we are said, Psal. 91.1. to dwell in the secret place of the Most High, and to abide under the shadow of the Al­mighty. God is most High and Almighty, and the Enemies of your Salvation are something under God; Whether Men or Devils.

Men are but poor Instruments in Gods Hands. They can do no more than God pleaseth. When you are in their Hands, they are in God's Hands, Acts 4.28. To do whatsoever thy Hand and thy Council determined before to be done.

Devils are not exempted from the dominion and government of his Providence; they can do nothing without leave, whether as Enemies of your Bodies, or of your Souls. Pests are thought to be an effect of his malice, Psal. 91.3. He shall deliver thee from the Snare of the Fowler, and from the noisome Pestilence. See Iob's case, Iob 2.7. So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore Boils from the Sole of his Foot unto his Crown. The Devils are Princes of the power of the Air, but God is most High. They must have leave; if the Devil could not enter into the Herd of Swine without leave, surely he cannot afflict the Bodies of Men without leave. Oh! could we dwell above in God, all the frightful things in the World would seem less to us! Though we are in the midst of a thousand dangers; what should we fear, that dwell above in the bosom of the Almighty God? Things the more remote, the less they seem; and the nearer they are, the great­er. We that inhabit the Earth, judge the Mountains that are before our Eyes to be of an unmeasurable bigness; and the Stars that are distant from us, seem but little sparks and spangles; but if we could ascend into Heaven, then we should see those Globes of light to be of an incredible bigness, and all our Alp [...]s and Pyrenees to be but like little spots. Those that converse above, that dwell in the secret place of the Most High; the difficulties and dangers of the World seem as nothing to them. They can despise this Ant-hill of the World, as a poor little sandy heap, that is soon spurned into dust. But God's help seemeth greater, and therefore they are [Page 899] not troubled nor afraid. They can say, Rom. 8.31. If God be for us, who can be against us? Goliah frighted all the Hosts of Israel, but David went forth against him in the name of the Lord, 1 Sam. 17.45. Thou comest to me with a Sword, and with a Spear, and with a Shield, but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of Hosts, the God of the Armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied. David could despise the Giant, as much as the Giant despised David. Compare any of the Children of this World with a Servant of God, that dwelleth in the shadow of the Almighty; and what a diffe­rence will you find? One dismayed with every danger, troubled with every petty loss; why so? Because he dwelleth in the Earth, and converseth only with crea­ted things, and so small things seem great to him. But now take any of the Ser­vants of God, who live in God, as the Martyrs; they are not daunted with Fires, Swords, Wheels, Gibbets, Beasts: they are as a Flea-biting; They are acquainted with things truly great. Nay many of the evils we feel, come from God himself, from his im­mediate Hand; as Pestilence and Famines. None are affected with these things more than a Child of God, as they are tokens of his Father's displeasure; He is not stupid and fool-hardy: None hath such a tender sense of the events and effects of Providence, as he hath; He looketh upon them with an Eye of Nature and of Grace, and seeth God in them; Yet none are less discomposed in such cases. They know none can withdraw himself from God, or lye hid from his Eye, when he maketh inquisition for sinners. Qui à te fugit, quò fugiet nisi à te irato, ad pacatum? He that flies from thee, whither shall he fly, but from thee as angry, to thee as appeased? There is no way to avoid his justice, but by flying to his Mercy. Kings and Potentates of the Earth, their wrath may be escaped; their Eyes cannot see all, nor their Hands reach all. But none can hide themselves from him that filleth Heaven and Earth with his presence. There is no hiding from God, but in God.

4. Because of the manner of his defence and protection. It is every where ex­pressed as a secret invisible thing, that cannot be seen with bodily Eyes. So Iob 29.4. The secret of the Lord was upon my Tabernacle. Meaning his Gracious pro­tection. So Psal. 31.20. Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence, from the Pride of Man. Thou shalt keep them secretly in a Pavillion from the strife of Tongues. So Psal. 91.1. He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. This keeping is not liable to the view of sense. A man is kept no body knoweth how; abroad, yet hidden in God. Natu­ral Men cannot discern the way of it. When to appearance they are laid in com­mon with others, yet they are distinguished from others by the special care of God's Providence, God's Truth, Power, Grace and Goodness, whereon Faith doth fix it self. It is a riddle and a mystery to the World, which carnal reason knoweth not, to improve to any satisfaction and comfort. However it teacheth us to depend upon the Providence of God, whether there be any appearance of the benefit we look for, yea or no. The name of the Lord is a strong Tower; but it is an invisible Tower, only found out by Faith, and entered into by Faith. Therefore he that would take up his dwelling place in God, must not govern himself by probabilities of sense, but by Maxims of Faith.

2. An House is the seat of our blessings, and the place where we lay up our com­forts. And so God is our Habitation, as we expect all our supplies and provisions from him. So the Saints have God for their store-house, and his All-sufficiency for their Portion; out of which they fetch not only Peace, and Grace, and Righ­teousness, but Food and Raiment. Psal. 23.1. The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want, Psal. 34.1. O fear the Lord, ye his Saints, for there is no want to them that fear him, Psal. 84.11. For the Lord God is a Sun, and a Shield, the Lord will give Grace, and Glory, and no good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly. We must not prescribe at what rate we will be maintained: for that is to ask Meat for our Lusts, and to set Providence a task which it will not comply withal. But that which is good for us, he will not deny unto us. He that satisfieth the desire of every living thing, cannot be unkind to his People, Psal. 145.16. Thou openest thy Hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing, compared with ver. 18, 19. The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him, to all that call upon him in Truth; He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him; he also will hear when they cry, and will save them. He that provideth not for his own, is worse than an Infidel; and can unbelief paint out God as so negligent and careless? Christ taxeth them as of lit­tle [Page 900] Faith, Mat. 6.30. Wherefore if God so cloath the Grass of the Field that to day is, and to morrow is cast into the Oven, how much more will he cloath you, O ye of little Faith? Shall we pretend to believe in God for Eternal Life, and not trust in him for daily Bread?

3. The House is the place of our abode and rest; so in God we have consolation, as well as protection and provision. It is blustering weather abroad, but in the Bosom of God we may repose our selves, Iohn 16.33. These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye might have rest: in the World ye shall have Tribulation, but be of good chear, I have overcome the World. As it is comfortable to be within, and hear the ratling of the Storm on the Tiles. So it is to have inward peace in outward trouble, 2 Cor. 1.5. As the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our conso­lation also aboundeth by Christ. Abroad a Christian hath his labours and sorrows, but in God is his rest; when he has recourse thither, he is at ease, 1 Sam. 30.6. David encouraged himself in the Lord his God.

Well then! we have the effect of an House in God; In him we may dwell quiet­ly, as in a secure, safe and comfortable place, and need not fear any danger what­soever. Thus much for the Metaphorical reflection upon these words, which is the third consideration.

4. I observe, this title hath a special respect to that particular Mercy of a dwel­ling place, and to Gods providence in and about our habitations. And so it is of use to us, (1.) When we want a dwelling place. Or, (2.) When we have one.

(1.) When we want a dwelling place, or such an one as may be safe and com­modious for us. A Child of God should not be dismayed, nor altogether without hope, as if God could not provide a dwelling place for him; Now, now is the time for God to shew himself most eminently to be an habitation: Neither through ignorance and unbelief should we conclude our selves to be forgotten and forsaken of him; We are very apt to do so; and it is a great temptation, when we are shiftless and harbourless, Isa 49.14. Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me. Therefore I shall lay down some Considerations.

1. Consider God's general Providence. The Apostle telleth us, that he hath de­termined concerning all Men the times before appointed, and the bounds of their Ha­bitation, Act. 17.26. When, and where Men shall live. They do not flit up and down by chance, but by God's Providence: They are not born by chance, nor do they die by chance, nor live here and there by chance; Some in this climate, some in that, in Europe, or Asia, or America. That one possesseth so much, another so lit­tle; all is under God's guidance and direction. As God divided the Land of Ca­naan by Lot, which is a kind of appeal to God, Iosh. 14.2. So the whole World is carved out by God's direction. He inlargeth and streightneth Nations and Per­sons, according to his own pleasure. The generality of Men indeed are spilt upon the great Common of the Earth by a looser Providence; but there is a more espe­cial care about his people. They are the Salt of the Earth, and the light of the World, Mat. 5.13, 14. God sprinkleth them, and scattereth them here and there, for use and service. They are his Jewels; A Man is more careful of them, than of ordinary and common Utensils; And among them, as any are more useful, so they are more under his special care. As the journeys of the Apostles were guid­ed by the Spirit, as well as their Doctrine: The Spirit moved them, or the Spirit suffered them not, Act. 17.7. They assayed to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit suffered them not. Therefore certainly God taketh notice of their condition; and in every place where they are scattered, he will provide subsistance for them, while he hath service and work for them to do; and will follow them in all the places of their dispersion with the testimonies of his love and respect. Psal. 99.14. For the Lord will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance. Men often cast them off, as unworthy to be Members of the Church, or any civil Corporation; Yet God will not cast them off: He may suffer them to be exercised and tryed; but, because of his interest in them, he will take care of them.

2. Consider his Covenant and Promise. God offereth to be his peoples dwelling place; and they chuse him and use him as such. The Covenant is both expressive of God's Grace and our Duty; what God is, and what the Saints should make him to be, how they should use him and imploy him. God undertaketh to be our Ha­bitation, [Page 901] and we accordingly must address our selves to him for this benefit. See Psal. 91.1. He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. The qualification and the priviledge are both expressed there, almost in the same terms; implying, that if we will take God to be to us what he offereth to be, and what he hath promised to be, we shall find him actually and indeed to be so, when need shall require it, and we make use of him for that end. Therefore why should a Believer doubt of safety, comfort, and rest? It is not any other priviledge that is promised, viz. that he that dwelleth in God, shall have more Grace, or Heaven at least: No, but he shall dwell in God. Nor is it any other qualification that is required, whether love, or fear, or exact obedience, but he that dwelleth in God. Now when this duty, and this priviledge are suited; use God as an Habitation, and he becometh so. As delight is rewarded with de­light, Isa. 58.12, 13. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy plea­sure on my Holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the Holy of the Lord, honourable, &c. Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord And courage or strength of Heart is re­warded with strength of Heart. Psal. 27.14. Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thy Heart, Psal. 31.24. Be of good courage, and he shall streng­then your Heart, all ye that hope in the Lord.. So dwelling in God is rewarded with dwelling in God. For God loveth to make good the undertaking of Faith, and will every way answer his peoples expectation. Surely this should incourage us, that our priviledge and our duty are so near of kin; And that God promiseth much, and requireth little; only that we should own him by Faith to be what he is, and what he hath promised to be▪ Dwell in God, and you shall dwell in God; in all dangers and distre [...]s you shall have a safe and comfortable lodging in him. Our dangers that compass us about, are great, and every day grow more and greater, and therefore will easily invite us to seek a safe refuge. God Almighty only re­quireth that he may be this refuge; trust him, and you shall have all that trust can expect from him. Among Men protection costs dear; every private Man, that he may be protected by the Government he liveth under, is willing to support it with a good part of his estate. God, that protects our Soul and Body, desireth only that he may be trusted with the keeping of both; and then he will be to us whatsoever Faith will have him to be. Use God as your Habitation, and he becometh so.

3. Consider the constant experience of the Saints. In the Text, Thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations. He hath been so to his people living in every place, and in every Age. When their Fathers were travellers in a strange Coun­try, God was a dwelling place to them; To Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, when they were in Egypt, when in Gerar, and when in Pada [...]-aram. By one means or other they were still driven up and down in the World; sometimes by special command, sometimes by some judgment, as by Famine; But still God provided a place of shelter for them. So for themselves, in all their troubles and travels; in Egypt there was a Goshen provided for them there: In the Wilderness they had Tents, and Quails, and Mannah, that fell round about them; God kept a Market for them in the Wilderness, and sent in provisions from Heaven. Now they gather confidence in their remaining troubles, and that God's people cannot be Houseless and Har­bourless, Exod. 33.14 My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest. Under his defence they dwell safe and sound in the Wilderness. The Shekinah, or God's Majestick Presence went along with them, though they had not an oppor­tunity to build an House; therefore God supposed they would not forget this, even when they had built to themselves goodly Houses, Deut. 8.12, to the 16. Now God once gracious, is ever gracious, for God is always like himself: If he was so to former Saints, or his People living in former Ages, he will ever be so; We may lay claim to the same priviledges, the same Mediator, the same Covenant, the same terms of Grace. The Lord's kindness to his People is alike in all Ages.

(2.) It is of use to us when we have an House; God is still to be owned as our Habitation. A Christian should always make use of God, and look beyond the Creature, whatever his condition be. There are two notions, of a Refuge, and of an Habitation, Psal. 91.9. Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my Refuge, even the Most High thy Habitation. A Refuge, is the place of our retreat in a time of danger; an Habitation is the place of our residence in a time of peace. Most men make use of God in their streights, and the time of adversity; when they are [Page 902] beaten to him, and have no other place of retreat. God is their refuge, but he is not their habitation. They are frightened into a little Religiousness, when they are in trouble, and their life and temporal comforts are in hazard. They use God, as Men in a City do a Porch, or Pent-house; Or, as Men in a Journey do a broad and well-spread Tree; They run to it in a Storm, but do not fix their Resi­dence there. The Psalmist speaketh of dwelling and abiding, Psal. 91.1. He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most high, shall abide under the shadow of the Al­mighty. He doth not say, He that hopeth or trusteth in the most high; but he that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High. We must not run to God's help, as we run to a Tree or Pent-house, to use it onely for a time, or for a turn, and by compulsion, against our wills. Many seem to beg God's help in Prayer, but are not protected by him: They seek it onely in a storm, and when all other means and refuges fail them. But a Christian must maintain constant Communi­on with God; must dwell in God, not run to him now and then. It is an ever­lasting truth, Thou art our habitation. In this respect a Snail may be an emblem of a Christian; They carry their Houses about with them: And though they wander here and there, yet still they are at home. God is not to be used for a turn, but for every good thing his people need, and he is to be acknowledged in all things which we have. Not for one day onely, but there must be a constant recourse to him, Psal. 71.3. Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continu­ally resort.

Sermon II. on Psalm Xc.1.

‘Lord! thou hast been our Dwelling-place in all Generati­ons.’

WE must make use of God daily, owning him in all things that we have. Therefore, whether we have, or want an House, he is still our habita­tion. How, when we have an House?

1. Whatsoever comfort and safety we have in an outward dwelling, must be owned as the effect of his bounty; who ruleth in all our affairs, and giveth and taketh these things at his own pleasure. So it is said, Exod. 1.21. Because the Midwives feared God, that he made them Houses. It is the Lord's Providence, that we enjoy any thing in this kind; an house, health, peace, and safety therein, Psal. 3.5. I lay'd me down and slept, I awaked, for the Lord sustained me. So Psal. 4.8. I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep; for thou Lord onely makest me dwell in safety. So that the habitation of our habitation is God himself. Alas! without him, the Noblest Dwellings will be but a comfortless place. All the World are but Tenants at will to God, who is our Great Landlord, and putteth into pos­session, and turneth out of possession, as he pleaseth. I gave thee thy Master's House, saith God to David, 2 Sam. 12.8. God is called the Possessour of Hea­ven and Earth, Gen. 14 19 Not onely the Creator, but the Possessor; because he still disposeth of all things here below. We are but his Tenants at will, received by him into those places he seeth convenient for us, and entertained by him during our abode there. He is the Preserver of us and our dwellings, against what evil might otherwise befal us, by Men or Devils, or any kind of accident. He keep­eth off the violence of Men. When the Males go up to Worship at Ierusalem, the Enemy shall not desire their Land. He keepeth off Diseases. When dangers are near, a Thousand shall fall at thy side, and Ten thousands at thy right hand, it shall not come nigh thee, Psal. 91.7. and vers. 10. The Plague shall not come nigh thy dwelling. This must be acknowledged then, when we dwell in safety.

[Page 903]2. God must not be displeased or dishonoured in our houses, but glorified, ser­ved, and obeyed. A practical acknowledgment giveth God more glory than a ver­bal acknowledgment: and we destroy our own happiness, and cannot depend upon him with that comfort for the continuance of our Mercies, if we do not honour, and love him, and serve him. We saw before how sin maketh Mens dwellings to spue them out, and cast them out: They will soon grow weary of us, if we do not pay our Great Landlord the constant rent of Duty, Service, and Worship. Surely if we would comfortably enjoy God there, we must walk uprightly, and glorifie God there, Psal. 101.2. I will walk in my house with a perfect heart. There his do­mestical carriage is described, and how he would purge his house from all impuri­ty, Psal. 30. The Title, A Psalm of David at the Dedication of his house. We should enter upon our houses in a Religious manner, and consecrate our selves and houses to him. It is good to observe the different carriage of Men in their hou­ses. Nebuchadnezzar, when he walked in the Palace of Babylon, Dan. 4.30. Is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the House of the Kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my Majesty. Pride of heart came upon him. Those Iews that dwelt in Ceiled Houses, were well and at ease, therefore neg­lected God. Haggai 1.2. This people say, The time is not come, the time that the Lord's House should be built. David, 2 Sam. 7.2. See now I dwell in an house of Cedar, but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains. Nebuchadnezar was proud, the Iews careless, David zealous. Say then, What have I done for God, who hath done so much for me? It was a saying of Parisiensis, Qui majores terras possident, minores census tulerunt: Those that possessed great Estates, paid the least Taxes. In many great Houses, how little is God owned! God hath many times more Pray­ers from a smoaky Cottage, than from Great Mens Houses. The Revenues of Hea­ven do more arise from a few poor broken-hearted Christians, that have little in the World, than from Great Ones, that have altogether broken the yoak.

3. We must inure the Soul to the thoughts of a change, and live in the midst of the abundance of worldly comforts with greater weanedness and looseness of heart, As remembring, that temporal enjoyments are not our happiness; that here God will exercise us with much uncertainty, and that surely every Man at his best estate is altogether vanity, Psal. 39 5. When we seem most setled, to rest secure upon temporal things, is but to raise a Fabrick, or Structure upon the Ice: God can so [...]n remove us, not onely by the great remove of death, but by many interveening ac­cidents during life; when we have surest tenures, strongest dwellings, clearest air, best accommodations; how soon can the Lord blast all these things, and break in upon us by his Judgments! There were two Types, Leaven in their Thank-offer­ings, and Dwelling in Booths at the Feast of Tabernacles, Deut. 16.13, 14. with Levit. 23.42. After they had gathered in their Corn and VVine, and their Hou­ses were full of all the Blessings of the Earth; then they were to dwell in Tents. They that are secure as if above Changes, God will soon shew them the vanity of all earthly enjoyments, Psal. 30.6, 7. In my Prosperity I said, I shall never be moved. Lord! by thy favour thou hast made my Mountain to stand strong, thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled. No Man ever slept well on a carnal Pillow, but his rest was disturbed before his night was spent.

4. Be content with God's allowance. God is our habitation, and doth appoint to us how much, or how little, we shall have of these comforts. He is, as to temporal things, a larger habitation to some than to others. If he be but an hiding-place to us, though not a Palace, we must be contented, Psal. 119.114. Thou art my shield and my hiding-place. David took notice of that as a great Mercy. VVe are not to seek great things for our selves. If we have any tolerable safety, or any tolerable condition of life, and opportunity of service, it is enough. The degree of enjoying these Comforts, must be left to God himself. Promises were not made to suffice Covetousness, but to incourage us in our want, Heb. 13.5. Let your con­versation be without covetousness, and be content with such things as you have, for he hath said, I will never leave thee nor forsake thee. Purge the Soul from VVorld­ly desires, and then there will be room and place for the exercise of Faith.

5. If God be our habitation, the heart must not be fixed in the Creature, nor diverted from the everlasting enjoyment of him. For the present, your dwelling is in God himself. Now God is enjoyed three ways; In the Creature, In the Or­dinances, [Page 904] and in Heaven. These three ways of enjoying God, must not clash one with another, but be subordinate. To be satisfied in the enjoyment of God, so far as the creature, or outward things can let him out to us, is a sign of a carnal heart. David was otherwise minded; His great thing in this VVorld, was to enjoy God in his Ordinances. See Psal. 27.4. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple: that is, to enjoy God in the Ordinances. Now those that desire thus to enjoy God in the Ordinances, will long to see his Face in Heaven: For these are but part of his ways, a taste, to make us long for more. Besides, God is never so much, so truely an house to us, as in Hea­ven, 2 Cor. 5.1. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dis­solved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the Hea­vens. That house should be mainly desired. Therefore all that we enjoy here, should but quicken our desires after more in Heaven: for if God be our habitati­on, he is there all in all, Heb. 11.14. For they that say such things, declare plain­ly, that they seek a Country; and verse 16. Now they desire a better Countrey▪ that is, an Heavenly. There is our Inheritance, which is Immortal, Eternal, and Unde­filed; There is our Father, and the best of our Kindred. If the Creature were onely our habitation, then it were good to be here still; but since God is, we must strive to be there where we shall have most of him. And therefore, as to the Creature, and any outward comforts resulting from thence, we must carry our selves as Strangers and Pilgrims. The Life of Faith is Heaven anticipated, and Heaven is but the Life of Faith perfected. Here we must be contented to be Stran­gers and Pilgrims. So was Abraham, who had the best right, Heb. 11.9. By Faith he sojourned in the Land of Promise, as in a strange Country. So was Da­vid, who had most possession, Psal. 39.12. I am a stranger with thee, and a so­journer, as all my fathers were. He that had so full a right to an opulent pow­erful Kingdom; not onely when he was chased like a Flea or Partridge on the Mountains, but in his full glory and prosperity, when he offered many Cart-loads of Gold and Silver, 1 Chron. 29.15. For we are strangers before thee, and sojourners, as were all our Fathers. Iesus Christ, who was Lord Paramount, complains. Psal. 69.8. I am become a stranger to my Brethren, and an Alien to my Mothers Children. He that was Lord of all, had neither house nor home. He telleth us, Iohn 17.16. I am not of this World. He passed through the World to sanctifie it as a place of service; but his heart and constant residence was not here, to fix in it as a place of rest. All that are Christ's, have the Spirit of Christ. [...] saith Chrysostom. We pass through, but do not inhabit this World; Here we are absent from our own Country, yea from our God, who is our house and home, 2 Cor. 5.6. Whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. We are at home there where we may enjoy the full of God. Our hearts should be still homeward, and we should take little and moderate pleasure in the delights that offer themselves in the course of our Pilgrimage; and esteem it an honour, if we may get a little leave and respite to do any piece of service to God, while we are up­on our Journey.

Vse of all. To press us to dwell in God. This is the happiness and honour of the People of God, that they dwell in God, and God dwelleth in them; He hold­eth comfortable communion with them by the influences of his grace, and they have free recourse to him upon all occasions. Oh how sweet and comfortable is it, to have a lodging in God's heart, to take up our Mansion-house in his All-sufficiency; and to find there protection, provision, and all manner of consolation! I shall, 1. Press you to it by some Motives, 2. Shew you what it is, and in what man­ner it is done.

I. To press you to it.

1. Nothing else will be a sure refuge and dwelling place for us, on this side God. (1.) Will you dwell in your own wit? How soon can God turn that into folly, and bring you to such exigences, as you know not what to do nor say. Many skilful Men have perished, Iob 5.13. He taketh the wise in their own craftiness, and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong. (2. Will you dwell in your own Wealth? 'Tis an usual sin: A Man is known by his trust, his constitution of [Page 905] mind and heart is according to it, Psal. 115.8. So is every one that trusts in them. That this is an usual sin, see Prov. 18.10, 11. The Name of the Lord is a strong Tower, the righteous runneth into it and is safe. The rich Man's wealth is his strong City, and as an high wall in his own conceit. What the Name of the Lord is to the one, that a Man's Wealth is to the other; by it he thinks to repel all e­vil, and obtain all good. They promise themselves all happiness, they can shift and run from God. This is a great sin, Ephes. 5.3. But fornication, and all un­cleanness and covetousness, let it not be once named among you, Mark 10.24. How hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the Kingdom of God? Yet hardly avoidable. Therefore that caution given, Psal. 62.10. If riches encrease, set not your heart upon them. As soon as we have any thing in the World, we are apt presently to build our hopes upon it, to the wrong of God and our own Souls. But all things on this side God will prove a ruinous habitation, ready to fall on the head of the Inhabitant, 1 Tim. 6.17. Charge them that are rich in this World, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches; these pass from hand to hand, and from house to house. Those whom they seem to make happy one day, they leave empty and naked the next. To promise our selves a long enjoyment of them, is to play the fool, Luke 12.19. Thou Fool! this night thy Soul shall be required of thee, then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? Riches profit not in the day of wrath, Prov. 11.4. They will not allay the displeasure of God, nor keep off a noisome Disease; they cannot purchase a Pardon, buy health, or pro­long life for one day. (3.) Will you dwell in, or trust in strength of Body, good Constitution, natural Beauty? Psal. 39.5. Verily every Man at his best e­state is altogether vanity. Alas! How soon can God arm the Humours of your own Body against you? bring on a noisome Disease, while you are in your prime, and turn this beautiful Body into a loathsome Carkass? (4.) VVill you dwell in honour and greatness? A King confuted his flatterers, that told him what a Migh­ty Prince he was, what a great Command he had by Sea and Land, by causing his Chair to be set near the VVaves upon the Sand: It will not keep off one VVave, not a Sickness, nor approaches of Death. How soon can God lay your Honour in the dust? Psal. 146.4. His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth, in that very day his thoughts perish, Psal. 49.20. Man that is in honour and understandeth not, is like the Beasts that perish. A house of Clay soon crumbled into dust. How many may stand on their Fathers Graves, and say, Where is all the glory and ho­nour they once enjoyed? Now what good have their Pleasures and Prosperity done them? when he that dwelleth in God, is on a sure foundation. (5.) Will you dwell in Friends? This is a great blessing; but if it withdraw the heart from God, it is a great snare. Friends, in many cases, can onely do us good by their wishes. God can send noisome Diseases, when Friends and Lovers stand afar off, and our Kindred stand aloof from us, Psal. 38.11. Friends are mutable, 2 Sam. 16.4. Then said the King to Ziba, Behold! thine are all that pertained unto Mephibosheth. A Sentence unworthy so Just a King towards the Son of his dearest Ionathan, to whom he was so strongly ingaged for his true VVorth, incomparable Love, singu­lar Favours, yea by Oath and Covenant, so Solemnly made again and again in the Presence of God. Reason of State and Jealousie are incident to Empire. Men are but Men, they die, 1 Kings 1.21. It shall come to pass, when my Lord the King shall sleep with his Fathers, that I and my Son Solomon shall be counted offen­ders. Those that dwell in God have better Protection than the Minions of Prin­ces, Psal. 118.8, 9. It is better to trust in the Lord, then to put confidence in Men. It is better to trust in the Lord, then to put confidence in Princes. In greatest ex­tremities, nothing more frail than an arm of flesh, though now never so rich and powerful. (6.) VVill you dwell in your own Righteousness? None trust in their own Righteousness so much as they that have least cause. Alas, VVhat will this do, if God enter into Judgment with you? Psal. 143.2. Enter not into Iudgment with thy servant, for in thy sight shall no Man living be justified.

2. You will not be refused lodging, nor thrust out when you come to him, se­riously, humbly, and penitently, whatsoever your condition be. Iure venit cultos ad sibi quisque Deos. All come for relief to their Gods. Jonah 1.6. Arise, call up­on thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not, Ruth 2.12. A full reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou art come [Page 906] to trust. There is no exception against you, because of your outward condition. Psal. 91.1. He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High ▪ &c. It is spoken in­definitely, whosoever he be, high or low, rich or poor, young or old; For God is no accepter of Persons, but is rich to all that call upon him. Among Men it fal­leth out otherwise, the poor who most need protection and cherishing, have least share of it; Men are obnoxious to many wants and weaknesses, therefore Barter with their kindnesses; and give Harbour and Entertainment, where they may re­ceive it again. But this is a general and common promise that excludeth no sort of Men: Here is no distinction of high or low, Prince or Subject, Nobles or Common People; whoso cometh to seek a hiding in God, is welcome, if he cometh in Faith. The bosom of Providence is open, to receive persons of all Ages, Sexes, Degrees and State of Life. It is the fashion of the World to respect great ones. If a rich or Noble Man should invite himself to our Houses, we take it for a great favour, we strain our selves to give him suitable entertainment; the more free they are with us, the more we give them thanks; If they eat heartily of the provisions we have made for them, we take our selves to be obliged by a new benefit: which boldness if a poor Man should take, we look upon it as a saucy intrusion, and we rate him away with a frown. They are the Rich that are respected, the Rich are entertain­ed, their Causes, and Suits are dispatched; when the Poor can hardly get access and audience. As all Floods run to the Sea, so doth the respect of the World to the Rich and Mighty; Where they expect a return, there they bestow their courtesies: But God respecteth all: for he needeth none, he is present with all, provideth for all, supplyeth all, protecteth all that flie unto him in their tribulation, Psal. 34.6. This Poor Man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. Prayers in Cottages are as acceptable to him, as Prayers in Palaces.

3. When once you are received and admitted into this Habitation, you need not fear any calamity in the World; because none can endamage your Spiritual inte­rest, nor frustrate your great hopes. Whatever become of the Man, the Christian is safe. So that you may keep up, not only patience and constancy of Mind, but joy of Heart, Rom. 8.38. Neither heighth nor depth, nor any other Creature shall be able to separate me from the love of God, which is in Christ Iesus my Lord. Nothing shall be able to drive you out of your hiding place: You lie fairer for temporal safe­ty than others do, and are more likely to have it: and if any thing fall out other­wise than well, it shall be sanctified. You have a God that is fully inclined to do you good; and he hath alsufficient power, and hath ingaged it by his infallible Truth, to set it a work for you, so far as it shall be for his Glory and your Good. Why then should you be afraid? take up your Habitation in God; And you are safe, especially as to your main interest.

2. What it is, and in what manner this is done.

1. There must be a solemn reconciliation with God in Christ. For we enter into God as an habitation, to seek our comfort, and safety, and happiness in him, only by Christ. For till sin be pardoned, and God reconciled to the Soul, what blessing or comfort can we expect from him, whose nature ingageth him to loath us, and justice to punish us? Man by sin is become an odious Creature to the holy God, Hab. 1.13. Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil, and canst not look on Iniquity. And being an unthankful Rebel, is liable to the process of his revenging justice and severe punishment. Therefore when wrath maketh inquisition for sin­ners, there is no hiding place, till found in Christ. Phil. 3.9. And be found in him, not having my own Righteousness. There must be an Atonement, not only made, but applied; before we can delight in God, and have comfortable communion with him, or have any right to the blessings of his Providence, Rom. 5.11. We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom also we have received the Atonement. It is applied on Gods part by the Spirit. And 1 Iohn 4.13. Hereby know we that we are in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. And on our part by broken-hearted, penitent, believing addresses to him; or by breaking off our sins, and giving up our selves to him in an everlasting Covenant not to be forgotten. This must be renewed as often as there is a breach on our part, for all occasions of breach must be removed; Or when God is executing judgment on his part, for then he seemeth to put the Bond in suit which we must deprecate, by flying hum­bly to the Throne of Grace, Psal. 57.1. In the shadow of thy Wings will I make my [Page 907] refuge, Psal. 61.4. I will abide in thy Tabernacle for ever, I will trust in the covert of thy Wings. He joineth the Wings of God with the Tabernacle, Psal. 36.7, 8. How excellent is thy loving kindness, O God! therefore the Children of Men put their trust under the shadow of thy Wings, they shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy House. He speaketh of the goodness of God in his House.

2. There must be an actual dependence upon God, and trust in him for what he hath provided, and we stand in need of; or a firm adherence unto him according to his promise. It is dependance breedeth observance. The Soul that doth not trust in God, cannot be true to him. Faith and Faithfulness are not so near akin in sound, as they are in Nature. Nothing is more ingaging than the great bond and tye of our obedience, Psal. 123.2. Behold as the Eyes of Servants look unto the Hand of their Masters, and as the Eyes of a Maiden unto the Hand of her Mi­stress; so our Eyes wait upon the Lord our God, until that he have mercy upon us, Phil. 2 12, 13. Work out your Salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of his own good pleasure. Therefore is trust so often called for, Psal. 62.8. Trust in him at all times, ye people. Psal. 86.2. Save thy Servant that trusteth in thee. Isa. 26.3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee. We are without distraction of Mind and Thoughts, when we refer all to the All-sufficient God; as being persuad­ed that he will cast things for the best. See the application David maketh of that great truth, Psal. 91.1, 2. He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty: I will say of the Lord, He is my Refuge, and my For­tress, my God, in him will I trust. You must keep up the thoughts of his Goodness and All-sufficiency.

3. There must be supplication and earnest fervent prayer for his powerful and gracious protection. This is the acting of our trust; and God will have all blessings sought out this way, that we may take them immediately out of his Hands, Ier. 29.11. Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will heark­en unto you. Ezek. 36.37. Yet for this will I be enquired of by the House of Israel, to do it for them. There Faith is exercised, Hope is declared, desires are expressed in a solemn manner, Psal. 62.8. Trust in him at all times, ye people, pour out your Hearts before him; God is a refuge for us, Selah. It is a means to ease us of our cares and fears; and of laying down our burden at Gods Feet, and it reviveth the sense of our obligations.

4. Holy walking is necessary; because none can make a comfortable claim to this priviledge, but those that are sincerely God's people. He is their Habitation. Others, whatever indulgence they have by God's common Providence; can have no certain hope, or comfortable claim, Psal. 84.11. For the Lord God is a Sun and a Shield, the Lord will give Grace and Glory: no good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly, those that fear him, love him, chuse him for their portion. Others build Castles in the Air; They do not dwell in the secret place of God, that live in their sins, and yet lean upon the Lord. By sin, you run out of your dwelling-place and weaken your trust, 1 Iohn 3.21. Beloved! if our Heart condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God.

5. Constant communion with God, Iob 22.21. Acquaint now thy self with him, and be at peace, thereby good shall come unto thee. We must not run to God, as we run to a Shelter, with a mind to depart thence as soon as the Storm ceaseth. Our Ha­bitation is a place of constant residence. So we must make use of God, not when we are in streights only, to serve our turn, but abide and dwell in him as our habita­tion.

A Sermon on 1 TIMOTHY vi.9.

‘But they that will be rich, fall into temptation, and a snare, and many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.’

IN these words we may observe,

1. The Parties described, They that will be rich. 2. Their danger represented in two things; 1. That they lye open to Temptation. 2. Fall into a snare. Some think it an Hendiadys, [...], for [...], the snare of Tempta­tion. But the considerations are distinct, the one being a degree of the other. Temp­tation sheweth how the Devil taketh them captive; Snare, how he keepeth or hold­eth them captive. So he that fixeth this as his purpose, doth lay himself open to the Devil, yea give up himself captive to him. Men are first tempted, drawn to delight in, or admire these things; secondly, snared, cannot get out of the intang­lings of the World.

Now in the Text, the general nature of this Snare is represented. It is lusts, sin­ful and unlawful affections and dispositions of heart. 1. The number or quantity of them, many lusts. 2. The quality, kind and sort of them, foolish and hurtful lusts. 3. The result and issue of them, which drown men in destruction and perdition. In the main of which, Paul doth not speak of what doth often fall out, but what doth constantly and necessarily fall out.

Doct. That a will to be rich, is the occasion of much mischief, to those that cherish it, and allow it in their own Souls.

The Point will be best opened by laying forth the circumstances of the Text.

1. What it is to have a will to be rich. When we make it our scope and our work, our [...]. Mark, it is not he that is rich, but he that will be rich. Riches in themselves are God's gift, not the cause of the evils mentioned; but our love and lust to them, though a man be otherwise poor, according to that of Peter, Cor­ruption that is in the World through lust, 2 Pet. 1.4. Here it is, They that will be rich, that fix it as their scope, that make it their business. For the bent of the will is be­wrayed by two things, Intention, and Industrious Prosecution.

1. Those that fix it as their scope, are wholly intent upon getting wealth; that give up their hearts to find out, and follow after ways of worldly increase. This is to set Wealth in the place of God: For that is interpretatively a Man's God, which is the last end of his actions, and upon which his care, and thoughts, and endeavours do run most; whether it be belly, world, credit, friends, or whatever else, Phil. 3.18. For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are Enemies of the Cross of Christ: Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. And then we can never act regularly; Christ and Religion will be taken up upon worldly ends and advantages: All stoopeth to the chief end, Religion, and Conscience, and all, when we fix this as our intention, and the designed scope of our lives. It is elsewhere expressed, Prov. 28.20. He that maketh haste to be rich, cannot be innocent. A man that fixeth this as his end, will not care what means he useth, leap over hedge and ditch, and can­not be content to travel the long Road of Providence to come to his Journeys end. There are many such, that will be rich, whether God will or no, say what he will, and almost do what he can to hinder them; when their ways are shut up, not only by a commandment, but the hedge of God's Providence: Though disappointed in their projects, yet they will through; if they can take Faith and a good Con­science along with them, they will; but if not, they will be rich without them.

[Page 909]2. Those that make it their [...], their work and business in the World, Prov. 23.4. Labour not to be rich, cease from thine own Wisdom: Make themselves Servants of Mammon, Mat. 6.24. We cannot serve God and Mammon. Both Masters have work enough, and their commands are contrary. When two consent to employ one man in the same business and service, though two men, they are but one Master: But to execute the wills of men, that are different in their designs, and have a several and full interest in our labours and actions; this is as impossible, as to move two con­trary ways at once. This is the case here, Mammon and Christ have full work for us, and their designs are contrary. Our main work of right is to please God, and serve God; but our work by choice is to serve Mammon; all our labour and travel is to be rich, which cannot be without the prejudice and wrong of Religion, which should have the preheminence; Matth. 6.33. First seek the Kingdom of God, and the Righteousness thereof, and these things shall be added. Religion cannot have all, be­cause of our bodily necessities; but it must have the chiefest. But now when the strength of our endeavours runneth out another way, our hearts are taken off from God and his service; and so Hagar croweth it over Sarah. That is a happy Family where Sarah rules, and Hagar serves: But alas! usually it is otherwise; the lean Kine devour the fat, and Religion goeth to the wall: The world ingrosseth mens time, and heads, and hearts, that they are wholly taken off from better things, and the edge of their affections is abated; their time and heart diverted, Prov. 23.4. Labour not to be rich. Some translate it, Weary not thy self to be rich. As they that trouble their minds with it with too great eagerness, they have no time nor heart for communion with God, and the great necessities of their Souls; no time for God, no heart for God, and so the most necessary work is justled out of doors; viz. the one thing necessary. They should first seek the Kingdom of God, and they do not seek it at all; at least not with that zeal and liveliness as they should.

II. The Danger is represented.

1. That they fall into Temptation. The Devil hath them upon the hip, and is rea­dy to give them a fall. Though a man's intentions should be never so innocent at first, yet they lye obvious to a Temptation: Now we pray daily against Temptation, therefore we should not come into the mouth of it. Certainly he that will ride in­to the Enemies Camp and Quarters, cannot long be safe. When the mind is set upon the getting of wealth, and inchanted with the savour of worldly greatness, he runneth into the Devil's Quarters, and doth but bespeak a Temptation; for he is prepared and ready for every carnal suggestion. Many had no thought at first to be so bad as afterward they prove, but they give the Devil an advantage. Iudas loved the Bag, Iohn 12.6. and then Satan entred into him, and then he betrayed his Master.

2. And a Snare. The Devil hath them where he would have them: He obser­veth which way the Tree leaneth, and so presseth it downward. While they are only liable to Temptation, the Devil is out of sight; but when they are caught in the Snare, then he appeareth in his own colours. Many think no harm at first; but their hearts are set upon the World, then tempted, and afterwards snared, and so deeply intangled, that they know not how to get out again. As in Uncleanness, many have no impure thoughts at first, but they delight to be with Women; whilst they play about the Temptation, they are taken captive by Satan, and after drawn into filthiness. So many would have a little more of the World, that they may serve God without distraction; and if they had but such a proportion, they would care for no more: But if their desires be granted, then they find themselves intangled, and their hearts deceived; and still they must have more and more, and so settle in a worldly love, and a worldly course. As a River, the greater it grow­eth, by receiving in little Brooks, the wider and deeper it weareth the Channel. So outward things, the more they increase, the more they inlarge our desires, accord­ing to their own proportion. This is an usual experiment of the deceitfulness of riches; men would be a little higher in the World, a little better accommodated; but when they have that, they must have a little more, and then a little more; and so seize on all things within their grasp and reach, joyning field to field, and house to house, Isa. 5.8. Then they are past the Devil's Temptation, and are gotten into the Devil's Snare.

III. The Danger is represented by the nature of the Snare; Many foolish and hurt­ful lusts, which drown men in perdition and destruction.

[Page 910]1. The number, many lusts. There is none cometh unkindly to a worldly heart, Titus 3.3. Serving divers lusts and pleasures. Quot habet Dominos, qui unum habere non vult? He that forsaketh the Lord, and is given up to his own lusts, hath many Masters to please; sometimes Riot, sometimes Pride, sometimes Contempt of God, or Oppression of the Poor. It is the Opinion of some, that there are several Devils, that have as it were their several Wards and Quarters; as the Heathens had several Gods, which were indeed Devils; Bacchus the God of Riot, or Good-fellowship; Venus a Patroness of Love and Wantonness; Mars of Revengeful Angry Spirits; Mammon of Wealth. The Devils have as it were several Quarters, some to humour the Proud, or intice the Wanton, or draw men to Drunkenness, as Agents in Ta­verns and Tipling-houses, others lay Liegers about the Revengeful. In the same heart, sins take the Throne by turns. No lust cometh unwelcome to a carnal Heart, as the posture of their Interests and Temptations lieth: Yea one lust giveth way to another, as some Weeds and Vermine destroy others, and Devils go out by Com­pact. But many evils are incident to the worldly; their heart is a rank Soil, ca­pable of any seed, but that which is good, which is soon choaked there.

2. Their Quality.

1. Foolish lusts. Every carnal man is a fool. (1.) He is so in the judgment of God; Psal 49.13. This their way is folly. And he will be so in the judgment of his own heart, when he is serious. In two cases a man is serious. When convinced by the Spirit, 1 Cor. 3.18. Let him become a fool, that he may be wise. The first thing the Spir [...]t of God doth, is to shew us our folly in forsaking the Fountain of Living Waters. A Child of God that recovereth out of a Temptation, is sensible of his folly; Psal. 73.22. So foolish was I, and ignorant; Titus 3.3. We our selves also were sometimes foolish, [...]. When he cometh to die: Thou fool, this night shall thy Soul be required of thee, Luke 12.20. Then he finds himself a fool, because every thing is provided for, but that which should be most provided for; his pre­cious Soul; Ier. 17.11. At his end shall be a fool. Death bloweth away our vain conceits and fancies; for then our Carnal projects leave us in the dirt. How will you value the World, when it is parting from you, and you parting from it? When no hope of Life, oh vain deceitful World! Then you cry out, [...]. What is all this to me, that am presently to leave all things, and to appear before God? Iob 27.8. What is the hope of the Hypocrite, though he hath gained, when God taketh away his Soul? Man in Innocency was a wise Creature; but then he hearkened to the Devil, and so became a fool.

2. He is so by plain demonstration in respect of his Choice. A wise Merchant selleth all for the Pearl of price, Matth. 13. But these part with Heaven for trifles; prefer an Apple or a Rattle before a Jewel. Certainly they that prefer a particu­lar good before a general, a temporal before an eternal, that which is superfluous before that which is necessary, they are fools; but so do all worldly and carnal men, therefore their lusts are foolish lusts. They that are careless in matters of greatest danger, and make no provision for that World, wherein we live longest: They that dig for Iron with Mattocks of Gold, that forfeit their Souls for the World; that disquiet themselves for a vain show, Psal. 39.6. that neglect the substance, to hunt after the shadow, that toil themselves for they know not who. All these are points of folly.

2. Hurtful lusts. The hurt they do for the present, concerneth either the peace­able, or gracious frame and estate of our Souls.

(1.) Hurtful, as they destroy our Peace. They pierce through themselves with many sorrows, verse 10. and so macerate and waste their strength. Who liveth the noble and comfortable life, above all changes, but the heavenly-minded and mortified Man? But others, to what biting cares are they exposed! How do they rack their spirits, vex their brains, and weary their minds, and waste the body! Psal. 127.2. It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrow; and so but intangle themselves in a life of misery and labours. Who fret at their own disap­pointments, are eaten out with envy at the advancement of others, afflicted over­much with losses and wrongs. There is no end of all their labours; some have died of it, others been distracted and put out of their wits: So that you are never like to see good days, as long as you cherish the love of the World; but will still lye under self tormenting care and trouble of mind, by which a man grateth on his own flesh.

[Page 911](2.) Hurtful as to Grace: The Spirit is debased by a carnal aim, and made a slave to all sort of sins. The love of money is the root of all evil, verse 10. Nothing breedeth baseness of mind, so much as the love of money. Those that make their belly their God, are men of an abject spirit; such a person can never act with reso­lution. Yet of the two the covetous is the more vile, and serveth the baser God; Phil. 3.19. Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. For the life and belly, for which food is necessary, are better than food; and yet food for the belly is the best part of riches, and that which alone Adam in Innocency stood in need of: So that serving so base a God, they cannot but be of a base low spirit, and so can do nothing worthily in their generation. To provide for the Body above the Soul, is but to over-value the ap­pendages of a worldly life.

3. The result and final tendency of these lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. By destruction, is meant death temporal. By perdition, death eternal. Ruine in this World, and hereafter eternal damnation; drown men as a Mill-stone about his neck.

1. Destruction or ruine in this World; How many lose their lives, to have wherewith to live; and live poor, that they may die rich? Others, by aspiring Projects, lose all their designed advantages, and come to utter ruine. The love of the World brought Iudas first to the Halter, and then to his own place.

2. Perdition, or eternal damnation; Matth. 16.26. What is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole World, and lose his own Soul? The Soul is lost, not in a natural sense, so as to be no more heard of; but lost in a legal sense. A wicked man said, He that will not venture his Body, is never valiant; He that will not venture his Soul, never rich. But it is a sad venture, to give the Soul for a little temporal pelf, which we must leave we know not to whom.

Use 1. It informeth us of a twofold deceitfulness of heart, that men are con­scious unto. The first is this, many think they will follow the World as hard as they can for a while, and then dream of a devout retirement. Thus foolishly do men presume, first upon life, and then upon grace, both which are in God's hands; whereas they shorten their days by their inordinate cares, and intangle their hearts; so that they are in over head and ears in the World, drowned in noisom and hurt­ful lusts, that they cannot easily get out again. Alas! the World is a very deceit­ful thing; if once we are taken in the love of it, more and more it will get in with us, and steal away our hearts, ere we can think of it.

2. The next deceit of the heart, a-kin to the former, is this, That if men had such a proportion of estate, they should be content with their portion, and serve God chearfully. Alas! when you have it, the lust will grow with the possession. Cove­tousness is a fire that encreaseth, the more wood you put thereon; Eccles. 5.10. He that loveth silver will never be satisfied with silver, nor he that loveth abundance with en­crease. And therefore we should rather seek to bring our minds to our estates, than our estates to our minds. Be content now with such things as ye have, or else ye will not be content hereafter. Non augendae res, sed minuendae cupiditates; We should not seek so much to encrease our estates, as to abate our desires. We go the wrong way, when we think more estate would do it, if grace doth not do it. As in some diseases, non opus habent impletione, sed purgatione: A man is still hungry, though he has eaten enough, and still thirsty, though drunk enough: As in the Bulimy and Dropsie, purging is better than impletion; in an ordinary Feaver, we are not to quench the burning thirst by filling the Patients belly full of drink, but to better the heat by purging and opening a Vein: So it is not wealth, but grace; the way is not to encrease our substance, but moderate our desires. As long as Love termi­nateth on outward things, we shall never be satisfied, but still exercised with foolish and hurtful lusts. Contentment cometh not from the things, but the mind; a little grace would shew us, that we had enough already to be better satisfied.

Use 2. This Point will give us satisfaction as to that question, Whether we may pray for and desire Riches, or any thing beyond Food and Rayment?

I answer 1. By distinction. Outward things are either necessary, or sufficient, or superfluous. The first degree of Riches is to have what is necessary; the next to have what is enough; the next above that, what is more than enough.

[Page 912]I. Necessary. Necessity is either natural, civil, or religious.

1. Natural: That which will barely suffice nature, and support life, tho' meanly, hardly. These necessities are easily supplied: Though our fare be hard, and our raiment course, yet we may make a hard shift to preserve life. This certainly we may desire and labour after: For every man must maintain himself as an Instru­ment of Providence, and to see that he be not chargeable to others: And if in a fair way of Providence we can get no more, we must be content; verse 8. Having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. Though we be but a degree above beggery and extream want, it's more than God owes us, and it's enough to sustain life whilst we lay a Foundation for Eternity.

2. Civil. Two things are here to be considered; (1.) Our Estate and Calling. An honourable Calling requireth a fuller supply of temporal blessings than a pri­vate and inferiour; a King than a Subject; a Noble-man than one of an inferiour rank. Though quoad necessitates naturae, they are equal, yet quod decentiam status, they are unequal; Prov. 30.8. Give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me. (2.) Our Charge. A Master of a Family requireth more than a single person; he hath more to provide for, viz. Wife and Children; 1 Tim. 5.8. If any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the Faith, and is worse than an Infidel; 2 Cor. 12.14. Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you, and I will not be burdensom to you, for I seek not yours, but you: For the Children ought not to lay up for the Parents, but the Parents for the Children. Prov. 13.22. A good man leaveth an Inheritance to his Childrens Children. Iacob, Gen. 30.30. When shall I provide for mine own house also? Solomon complaineth, Eccles. 4.8. There is one alone, and there is not a second, yea he hath neither Child nor Brother, yet is there no end of all his labour, neither is his Eye satisfied with riches, neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my Soul of food? This is also vanity, yea it is a sore travel.

3. Moral. For life, not lust; to cure Infirmities, not to cause them; to sustain Nature, not to pamper it. Many pretend they seek a conveniency, to be without want; but it is to fare deliciously every day, to flaunt in Pride, to be built up a story higher in the World. This is not conveniency, but covetousness. Nature is content with a little. Christ fed a multitude with Barley Loaves, and a few Fishes, and gave thanks, Iohn 6.11. with 23. We may provide for our necessities, present, future.

That is reputed necessary, which in some short time may have some present use. And therefore, though a man should be content, though after the use of means God giveth him only from hand to mouth; yet he may seek a competency for their relief that survive after he is dead, he may ask it of God with submission to his will. The Sluggard is sent, Prov. 6.6. to the Ant, that gathereth her meat in Summer, and food in the Harvest. And Prov. 13.22. A good man leaveth an Inheritance to his Childrens Children. A supply of all visible necessities we may ask of God, tho' without carking and distrust. Hitherto we have spoken but of bare necessity, ei­ther for supply of Nature, or maintaining that good state wherein God hath set us; that which is necessary to support Nature, or our Vocation and Charge, and nothing to spare.

2. Sufficient. And that we are said to have, when we have some reasonable plenty; not only slender provisions, wherewith to hold Life and Soul together; but may be helpful to others, and are in a capacity to give, rather than to receive. This Sufficiency may be asked of God, though it be more than bare necessity. For it is a condition more happy than that of want; Acts 20.35. It is more blessed to give, than to receive. And maketh a man more diffusively useful in his generation, both for the advancing of publick good, and the relief of private necessities, Eph. 4.28. Let him that stole steal no more; but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. We are often pressed to works of Mercy; and though it bindeth the poor only in affection and disposition of mind, yet the acting of this grace is very comfortable: And therefore this sufficiency and convenient plenty may be asked, so it be with moderation; and this sufficiency be judged, not by the affection of the covetous, but the moderate and sober rate of Christian desires, and rather referred to God, than determined by our selves. As Agur desires God to carve out his allowance, not prescribing a mea­sure to him; but that which he knoweth to be meet and necessary for us; cast your [Page 913] selves upon God's Allowance: And if it be asked with submission; for it is a tem­poral promise, Deut. 28.11. The Lord shall make thee plenteous in goods, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattel, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the Land which the Lord sware unto thy Fathers to give thee. The will to be rich that is here condemned, is an obstinate and unsubmissive will.

3 Abundance is more than is fit for his place and calling, or than he can and will imploy for good uses; or without which, the life of a Man, or his good estate and service in the World, may be well preserved. The desire of worldly greatness cometh from lust, or eager affection to worldly things, Men would shine alone, Isa. 5.8. Wo unto them that join House to House, and lay Field to Field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the Earth: And argueth diffi­dence in the Providence of God, They would have wherewith to subsist without him: And is contrary to the Laws of Christian moderation: The King was not to multiply Horses, and Gold, and Silver, Deut. 17.16, 17. Whereas our desire of Estate must proceed, not from a love of Riches, or to make us and ours great; but a Conscience of our duty to God, that we may be useful and servicable; and must be kept within bounds, and ever must we maintain our confidence in him.

2. I Answer in these Propositions.

1. We can lawfully desire no more than we can Pray for. For it is a certain rule, That those desires and workings of Spirit are unlawful, which we dare not express to God in Prayer. If we must be modest in our Prayers, we should be as modest in our desires and aims. Would we say, Food and Raiment is not enough, we must have a fuller estate; so much coming in by the year; such Portions for our Children, they must be maintained at such a rate, &c. Durst we fill our Censers with such dross and dung as this is? Why then do we cherish such thoughts and desires in our hearts? Prayer is but an empty Complement, unless it express our desires.

2. The Prayers of God's Children are always modest, and suited to their trust and great hopes, So it was with Agur, Prov. 30.7, 8. Two things have I required of thee, deny me them not before I die. Remove far from me vanity and lies, give me neither Poverty nor Riches, feed me with Food convenient for me. And Iacob, Gen. 28.20. Jacob vowed a vow, saying, if God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me Bread to eat, and Raiment to put on, &c. Carnal Wretches prescribe God a task, which he never meaneth to perform, Psal. 78.18. They tempted God in their hearts by asking Meat for their lust.

3. The reality of this modesty in Prayer, concerning outward supplies, is evi­denced by the frame of our hearts, and the course of our actions.

1. The frame of our hearts is seen, both in the want and in the enjoyment of our outward things.

(1.) In the want of them. If we be content with God's allowance, who hath determined to every Man the course of his Service, and the bounds of his habita­tion, Act. 17.26. How much of the VVorld every one shall enjoy, what Land, what Estate; then you are content with what you have, Heb. 13.5. If our Por­tion be more streight than others, it is what God hath allotted to us: If we be kept poor and low, we shall have enough for that Service and Honour that God expecteth from us, and to carry us through that little time that we have to spend in the VVorld. It is not abundance that we need, but a contented heart. Be con­tented with a little, if God giveth no more. Diseased persons need more atten­dance than the healthy. It is our Disease multiplieth our Necessities.

(2.) In the enjoyment of outward things. If they come by God's Providence, the heart must be guarded; it must not be set upon them, Psal. 62.10. If riches increase, set not your heart upon them. VVe may delight in them as they are our Portion, as tokens from God, and fruits of his bounty, Deut. 26.11. Thou shalt re­joyce in every good thing which the Lord thy God giveth thee. But they must not possess and take up our hearts so, as to cause us to forget God, and to make us ra­ven after more. And the lust riseth with the increase, and so the heart is the more intangled.

2. The course of our Actions, in getting and using.

1. In getting, When we are not immoderate in labouring after them. When Men toil, and labour to load themselves with thick clay, Habbak. 2.6. They [Page 914] promise themselves much contentment and happiness; but it doth but draw off the heart from God, and burden and pollute the sinner, Psal. 127.2. It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows. Habbak. 2.13. Behold is it not of the Lord of Hosts, that the people shall labour in the very fire, and the peo­ple shall weary themselves for very vanity?

2. In using. Riches in themselves considered, are neither good nor evil; all is as they are used. VVe are to use them as instruments of Piety and Charity, and for the furtherance of our great account. So that it is not VVealth so much that we beg, as a blessing upon our labours; that we may have wherewith to serve God. We must so use and possess what we have, as that the use and possession may tend to God's glory, and the good of our Souls.

As 1. The maintenance of our own good Estate and Condition, Eccles. 5.18. It is good and comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the Sun all the days of his life which God giveth him, for it is his portion. It is God's allowance, that we should live comfortably upon what he hath sent us; yea not onely his allowance, but his gift, Vers. 19. Every Man also, to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour, this is the gift of God.

2. The good of others that depend upon us; as our Family, and Kindred, 1 Tim. 5.8. that they may not be burdensome to the Church.

3. The relief of the Poor, Ephes. 4.28. Let him that stole steal no more: but ra­ther let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. We shall be no losers by that, Prov. 11.24. There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth, John 6.13. Therefore they gathered them toge­ther, and filled twelve Baskets with the fragments of the five Barley Loaves, which remain over and above unto them that had eaten.

4. The maintenance of true Religion, and the Church of God, Prov. 3.9. Ho­nour the Lord with thy Substance, and with the first-fruits of thy increase.

5. Good of the Common-wealth, Rom. 13.7. Render therefore to all their dues, Tribute to whom Tribute is due, Custom to whom Custom, Fear to whom Fear, Honour to whom Honour. And Matth. 22.21. Render to Caesar the things that are Cae­sars, and unto God the things which are God's.

Thus is a Man tried, when he hath an Estate, how he useth it. A leaky Vessel is not discerned when it is empty; but when it is full, then it discovereth it self. So when we are kept low, there is not such a trial of our spirits, as when we abound in all things, how we will use and improve this trial; what we discover then, Grace or Corruption. Want is a trial, and so is fulness; and therefore we should look to our selves: If Self be ravenous, and devour all that portion which God should have, and the Poor should have, and Friends should have, we do not use it aright; not to the ends for which God hath given it.

Vse 3. To press us to mortifie this inordinate inclination. If once Men affect and love riches, it becometh the root of all evil. It is not the having, but the affecting of great things, that is sinful. VVhat God casteth upon us, walking within the compass of our duty, we are with thankfulness to imbrace, and to im­prove to his Glory. Yet this inordinate desire is very natural to us, born and bred with us; and because Riches do all in the VVorld, it is increased upon us. There­fore we need the more to look to our hearts and consider,

1. The comfort of our lives lieth not in abundance, Luk. 12.15. Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a Man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. They are extrinsecal to our being and happiness. VVhen you have the VVorld at will, you can get no more than Bodily Food, and Bodily Cloathing; the Poorest may attain to that: It is no great matter whether our dung and excrement be of finer matter or courser, nor what a gay shew we make in our Apparel, whether fewer or more Dishes at our Table. Too much Oil puts out the Lamp. VVhen Men have troubled themselves and the VVorld, to make themselves great, VVhat a sorry happiness have they! Psal. 17.14. From Men which are thy hand, O Lord, from Men of the World, which have their portion in this life, and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure, they are full of Chil­dren, and leave the rest of their Substance to their Babes, Habbak. 1.16. They sa­crifice [Page 915] unto their Net, and burn Incense unto their Drag, because by them their Por­tion is fat, and their Meat plenteous. A little good cheer and a merry Life is all they have. They that want it, live as well as they, and have more contentment; they are no nearer to true comfort, nor the further from the Grave.

2. There is danger in abundance. The Moon is never Eclipsed, but when it is at Full. An Estate may be too great, as a shoe too big, or an Armour too great, as Sauls Armour for David, 1 Sam. 17.39. It is harder for a rich Man to go to Hea­ven, Mat. 19.24. It is easier for a Camel to go through the Eye of a Needle, than for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of God. A moderate estate is freest from Temptations. Abundance of all things, without any want, disposeth to a forget­fulness of God: as perpetual want, without any taste of Gods goodness, on the other side, disposeth the Soul to Atheism; which are the two extreams, whereof the one starveth religion, the other choaketh it. The middle sort of Men carry away Heaven and Graces, while others disregard God. Both poverty and riches, in the extremities, have their temptations; the middle estate is freest from danger, both of sin and misery. Fertile ground is apt to breed Weeds. Oh that Men would often think of the worthlesness and insufficiency of Worldly things! I shall not be more safe, nor happy, nor acceptable to God, nor more comfortable in my self. It's Grace does all in Poverty and Riches; and so all Men are upon the same level, Iam. 1.9, 10. Let the Brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted; but the rich in that he is made low.

3. Greater Estates lye open to greater cares and troubles, Eccles. 5.11. When Goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their Eyes? True, they have more atten­dance; but then more provision is required for them. The charge of Family and Retinue will increase likewise; there are more Bellies to be filled, more Backs to be cloathed; in that which is real, others have their comforts as well as he.

4. Greater Estates must give greater Accounts. We are Gods Stewards, and we must give an account of our Stewardship, Luke 16.2. You do but seek a greater trust, and you cannot discharge that you have already, Luke 12.48. Vnto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required, and to whom Men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. We must give an account for more time, more op­portunities to do good; the more mercy, the more plenty, there's a greater reckon­ing to make.

5. When we come to die, it is not the possession, but the use will comfort us. We can carry nothing with us into the other World, but the comfort of a good Conscience, Eccles. 5.15. As he came forth of his Mothers Womb, naked shall he return to go as he c [...]me, and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. Riches cannot go with us into the other World A Godly Man can carry his happiness with him, which another leaveth behind him. A worldly wealthy Man hath made his Will, and left all his Estate; to such a Son such an Inheritance; to such a Daughter such a portion; to such a Friend such a Legacy: What hath the poor Man left for himself? If he hath not Grace, what hath he left to carry with him, but the anguish and misery of a guilty Conscience, and the ex­pectation of worse to come? Oh poor miserable Creature! when all things take their leave, what a sorry comfort will that be, that he hath once possessed? But if he hath used it well, their works follow them, Luk. 16.9. Make to your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness, that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting Habitations.

Well then, use diversion. 1. Let your desires be set on other blessings. I must and will have Grace. Pitch your desires on the great blessings of the Covenant, I must, and will have Grace and Heaven. Valde protestatus sum (saith Luther) me nolle sic à Deo satiari, Psal. 106.45. Remember me, O Lord, with the favour that thou bearest unto thy People! O visit me with thy Salvation. That I may see the good of thy chosen; that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy Nation, that I may glory with thine inheritance. Give me the favour of thy People. There is no danger, nor no snare in that. I will not be put off with other things. Whosoever will, (Rev. 22.17.) let him take the Water of life freely. All our business with you, is to bring you to this resolute bent of Heart, as to your Spiritual and Eternal injoyments. These are the blessings of his People. Christ gave his Spirit to the faithful Apostles, [Page 916] and his Purse to Iudas. As Iacob would take no nay, he must have the blessing: So a Christian, Lord, I must have Christ, and I must have Faith. This is Holy Impudence, Luk. 11.8. [...]. Though he will not rise, and give him, because he is his friend; yet because of his importunity, he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.

2. Chuse other business. One that maketh it his business to go to Heaven, and to serve and please God, will not so easily be surprised by the love of the World; he will measure himself by thriving in Grace, not in Estate, Psal. 119.14. I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all Riches. Every man is as his business is, Iohn 6.27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life. 1 Tim. 4.7. Exercise thy self unto godliness. The main business of your Life is for Earth or Heaven, to please God, or to get the World; which way is your labour and care carried out? You should be most care­ful to get Gods love, and work out your Salvation.

Vse 4. To observe and examine whether this disposition be in us yea or no. This will be known, 1. By the frequency of your Thoughts. 2. By the vehemen­cy of your Desires. 3. By the drift and course of your Lives.

1. By the working of the Thoughts, and debates of the Heart. If the Heart be still exercised with covetous projects; if you have your Wits set a work how to get in more, this shews you would be rich. Thoughts are the genuine issue and birth of the Soul, and do discover the temper of it. When their minds do run only upon earthly things, Phil. 3.19. Whose end is destruction, whose God is their Belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. Such a project and course of gain, Iam. 4.13. and that with a savour and sweetness. Still catering and con­triving, not how to grow good and gracious, but great and high in the World. The worldling in the Gospel is brought in musing, Luk. 12.17, 18. And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? And he said, This will I do, I will pull down my Barns, and build greater, and there will I bestow all my fruits and goods. I will do thus and thus [...], ver­bum mirè appositum, saith Beza. For a worldly Man is always framing Dialogues within himself, and asking and answering his Soul; and his Heart is so incumbred with these thoughts, that he cannot get it off in holy duties, Ezek. 33.31. They come unto thee as the people cometh, and they [...]it before thee as thy People, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they will shew much love, but their Heart goeth after their covetousness. Other sins distract us in duty, but none so often as this, by vain musings upon worldly advantages, this always run­neth in the mind night and day when alone.

2. By the vehemency of your desires. Unnatural, praedatorious heats, argue a distemper. We may lawfully desire earthly things: we carry about earthly bodies that stand in need of earthly sustentation. We have an Earthly House to support, 2 Cor. 5.1. and are subject to the common necessities of an Earthly life: And there­fore surely, God that hath given us these Earthly Bodies, doth allow us to seek Earthly things in a moderate way. But now when these desires are so vehement, that they grow to a perturbation, and impatiency of check, they argue this immo­dest Will to be Rich. Rachel might lawfully have desired Children; But when it cometh to, Give me Children, or I die, then the desire is depraved and inordinate. So when we are disquieted by our desires, and are full of murmurings if we want, and of envious repining at those that have worldly things, and they always sollicite us to more, and one degree of estate draweth us on to more; it is an evil disease; and it must be looked to in time, or else it will be baneful to the Soul: Then you are gain-thirsty, as the expression is, Psal. 10. when there is such an eager pursuit af­ter it, and you are so greedy upon worldly things. Desires are but vigorous mo­tions of the Will, and do discover the bent and purpose of it. They are the Pulses of the Soul: As Physicians judge by Appetite, so may you by desires; when the Soul is carried out by such an unsatisfied thirst, and like the Horse-Leeches Daugh­ter, crieth, Give, give, Prov. 30. Gods People, as an argument of their sincerity, plead their desires, and the longings of their Souls after God. Our desires are to the remembrance of thy name. Now your desires run another way, and still they increase upon you with your enjoyments.

[Page 917]3. By the uniformity and constancy of your indeavours. A serious choice and bent of will is always accompanied with invincible resolutions, they will use all means, and break through all difficulties; wit, and time, and strength, is all in­gaged upon this design, that you may compass an estate. That argueth the fixed bent of their Heart, Luk. 16.8. The Children of this World are wiser in their Gene­ration, than the Children of Light. By Wisdom in their Generation, is meant a dexterous prosecution of their ends and purposes. Now when Men are dull, and slow, and backward, in holy things, but their whole Souls run out upon temporal profits, it is the Sphere of their activity, and the business that their Hearts are set upon; here Men turn, and winde, and try every course, and so it is constantly with them. A good Man is unwearied and diligent in the pursuit of Heavenly things, Phil. 3.11. If by any means I might attain unto the Resurrection of the Dead. He goeth from this Ordinance to that, and is ever waiting upon God, and is sagacious to spy out advantages of spiritual increase, the Sphere of his activity; he is confer­ing, praying, reading, hearing, meditating: But now a worldly Man is always exer­cised in covetous practices, 2 Pet. 2.14. Having Eyes full of Adultery, and that cannot cease from sin, beguiling unstable Souls, an Heart they have exercised with co­vetous practices. What a stir and a bustle do they make to increase their Estates? They have the Spirit of the World.

A Sermon on 1 Pet. I.12. last clause.

‘Which things the Angels desire to look into.’

THere are two things for which the doctrine of the Gospel is commended to us, the truth, and the worth of it, 1 Tim. 1.15. verum & bonum. This is a true and faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation. The Happiness of the In­tellect lieth in the contemplation of Truth, and the happiness of the Will in the en­joyment of Good. In Innocency this was represented by the Tree of Life, and the Tree of Knowledge; And possibly under the Law by the Candle-stick, and the Table of Shew-bread. I shall not now speak of the Truth of the Gospel, but of the worth of it. The scope of the Context is to shew the worth of that Salvation which is the end of the Christian Faith. To commend it the Apostle produceth the instance of the Prophets and of the Angels.

1. Of the Prophets, verses 10, 11, 12. Of which Salvation the Prophets have inquired, and searched diligently, who Prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you: Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie, when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ, and the Glory that should follow. Vnto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did Minister the things which are now reported unto you, by them that have preach'd the Gospel unto you, with the Holy Ghost sent down from Heaven. When the Pro­phets foretold it, they viewed and reviewed their own Prophesies, that they might be more thoroughly acquainted both with the thing and the time. They Prophe­sied of other things, the rise and downfal of great and mighty Monarchies and King­doms; but these were not the things they enquired after so diligently, but the suffer­ings of Christ, and the glory which shall come to us. Well then! if those to whom the Holy Ghost did dictate these mysteries, did so accurately search into them, what should we delight in, and study upon but the Gospel?

2. Angels themselves did look into the excellency of this Grace, and Salvation of­fered to us in Christ; they can never be satisfied with the Contemplation of it, nor wonder at it enough, nor rejoice at it enough. Which things the Angels desire to look into, [...] signifieth to bow the Head, and stoop, that we may take a [Page 918] more narrow view of the thing which we would see, Luke 24.12. Peter ran unto the Sepulchre, and stooping down, he beheld the Linnen Cloaths lying by themselves. So Iohn 20.5. [...], And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the Linnen Cloaths lying. And in the 11 verse, Mary [...], we render it, she stooped down and looked into the Sepulchre. And probably there is an Allusion to the Type of the two Cherubims over the Mercy Seat, which were figured bending their faces towards it, Exo. 25.20. Their Faces shall look one to another, toward the Mercy Seat shall the Faces of the Cherubims be. As desiring to pry into the Mysteries represented there.

Doct. That the Mystery of Redemption by Christ, is an Object worthy of the Con­templation and Admiration of the Angels themselves.

I shall illustrate this Argument, by examining these Circumstances.

1. Who, 2. What, 3. How, 4. Why.

I. Who desired? the Text saith, the Angels. There are two sorts of them, some good, and some bad; some that fell away, and stood not in the Truth, others that are called the Elect Angels, 1 Tim. 5.21. Now which of these are we to understand? Not the Evil Angels to be sure, for since the Fall they are called Devils, not Angels singly, without a note of Distinction. This was an Holy Desire of an Holy Object, of which those damned Spirits are not capable. It is a burden to them to think of God, and Christ, they abhor their own Thoughts of God, Iam. 9.19. The Devils also believe, and tremble. And Christs Presence was a torment to them, Mat. 8.29. What have we to do with thee? Iesus thou Son of God! art thou come to torment us be­fore the time? They cannot please themselves, nor find such a delight, and full sa­tisfaction in the view of these Truths. Therefore it is meant of those good Angels, that behold the face of God, and Minister in his presence; they are beholding, won­dering, and rejoycing at the mysteries of the Gospel. There are two kinds of Crea­tures made after the Likeness of God, Angels, and Men; and they are seated and placed in the two Extremities of the World, the one in Heaven, and the other on Earth; in the Highest, and Lowest Story of the Universe; that at both ends of the Creation there might be some to glorifie him, and acknowledge his Excellencies. Alas! here with us in the lower part of the World, how few take notice of the glori­ous discoveries of God in any of his Works, especially in the work of Redemption! So that all Gods Preparations and Expences seem lost, as to the Honour and Service which he might justly expect from us. But there is another World, where this my­stery, that is so little regarded here, is more thought of, and better studied, even by the Blessed Angels, Creatures more excellent, and more numerous than Man­kind, who are always glorifying God, and admiring his Excellencies upon this ac­count. As we behold the Sun that shineth to us from their part of the World; so do they behold the Son of Righteousness from our part of the World, even Jesus Christ the Lord, in all the Acts of his Mediation, 1 Tim. 3.16. Without Controver­sie great is the Mystery of Godliness, God was manifested in the Flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of Angels. That is, beheld with Wonder and Reverence. God needeth not to Court us with such importunity, he hath Creatures enough to glorifie him, ten thousand times ten thousand Angels that stand before his Throne, and know more of God than we do, and are more ready to praise him.

II. What? The Text telleth us, which things, that is, those things spoken of in the Context.

1. The Person of the Redeemer, the most glorious Object that can be looked up­on, or taken into the Thoughts of any Creature. The view of this is now our Com­fort, and will be our Happiness to all Eternity, Iohn 17.24. Father! I will, that they whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am, that they may behold my Glory, which thou hast given me. When we are in Heaven, on t'other side of the World, that will be our Work, and our Happiness; but it must not be wholly omitted here. So the Angels delight in the Person of the Redeemer, it is their rejoicing to look upon Christ, in whom the Glory of God shineth forth more admirably than in any other of his Works. Yea I shall go one Strain higher, God himself delighteth in looking [Page 919] upon Christ, Prov. 8.30. There was I by him, as one brought up with him, I was dai­ly his delight, in the Hebrew it is day, day, one day after another. God never satisfieth himself enough in this; yea God delighteth in Christ as Mediatour, Mat. 3.17. This is my Beloved Son, in whom I am well-pleased. Isa. 42.1. Behold my Servant, whom I uphold, mine Elect, in whom my Soul delighte [...]. It is the ground of his gracious aspect upon us. As Holy, he delighted in all his Works, and was refreshed at the view of them, Gen. 1.31. And God saw every thing that he had made, and behold it was very good, compared with Exo. 31.17. In six days the Lord made Heaven and Earth, and on the seventh day he rested and was refreshed. Well then! this is one thing which the Angels look upon, the Person of Christ, the most lovely Object to be thought of, figur'd in the Mercy-Seat, or cover of the Ark, who interposed be­tween the Law and God. Christ is called [...], the Propitiation, that is, Christ Incarnate.

2. The way of Redemption, verse 11. The Sufferings of Christ, and the Glory that should follow. And therein the sweet Harmony and Concord between Infinite Mer­cy, and Infinite Justice, that both might have full satisfaction. This is figured in the Mercy-Seat, Gods reconciling himself to Man by Christ, Rom. 3.24, 25, 26. Be­ing justified freely by his Grace, through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ, whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood, to declare his Righteousness for the Remission of Sins, that are past through the forbearance of God. To declare, I say, at this time his Righteousness, that he might be just, and the justi­fier of him, which believeth in Iesus.

3 Another thing spoken of in the Context is, the Grace that should come to us, verse 10. Gods keeping familiar Correspondence and Communion with Poor Crea­tures in and through Christ, 1 Iohn 1.3. And truely our Communion is with the Fa­ther, and with his Son Iesus Christ. The dwelling of our Nature with God in a Personal Union, a thing which Angels may wonder at, since God abaseth himself to behold things in Heaven or things on Earth, Psal. 113.6. Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven, and in the Earth. His Majesty and All suf­ficiency is so great, that he might justly despise the Angels, of whom he standeth in no need: Now that he should stoop so low, as to look after poor crawling Worms, and admit them to such intimacy with himself, this Commerce between God and the Inhabitants of the lower World, is matter of wondrous delight to the Angels.

4. The Mission of the Spirit, here just before the Text, the Holy Ghost sent down from Heaven; and then presently it followeth, which things the Angels desire to look into, viz. The Copious Effusion of Gospel Grace. Before the price was paid, when God gave out Grace upon Trust, 'twas more sparingly dispensed; but now more plenti­fully since the price of Redemption is actually paid. The Angels are ascending and descending present with the Churches in their Holy Worship. When the Spirit was first poured out, the Men that were Conscious to it, were all surprized with wonder, Acts 2.7. They were all amazed, and marvelled, saying one to another, Be­hold, are not all these that speak Galileans? And surely the Angels see cause to glo­rifie God for his Gifts and Graces bestowed on the Church. It was done in the sight of Angels, Eph. 4.8. When he ascended on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men, compared with Col. 2.15. And having spoiled Principalities and Powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.

5. The Gracious Providences of God in leading on the Church to their Eternal Happiness, Eph. 3.10. To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God: [...]. That curious variety and interweavings of Providence in bringing poor Creatures to Glory. When we are on the Top of the Mount, and we shall know as we are known, then shall we see how variously he did confound the Wis­dom of Men and Devils and led the Saints to Glory. The Angels see more of God in this, than in any of his other Works, the state of the Church here upon Earth is the great Glass, wherein God discovereth his Wisdom, Power, Goodness and Truth.

6. The Final Glorious Estate of the Saints. Christ shall be admired in them, 2 Thes. 1.10. When he shall come to be glorified in his Saints, and to be admired in all them that Believe. For Poor Dust to shine as Stars! and to be admitted with [Page 920] Christ to judge the World, even Evil Angels. All Men shall be at last owned or disowned by Christ, confessed or denied before the Angels, as those that look af­ter these things, Luke 12.8, 9. Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of Man also confess before the Angels of God: But he that denieth me before men, shall be denied before the Angels of God. Rev. 3.5. I will confess his Name before my Father, and his Angels. We may admire at these things, 1 Iohn 3.1, 2. Behold! what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the Sons of God! Behold! now we are the Sons of God, and it doth not appear what we shall be, but we know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is.

III. The Manner, How? [...], they desire to look into.

1. It noteth an accurate Inspection, to look towards, so as to look through. They understand more of these Mysteries than we do, having no Mass of Flesh to clog them, and obstruct the Operations of these Spirits; as having no secular va­nities to divert them, as being so near God, so intirely loving him; because of the excellency of their Natures, they have more advantage than we; as the World wherein we dwell is more known to them than to us, yet they are prying: and should not we follow on to know the Lord? Hos. 6.3.

2. 'Tis Earnest and Affectionate; [...], they desire, their hearts are in it.

Obj. Desire argueth a defect, and the Angels that are in the Presence of God are in statu perfecto, in a perfect State.

Ans. 1. In many things this Mystery exceedeth their understandings, therefore they desire to know it more and more. There is in the Angels understanding, and Knowledge natural, supernatural, and experimental. Their natural Knowledge reacheth to things that are belonging to the Perfection and Happiness of their Nature. In supernatural things that depend upon the meer favour of God, Angels know no more than God is pleased to manifest to them, and so are ignorant of those things which God will not reveal, and cannot be found out by any created understanding. Their experimental Knowledge is by the accomplishment of Prophesies, and what is foretold concerning the State of the Church here upon Earth: as Christ learned Obedience by the things he suffered, Heb. 5.8. So might Angels learn more when they saw Christ born, dye, and rise again; the Spirit poured out, the Devil disposses­sed, the Gospel Kingdom erected.

2. Some defects are perfective; as hungring and thirsting after Righteousness proveth Blessedness, Mat. 5.6. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteous­ness, for they shall be filled. As Gregory, Et satiantur, & sitiunt; ne enim sit in desi­derio anxietas, desiderantes satiantur; ne sit in satietate fastidium, satiati desiderant. They are satisfied with what they desire, to prevent anxiety and trouble; and they desire that with which they are satisfied, to prevent satiety and loathing. It is a sweet thirst, not a painful dissatisfaction, such as quickens, but not pains. Desire is an Act of Love, the Object of it is dear and esteemed. So the Angels, they are desiring and enjoying. Sitientes satiabimur, & satiati sitiemus. As in Heaven the Saints desire more of God, because they are not weary of him.

3. They look upon it, so as to be ready to discharge their Ministry about it. As the Cherubims were figured with out-stretched wings over the Mercy Seat as ready to be imploy'd in Gods Errand; so the Angels look into these things. We find them ever ministring about Christ in his Temptations, and Agonies in his Grave, and at his Ascension: So are they ministring about the Saints, whom these things do concern, Heb. 1.14. Are they not all ministring Spirits, sent forth to Mini­ster for them, who shall be Heirs of Salvation? The Angels do so look into the things purchased for us by Christ, that they are helpful to us in them, according to the Will of God.

IV. The Reasons,

1. Negatively.

1. Not Curiosity, that cannot be imagined in these Blessed Spirits. Now Curi­osity is either, (First,) In the Matter, when we pry into secret things, which we cannot, nor ought we to see into; Col. 2.18. Intruding into those things which he hath not seen. Those things wherein the Mind of God is not known or understood. [Page 921] But God revealed himself to the Angels concerning the Salvation of man, they be­ing so often imployed in the Prediction and Discovery of those things that concern­ed the coming of Christ, and Salvation by him. They were the Messengers to carry the glad-tydings of it to the Patriarchs and Prophets: Gabriel informed Da­niel, and talked with him concerning the seventy Weeks, Dan. 9.21, 22, 23, 24. After which the Messiah should be cut off. God used their Ministry to instruct the Church in all the Acts of his Mediation; the Angels comforted Christ in his Temptations and Agonies. The Angels brought news of his Birth, Luke 2.10. And the Angel said unto them, Fear not, I bring you good tidings, &c. When tempted they ministred to him, Mat. 4.11. Then the Devil leaveth him, and behold Angels came, and ministred to him. In his Agonies they strengthen him, Luke 22.43. There appeared an Angel to him from Heaven, strengthning him. When he was buri­ed, and in his Grave, they rolled away the Stone, Mat. 28.2. The Angel of the Lord descended from Heaven, and rolled back the Stone from the door. Where he lay in the Sepulchre, there were two Angels in White, sitting, the one at the Head, and the other at the Feet, where the Body of Iesus had been, John 20.12. At his Ascension, Acts 1.10, 11. Two men stood by them in white Apparel, which also said, Ye men of Galilee! why stand ye gazing up into Heaven, &c. Therefore this was not a thing, which God would keep secret from them. What the Church knoweth the Angels know in some measure. Or (Secondly,) In the End, Only to know. They did not know meerly that they might know. To know that we may be knowing, is Ar­rogancy; to know that we may gain by our Knowledge, is covetousness and self-seeking; to know that we may know, is Curiosity; but to know that we may adore and worship God, this is Religion and Godliness. This was their end, that they might the more admire God in the discoveries of himself to the Creatures.

2. Not total Ignorance of this Mystery, before it was brought about. They had some Knowledge of it, but now to their Natural and Supernatural Knowledge, there is added Experimental Knowledge, which is daily increased in them.

2. Affirmatively.

1. They have such a deep sense of the worth of these things, that they desire to know more, Eph. 3.10. To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God. By Prin­cipalities and Powers are meant Angels, so called, because God maketh use of them in governing the World, and because of their great Power and Strength. By Prin­cipalities and Powers in Heavenly Places are meant good Angels. Now these glo­rious Creatures see more of the Wisdom of God, by his Gracious Dispensations to the Church, they improve and come to a more full Knowledge by observing and looking unto the Tenour of the Gospel, and the Providences that do accompany it, though their present State of Happiness doth give them full satisfaction for the time, yet it is capable of some Additions, and shall be perfected more fully at the last day, when the torments of the faln Angels are also full, 2 Pet. 2.4. God spared not the Angels that sinned, but cast them down to Hell, and delivered them into Chains of darkness, to be reserved unto Iudgment. It is true they are in termino, not in via, there can be no change of their State, yet as to the degree they have not their full Happiness till then. There are some things in this Mystery, which they know not, it is a deep Treasure of Wisdom, and the Angels cannot see to the Bottom of it.

2. In other things which they know, they delight themselves in the view of them. It is a sweet and comfortable Speculation, with the thoughts of which their Hearts are ravished. They desire to look into these things out of the delight which they take therein.

But why do the Angels so much delight in the Mystery of Redemption?

(1.) Because of the Glory of God discovered therein. (2.) The good of Man procured thereby. Both are laid down in the Angels Song, Luke 2.14. Glory to God in the highest, and on Earth Peace, Good will towards Men.

1. For the Glory of God, they see their Creator gets a great deal of Honour; God was but half discovered in the Creation of the World, but now more fully in the Redemption of the World. In the Creation, he shewed his Power, Wis­dom, and Goodness; but now he discovers more Attributes, and these in a great­er Latitude; as his Truth, Holiness, and Justice. His Truth in that this is the [Page 922] greatest promise. His Holiness, for here is the greatest instance of his hatred of e­vil; and his Justice in the Agonies, and Sufferings, and shame of the Son of God: In the work of Redemption God discovers his Power in dissolving the works of the Devil, over-powering the resistance of Man: It is true, in the Creation there was nothing to help, for there was nothing to lett and hinder. His Goodness, Rom. 4.8. But God commended his Love towards us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. God commendeth his love to us in loving such unworthy Creatures, and with such a love. So the Apostle, Titus 3.4. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared. His wisdom, not in ordering the Creatures, but reconciling his Attributes. When God embraced such unworthy, polluted Creatures, this is that the Angels are taken with, to see the Wisdom, Power, and Justice of God shining forth in the Person of our Redeemer, and in the work of our Redemption; this is an admirable Looking-glass wherein to see these things.

2. For the good of Man. The Angels are without envy; they rejoice at our welfare, when the Nature of Man is so much preferred before theirs. They are brought in rejoicing when Man was made, Job 38.7. When the Morning Stars sang together, and all the Sons of God shouted for joy. When Christ was born, Luke 2.13. And suddenly there was with the Angel a Multitude of the Heavenly Host prai­sing God. When Man is converted, Luke 15.7. Ioy shall be in Heaven over one sinner that repenteth. They rejoice in our Salvation.

Vse 1. Information. It sheweth us,

1. The Sublimity of Gospel Mysteries, they are Speculations that befit Angels, the Angels that behold the face of God admire at them. Oh! How should we admire the Love of God in Christ, that he hath provided such things for us in Christ, that Angels wonder at. The business of our Salvation is called a Mystery, Ephes. 3.4. Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the Mystery of Christ, Rom. 16.25. According to the Revelation of the Mystery, which was kept secret since the World began, 1 Tim. 3.16. Without controversie great is the Mystery of Godliness. An holy secret, transcending the reach of ordinary knowledge, such as nothing of it could be known by Man or Angel, before it was revealed; and after it is revealed it is a thing hidden from carnal Men in the Spiritual beauty of it, and in a great measure from Believers themselves, if their knowledge be compared with what it shall be hereafter. 1 Cor. 13.12. Now we see through a glass darkly, but then face to face; now I know in part, then I shall know even as also I am known. Many are scandalized at the Scriptures, because of the simplicity of them, as con­taining onely a few plain truths; but there are Mysteries, which take up the mind and study of Angels, and they think them worthy their best thoughts.

2. The goodness of them, the Angels are delighted in this study. It is a plea­sant, sweet, ravishing frame of truths; the more we know them aright, the more inquisitive shall we be, and the more diligent to know more. Those know nothing of Christ savourily, who are so soon Gospel-glutted, and Christ-glutted, and look up­on these discoveries and discourses of God's Grace in Christ, as dry Chips and wi­thered Flowers, and hear them without any joy and thankfulness, Revel. 19.10. The Testimony of Iesus is the Spirit of Prophesie, What should we delight in, and busie our heads and hearts about but with God in Christ reconciling the VVorld to himself? this takes off our delight from vain trifles; Many of you, Gentlemen! that leave this study to Divines, you lose much of the comfort and sweetness of your lives, because you do no more warm your hearts with these thoughts. Gentlemen! leave off the reading vain Books and Romances; they that have found the saving effects of God's Love will do so, Ephes. 3.18, 19. That ye may be able to compre­hend with all Saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and heighth; and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge. This will be for our comfort, Rom. 5.5. Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given to us. It will quicken us to holiness, if ever we feel the love of God, 2 Cor. 5.14. The love of Christ constraineth us.

3. It informeth us of the Harmony between the Churches; Between the Old Testament Church, and the Christian Church; John 8.56. Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it and was glad. Luke 10.24. I tell you that many [Page 923] Prophets and Kings, have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them, and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. The times of the Gospel would to them have been a sweet sight, they ardently desired to see Christ in the flesh. And between the Church Militant and the Church Triumphant they join together in admiring Christ. Saints and Angels have one Beatitude, be­holding the face of God, therefore they join in one duty, looking on Christ. VVe shall one day meet in one Assembly, Heb. 12.23. VVe hope to be, Luke 20.36. [...], Like the Angels. VVe should do as they do, if we would be as they be.

4. That Creatures busie their thoughts as they are affected. Base Spirits are bu­sied about light matters, but Eagles will not stoop to catch Flies, nor Angels employ themselves in inferiour, and mean speculations; but they have a great delight in acknowledging the manifold VVisdom of God in the Work of Redemption. Great Spirits are taken up with things of great weight and importance, Acts 17.11. These were more noble then they of Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all rea­diness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether these things were so: whilst others quench their Souls in sensualities, they are for the Divine Study; these were [...], it is not meant of Natural Nobility, but Spiritual True Nobility, and Excellency, which lieth in a care of Salvation, not in wearing fine Cloaths, or enjoying plentiful Revenues, or good Descent, but in the study of Christ; not in greatness of Birth, but Diligence, in searching out the Mysteries of Salvation, that is Nobility indeed; not to enslave our selves to the Opinions of Men, and their Customs, 1 Cor. 7.23. Ye are bought with a price, be not ye the servants of Men. Not to wallow in Earthly Pleasure, but seek things above, Col. 3.1. If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God, Phil. 3.20. For our conversation is in Heaven, from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Iesus Christ. Not to be overcome by a Man's Passi­ons and Corrupt Affections, Prov. 16.32. He that is slow to anger is better then the Mighty, and he that ruleth his own Spirit then he that taketh a City, Prov. 25.28. He that hath no rule over his own Spirit, is like a City that is broken down, and with­out Walls. These Noble Spirits will not yield to Lusts.

Vse 2. To Reprove,

1. The slightness of Men, and to confound us with shame, that we do no more take care to look after this Happiness, that we do so unwillingly think of these things, or set a-part our selves for the study of them. Shall we slight these things which Angels wonder at? Some will scarce vouchsafe to look into these things, scarce think or talk seriously of them, whilst their Minds and Discourses are taken up with baubles and trifles. Angels are more noble Beings, nearer to God, they are not the parties interested, we have particular benefit by them, Matt. 22.5. But they made light of it. They would not let it enter into their care and thoughts. We are bound to this under pain of Damnation; 'tis not a thing arbitrary, Heb. 2.3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great Salvation? Bewail your stupid­ness that you have so slight a sense of these things. Meditation I know is painful work, it is very difficult, but the sweetness of the Argument should perswade us to it.

2. It reproveth that satiety that is apt to creep upon us. Why should we be weary of searching into these Holy Mysteries? What is the reason of this satiety? (First,) We search for them out of curiosity, or content our selves with meer spe­culations, which is an Adulterous love to truth, not to get an interest in them, John 4.10. If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked, and he would have given thee living water. (Se­condly,) We do not look upon them with the eye of Faith, Ephes. 3.17, 18. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith, that ye being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all Saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and heighth; And to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge. Our embracing by Faith is a good means to make this study effectual. (Thirdly,) They content themselves with a superficial view, but do not make an accurate inspection. We do not know it, so as to stand wondering at it in all its dimensions, Ephes. 3.18. That ye may be able to comprehend with all Saints, what is the breadth, and length, [Page 924] and depth, and heighth. Breadth, whereby it is extended to Men of all Ages and Ranks, Matth. 28.20. Lo I am with you always to the end of the World, 1 Tim. 2.4. Who will have all Men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the Truth. Length, whereby it reacheth from eternity to eternity, Psal. 103.17. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting. Depth, It stoopeth to our lowest mise­ry; Christ delivered us from the depths of misery and sin, Psal. 86.13. Thou hast delivered my Soul from the lowest Hell. And there is Heighth in it, whereby it reach­eth to Heavenly Joys and Happiness, John 14.3. If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you to my self, that where I am, there ye may be also. Study those several respects and ways wherein it is manifested, till you are ravished with the thoughts of it, draw solid comfort, hope, and quickening from it, Psal. 39.3. While I was musing the fire burned.

4. It reproves those that onely study it, but do not get an interest and experience of the comfort of it, otherwise it is a cold story, 1 Pet. 2.3. If so be ye have ta­sted that the Lord is gracious. There is Christ revealed to us, and Christ revealed in us; then is there sweetness in these truths, Gal. 1.16. It pleased God to reveal his Son in me.

5. It reproves those that marr their Saviour with fleshly lusts, and are distracted with hunting after the pleasures and profits of the World, Rom. 8.5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh. They that were invited to the Feast, they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his Farm, another to his Merchandise, Matth. 22.5. They do not value the Glory of God, and the true In­terest of their own Souls.

Vse 3. Is to perswade us, to search into, and meditate upon these blessed and glo­rious Mysteries; surely if the Angels desire to look into these things, they much more are propounded to our admiration and delight; because we have more need, by reason of the imperfection of our knowledge; and these things do more con­cern us, because we are the parties interessed. Needless Speculations we may well spare; The things which concern our Redemption by Christ, are our own affairs, and our greatest, and most necessary affairs: to know our threatned Misery to pre­vent it, and our promised Happiness to obtain it; What we must doe, and what we must be for ever is that business which we must most attend upon.

Here I shall enquire, 1. VVhat? 2. How? 3. VVhy?

First, VVhat? the Person of our Redeemer, and the work of Redemption.

1. The Person of our Redeemer is a point of great concernment to be often thought upon. The frame of Nature is set as a Glass, wherein to behold and admire God, Rom. 1.20. For the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal Power and God­head. Much more the Person of our Redeemer, for we best behold God in the Face of Iesus Christ, 2 Cor. 4.6. God who commanded the Light to shine out of dark­ness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ: Wherein we see God in our Nature, and as Head over all things to the Church, and as our Lord and Saviour. God is most honoured in his greatest Works, as the Sun doth more honour him than a Star, and a Star than a Plant, or Herb, and Pile of Grass. So the Person of Christ doth more set forth God, than either Man, or Angel, or any thing besides, Heb. 1.3. Who being [...], the brightness of his glory, and the express Image of his Per­son. As God sets forth more of his glory in him, so he expecteth it from him, and by him. We are always looking at our own benefit, but we do not look at God's Glory, nor what of God is discover'd in Christ, in whom his Goodness, VVisdom, and Power, doth eminently shine forth. Certainly the knowledge of Christ is the Christian's wisdom, the true and proper Feast of a rational Mind. Two things are most considerable in Christ, his relation to God, and his relation to the Universal Church.

1. His relation to God, as the express Image of his Person. So the Angels de­light to look upon him; those holy Creatures do not consider their own benefit, so much as their Creatour's Glory; where they find most of God, there they are most ravished: therefore they greatly delight themselves, when they consider the VVis­dom, Power, and Goodness of God, as manifested in Christ, The Contemplation [Page 925] of these things is their Happiness. Now shall the Angels pay this rent of Glory to God, and shall not we? Surely God should be as dear to us, as to them.

2. His relation to the Universal Church. 'Tis more to be the Churches Head and Saviour, than ours in particular. The Angels adore him for the Excellency of his Office, and his transcendent Glory and Dignity. It doth us a double good to reflect upon this; partly to make our affection more publick, and that we may consider the common good; for a narrow private Spirit maketh Christians self-seeking, and unpeaceable. Christ mainly is the Head and Saviour of the Body, Ephes. 5.23. Christ is the head of the Church, and he is the Saviour of the Body. VVhen you see that he is head of all Saints, under what form and denomination whatsoever, your affections are less liable to partiality; for then all Christians will be dear to you, as they are united to you in him: and you will be more tender of the prosperity of the Church, of which Christ is the Head. And partly to fortifie you against the splendour of all created Glory; for Ephes. 1.21. Christ is exalted far above all Principalities, and Powers, and Might, and Dominion, and every Name that is named, not onely in this World, but also in that which is to come. The glo­ry and splendour of Earthly things doth often dazzle our eyes, now it is good to divert our minds by considering the Glory and Excellency of Christ. Kings and Emperours are nothing to him, less than the light of a Candle, compared with the Sun. The Angels see him far above them, and we should see him far above all created power and glory, and so hearten our selves against all discouragements.

2. The VVork of our Redemption, which is double.

(1.) In reconciling us to God, 2 Cor. 5.19. God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself. VVe should always ravish our hearts with this Speculation, Heb. 3.1. Consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus. He is our High-Priest ▪ as dealing with God, and our Apostle, as dealing with Man. God thought it worthy of his eternal thoughts, and therefore we should more set our Minds a-work about it. Redemption by Christ is so much slighted, because we do not consider the high and excellent ends thereof. Certainly every faculty must be exercised in praising God, Mind as well as Heart; and this is the proper object to exercise our Minds, as it doth the Angelical Contemplation, and by our Minds our Hearts.

2. In vanquishing our Enemies, and removing the impediments of our Salvati­on. By Merit Christ did it on the Cross, Col. 2.15. Having spoiled Principali­ties and Powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them in it. That is, on the Cross. Satan triumphed visibly, Christ invisibly. It was the hour of the power of darkness, and yet of the Conquest of the Son of God. Representativè he did it in his Ascention, Ephes. 4.8. When he ascended up on high, he led captivi­ty captive: he foiled his Enemies on the Cross, and he triumphed over them at his Ascention. But it was before the Tribunal of God, in the sight of Angels, and our Faith. But then there is an actual conquest and triumph, the conquest is still carrying on till his Kingdom be compleat, Psal. 110.1. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thy Enemies thy Footstool. The effects are discerned, as Christ casteth the Devil out of his Temples and Territories, and out of the hearts of Men. The triumph is gloriously visible, and sensible, and o­pen to the view of all at the last day. In both these things the Angels are concern­ed; in his conquests, as Christ doth confound the wisdom of Men, and Devils, in maintaining and preserving his Church. They are a part of Christ's Army, and have a great respect to his Church, Heb. 1.13, 14. But to which of the Angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine Enemies thy Footstool. Are they not all Ministring Spirits, sent forth to Minister for them who shall be heirs of Salvation? They are some of God's Messengers, that help to restore and recover Man from the power of the Devil, and disdain not the Service Christ ap­points them for lost sinners, but have a great respect to his Church and the Assem­blies of his People, 1 Cor. 11.10. For this cause ought the Woman to have power on her head, because of the Angels, 1 Tim. 5.21. I charge thee before God, and the e­lect Angels. For his Triumph, with them Christ will appear at the end of the World, when he hath won the Field, and cometh in Triumph to confound his con­quer'd Enemies, 2 Thess. 1.7. The Lord Iesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his Mighty Angels. These things the Angels pry into, so should we.

[Page 926]Secondly, How?

1. Accurately and Seriously. Usually we content our selves with running cur­sory thoughts, never sit and pause with our selves, what manner of Saviour and Salvation this is; what is required of them that would be partakers of it? and so content our selves with a superficial view, without an accurate inspection. Slight and shallow apprehensions leave no impression on the Soul. The Hen, tha [...] often stragleth from her Nest, suffereth her Eggs to chill. We should dwell upon these things, till they produce a clearer Knowledge, a firmer Belief, an higher Estima­tion, a greater Admiration; for this is to resemble Angels, Eph 3.18. That we may comprehend with all Saints, the depth, and length, and breadth, and heigh [...]h, all which begets solid comforts; when the mind is wholly taken up with other things, the soundest Knowledge worketh not.

2. Spiritually, profitably, practically. Our business is not so much to know new truths about the Gospel, as to know them in a more useful manner. Let us pry into these things, as the Angels do, not to satisfie our curiosity with a little notional knowledge, or out of pride, that we may pertinently discourse of them, or hold up an argument about them; but that God may be glorified and admired in the Person of the Redeemer, and our Souls delighted for our comfort and quick­ening, and weaned from the vanities of the World, ver. 13. Wherefore gird up the Loins of your Mind, be sober, and hope to the end, for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ.

Thirdly, Why? 1. Because it is an honourable imployment, to look into the mysteries of Salvation, and to be much conversant about them. It will be a great part of our happiness and work in Heaven to behold Christ's Glory, Iohn 17.24. Father, I will that those whom thou hast given me may be with me, where I am, that they may behold my Glory. All our Faith, Hope, and Labour tendeth to this. The Queen of Sheba took a long journey to behold the Glory of Solomon, which did so ravish her, that her Spirit even fainted within her; and yet that was but an Earth­ly, Temporal, Fading Glory. But to behold the Majesty and Greatness which Christ our Redeemer hath at the Right Hand of God, is the great work which we have to do to all Eternity; Therefore now we should busie ourselves about these things, that our Mouths may be filled with Praise and Thanksgiving.

2. Because it is delightful to Gracious Hearts. God findeth a delight in Christ, and shall not we? There is more in the Gospel than a vulgar Eye taketh notice of, or our first apprehensions represent unto us; shall Angels wonder at these things, joy and delight in these things, and shall we slight them? Paul counted all things Dung in comparison of the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ, Phil. 3.8. and 1 Cor. 2.2. I determined to know nothing among you, save Iesus Christ, and Him Crucified. Surely unless our thoughts are lawfully diverted or suspended we should think of no other thing. Austin cast away Tully, quia nomen Christi non erat ibi, because the name of Christ was not in it.

3. It is useful.

1. That all created glory may wax dim, and be more obscured in our Eyes; their power is nothing, their loveliness is nothing in comparison of Christ; this should take up thy Soul, and draw off thy observation from deluding vanities, such as Riches, and Honours, and Pleasures. As the light of a Candle is scarce seen when the Sun shineth brightly; so all the tempting baits of the Flesh are nothing, when the glories of Christ are considered by us. See ver. 13. Wherefore gird up the Loins of your Mind, and be sober, and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. So for affrighting terrors, what are Potentates and Powers to him? All authorities and powers, lawful or usurped must be subject to Christ, 1 Pet. 3.22. Who is gone into Heaven, and is at the right Hand of God, Angels, and Authorities, and Powers being made subject unto him. This promoteth the joy and constancy of Believers under sufferings.

2. To draw out our Hearts after him, Iohn 4.10. If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked, and he would have given thee living Water. Looking after these things is in order to choice, Mat. 13.45, 46. The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant Man seeking goodly Pearls, who, when he hath found one Pearl of great Price, he went and sold all that [Page 927] he had, and bought it. What are all things in the World, if set against Christ and his Salvation?

3. That we should converse with him in holy duties with more reverence, Heb. 12.25. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh; For if they escaped not, who refused him that spake on Earth; Much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven, Heb. 2.3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation? which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him. Now shall we scarce vouchsafe these things a serious thought? The Angels are concerned in a way of duty, not in a way of benefit; It is their duty to worship Christ, Heb. 1.6. And again, when he brought his first begotten into the World, he saith, And let all the Angels of God Worship him; but not by way of recovery; and yet they desire to look into this Glorious Mystery.

A Sermon on GALATIANS V.5.

‘For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of Righteous­ness by Faith.’

IN the context the Apostle perswadeth the Galatians to stand fast in the liberty of the Gospel, and not to be intangled again in the Bondage of legal Ceremonies, as if they were necessary to Justification or Acceptance with God. He is earnest in the case, for the glory of his Master, and the good of Souls, was concerned; and therefore useth divers motives. (1.) They lose all benefit by Christ, ver. 2. (2.) They are Debtors to the whole Law, ver. 3. (3.) They are fallen from Grace, ver 4. And now in the fourth place the consent of the Christian Gospel Church; who upon Justification by Faith, expect Remission of sins, and eternal life. Their judgment is the more to be esteemed, because they are taught by the Spirit of God to renounce the legal Covenant, and expect their acceptance with God by Faith only. For we, &c.

In these words observe, 1. The end, scope and blessedness of a Christian, in the word hope. 2. The firm ground of it; the Righteousness of Faith. 3. The carriage of Christians; We wait. 4. The inward moving cause of waiting for this Hope in this way; Through the Spirit: They are taught by him, inclined by him so to do.

1. The blessedness of a Christian is implied in the word [Hope.] For Hope is taken two ways in Scripture, for the thing hoped for, and for the affection or act of him that hopeth. Here it is taken in the first sense, for the thing hoped for. As also Tit. 2.13. Looking for the blessed hope. So Col. 1.5. For the Hope which is laid up for us in Heaven.

2. The Ground and Foundation of this Hope; the Righteousness of Faith. What it is I will shew you by and by. Only here it is opposed, partly to the Covenant of Works, which could not give Life. Partly to the legal observances: for it pre­sently followeth, neither Circumcision, nor uncircumcision, &c. But by no means is it opposed to evangelical obedience: for the whole New Testament obedience is comprized in this term, the Righteousness of Faith; as appeareth by the Apostles explication in the next verse; But Faith which works by love.

3. The duty of a Christian; We wait. De jure, we ought; de facto, we do. All true Christians wait for the Mercy of God, and Life everlasting. And he calleth it waiting, because a Believer hath not so much in possession, as in expectation. And this waiting is not a devout sloath, but implieth diligence in the use of all means whereby we may obtain this hope.

[Page 928]4. The inward efficient cause; Through the Spirit. We are taught by the Spirit, inclined by the Spirit so to do.

(1.) Taught. For the Doctrine is mystical: Flesh and Blood revealeth it not to us, but the Holy Ghost, Mat. 16.17.

(2.) Inclined to this Spiritual course of Life, wherein we obtain this blessed hope, by the same Spirit. For this Holy and Humble way is contrary to the interest of the Flesh. And we are told afterward, Gal. 5.25. that we live in the Spirit, and walk in the Spirit.

So that in effect here is all Christianity abridged. Our blessedness, the way to it; Our help, or how we are brought to walk in that way.

Doct. That by the Spirit, all true Christians are inclined to pursue after the hope built upon the Righteousness of Faith.

  • 1. What is the Righteousness of Faith?
  • 2. What is the Hope built upon it?
  • 3. What is the Interest and Work of the Spirit, in bringing us to wait for this Hope?

I. What is the Righteousness of Faith? We told you before, It is opposed, either to the Law of Works, or the ceremonial observances of the Law of Moses. But more particularly, it may be determined, either with respect to the object of Faith, or 2. To the Act or Grace of Faith it self. 3. With respect to the rule and war­rant of Faith, which is the Gospel or New Covenant.

1. This Righteousness of Faith may be considered with respect to the object of Faith. And the proper and principal object of Faith is Jesus Christ and his Merits. And so the righteousness of Faith, is the Obedience and Death of Christ; which because it is apprehended by Faith, it is sometimes called the Righteousness of Christ, and sometimes the Righteousness of Faith, Phil. 3.9. And be found in him, not hav­ing mine own righteousness which is by the Law, but that which is by the Faith of Christ, even the righteousness which is of God by Faith. This certainly is the ground of our acceptance with God, and therefore the bottom and foundation of all our hope, Rom. 5.19. By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous; that is, by Christ's Merit and Obedience. And 2 Cor. 5.21. He was made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. This is it we rely upon, as the only merito­rious cause of whatever benefit we obtain by the new Covenant.

2. With respect to Faith it self, whereby the merits of Christs Obedience and Death are applied and made beneficial to us. When we believe, we are qualified: And therefore it is said that Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him for righ­teousness, Rom 4 3. That is, God accepted him as Righteous for Christs sake; And so he doth every one that believeth, for Rom. 3.22. The Righteousness of God is by Faith of Christ Iesus, unto all, and upon all them that believe, without any difference. If Abraham was justified by Faith, we are justified by Faith. Now if you ask me what kind of Believer is qualified and accepted as Righteous? I answer it is the pe­nitent Believer, and the working Believer.

(1.) The Penitent Believer. For Faith and Repentance are inseparable Compa­nions, Mark 1.15. Repent, and Believe the Gospel, Act. 12.38. Repent and be bap­tized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. Act. 11.21. The Hand of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. These two cannot be severed: for till we are affected with that miserable estate whereinto we have plun­ged our selves by our sins, and there be an hearty sorrow for them, and a perfect hatred and detestation of them, and a full and peremptory resolution to forsake them, that we may turn to the Lord and live in his obedience; we will not prize Christ nor his benefits, nor see such a need of the Spiritual Physitian to heal our wounded Souls: Nor will God accept us as Righteous, while we continue in our unrighteousness. So that, though it be Righteousness of Faith, and the Believer be only accepted as Righteous; yet it is the Penitent Believer, whose Heart and Mind is changed, and is willing by Christ to come to God.

[Page 929](2.) It is the working Believer. For so it is explained in the next verse, Faith working by Love. And so expressed elsewhere, Heb. 11.7. By Faith, Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an Ark, to the sa­ving of his House, by which he became an Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith. Observe there, the saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Sal­vation by Christ. The Flood drowned and destroyed the Impenitent World, but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal Pe­nalties threatned by God; if we do not repent and believe, we shall not be saved from wrath; but if we believe, and prepare an Ark, diligently use the means ap­pointed for our safety, then we become H [...]irs of the Righteousness of Faith, are accepted by God, and have a right to all the Benefits which depend thereupon. It was a business of vast charge, and an eminent piece of self-denying Obedience, to prepare an Ark. So true Faith sheweth it self by Obedience. We read of the Obedience of Faith, Rom. 16.26. as the Fruit of the Gospel.

(3.) With respect to it's Rule and Warrant. And that is the Gospel and New Covenant, called the Word of Faith, Rom. 10.8. The Hearing of Faith, Gal. 3.2. Received ye the Spirit by the Works of the Law, or by the Hearing of Faith? The Law of Faith, Rom. 3.27. This is the Doctrine which i [...] believed. Now all that the new Covenant requireth▪ may be called the Righteousness of Faith. For look as, to be justified by the Law, or Works required by the Law, is all one: So to be ju­stined by Faith, and to be justified by the new Covenant, is all one also. And therefore whatever the new Covenant requireth as our Duty, that we may be ca­pable of the Priviledges thereof, is a part of the Righteousness of Faith. Now it requireth Repentance from dead Works▪ Acts [...]7.30. He hath commanded all men to repent, because he will judge the World in Righteousness. We are to repent, in or­der to the Judgment, which will be either of Condemnation or Justification. So the new Covenant requireth Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, Iohn 5.24. He that believeth in Christ, shall not come into Condemnation. So it requireth new Obedience, Heb. 5.9. He is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him. None are qualified for Eternal Li [...]e, but those who perform sincere Obedience to his com­mands. It is not absolutely perfect Obedience that is required, but only sincere and upright. And there is a necessity that we should be sincerely Holy, not only in order to Salvation, but Pardon, 1 Iohn 1.7. If we walk in the Light, as he is in the Light, we have fellowship one with another, and the Blood, of Iesus Christ his Son clean­seth us from all Sin. And in order to the Application of the Blood of Christ to our Souls, or to the obtaining of the Gift of the Spirit, or any new Covenant Gift, Act. 5.32. We are his Witnesses of these things, and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.

Well then, these are the Conditions to be found in us, before we are made par­takers of the full Benefit of Christs Merit; Repentance towards God, Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and new Obedience. And all these are comprized in the Ex­pression, The Righteousness of Faith: For Faith receiveth Christ, and the Promises made to us in Christ, upon the Terms and Conditions required in the Gospel. On­ly these things are of a different Nature, and concur differently. The Obedience of Christ in a way by it self, of Merit and Satisfaction: Faith, Repentance and our Obedience, only in a way of Application. And in the Application, the Introdu­ction is by Faith and Repentance, and the continuance of our right by new Obe­dience. Yea in the Introduction, Repentance respects God, and Faith Christ, Act. 20.21. Testifying both to Jews, and also to the Gree [...]s, Repentance toward God, and Faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ. We return to God, as our chief good and so­veraign Lord, that we may love, serve, and obey him, and be Happy in his Love. Faith respects Christ, as Redeemer and Mediator, who hath opened the way for our return by his Merit and Satisfaction, or Reconciliation wrought between us and God, and given us an Heart to return by the renewing Grace of his Spirit. Coming to God, and being accepted with God, is our end: Christ is our way. And indeed in the Righteousness of Faith, the chiefest part belongeth to him, who by his Blood hath procured this Covenant for us; for whose sake only God giveth us Grace to repent, believe and obey: and after we have done our Duty, doth for his sake only accept of us and give us our Reward. These are not Co-ordinate Causes; but he is the Supream cause; all that we do is subordinate to his Merit and Obedience.

[Page 930]II. What is the Hope built upon it, or the things hoped for by Vertue of this Righteousness? And they are Pardon and Life.

1. Certainly, Pardon of Sins is intended in the Righteousness of Faith: As ap­peareth by that of the Apostle, Rom. 4.6, 7, 8. David describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth Righteousness without works, saying, Blessed are they whose Iniquities are forgiven, and whose Sins are covered; Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord will not impute Sin. If this be the Description of the Righteousness of Faith, or the Priviledges which belong thereunto, (for now we are upon the Hope of the Righteousness of Faith,) then certainly Remission of Sins is a special branch of this Felicity.

2. There is also in it Salvation, or Eternal Life, Tit. 3.7. That being justified by his Grace, we should be made Heirs, according to the Hope of Eternal Life. The Crown of Glory is for the justified, called therefore the Crown of Righteousness, 2 Tim. 4.8. You have both together, Acts 26.18. That they may receive forgiveness of Sins, an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith. These two Benefits are most necessary, the one to allay the fears of the guilty Creature, the other to gratifie his desires of Happiness. Therefore the Apostles, when they planted the Gospel, they propounded this Motive of forgiveness of Sins, Acts 13.38. Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of Sins. And also the other of Life Eternal, 2 Tim. 1.10. That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel.

These two Benefits give us the greatest support and comfort against all kind of troubles. Our Troubles are either inward or outward. Against troubles of Mind, or inward Troubles, we are supported by the Pardon of our Sins, Mat. 9.2. Son be of good cheer, thy Sins be forgiven thee. Against outward troubles, we are sup­ported by the Hopes of a better Life being secured to us, 2 Cor. 4.17, 18. For our light Affliction which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eter­nal weight of Glory: While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen, are eternal. Again both are eminently accomplished at the last Judge­ment, when the Righteousness of Faith standeth us in most stead, Acts 3.19. Re­pent ye therefore, and be converted, that your Sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Then, by the one we are freed from the guilt of Sin, and so have deliverance from Eternal Death: By the other, we have not only right, but entrance into Eternal Glory. What is our whole scope, but to be absolved by Christ at last, and enter into Eternal Life?

Finally, these two are to be regarded, to obviate their mistake, who think in­deed that Faith, and it may be Repentance, is necessary to pardon, or to dissolve our Obligation to Punishment; but not new Obedience. But in their place all the Conditions are necessary. They think new Obedience is necessary to Salvation or Eternal Life, but not to Justification. But Salvation is as gracious an Act of Mercy, as free and undeserved a Gift, as Pardon, Rom. 6.23. The wages of Sin is Death, but the Gift of God is Eternal Life, through Iesus Christ our Lord. Eternal Life is not [...], wages, but [...], the Gift of God. It is as much merited by Christ as the other; and therefore as proper a part, yea the chief part of the Hope of Righteousness by Faith; and that which is only waited for, and not in­joyed.

III. What is the work of the Spirit in this business, in urging Believers to wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith?

I Answer, the work of the Spirit doth either concern the Duties of the new Co­venant, or the Priviledges of the new Covenant, or what is common to them both. I begin with the latter.

1. What is common to them both. He doth convince us of the Truth of the Gospel, both of means and end; that there is such an Hope, and the Righteous­ness of Faith is the only way to obtain it. Now this he doth Externally and In­ternally.

(1.) Externally, and by way of Objective Evidence. All the certainty that we have of the Gospel, is by the Spirit, Acts 5.32. We are Witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy Ghost, which he hath given to them that obey him. And Iohn 15. [Page 931] 26, 27. When the Comforter is come, whom I will send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father; he shall testifie of me: And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. Mark, in both these places, the two solemn Witnesses are the Spirit and the Apostles; the one Principal, the other Ministerial; the one declaring Doctrine and Matter of Fact; the other assuring the World of the Truth of their Testimony. The Apostles te­stified of Christs sayings and doings; and the Holy Ghost, which came down up­on them, and the rest that consorted with them, and was given in some measure to those that obeyed their Doctrine; was an undoubted Evidence that God owned it from Heaven. Here was enough to open mens Eyes, and to give them a right understanding of his Person and Doctrine, that it was of God. The Visible Gifts of the Holy Ghost, and his powerful working in the Hearts of men, in order to their Conversion unto God. These admirable Gifts and Graces shed abroad up­on men, were a Notable Conviction to the World, that Christ was a Teacher sent from God, to teach men the way to Eternal Life and Happiness. This did afford sufficient matter of Confirmation and Conviction, by the Spirit shed abroad and poured forth on the Christian Church.

(2.) Internally; inlightning their Minds, and inclining their Hearts to im­brace the Truth. Which maketh the former Testimony effectual. So the Apo­stle prayeth, Eph. 1.17. For the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation, in the Knowledge of Christ, the eyes of their understanding being inlightned, that they might know what is the hope of his Calling, and the Riches of the Glory of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light. To the sight of any thing these things are necessary; an Object, a Me­dium, a Faculty. As in outward sight, an Object that may be seen; a conveni­ent light to represent it and make the Object perspicuous: An Organ or Faculty of seeing in the Eye. Unless there be an Object, you bid a man see nothing. Un­less there be a Medium, a due light to represent it; as in a fog, or at Midnight, the sharpest sight can see nothing. Unless there be a Faculty, neither the Object, nor Medium will avail; a Blind-man cannot see any thing at Noon-day.

Now here is an Object, the way of Salvation by Christ: A convenient light, it is represented in the Gospel: And the Faculty is prepared, for the Eyes of the Mind are opened by the Spirit, that we may see both Way and End; the neces­sity of Holiness, and the reality of future Glory and Blessedness. Alas, without this sight, we busie our selves about Vanities and Childish Toys, and never Mind the things which are most necessary; certainly we can have no saving understand­ing of Spiritual Truths; neither what is the Benefit of Christianity, or the bles­sed Condition of Gods People: Nor what are the Duties of Christianity, so as our Hearts may be held to them, or how we may behave our selves as true Belie­vers.

2. The Work of the Spirit as to the Duties of the new Covenant. He doth not only convince us of the Reality and the Necessity of Christs Obedience, and our Holiness; but by his Powerful Operation, frameth and inclineth our Hearts to the Duties required of us. Faith it self is wrought in us by this Holy Spirit, for it is the Gift of God, Eph. 2.8. And so is Repentance and Obedience, Heb. 8.10. I will write my Laws upon their Hearts, and put them into their Minds. Mo­ses his Law was written on Tables of Stone, as a Rule without them; but Christs Law on the Heart and Mind, as drawing and inclining them to obey it. The Renewing Grace of the Spirit of God doth prepare us and fit us, and his exciting Grace doth quicken us, that we may do what is pleasing in his sight: And there­fore if we profess to live under the new Covenant, we are inexcusable, if we do not bestir our selves, and accomplish the work of Faith with Power, and obey from the Heart the Doctrine delivered to us. Indeed the Spirit doth most natu­rally put us upon spiritual Worship, and spiritual Holiness; these things agree most with his Being and Nature. The observances of the Law were carnal: yet as long as Gods command continued, the Spirit inclined to Obedience to them: But a better Law being enacted by Christ, the Spirit that proceedeth from the Father and the Son, suiteth his Operations accordingly: For he cometh into us as Christs Spirit; He shall take of mine and glorifie me, John 16.14. All that he doth accordeth with Christ, as Christs Will doth with the Father.

[Page 932]3. The work of the Spirit, as to the priviledges of the New Covenant, which are pardon and life.

1. As to Pardon, he is the Comforter. He cometh into our hearts, as the pledge of our atonement; we receive it when we receive the Spirit, Rom. 5.11. And his Sanctifying work is the sure evidence that God is at peace with us, 1 Thess. 5.23. The God of peace sanctifie you wholly. And doth ingage us to wait on God in the way of well-doing, till our pardon be pronounced, and we be absolved by our Judges own Mouth, in the hearing of all the VVorld. In the mean time, apply­eth to us the Blood of Christ, for the pacifying of our Consciences; and the com­forts of the Pardoning Covenant, that our peace with God may be more firmly setled.

(2.) As to Life. He doth three things. 1. Prepareth us and fitteth us for it, 2 Cor. 5.5. He that hath wrought us for this very thing, is God, who also hath given us the earnest of the Spirit. None are received into Glory, but those that are pre­pared for Glory, Rom. 9.23. Vessels of Mercy which he had before prepared unto glo­ry. He giveth us the Heavenly Mind, or an heart working up to God and Hea­ven, and purifieth us more and more for that blessed estate.

2. He assureth us of it, 2 Cor. 1.22. Who hath anointed us, and sealed us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. The beginning of holiness and love to God, is a pledge and assurance of the sight of God, and our compleat vision of him, and love to him: For God would not so against Nature plant such disposi­tions in us, if he meant not to perfect them: Nor print his Image upon us, if he in­tended not a more full conformity to himself in another and better World.

3. He comforteth us, and raiseth our longing after this blessed estate. For the beginnings we have here, are called also, the first-fruits, Rom. 8.23. The beginnings are sweet, What will the Completion be? As he is the earnest, to confirm our hopes; the first-fruits, to raise our affections, that we may be diligent and serious in the pursuit of it.

Vse of all. 1. Here you see your scope, what you should look for and hope for. The forgiveness of sins, and Inheritance among the Sanctified.

2. Here you see your work, and what you should now seek after; the righteous­ness of Faith.

3. Here you see your help, and what will enable you to obtain; through the Spi­rit. Oh let these things be more in your thoughts.

1. For your happiness, or the great priviledges which you should most value and hope for.

First, The forgiveness of sins. I shall onely suggest these Two things to you.

(1.) Till sin be forgiven, you can never have sound Peace within your selves, but still God will be matter of fear and terrour to you. Adam, as soon as he had sinned, he was afraid, Gen. 3.10. I heard thy voice in the Garden, and was afraid, and hid my self. In the Morning of that day he was made by the hand of God, and in a few hours runneth away from his Maker, as afraid of him. So Isai 33.14. The Sinners in Sion are afraid, as unable to abide the presence of God. Now we that have so much to do with God, to depend upon him every moment, for all that we are, have, and want; surely it would be a comfortable thing to us, to hear, not one­ly that sin may be pardoned, but is pardoned, Isai. 40.1, 2. Comfort ye, comfort ye my People, saith the Lord, speak comfortably unto Ierusalem; cry to her, that her warfare is accomplished, her sin is pardoned. There is the true ground of com­fort, to have sin forgiven: Other comforts tickle the Senses, but this soaketh in­to the Heart.

(2.) By waiting on the duties of the Gospel, this comfort is more and more set­led in the heart. With the Serious, it is not an easie thing to get this comfort set­led: for the Conscience of sin is not so soon laid aside. We have wronged God, and incurred his displeasure: but now to believe that he is appeased, is not so soon done as spoken. Some are guilty and senseless, but yet no sound peace, Heb. 2.14. Subject to bondage, though they feel it not: Others are sensible, and have a fear of God's wrath. It is a great while ere they can get their hearts to settle on the pos­sible pardon, or reconciliation offered in the Covenant: When they do, it is but, It may be, Joel 2.14. Who knoweth if he will return and repent, and leave a bles­sing [Page 933] behind him? Zeph. 2.3. It may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's an­ger. But to judge of the sincerity of our qualification, so as to say, Psal. 103.3. Who pardoneth all thy sins, and healeth all thy diseases, this cometh not by and by. The case is this, God is angry, his anger is ratified by the Sentence of his Law, and Conscience is privy to our own disobedience, and applieth the Sentence of his righ­teous Law to it self. Some part of the anger may break out in his Providence. Our duties and addresses to God about pardon, are very imperfect, therefore it is difficult to have Pardon setled; yet by acquaintance with God, in the exercise of Faith, Repentance, and New Obedience, we come to get the Peace established, Job 22.21. Acquaint thy self with him, habitually converse with him, and be at Peace.

2. For eternal life. Oh let it be your great hope, to be translated into the glory and joys of Heaven, when you flit out of this World. This Life will not always last, you must die, but you do not wholly perish when you die. Now what shall become of you to all eternity? Would it not be a blessed thing, to be assured, that when you appear before the Bar of your Judge, you shall not come into Condem­nation, but obtain eternal Life? Surely happiness is desired by all. The Young Man that cheapened the Pearl of the Gospel, but was loth to go to the price, said, Good Master, What shall I do to inherit eternal life? Mark 10.17. Surely this is the question, which all serious people should busie themselves about. The Goaler did so, Act. 16.30. Sirs, What must I do to be saved? Alas, other things do not touch us so near. Not, How shall I do to live in the World? But, How shall I do to live with God for ever? Let your hearts be upon that, Psal. 24.3. Who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord? Who shall stand in his holy place?

Having spoke to your hope and scope, let me, Secondly, now speak to your work, what you must seek after, and that is, The righteousness of Faith. To inforce this, Consider,

1. There is no appearing before God without some righteousness, of one sort or another. Why? Because it is an holy and just God before whom we appear. And Shall not the Iudge of all the Earth do right? Gen. 18.25. And 1 Sam. 6.20. Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God? If not now in the time of his Pati­ence, how then in the time of his recompence! His Holiness inclineth him to hate sin, and his Justice to punish it. Again, it is an holy Law, according to which the process of that day shall be guided: A Law that is clean and pure, which allow­eth not the least evil. Thy Law is exceeding pure, Psal. 119.140. The Gospel aba­teth nothing of the purity of it. Now when we appear before an holy God, and must be judged by an holy Law; surely we must have holiness and righteousness answerable, or how can we stand in the Judgment? It is an holy God, before whose Tribunal we must appear; and an holy Law that we must be judged by: there­fore if we be destitute of all kind of righteousness, What shall we do?

2. No other righteousness will serve the turn, but the righteousness of Faith. And therefore till we submit to the New Covenant, we are in a woful case. Now the righteousness of the New Covenant, is supream, or subordinate. The supream, by way of Merit and Satisfaction. The Subordinate, by way of Application and Qua­lification, on our parts.

(1.) The Supream, is the Righteousness or Obedience of Christ. VVhich can alone deliver us from Hell, Job 33.24. Deliver him from going down to the Pit, for I have found a ransom. There is no deliverance from eternal destruction, which our sins deserve, but onely by the Ransom which he hath paid. Till his Justice be satisfied by Christ, no good can come unto us.

(2.) The Subordinate Righteousness, which qualifieth us, and giveth us an in­terest, is Faith, Repentance, and new Obedience. All which are hugely necessary, and convenient, and gracious terms.

1. Faith. By which we own and acknowledge our Redeemer, with love, thank­fulness, dependance, and hearty subjection to him. Certainly love and thankfulness is due to him, who hath indured so much, and procured such great benefits for us. Would we have the blessings instated on us, and not know from what hand they come? And acceptance is due: for should Christ save us without our wills, and a­gainst our consent? Dependance is due: Should they have benefit by Christ's Me­rits, [Page 934] who question the force and efficacy of them. Therefore God hath set him forth to be a propitiation through faith in his Blood, Rom. 3.25.

2. Repentance is necessary. Would we have God to pardon us, while we con­tinue in our rebellion, without sorrow for it, or purpose to leave it? The case of the obstinate is not compassionable, Jer. 3.13. Onely acknowledge thine iniquity, and I am gracious. And to acknowledge an offence, and continue in it, is to condemn our selves.

3. New Obedience. That was due before to our Creator; and our Redeemer strengtheneth the Bond, and maketh it more comfortable. For we have a new Lord by right of Redemption, Rom. 14.9. For to this end Christ both died, and rose and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. A Lord that hath pay­ed dear for our Souls.

3. This righteousness is every way sufficient, that we may venture our eternal well-being upon it. For what is appointed by God, will be accepted by God. And though there be many defects in our Faith, Repentance, and Obedience; yet there is an intrinsick value in the obedience and death of Christ, besides the Institution, Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit, offered up himself without spot to God, purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God? And, 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not re­deemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation, recei­ved by Tradition from your Fathers: but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish, and without spot.

Lastly, See your help. The Spirit is the great New-Covenant Gift, purchased by Christ, that it might be dispensed to us the more abundantly, John 1.16. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace, Tit. 3.5, 6. By the renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us. By his Sanctifying and renewing Grace we are inabled for all this duty. We have it by the hearing of Faith, Gal. 3.2. And the whole dispensation of the Gospel, is called the Ministration of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 5.8. Therefore if a sluggish heart did not possess Christians, they might do more than they do.

A Sermon on 2 Pet. III.9.

‘The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise (as some Men count slackness) but is long-suffering to us-ward; not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to Repentance.’

THe Apostle, in Answer to the Cavil and Exception of the Mockers of Religi­on, is taking off the Scandal of the delay of Christ's Coming. Three Con­siderations are produced to satisfie the Godly.

1. The true measure of speed or delay, is the Eternity of God; which admits of no beginning, succession and ending; but consists in a constant presentness to all that, which to us seemeth past, or to come. And we must judge as he judgeth. This is laid down, vers. 8.

2. The end of this delay, which is the conversion of Sinners. It proceedeth not from any culpable slackness in God, but onely his patience towards the Elect. God is not slack, but we hasty. Our temper requireth time and patience to work up­on us, and bring us under the power of Grace. This is in the Text.

[Page 937]3. The manner of coming, which is sudden and unexpected; like the coming of a Thief upon a sleepy family, ver. 10. Therefore we should rather prepare for it, than complain of slackness.

We are upon the second consideration. Wherein,

1. The false cause of this delay is removed. The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise, as some Men count slackness.

2. The true cause assigned, But is long-suffering to us ward.

3. The end of this long-suffering, propounded; First, Negatively; Not willing that any should perish. Secondly, positively; But that all should come to Repentance. Wherein the way to escape ruine is intimated, which is Repentance.

The only doubt is about the sense of the words; How that is to be understood that God would not have any perish, but all come to Repentance. For we see many do yet perish; all do not come to Repentance. And is God frustrated of his end?

Ans. To this doubt three answers are given, and all solid, though I prefer the two first.

1. The Patience of God, according to its nature, hath that use and end, to invite all sinners to Repentance, Rom. 2.4. Despisest thou the riches of his goodness, for­bearance, and long-suffering? not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to Re­pentance. Gods continuing forfeited Mercies, and tarrying the sinners leisure, giv­eth us an hope that he is willing to be reconciled: And if we do not seek his favour, and turn to him by Repentance; it is long of our selves, the fault is our own, be­cause we do not improve this hope.

2. The Apostle in this place hath special reference to the Elect, who are concern­ed more especially in the promise of Christs coming, to put an end to their suffer­ings, and to render them an eternal reward. Certain it is, that the Apostle speak­eth to Christians, reckoneth himself in that number; Is long-suffering towards us. Now all these are not born at once, nor converted at once. If the judgment should be hastened, many of the Elect would be found in their natural condition. Now God would have none of these to perish, but that all in their time should by con­gruous means be brought to Repentance▪ All things are for the Elects sake; if their number were compleated, time would be no more, and the present state of things would be dissolved.

3. The third answer is, by distinguishing a twofold Will in God. There is vo­luntas signi & voluntas beneplaciti. The will of his good pleasure, and his Will de­clared by some sign, command, decree. The one concerneth our duty, the other the event. It is all Mens duty to Repent, 1 Tim. 24 Who will have all Men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the Truth. Not as to the event: God doth not Will it so, as it shall fall out so; but this is their duty. His approving Will is meant. Some scoff at this distinction, but the thing is as evident as day light. It is one thing to Will that this thing shall be, or not be: Another thing, this is good or evil; one respects existence; the other, moral regulation. The one sheweth what shall be, the other what should be: The one what God will do, the other what we should do. His command must be distinguished from his decree; some things are willed only by one, not both; as the selling of Ioseph; the crucifying of Christ, God willed them voluntate bene-placiti; but not signi; he declared no such Will, as a rule to the Creatures. Some things he willeth voluntate signi, not bene placiti; as the conversion of all that live within the hearing of the Gospel, He doth not purpose it in his decree. Sometimes he willeth the same things by both; as the conversion of the Gentiles to the Faith of Christ; God purposed it in his Decree, and required it in the Gospel. This is a truth applicable to other Scriptures, and in part to this. But I stick to the former answers; by his secret and everlasting decree he chuseth whom he thinketh good, and appoints the preaching of the Gospel, by which all are invited, God would not have any one to perish by his directive and approving Will, Ezek. 33.11. I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked. Turn ye, &c. Yet will not have all to be saved, not all by his secret and appointing Will.

[Page 936] Doct. The great end of Gods continuing the World, and the present State of things, is to bring Men to Repentance.

I shall not handle curious questions. Therefore I shall shew you, 1: What is Re­pentance. 2. That this is God's end in continuing the World, and the present state of things. 3. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering to induce Men to Repentance.

I. What is Repentance. It lieth in three things.

1. A sensible sight of sin and deserved wrath. There must be a sight of sin; for it is sinners only who are called to Repentance, Mat. 9.13. I came to call sinners to Repentance. Those who know themselves to be so, and feel themselves to be so; These are most ready to correct their errours, and to unravel that Web which they have been weaving for a snare to themselves. Others carry it, as though they need­ed no Repentance. And also a sight of wrath: for repentance is a flight from wrath; a turning from God angry, to God reconciled: As appeareth by Mat. 3.7. Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Who will take care to run into his City of Refuge, who hath not an Avenger of Blood at his Heels? Heb. 6.18. That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us. There­fore Gods first work is to awaken the stupid and careless sinner, and to make him see his sinful and lost condition.

2. Such an apprehension of Gods Mercy in Christ, as maketh them turn to him. The apprehension of Gods Mercy is the great inducement to Repentance. Ioel 2.13. Turn to the Lord your God, for he is gracious and merciful. The former branch ariseth from apprehended future wrath, this from the hope of future Mercy. Indeed there is a continued Repentance which followeth pardon; a melting of Heart, and self-loathing, that floweth from felt love. As Luk. 7.47. The Woman wept much, because she loved much; and she loved much, because much was forgiven her. Ezek. 16.63. That thou mayest remember and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more; because of thy shame, when I am pacified towards thee, for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God. Ezek. 36.31. Then shall you remember your own evil ways and your doings that were not good, and shall loath your selves in your own sight for your iniquities, and for your abominations. But the first Repentance floweth not from felt received Mercy, but from mercy hoped for, Act. 2.38, 39. Repent and be Bap­tized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ, for the Remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, &c. A desire and love of the Grace which we expect from God, putteth us upon this Repentance.

3. In a grieving for, and forsaking of our sins, and giving up our selves to his service. Grief for sin there will be, for 2 Cor. 7.10. Godly sorrow worketh repentance unto Salvation, not to be repented of. This is necessary, to check the sensitive in­clination, or the love of pleasure, which is the root of sin. Not only a grieving for, but a forsaking of our sins, Prov. 28.13. He that confesseth and forsaketh his sin, shall find Mercy. It is but a brabble with sin, not a Repentance, unless the love and power of it be weakened in the Heart: And therefore repentance is not to be judged by the horrour, the sorrow, the grief; but by the change it worketh in Heart and Life: If sin becometh hateful, if the person be humbled in himself, if he be brought to esteem of and put a price upon Gods Grace in Jesus Christ, if it be his constant care and study to please God, and he getteth some victory over the sins he repenteth of: And after all this, there is a devotedness to God, or a living to his Glory and Service, called often in Scripture, a living to God, or a bringing forth Fruit un­to God.

II. That this is Gods End, in continuing the World and the present State of things. This I shall prove,

1. By removing false Causes. To appearance there is a slackness. Whence cometh it?

[Page 937](1.) It is not want of kindness, or backwardness to our good, that he doth delay our reward, and the introduction of the everlasting estate A man may defer and not be slack. He is slack, who doth not come at the due and appointed time. The time is set, though unknown to us; and accordingly it shall be kept. God puts not off his coming, not an hour after the time, Heb. 10.37. out of Hab. 2.3. Yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. How much, how much! [...]. He will not stay a moment after the time appointed.

(2.) It is not ignorance, as not knowing the fittest time, when to put a period to the course of the World, or of our Lives. That cannot be imagined, for his wait­ing is guided by judgment, Isa. 30.18. He waiteth that he may be gracious; for he is a God of Iudgment. He delayeth, till the fit time come of putting an end to the trou­bles of the Faithful, and the sins of the Wicked: for he guideth all things with Wisdom, and will take hold of the fittest season and occasion of putting his designs in action.

(3.) It is not from forgetfulness of his promise. For he is ever mindful of his Holy Covenant, Psal. 111.5. He hath promised to come, to accomplish the deliver­ance of his own, and the punishment of the wicked; and he doth not forget what he hath promised.

(4.) Not from change of Counsel. For he is Jehovah that changeth not. Men change, out of the mutability of their Nature, or because they have not a due foresight of all possible difficulties, But, 1 Sam. 15.29. The Strength of Israel will not Lie, nor Repent: for he is not a Man that he should repent.

(5.) Not from impotency and weakness, as if he could not execute what he hath promised. That among Men is the cause of delay. Men must do as they can. Sometimes they must be patient perforce; they want strength to punish, when they have a just cause, and a good mind to it: As when David had a strong mind to pu­nish and put Ioab to death for the murthering of Abner, but Ioab was too potent, 2 Sam. 3.39. I am this day weak, though Anointed King; and these Men the Sons of of Zeruiah are too hard for me: They had too strong a party in the Army, and among the Soldiers. But this case is not incident to God, who is able to dissolve all things in an instant, at the beck and nod of his Will.

2. By assignment of the true cause, why the World and the present State of things is not dissolved.

(1.) Many that belong to the purposes of Gods Grace, are not yet born and come into the World: And all things in the World are continued and preserved, with a subserviency to Gods Decrees. This you shall find in that sometimes Provi­dences are shortned, Mat. 24.22. For the Elects sake those days shall be shortened, that the Nation might not wholly be wasted and worn out; that they might not have too great a trial. God had Elect among them, whom he would preserve; the cho­sen among the Jews, whom God would gather in the appointed time. But on the contrary here in the Text, time is enlarged for their sakes. All particular provi­dences, wherein they are concerned, are dispensed with this reference, Rom. 8.28. And all that act under God, are carried on with this encouragement: For the Apo­stle saith, 2 Tim. 2.10. Wherefore I indure all things for the Elects sake, that they may also obtain the Salvation which is in Christ Iesus, with Eternal Glory. Surely the Apostle knew what was his Masters business, and for what end the Gospel was to be Preached, whatever became of the Messengers. I endure all things for the Elects sake. Providence being continued, for their sakes he was to continue his labours in the Gospel, whatever entertainment he met with.

(2.) Many of them are not yet converted. They are as yet brands lying in the burning, hidden in the polluted Mass of Mankind, and God will draw them forth, for Iohn 6.27. All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me. And God will draw them forth, in a way suitable to his Glory, and their temper as men: Which requireth time, till they come to years of discretion; and pains, to work upon their Souls by commands, threatnings and promises, and alluring motives, and sometimes disappointments in their worldly concernments; and every one of these multiplied one after another: And after many refusals of his renewed offers, and slighting means, they are at length gained and overcome by his powerful love.

Observe here two things. 1. That God gaineth the Elect, by the same means which are propounded to the Reprobate. He dealeth in common with mankind, in the external means, shewing no more favour to the one, than to the other. They both, it may be, live under the same Ministry, yet one is taken, and the other is left.

[Page 938] Observe 2. That it is long ere many of the Elect are gained. They may with­stand many a call, both from Gods Word and Providence. But because it is night for the present, we cannot say that it will never be day. And then when they are gained, it requireth some time to bring them to that measure of Grace, that God hath intended to work in them, that he may fit them for glory, and we may grow into that perfect age which we are appointed unto in Christ, Eph. 4.13. Till we all come to a perfect Man, to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. The edi­fication of the body of Christ, is a work that is still kept afoot, until all that are given to Christ of the Father be effectually called, and united with Christ the Head, and every one of them attain to their full and perfect measure of Spiritual growth: And so long the World indureth.

(3.) The Wicked by this forbearance of God, are rendered more inexcusable.

1. Because, while they are in this life, there is place for Repentance. It is a great Mercy that they are not presently cut off and destroyed, but that God giveth them opportunities of breaking off their sin by Repentance, Rev. 2.21. I gave her space to repent, and she repented not. If God doth not suddenly execute judgment upon them, their crime is the greater. It was a favour not vouchsafed to the An­gels, they were executed quickly, 2 Pet. 2.4. God spared not the Angels that sin­ned, but cast them down to Hell; and delivered them into Chains of Darkness, to be reserved unto the judgment. The Angels were the most glorious Creatures; yet when they sinned against God, they were presently in termino, in their final estate. Man is yet in via, in the way to a better estate. For God to b [...]tt [...]r to pieces vessels of Gold, as soon as they had the least crack and flaw in them, and spare Earthen Vessels; this is the wonder of his Mercy. There­fore it should be esteemed as a great favour and indulgence, that he doth not present­ly thrust down sinners to Hell, as soon they do provoke him; much more that he hath provided a remedy, and offereth pardon to them, and hath not secluded them from all possibility and hopes of recovery for ever.

2. God provideth great helps and means of Repentance for them. For he hath sent his Messengers into all parts of the Earth, and commanded every one to Repent and prepare for the judgment, Act. 17.30. And the times of their ignorance God wink­ed at, but now commandeth all Men every where to Repent, because he hath appointed a day, &c. So that the World now perisheth, for rejecting the means tending to recover them. The sins of the Nations were not so great, till God sent them the means. When the Lord giveth any people the means to Repent, their sin is the more aggravated, and their judgment is the greater: for the rejection of the means, is a sin not only against our duty, but our remedy; and a vile ingratitude and obsti­nacy, which hath no cloak and colour of excuse. For though Men have an impo­tency of Nature, and cannot convert themselves, without the internal efficacy and power of the Holy Ghost; yet the impotency of nature doth not necessitate men to wallow in a course of sin, against the light of Conscience, and to put away the means by which they might be reformed.

III. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering, to induce Men to Repentance. And,

1. Gods forbearance, and continuing of some Grace to us, possesseth all Mens Minds with this apprehension, that he is gracious, merciful, willing to be reconciled; if we will but accept of terms agreeable to his glory and our good. Therefore it is said, that the goodness of God leadeth to Repentance, Rom. 2.4. For wherefore should he defer vengeance, and forbear so long to punish thy sinful course, but only that thou mayest bethink thy self, and make thy peace? He could destroy thee in an instant; and why doth he not, but to see if thou wilt yet repent, and love him, and serve him? If a Man were under a sentence of Death, and the execution were delayed and put off from day to day; would not he think it were a fit time to interpose by supplication, and obtain his pardon? Surely we should gather the like conclusion, and make supplication to our Judge.

2. The incouragement is the greater, that we have not only time and life, but many mercies, forfeited mercies continued to us. Such as food, raiment, friends, house, liberties, health, peace. What do all these do, but invite us to God? For whosoever hath the Heart of a Man, would be thankful to his benefactour. Yea [Page 939] the very Beasts express a gratitude in their kind to them that feed them, Isa. 1.3. The Oxe knoweth his Owner, and the Ass his Masters Crib. The du [...]lest of the Bruit Beasts will take notice of such as feed them, and make much of them. And shall not we take notice of God, and be obsequious to him, from whom we have received all our supplies; our Lord and Owner, who hath fed us and most kindly intreated us? Hosea. 11.4. I drew them with the Cords of a Man, the Bands of love. Unless we renounce humanity, we cannot but look upon our selves, as having strong bands upon us, obliging us to duty and mindfulness of God.

3. These mercies do not harden in their own nature, but meerly by the sinners abuse of them. For in their own nature they have a fitness and tendency to reco­ver Men to the Love and Service of God; but through our abuse they become snares, and intangle us in the service of the Flesh. In the Creature there is some­thing good to lead us up to God, who is the first and chief good; something imper­fect, uncertain and unsatisfactory, to drive us off from it [...]elf. Is there any thing comfortable in the creature? Whence came it? Who put it there? Common Mer­cies point to their Author, if we would recollect our selves, and receive them with thanksgiving. Is there vanity and vexation in it? Why is it, but that the Crea­tures may not detain us from God, that we may not sit on the Threshold, when we may come before the Throne? Our great fault is loving the Creature above the Creator. Now the Creature is imbittered, and is an occasion of so much vexation and trouble, that we may not rest in it self All the good that is in the Creature, is an image of that perfect good which is in God. Now who would leave the sub­stance, to follow the Shadow? As if a Virgin wooed, should fall in love with the Messengers of a great King, and despise the person himself. There is a sweetness in these things mixed with imperfection; the sweetness to draw us to God; the imperfection to drive us off from the Creatures; to make us look [...]igher: They do as it were say to us, We cannot satisfie you; you must seek for happiness in that God that made us and you. Now Men are inexcusable, if, after all this, they forsake God for the Creature, Ier. 2.13. My People have committed two evils, they have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters, and have hewed them out Cisterns, broken Cisterns that can hold no Water.

4. God hath provided a remedy for us by Christ. Whereby he would astonishing­ly oblige Man to seek after his own Salvation, Iohn 3.16. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life. There is love to the World in it, there is man-kindness in it, Tit. 3.4. After that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward Man appeared. A propitiation for the whole World, 1 Iohn 2.2. He is the propi­tiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but for the sins of the whole World. Here is a sufficient foundation for this truth, that whosoever believeth shall be saved. If after all this, Man shall be negligent, vain, careless, unmindful of his misery or re­medy; his own Conscience will bear witness against him, that the cause of his sin, and the hinderance of his recovery, is from himself, and from his own obstinacy and impenitency. Hosea 13.9. O Israel, thou hast destroyed thy self, but in me is thy hope. God is not to be blamed for our destruction, it is of our own procuring. There was help in God, but they would not accept it.

5. Affected scruples, whether this be intended to us, are a sin, and do not dis­oblige us from our duty. They are a sin, because secret things do not belong to us, but the open declarations of God concerning our duty. Deut. 29.29. Secret things belong unto the Lord: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and our Children. Let us perform our duty, and the secret purposes of God will be no bar and hinderance to us. To betray a known duty by a scruple, is the part of an erring and deceitful Heart. God may do what he pleaseth, but we must do what he hath commanded. This is the only true principle, that will inable us to carry our work through to the last.

6. God hath appointed means, which during the time of his patience are liberally vouchsafed to us; and we being commanded to use these means in order to our reco­very, [Page 940] should lye at the pool and wait for Mercy. If we refuse the helps and the means, our condemnation is just, we even pass it upon our selves, Act. 13.46. Since ye put away the Word of God from you, ye judge your selves unworthy of everlast­ing life, and become uncapable and unworthy of any benefit by the Gospel. The giving of these manifold helps and means on Gods part, sheweth a great hopeful­ness of success; and such as may incourage us chearfully to perform our duty, and carry it through with the expectation of a blessing. But the refusal of these helps and means on our part, sheweth we are untractable and disobedient, and pe­rish by our own obstinacy.

7. Because common mercies are our ruine, and our table a snare, and our welfare a trap, and the ease and prosperity of Fools slayeth them, Prov. 1.32. Therefore God warneth us of the danger of the abuse of these mercies, telleth us of the corruption that is in the World through Lust, commandeth us and intreateth us to use them better, and to remember him who giveth us comfortably and richly to injoy these things, 1 Tim. 6.17, 18. Sometimes taketh them out of our hands, as a Father would do a sharp Knife out of the Hands of a Child. Prayeth us that we will not love a perishing World, and forsake our own Mercies; that we will no [...] hazard eternal things for trifles. And after all these warnings, who is to blame?

8. God doth not presently give over dealing with the desp [...]sers of his Grace, or those that reject or neglect his blessed offers; but doth defer punishment, draw out his patience towards them to the fullest length. He yet tarrieth longer, to see if yet they will be in a better mind, 1 Pet. 3.10. The long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah. If after all this, we be disobedient and incorrigible, what place is fit for us but the Prison of Hell?

Vse 1. It sheweth how cross to Gods design they act, who delay Repentance, because God delayeth Vengeance, Eccles. 8.11. Because sentence against an evil work is not speedily executed, therefore the Heart of the Sons of Men is fully set in them to do evil. Men are apt to do so, partly because they measure things by pre­sent sense: If it be not ill with them for the present, they think to morrow shall be as yesterday. Partly because they think they shall have time enough to Repent at last; and so can be contented that God be longer dishonoured, provided that they at length may Repent and be saved; though God delayeth, that you may take the season, not let it slip. Partly because they abuse Gods Patience to Atheism. Either denying Providence, saying, The Lord will not do good, neither will he do Evil, Zeph. 1.12. As if God had forgotten the care of the World. Or else think that God approveth their sin, because they continue in health, peace and prosperity, Psal. 50.21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence: Thou thoughtest, &c. and so grow sensual and secure, and their Hearts more hard and impenitent, because God spareth them. This is to turn the Grace of God into wantonness, and to treasure up wrath, Rom. 2.5. But though God bear long, he will not bear always. The Chim­ney long foul, and not swept, taketh fire at length, Psal. 68.21. But he will wound the Head of his Enemies, and the Hairy Scalp of every one that goeth on in sin. For­bearance is not remission. Sentence is past, (Iohn 3.18. He that believes not is con­demned already,) though not executed, Eccles. 8.11. Because Sentence is not speedily executed, &c. God may give sinners a long day, but reckoneth with them at last, Rom. 9.22. What if God willing to shew his Wrath, and to make his power known, en­dured [...]ith much long-suffering the Vessels of Wrath fitted to Destruction? There suffer­ing, [...]ong suffering, and much long-suffering; yet all this while fitted for destruction. When you have but a little space given you, will you frolick it away in sins and carnal pleasures? God is bending his Bow, whetting his Sword, if they turn not. He is an­gry with the wicked every day, Psal 7.11, 12. And at length his anger will break out, if they turn not.

Vse 2. What reason all of us have to bless God for his forbearance and long-suffer­ing, and to acknowledge it as a great Mercy. For his long-suffering tendeth to Re­pentance, either the beginning, or the perfecting of it. Now this mercy is the more inhanced, when we consider,

1. What we have done against God. A good Man cannot tell how often he offend­eth, Psal. 19.12. Who can understand his errors? Psal. 40.12. Innumerable evils [Page 941] have compassed me about, they are more than the hairs of my Head. Gods People have cause to wonder at his patience, as well as others.

2. What is the desert of sin in the general, Rom. 6.23. The Wages of Sin is Death.

3. The instances of those who have been taken away in their sins. Zimri and Cosbi unloaded their Lives and their Lusts together. Lots Wife in her looking back, was turn'd into a Pillar of Salt; Luke 17.32. Remember Lot's Wife; A last­ing Monument of Rebellion against God. Gehazi blasted with Leprosie. Corah, Dathan and Abiram, the Earth swallowed them.

4 With how much ease God can do the like to you, 1 Sam. 24.19. If a Man find his Enemy, will he let him go well away, when he has a fair opportunity to satis­fie his wrath? God can easily do this. Iob 6.9. That he would loose his Hand and cut me off. With one beck of his Will he can turn us into our first nothing.

5. With how much Justice and Honour he might have taken us away long since, and have shut us up in Chains of Darkness, for a Monument to the careless World. Sometimes God maketh instances in every Table▪ Rom. 1.18. The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of Men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. In every Law, both by way of omission and commission. Why might not I have served for one of these instances?

6. How many Mercies have been vouchsafed to you in the time of Gods long suf­fering? The mercies of daily Providence, Psal 68.19. Who loadeth us daily with his benefits. Especially deliverances out of imminent dangers; when you were snatched as a bra [...]d out of the burning, Amos 4 11. And preserved in a general de­struction, Lam. 3.22. It is the L [...]ds mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not. Or when some disease hath been upon you, that you thought you should have gone down to the C [...]mber [...] of Death, Psal. 78.38. He being [...]ull of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed them not; that is, He respited his ven­geance. It is a kind of a pardon, when God remitteth some measure of the deserved punishment: so far as any part of the punishment is remitted, so far is the same par­doned. Sometimes God seemeth to put the Bond in suit, but spareth upon our in­tercession. Now this should be taken notice of, and notably improved. A Man is sick, afraid to be damned, but he recovers again. Now though it be not a total par­don, we cannot say it is none at all. For God took such a one out of the Jaws of Hell for that time. So Mat. 18.32. The Debt was forgiven, yet required afterwards: the meaning is, he was spared for the present; He did not obtain that full pardon which amounteth to justification; yet he was recovered out of sickness, misery, and apparent danger, and that upon his cry to God.

7. If you are continued till you have some experience of the Grace of Christ; then much more have you cause to bless God for his long-suffering. How ill would it have been for your Souls, if you had died in your sins? God may say to you, as he did to his People, Isa 43.24, 25. Thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquiti [...]s. I, even I am he that blotteth out your trans­gressions, for my own sake, and will not remember thy sins. If God had been quick with us, where should we have been? We are of an hot and eager nature, can­not bear affronts or despightful usage, Luk. 9.54. Lord, wilt thou that we call for Fire from Heaven, to consu [...]e them, as did Elias? This was Iames and Iohn, beloved Disciples, [...]. The fury of rash zeal appeared in the best, even in the Disciple of love, but God does not deal so with us.

Vse 3. To exhort to Repentance. If a Malefactor arraigned at the Bar of Justice, should perceive by any speech or word, or gesture, sign or token, any inclination in the Judge to Mercy; how would he work upon that advantage, to get a Reprieve, and the Execution put off? So should we improve God's forbearance and long-suf­fering, to sue out a Pardon.

A Sermon on Rom. X.5, 6, 7, 8, 9.

For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law, that the Man which doth those things, shall live by them.

But the righteousness which is of Faith, speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into Heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above.)

Or who shall descend into the Deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the Dead.)

But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that is, the word of Faith, which we Preach.

That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus, and shalt believe in thine heart, that God hath Raised him from the Dead, thou shalt be saved.

THese words which I have now Read, need both Vindication, and Explication. My first work shall be,

First, Vindication, or reconciling Paul with Moses. That seemeth difficult, be­cause in the Allegation, some things are changed, some things added, some things omitted, as appeareth by the Collation of the Places, the Text, and Deut. 30.12, 13, 14. It is not in Heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to Heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it and do it? Neither is it beyond the Sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the Sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it.

To avoid the difficulty, some say these words are alledged, sensu transumptivo, onely by way of Allusion, and Accommodation; not as Interpreting Moses, but as fitting them to his own purpose. But this I cannot yield to, for these Rea­sons.

1. From the scope of the Apostle, which is to draw off the Iews and Iudaizing Brethren from sticking to the Law of Moses, as necessary to Justification. To do it thoroughly, he bringeth an Argument from Moses himself, who doth in his Wri­tings, give a clear distinction between the Righteousness of the Law, and the Righ­teousness of Faith; and so, by consequence, between the Tenour of the Covenant of Works, and the Covenant of Grace. Now if it were an Allusion only, the Apostle would produce a bare Illustration, not a Cogent Argument; and so would rather Explain, than Convince.

2. The Exposition it self is so clear, that we need not make it an Allusion, if we consider the place whence these passages are taken, Deut. 30. The whole Chapter is a Sermon of Evangelical Repentance; see the 1, 2. Verses. And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them to mind among all Na [...]ions whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee: And shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou, and thy children with [Page 943] all thy heart, and with all thy soul. This was spoken of a time, which the Iews themselves confess to belong to the Kingdom of the Messiah: And reason sheweth it; For the words were spoken by Moses, as referring to such a time, when the Israe­lites were dispersed among all Nations; which happened not till after Christ's As­cention, and the Preaching of the Gospel; and doth yet remain, and will remain until the Conversion of the Iews, of which the Apostle will speak in the next Chap­ter. So that Moses words are applicable to them, when the Gospel-dispensation was set on foot: That was the word which was nigh them. The great prejudice of the Iews against Christ's being the Messiah, was, because he came not in a way a­greeable to their Carnal Conceits, or with such Pomp, and Visible Demonstration of Authority, as to satisfie all his own Countrymen: Therefore they were prejudi­ced, and would not own him, nor receive the Grace tendered by him, but looked for that as afar off, which was nigh them, and among them. And therefore the Apo­stle doth apply the words of Moses to them, to bring them to embrace the New Covenant.

3. From the Nature of the thing.

First, Certain it is to us Christians, that Moses Wrote of Christ; for our Lord saith, John 5.46. Had you believed Moses, you would have believed me; for he Wrote of me.

Secondly, If he Wrote more obscurely, we must consider he was a Prophet, not an Apostle.

3. That he Wrote of Christ in this place, the Apostle's Authority is sufficient, for he was a good Interpreter. If he being infallibly assisted, saw more in it than we do, we are not to Cavil at his Authority, but with reverence to receive this light; not vex the Citation by nice Disputes, but humbly receive the Interpretati­on he giveth of it.

You will say the words are altered.

But the Apostles usually in Quoting Minded the Sense, rather than the Words. And Moses his drift was to perswade them to take notice of the Divine Revelation made to them at that time, when these things befel them, the destroying of the Temple and City, and these Dispersions among the Nations.

Secondly, For Explication: The words shew us Two things.

  • I What is the Tenour of the Legal Covenant?
  • II. What is the Tenour of the Righteousness of Faith?

I. What is the Tenour of the Legal Covenant? Verse 5th. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law, that the Man which doth those things shall live by them. For understanding his drift, you must consider this, That at the first pro­mulgation of the Gospel, both Iews and Gentiles, were rivals for the favour and mercy of God. They did, both at the same time, start and set forth, as two Ra­cers, striving who should win the Goal, or carry away the Prize of Justification. So the Apostle represents them, Rom. 9 30, 31, 32. What shall we say then? that the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness, have attained righteousness, even the righteousness which is of Faith; but Israel which followed after the Law of Righ­teousness, hath not attained to the Law of righteousness. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by Faith, but as it were by the works of the Law. For they stumbled at that stumbling-Stone. It is agreed among the Learned, that the terms there used are Agonis [...]ical; and that there is an allusion to Racers. The Approbation, or Mercy of God, was the Prize that all ran for, both Iews and Gentiles; These were the two Competitours. And as in all Racing, they had a Law prescribed, which they were to observe; So, both took their several ways: Now, VVho got the Goal? The Iews strained themselves all that they could to get it by their Law; And the Gentiles by the Law of Faith. the business is, VVho would soonest come to the Goal, or be accounted Favourites of God? The Gentiles, upon Faith and Repen­tance, though formerly they had been Idolaters; Or the Iews, that would be Justi­fied by the Observances of their Law, rejecting Christianity? The Apostle determi­neth, that the Iews, though they did most earnestly contend to be Justified by the Law; yet did not out-run the Gentiles, so as to get to the Goal, or obtain the Prize of Justification from them; VVhy? Because they sought it not by the Evangelical way, and could not endure that, when it was revealed to them; but thought their Legal Observances would Commend them to God, and so stumbled in the very [Page 944] midst of their Race, out of Impatiency that their Law should be abolished, and they levelled with the Gentiles, and required to believe in a Messiah, who lived and died in a mean condition; and so they utterly miscarried in their pursuit of Justi­fication and Acceptance with God: These were the two Litigant Parties; and the case in debate at that time. Now to take off the Iews from this vain and dangerous attempt, the Apostle bringeth the two ways to a fair hearing, And proveth, that the Law can be no way to justifie Sinners, even from Moses himself, whose Authority they so much cried up. He proveth it from his description of the Righteousness which is by the Law. The sum of his Argument is this; There is no Justification but either by the Law, or by Faith; you must Foregoe the one, and Cleave to the other; for you cannot hold by both. Now you are left to your choice, which way you will take to run to the Goal, and obtain the Prize: If you will hearken to Moses, he himself propoundeth two ways of Justification; by the Law, and by Faith. What he saith of the Righteousness of Faith, we shall see by and by; But what he saith of the Righteousness of the Law is evident, The Man that doth these things, shall live by them: The Law is no way to Justifie Sinners; for, by the Law, you are Accursed, if you sin; we cannot live, if we do not all that is requi­red of us, and contained in the Law. Now we that are conscious to so many frail­ties, have no reason to be fond of Justification by the Law, which exacteth such a strict, rigid obedience, in all Moral Duties, even to the least tittle, and addeth so ma­ny burdensome Ceremonies: The Law promiseth Life on doing all that was requi­red of them to do, and threatned a Curse on them that did it not, without allowing Repentance: But in the Law of Faith, sure Mercy and Pardon is provided for the Penitent Believer. And therefore Justification is not put upon such Impossible and Difficult Terms. It dependeth upon what Christ did for us, as he died, and rose again, and what we are to do our selves is plain and easie: plain to be under­stood, and easie by Grace to perform.

II. What is the Tenour of the Righteousness of Faith? This is set forth Nega­tively, and Positively; what it saith not, and what it saith.

1. Negatively, what it saith not, Verses 6, 7. But the Righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise: Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into Heaven? (that is, to bring down Christ from above) or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the Dead.)

Here Two Questions are removed, as inconsistent with, or improper to the Righteousness of Faith.

First, The First Question, Who shall ascend into Heaven? That is, to fetch the Knowledge thence of Heavenly Mysteries, or to bring down Christ from above? as if he had never been on Earth to make known the Doctrine of Salvation, but were as yet to be called from Heaven for this purpose? No; that is sufficiently done already, John 3.13. No Man hath ascended up into Heaven, but he that came down from Heaven, even the Son of Man which is in Heaven. To comprehend Hea­venly Mysteries is Christ's Prerogative, who came from the bosom of the Father in our Nature, to communicate this knowledge to us, and to shew us upon what terms we may be Justified before God, and enjoy his Grace and Favour.

Secondly, The Second Question is in the 7th Verse; Or, Who shall descend into the deep? that is, to bring up Christ again from the Dead. In Moses it is, Deut. 30. 13. Neither is it beyond the Sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over the Sea for us, and bring it to us, that we may hear it, and do it? But the Sea is sometimes considered for its latitude and breadth, and sometimes for its profundity and depth; and so is often put in Scripture for the Bottomless Pit, as opposite to Heaven, Hea­ven being highest, and the bottom of the Sea lowest; and is frequently used for the Bottomless Pit, or the state of the Dead: The meaning is; You need not say, Who shall bring up Christ again from the [...]ead? as if he were yet in the Grave, and all hopes of Salvation were buried with him; since long ago he is risen from the Dead, and ascended into Heaven, and hath sent abroad his Messengers to Proselyte the World, indowing them with power from on high for this Work.

2. Positively; But what saith it? Where take notice of,

  • First, The Words.
  • Secondly, The Sense.

[Page 945] First. VVhat VVords are put into the Mouth of the Righteousness which is by Faith, Verse 8th. The word is nigh thee, even in thy Mouth, and in thy Heart; It's in the Mouth, to know it, and speak of it; it's in the Heart, as written there by the Spirit, that we may do the duty it requireth of us with ease and sweetness; 'Tis in thy Mouth to Confess, and in thy Heart to Believe, and Practise. VVhen the New Covenant is spoken of, as opposite to the Covenant made with them, when they came out of Egypt, it is said sometimes to be put into the Mouth, and some­times in the Heart. The words are, Isa. 59.21. As for me, This is my Covenant with them, saith the Lord; My Spirit that is upon thee, and my VVords which I have put in thy Mouth, shall not depart out of thy Mouth, nor out of the Mouth of thy seed, nor out of the Mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever. Meaning thereby, That his Spirit and Word shall continue with them as a Church, to direct them in all necessary things. This for the Mouth. Now for the Heart, see another Promise, Jer. 31.33. And this shall be the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel, I will put my Law in their inward parts, and write it in their Hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my People. Well then, The Excellency of the Gospel-dispensation is set forth by Two things.

(1.) It's more easie to be known, and understood, and carried in the Memory: for, the Word is nigh thee, even in thy Mouth. The drift of Moses his Speech tendeth to shew, that they should have a New Covenant, the Tenour of which was known, and easie to be expressed by all those who were acquainted with it.

(2.) It's more easie to be practised. 'Tis not in our Mouths onely, but in our Hearts; which are inclined by the Holy Spirit to obey it: so that the New Crea­ture may undertake the duty it requireth of us by the assistance of God, and do it sincerely, though not exactly.

Secondly, The sense of what it saith; 'tis explained and exemplified.

(1.) Explained, Verse 8. This is the word which we preach: namely, the Do­ctrine of Repentance, and Remission of sins by Jesus Christ.

(2.) Exemplified, Verse 9th, That if thou shalt confess with thy Mouth the Lord Iesus, and shalt believe in thine heart, that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved; Confession with the Mouth there, answers to the Word is in thy Mouth: believe with thine heart, that implieth Faith: And, Christ's being raised from the Dead is instanced in, rather than any other Article of Faith, because that proveth all the rest, and is the great evidence of the truth of Christianity.

Doctrine. That the way of acceptance with God, or obtaining Salvation, is so clearly stated in the Gospel, that we need not be in doubtful suspence, or seek out another Re­ligion wherein to find it, or other satisfaction than God hath given us in his Word.

The sense of this Point I shall give you in these Propositions.

First, That it is the weightiest matter in the VVorld, to know how to be accep­ted with God, as to pardon and life. Man being a guilty Creature needeth pardon, and the Soul dying not with the Body, we desire to know the way of life, or what shall become of us when this frail life is at an end. Certain it is, that we are haunt­ed with guilty fears; for we are, through the fear of death, all our life-time subject to bondage, Heb. 2.15. There are some troubles of Mind in all of us about our ac­ceptance with God; not always felt indeed, but soon awakened. Trembling Souls, who know what God is, and what themselves are, and are conscious to former guilt, and present unworthiness, cannot easily settle in a confidence of God's Mercy to them, especially when they come to die▪ The fear of death raised our trouble before; but when death cometh indeed, these stings are increased (1 Cor. 15.56.) The Sting of Death is sin; and these stings of Conscience are justified by the highest reason, which is the Law of God; not occasioned by our melancholy conceits only, It's an Amazing consideration to us, to think of entering into an unknown World, and to stand before the righteous bar of an impartial Judge; That it is very hard to undergo death with a steady confidence, and to incourage our fearful and doubtful Minds to lanch out into Eternity, common experience verifieth. I pray consider, Christians! that our present condition is a state of darkness, and fear; and these fears are caused by sin, and justified by the Law of God, and revived by death, and [Page 946] the thoughts of the other World. And therefore there is not a weightier business than to establish our fearful and doubtful Minds in Peace, that we may comfor­tably wait for the Mercy of God unto Eternal Life.

Secondly, That is the best Religion, which doth most provide for this Peace and Rest of Soul. So that if a man were at liberty to choose, and were consulting what Religion he should choose, this Consideration must guide him; where he can find true Peace and Rest for his Anxious Soul. So the Prophet directeth them, Ier. 6.16. Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way? and walk therein, and you shall find rest for your Souls. And by this Argument Christ inviteth us to himself, Mat. 11.28, 29. Come unto me, all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoak upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in Heart; and ye shall find rest unto your Souls. And the Apo­stle commendeth the Gospel upon this account, Rom. 5.1. Therefore being justified by Faith, we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus. It is easie to lull Consci­ence asleep for a while; either (1.) By Carnal Pleasures, Prov. 9.17. Stolen Waters are sweet, and Bread eaten in secret is pleasant. For a while they seem so, but the ver­tue of that Opium is soon spent. Or, (2.) By a false Religion, but within a while we shall soon find that is so far from being our cure, that it is a great part of our disease; no false Religion is consistent with right Thoughts of God. Therefore the Woman of Samaria assoon as she began to have an awakened Conscience, en­quires after the true Religion, Iohn 4.20. Our Fathers worshipped in this Mountain, and ye say in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. An awakened Con­science will be careful to lay the ground-work of Religion sure. A false way of Religion always breedeth scruples; and is accompanied with no sound Peace. Or (3.) In the superficial observances of a true Religion, Mat. 19.20. All these things have I kept from my Youth up, what lack I yet? A false Righteousness will not give true quietness to the Conscience; there is something lacking, and the Soul sits un­easie. Therefore nothing but coming under the Power of the true Religion will give rest and quiet to the Soul.

Thirdly, That the Christian Religion, doth abundantly provide for true Peace of Conscience, and Ease of Mind.

  • 1. Because it discovereth the Matter of true Peace.
  • 2. The Way, how it may be attained.

1. The Matter of true Peace is Pardon and Life, or sufficient Provision to ap­pease our guilty fears, and satisfie our desires of Happiness. (1.) Man being Gods Creature, and therefore his Subject, and having faulted in his Obedience and Sub­jection to him, and knowing the Judgment of God, counteth himself worthy of Death, Rom. 1.32. And this fear of Death and Vengeance that ensueth it, is [...]o ingrained and implanted in the Conscience, that unless some fit course of [...] and Justification be propounded, and that with good Authority, man is [...] restless, and troubled, and knoweth not what to do to get rid of the [...] Soul, Micah 6.7. Shall I give my first born for my Transgression, the fruit [...] for the Sin of my Soul? Now the great design which the Scriptures [...] to set forth a grant of Pardon upon Gracious and Commodious Terms▪ [...] will but accept of it. It is the excellency of the Christian Religion above [...] Religions, Micah 7.18. Who is a God like unto thee! that pardoneth Iniquity, [...] by the Transgression of the Remnant of his Heritage, he retaineth not his [...] ever, because he delighteth in Mercy. If the Question were put to you, which [...] put to the Spouse, Cant. 5.9. What is thy Beloved more than another Beloved? What is there in Christ above other Gods of the Nations, that you make so much [...] about him? What is it draweth your Hearts, so to love him, and cleave to him, in the greatest Hazards and Extremities? This you might Answer, He hath set a­foot a pardoning Covenant, so suited to the Necessities of Man, and the Nature of God, that all the World cannot shew the like.

2 For the other Matter of our Peace, a fit Happiness to satisfie our Desires; Man having an Immortal Spirit, gropeth about for an Immortal and Eternal good Acts 17.27. or such an Estate in the other World, as may comfort him against the labours and sorrows, and the frailty and shortness of the present Life. All Na­tions [Page 947] have a conceit of the Immortality of the Soul; if at any time they doubt of it, they cannot wholly blot the sense of it out of their Hearts. Surely all desire it, and it would give much ease to their Mind, if it might be undubitably made out to them, that there is such an Immortal Estate. They that fully knew it not, were pleased with the shadow of it, and sought it in fame; they would not have their Memory die with them: As those that want Children take Pleasure in little Dogs and Cats, so did they embrace a poor Shadow for the Substance. To be sure most men die Anxious, and when they leap into Eternity, they know not where their feet shall light. But now it is said, 2 Tim. 1.10. That Christ hath abo­lished Death, and hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel. He hath made a clear Revelation of that which was not so certainly known before: The Heathens guessed at it, sometimes they seemed to see it, and sometimes doubt­ed of it; as men travelling sometimes see a spire of a steeple before them at a di­stance, and anon they lose the sight of it again, and so cannot tell certainly whe­ther they see it yea or no. The Law like a Dumb-man made many signs, and set forth Eternity by long Life, and Heaven by Canaan. But now the Gospel clearly speaketh it out, and scattereth all the Mists and Clouds about Eternity.

2. The Way, how we surely may be made partakers of Pardon and Life; and there it telleth us, (First,) What Christ hath done: (Secondly,) What we must do. Christ hath sufficiently laid the Foundation, and all that we must do, is but to apply what he hath purchased, and provided for us.

(1.) What Christ hath done; The Word that is nigh thee, referreth to things al­ready done for us. Christs Death, and Resurrection.

1. His Incarnation and Death; for Christ needeth not to be brought down from Heaven any more: He once descended from Heaven, and was made Flesh, and dwelt among us for a double end. Partly to reveal these things to us, and the way how to obtain them, with sufficient Evidence and Certainty. One great Errand that he had in the World, was to reveal the Will of God to lost Man­kind for their recovery, and to bring them to the fuller Knowledge of God, and the Pardon of Sins, and the Truth of the Unseen World, and the way thereunto, Luke 1.77. To give Knowledge of Salvation, unto his People, by the Remission of their Sins. And not only so, but partly also to be a Mediator and Reconciler between God and Man, and lay down his Life as a Sacrifice for Sin, and a ransom for Souls, Eph. 5.2. Who hath given himself for us, an Offering and Sacrifice to God. Mat. 20.28. He gave his Life a ransom for many. We have both, Heb. 3.1. Consider the Apo­stle and High-Priest of our Profession Iesus Christ. Well then, herein lay the Advan­tage of the Gospel above the Law; that required all to be done by us, but the Gospel referreth us to things already done for us by another, who was sent from God to reveal his Fathers will to us, and to redeem us to God. He suffered the Penalty due for our breach of the Law, there is nothing required of us, but our thankful Acceptance, and hearty consent to follow Christs Conduct and Direction, well then, he needeth not be brought down from Heaven any more, or descend to help and redeem the World.

2. His Resurrection and Ascension: For that is the second Question, Who shall descend into the Deep, to bring up Christ again from the Dead? No, that needeth not; He is risen already, and gone again to Heaven, to assure us of the Truth of his Doctrine, and the value of his Sacrifice, and the reality of the other World: For he himself is entred into the Glory he spake of, and so giveth us a visible Demon­stration of the Truth and reality of it. And also he is sate down at the right Hand of God, that he might apply Salvation to us by his powerful and all-conquering Spirit. But it is the Resurrection we must chiefly insist upon, for God by raising him from the Dead hath declared him to be a sufficiently authorized Messenger, and set him forth to be the Person to be believed in, heard, and obeyed in his Name. When Christ was crucified, and buried, though a Grave stone was sealed, and a guard of Souldiers set to watch it, yet Angels appeared and rolled away the Stone, and spake to those that enquired after him. Yea Christ himself often appeared to his Disciples, conversed with them forty days, instructed them in things pertain­ing to the Kingdom of God, and then went to Heaven, and poured out the Spirit; and for an hansel to the new Gospel, by Peters Exhortation three thousand were converted at once, and afterwards evidenced the Truth of their Doctrine by Mira­cles. [Page 948] There is no need that Christ should rise again, in the Eye and view of all those that would believe in him. Here is ground enough in that which was once already done.

(2.) What we must do, verse 9. Confess with the Mouth, and believe with the Heart, that is, be really perswaded of the Truth of what is done for us, and thank­fully own it, and acknowledge it to the World, resigning up our selves to the dis­cipline of his Spirit, whatever it costs us. This is all that is required of us. But though these two only be mentioned, we must understand those things which belong to either of them.

1. To begin with that first mentioned; If thou wilt confess with thy Mouth. There is a Confession both in Word and Deed, the one must not contradict the other. The Apostle telleth us of some that profess they know God, but in works they deny him, Tit. 1.16. So it is true of confessing Christ, or Holiness of Life. Works are a part of Profession, or Confession; as also Invocation is a branch of this Confession, as ap­peareth by the 13. ver. For whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be sa­ved. Confession then implieth all visible Godliness and Holiness of Life, for the Holy, Thankful Life is a constant Hymn to God, or a practical Acknowledgment of the Benefits we have by [...]hrist; and so all Christianity is a Confession. It is necessary also that this Confession be made in spight of all Persecution and Danger, Heb. 4.14. Let us hold fast our Profession. In those days believing with the Heart was not so costly, as Confession with the Mouth. It exposed them to great trou­bles, yet a Christian must be resolute, and trust Christ with all, Dan. 6.10. Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house, and his Window being open in his Chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.

2. So for the other, Believing with the Heart implieth not a dead Faith, but Operative, Iam. 2.20. Faith without Works is Dead. Not a cold opinion, but such as worketh by Love, Gal. 5.6. Not a general Assent, but an applicative Faith, Gal. 2.20. Who loved me, and gave himself for me. 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a faithful say­ing, and worthy of all Acceptation, that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners, of whom I am chief: Owning him as our Lord and Saviour. Do this, and then you believe with the Heart to Righteousness, and confess with the Mouth to Sal­vation: That is, you are so pardoned that at length you are saved. They that could thus take Christ, and venture all upon the security of his Word, and wholly resign up themselves to God upon these Hopes, were in a safe Condition, or a state of Peace.

Fourthly, The Gospel so clearly stating these things, there is no reason of doubt­ful suspence. All demurring must be upon one of these two Reasons, either the Difficulty of the thing, or Want of certainty; but neither of them is just in this Case.

1. Not the Difficulty of the Conditions: For believing with the Heart, and confessing with the Mouth, are easie to be understood, and easie to be observed, by the Power of the Spirit. For the Gospel is the Power of God to Salvation, Rom. 1.16. If God will put this into our Heart and Mouth, and give what he requi­reth, why should we snuff at these Conditions as unreasonable and troublesome? What more reasonable than to own him with the greatest hazard, from whom we expect such Benefits as Pardon and Life? And to consent to follow his Direction, who will bring us out of our Misery to perfect Happiness? And to venture all for him, who by a condescending Act of astonishing love stooped so low for us? It is true Confession may be costly, but it is not an impossible thing: We should be wil­ling to suffer the loss of all things for his sake; Especially when God is ready pow­erfully to assist and help us, Phil. 4.13. I can do all things through Christ, which strengthneth me.

2. Want of Certainty. We do not know whether this be the way of God, yea or no?

I Answer,

(1.) There is no doubt that reasonably can be urged: Either this is the way of God, or none. The way of Heathenism is sottish and fabulous, 1 Cor. 8.5. They have Lords many, and Gods many. And the way of the Iews yieldeth no relief, if [Page 949] the Gospel be excluded. The way of the Mahometans is ridiculous, and beareth no dispute. Therefore this is the way, or none.

Obj. But why do you haesitate? You did not see Christ in the Flesh.

Ans. But we may love him for all that, and believe in him, though we never saw him, 1 Pet. 1.8. Whom having not seen, ye love, in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing ye rejoice. He must not be fetched out of Heaven again, nor raised from the dead again. It is not necessary to our Faith, that we should see Christ with bodily Eyes, when we have most certain and firm Arguments by which his Resurrection may be proved.

Obj. But we live not in the Age of Miracles, Oracles, and Visions, which People had in former times.

Ans. Man is apt to indent with God, and to prescribe to God that he may be­lieve upon Terms of his own making: Let him now come down from the Cross, then we will believe him, Mat. 27.42. Can he prepare a Table in the Wilderness? Psal. 78.19. If thou be the Son of God command that these Stones be made Bread, Mat. 4.3. We are not to think that God should be at our Beck, and do what we require. Ma­ny require new Apostles and Miracles, that maketh them turn Scepticks and Athe­ists. We must not prescribe to God, how he shall reveal his Mind to men, but submit to the way he seeth best and fittest for us.

(2.) There lye more prejudices by far against any way of our own devising, than the course God hath taken. The People slighted Moses, and would hear God himself speak, but when it thundred upon the Mount, they cryed out, Exod. 20.19. Speak thou with us, and we will hear; but let not God speak with us, lest we die. We would have Miracles, but thereby the simplicity of Christianity is lost, and it would lay us open to the jugling tricks of Wonder-mongers, and that would be little for our safety. We would have one from the dead, Luke 16.30. But they are out of the Sphere of our commerce. That is no familiar way, nor so fit to instil Faith, and reduce men to Obedience to God. And if we should learn our Religion from Ghosts and Apparitions, we should never be free from Delusi­on, Gal. 1.8. But though we or an Angel from Heaven preach any other Gospel unto you, than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.

(3.) Extraordinary means will do no good, where ordinary prevail not. But man is never satisfied with the present Dispensation, Psal. 78.22, 23. But they belie­ved not in God, and trusted not in his Salvation, tho' he had commanded the Clouds from above and opened the doors of Heaven. Whatever means [...]od useth, man is man still. There were Carnal Wretches when there were Miracles, and so there will be still, when the Heart is out of order, bare means will not set it in frame.

(4.) Though we live not in the Age of Miracles and Oracles, yet if we have va­luable Testimony of them it is enough to beget Faith▪ Psal. 78.5, 6, 7. He com­manded our Fathers that they should make them known to their Children: That the Ge­neration to come might know them, even the Cildren that should be born, who should arise and declare them to their Children. That they might set their hope in God. It were endless to attest former Miracles with a new supportation of Miracles; report is enough to convey them to us; and if we cannot contradict them, why do we not believe?

Use I. To check the dream of the Efficacy of extraordinary means above the or­dinary, which God seeth fit to give us. Our Lord impersonateth our thoughts, Luke 16.30, 31. If one went unto them from the Dead they would repent. And he said unto them, They have Moses and the Prophets; if they hear not them, neither will they be perswaded, though one rose from the Dead. We think the Word is an Antiquated, State Dispensation, that hath lost all its force. If God would assure us and invite us to Faith and Repentance some other way, it would be more successful; as if one came from the other World, or an extraordinary Messenger from Heaven or Hell. Let us argue the Case; It must be, either because he is supposed to bring a more necessary Doctrine to work men to Faith and Repentance, or can urge better Ar­guments, or with more Perswasiveness, or propound these Truths with more Cer­tainty, or convey a Power greater than is ordinarily dispensed by the Word. It must be one of these four things, but neither the one, nor the other can be.

1. Not a Doctrine more necessary to convince men of their Misery and Reme­dy, [Page 950] Sin and Duty. The Son of God is a sufficient Teacher of all Divine things, for he lay in the Bosom of God, John 1.18. And he came on purpose to reveal what was necessary to mans Salvation.

2. Not better Arguments to enforce it. What? would we have an hotter Hell, or a better Heaven: More direful Threatnings, or sweeter Promises: Or more powerful Motives? Surely nothing can be added. What is beyond Eternal Misery or Eternal Happiness?

3. Not propound these things with more Certainty. For these things are offe­red to our understandings by a full, and fair Credibility. Christ being fore-de­scribed by Prophesies, Authorized by Miracles, mightily declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead, requiring nothing of us, but what is suited to Gods Nature and our Necessity; What certainty would a Spectre, or Ghost, or an Angel, or Apparition give above this?

4. Nor convey a greater Power and Force to affect the Heart of man? What is of greater Efficacy than the Spirit of God? Surely he is able to change the Heart of man, when nothing else can. Now the Gospel is the Ministration of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 3.8. [See these Heads more inlarged in the Sermon on Luke 16.30, 31.]

Use II. If God hath so settled the way of Salvation in the new Covenant, as to leave no cause or occasion of Doubting, or suspecting of the Truth or Certainty of these Blessings he hath promised to us, then we should not live in Jealousies and Doubtfulness, as if we were not upon sure Terms with God. If we transact with another about certain Benefits, the Transaction may prove to no purpose, if the matter about which we contract with them, hath no being, or the Terms be im­possible; or the conveyance be not so firm and strong as to hold good in Law. Now none of these can be imagined in our entring into Covenant with God.

For (1.) Eternal Life is not a Chimera, or a thing that hath no being: Then you might run uncertainly, 1 Cor. 9.26. If it were a Dream, or a well devised Fa­ble: No, it is the greatest reality that can be thought of, Iohn 14.2. In my Fa­thers House are many Mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you, I go to pre­pare a place for you. Christ would not flatter us into a Fools Paradice.

(2.) It is not upon impossible Terms, but such as are performable by the Grace of God; as Faith, Eph. 2.8. For by Grace ye are saved, through Faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the Gift of God. And the Apostle telleth us, Rom. 4.16. Therefore it is of Faith, that it might be by Grace, to the end the Promise might be sure to all the Seed. Consider the Conditions that concern either the making, or keeping Cove­nant. The Conditions for making Covenant, Ier. 24.7. I will give them an Heart to know me, that I am the Lord, and they shall be my People, and I will be their God, for they shall return unto me with their whole Heart. And Ezek. 36.26. A new Heart will I give you, and a new Spirit will I put within you; and I will take away the stony Heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an Heart of flesh. Then for keeping Cove­nant; for this is a Covenant that keepeth us, as well as we keep it, Ier. 32.40, 41. I will make an Everlasting Covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them to do them good: but I will put my fear in their Hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Yea I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this Land assured­ly, with my whole Heart, and with my whole Soul. So there is a Promise of Influen­ces, to prevent danger of discovenanting, Ezek. 36.27. I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my Statutes, and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them.

(3.) If the conveyance be not so strong and firm to make a Plea in Law; but this is conveyed by Gods Word, and confirmed by his Oath, Heb. 6.17, 18. Where­in God willing more abundantly to shew unto the Heirs of Promise the immutability of his Counsel, confirmed it by an Oath, that by two immutable things, in which it was impos­sible for God to lye, we might have strong Consolation: It is assured to us by his own Son, Luke 12.32. Fear not, little Flock! for it is your Fathers good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom; and sealed to us by Christs Spirit, 2 Cor. 1.22. Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts. Therefore the conveyance will bear a Plea, both now in Prayer, and before the Tribunal of God. If there be any room of doubting, it must be as to our Qualification and therefore that you must make more explicite; but as to that remember, that all the Qualificati­ons of the Gospel must be evangelically interpreted, not legally; not in absolute [Page 951] perfection, but in a prevalent degree: our Graces must be tried by the Touch­stone, not by the Ballance; that they be of the right kind, though they are not full weight.

Vse 3. If the Christian Religion be true, then we must love Christ, and live to him; obey his Precepts, and depend on his Promises. Salvation is brought home to our doors, God hath left it to our choice, the Word is nigh thee, the way is plain, clear and open, do you therefore choose it.

A Sermon on ROM. X.10.

‘For with the heart Man Believeth unto Righteousness, and with the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation.’

MAny complain, that through the Multitude of Directions, Religion is made long and tedious; Therefore it is good sometimes to bring it into a narrower compass. We need both Methods: A larger delineation of Christianity, that we may know a Christian in his full length and stature; And at other times a shorter view, or Tablet, that we may know him, if not by the whole body, yet at least by his face. The Text is of the latter sort; a Summary or Abridgment of Christianity, and therefore deserveth to be the more narrowly weighed by us: There are two great concernments of Mankind, as they stand in relation to God; Righteousness, and Salvation: and this Text discovereth, how you may obtain both; by Believ­ing, and Confession: By Believing we obtain Righteousness, and by Confession, we obtain Salvation: 'Tis pity we should miss of such great benefits, when such easie and comfortable Conditions are required of us: The one of these acts is said to be done with the Heart, The other, with the Tongue, and Mouth: For with the heart Man Believeth, &c.

In the Words Two Duties are mention'd, and two Priviledges.

The Apostle had before Attributed Salvation to both, Verse 9. If thou shalt con­fess with thy Mouth the Lord Iesus, and shalt believe in thy Heart, that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved: Now here he maketh a partition, and distributeth the effects; ascribing Righteousness to Faith, and Salvation to Con­fession: which is done, partly for the Elegancy of Speech, that the period may run more roundly: partly because there is a reason in the thing it self; for our right to Justification is begun by Faith, and continued by Confession unto Salvation. As soon as we heartily Believe in Christ, we are Accepted as Righteous with God, and con­tinuing in the Confession of this Faith, we at length attain Salvation. Faith is a means to be Justified, and Confession is a means to be Saved: And look what Con­fession is to Faith, the same is Salvation to Righteousness. Confession is the Fruit and Effect of Faith; For the Tongue Confesseth, what the Heart first Believeth; So the Fruit and Effect of Righteousness is Salvation, for 'tis said, The gift of Righteousness shall reign in life: And Justification is called, Iustification unto Life, Rom. 5.17, 18. Eternal Life is the Completion of Justification. If the Fruit and Effect doth not follow Faith, neither will the Fruit and Effect follow Righteousness: As soon as we Believe God Pardoneth our Sins, and giveth us a Right to Salvation; but he doth not presently give us Salvation its self; to leave a time for Faith to pro­duce its Fruits and Effects, and to shew our gratitude for so great a benefit done un­to us, by all holy Conversation and Godliness.

Well then, these Two, Faith, and Confession, they (1.) agree in their Object, for the same Truth is both Believed, and Confessed; that the Lord Jesus is the Saviour [Page 950] [...] [Page 951] [...] [Page 952] of the World, who died for our Offences, and rose again for our Justification. But (2.) they differ in their proper Seat and Subject. The Subject of Faith is the Heart; and the Subject of Confession is the Mouth, or outward Man. (3.) They some­what differ in the Benefits to which they are referred: Faith to Righteousness, and Confession to Salvation: The Connection between both is appointed by God's or­der. (4.) They somewhat differ also in their Nature and Vse: Faith is the begin­ning of Christianity, and Confession our Perseverance in the Pro [...]ession, and solid practice of it. Faith is our first consent to become Christ's Disciples; Confession is a Declaration of our Faith, or an open performance of what we have consented unto: both make a Christian Compleat. All the Heart-work is implyed in Faith, and all the Life-work is implyed in Confession; for it containeth in it self many acts of Godliness. In short, here is Embracing the Christian Religion, and living An­swerably: God hath made it necessary that by a cordial Faith we should obtain Righteousness and Justification; and being Justified, we should go on to obtain Eternal Salvation.

You will say, If this be all that is required to make us Christians, then Christia­nity is easie indeed.

I Answer; First, We have no reason to represent it burdensome; but yet both these duties have their difficulties: Believing with the Heart, a Doctrine so strange to flesh and blood, and of such an Holy and Heavenly Nature, is no slight thing; there­fore God giveth us this Grace, Ephes. 2.8. By Grace ye are saved, through Faith; and it is the gift of God. And Confessing with the Mouth is no easie task neither, especially when the fear of Man is apt to check it, and this Confession exposeth us to hazards and dangers: To believe and suffer is another special Gift of God, Phil. 1.29. For to you 'tis given in the behalf of Christ, not onely to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake. If Confession be a cheaper duty now, 'tis God's Mercy to spare us, we know not how soon it may become more hard and hazardous.

Secondly, I Answer; The Duties always have their difficulty, if rightly under­stood: For if we believe so, as to be affected with what we believe, so as to be drawn off from what we love, confess so as to practice what we confess, and be true to it; nothing can be added. The Scripture supposeth that we are rational Creatures, that we will act as we understand, and that we are sincere in our Profession, and that we will do what we confess we are bound to do:

Doct. All that would be accepted with God unto Righteousness and life, must be such as believe in Christ with the Heart, and openly confess with the Mouth, that he is the Son of God, and the Saviour of the World.

I shall do these Three things,

  • 1. Open the Nature of Faith and Confession.
  • 2. Shew the respect between them.
  • 3. That God hath established Faith as the Means to be Justified, and Confessi­on as the Means to be saved.

1. To open the Nature of Faith and Confession:

First, Faith is such a knowledge of Christ as doth not hover in the Brain, but is seated in the Heart; and may be determined, partly by the object or matter belie­ved, partly by the subject of it, or the acts of the Soul towards it.

First, The Object, or Matter believed, is in short this: That there is a God, Heb. 11.6. That God having made Man, he hath right and power over him, to govern him by his Laws, James 4.12. There is one Law-giver, who is able to save and to destroy. That Man failing in his Obedience, he and all his Posterity are sub­ject to the wrath and vindictive Justice of God, Rom. 3.19. That all the World may become guilty before God. Ephes. 2.3. And were by nature children of wrath even as others. That such was God's Love, that to recover Man out of this wretched condi­tion, he sent his own Son into the World, John 3.16. That Iesus Christ who was the Son of God died for our offences, and rose again for our Iustification, Rom. 4.25. That is, died to expiate our sins, and rose again to convince the unbelieving VVorld of the Authority and Dignity of his Person and Offices, and also of the truth of his Law and Covenant; that having died and rose again, he hath acquired Novum Ius [Page 953] Imperii, a new right of Command and Empire over the World, Rom. 14.9. For this cause he both died, and rose again, and revived, that he might be Lord of dead and living. That is, have full power and dominion to dispose of us, dead and living: That Christ having this full power and dominion over all flesh, hath established and enacted a Law of Grace, or New Covenant, wherein Pardon and Righteousness, or Title to Life, is assured to Penitent Believers, Mark 16.16. Whosoever believeth shall be saved. And Luke 24.47. And that Repentance and Remission of sins be Preached in his Name to all Nations. And shall actually be bestowed upon all that obey him, Heb. 5.9. But those that refuse this Christ, shall be eternally miserable, John 3.19. This is the condemnation, that Light is come into the World, and Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil. This is the sum of what is to be believed.

Secondly, It may be determined partly by the Subject of it, or the acts of the Soul about it: The Subject is the Heart, both Understanding and Will: The Un­derstanding Assents to all this as true, both what is said of the Person of the Re­deemer, and his Covenant, and accordingly disposeth the heart of Man to carry it self towards both.

1. To the Person of the Redeemer: We Thankfully and Broken-heartedly re­ceive him to the ends of the Gospel, or to be to us what God hath appointed him to be, and do that for us, That God hath appointed Him to do for poor sinners: To be our Lord and Saviour, Iohn 1.12. Col. 2.6. as Lord to obey him, and as Sa­viour to depend upon him, and trust our selves in his hands for our happiness, what­ever befalleth us, 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom I have believed, and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.

2. Towards the Covenant; which he hath appointed as the Law, or Rule of Commerce between us and God: There are Promises and Precepts, Commands and offers of Grace. (1.) For the Promises, you heartily accept them as the great­est Happiness that can be bestowed upon you, and depend upon them as things that surely will be performed; for there comes in the consideration of true and good, 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a true and faithful saying. Ephes. 1.13. In whom ye trusted after ye heard the word of truth; as true, doubts are opposite to them; as good, carnal inclinations. (2) For the Precepts and Duties required; you bind your selves to perform them upon these hopes, whatever it cost you: And there comes in also the nature of Faith, Sincere Resolution, and Absolute Self denial; Sincere resolution to perform what God hath required, that you may obtain what he hath offered; which is called a giving up of our selves to the Lord, 2 Cor. 8.5. And absolute Self denial, or Selling all for the Pearl of Price, Mat. 13.46. And so that Faith which is made such a difficult thing to explain, as it were, a Bugbear, to affright poor Christians, from all thoughts and study about it, is made easie and facile to the understandings of the meanest Christians, who must live by it, and be saved by it: This then is believing with the Heart.

Secondly. What is Confession with the Mouth? A solemn outward declaration, that we take Christ for our Lord and Saviour, or that we believe what is revealed to us concerning God, and Christ, and our duty to him. This is necessary, because the Promises of the New Covenant, run in both strains: of putting the word in our Heart, Ier. 31.37. and putting it in our Mouths, Isa. 59.21. The Saints Pray­ers are, That God would not take it out of their Hearts, Psal. 119.36. nor out of their Mouths, Verse 43. Take not the word of Truth utterly out of my Mouth. And the nature of their duty to God requireth it: for a Man is first to embrace the True Religion, to receive it with his Heart, and then he is to profess it, or ex­press it with his Mouth; for no Man is to conceal and keep his Religion to him­self. Our Tongues and our Bodies were given us to shew forth that acknowledg­ment and Adora [...]ion of God which is in our hearts. He that denieth God or Christ with the Heart, doth not believe in him, or Worship him with the Heart: So he doth not Worship God with his Tongue and Life, who doth not outwardly pro­fess and honour him. As he hath given us an understanding that we may know him; so he hath prepared for us a body wherewithal to profess him; and our e­steem of him: Isa. 45.23. To me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall swear. Which is again repeated and established as our duty in the Gospel, Phil. 2.10.11. [Page 954] At the Name of Iesus every Knee should bow. And every Tongue confess that Iesus Christ is Lord.

But more distinctly to open this confession with the Mouth.

1. The matter to be confessed is the great truths which we do believe: God, Christ, the Covenant of Grace, Eternal Glory and Happiness! And the lesser truths in their season at other times: Rom. 14.22. Hast thou Faith, have it to thy self before God. 'Tis not meant of the necessary Articles of the Christian belief, but things of a doubt­ful disputation: If we know more than others in these things, yet we must not need­lessly trouble the Church, or offend the weak, to the danger of their Souls, and hin­drance of greater truths; And yet in these things you must not deny the smallest truth, 2 Cor. 13.8. We can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. For though the thing we contend for be small, yet sincerity is a great matter, and to profess our Assent or Consent to what we neither count true, nor can well approve of; is to come under a fellowship of the guilt of undermining Truth and Godliness.

2. The ways by which we make this profession: The Mouth is only mentioned in the Text; but that implieth other things. Briefly, this Confession is made either in word or deed.

1. Verbal and in word; by a constant owning of Christ, and our Hopes by him both publickly, and upon all occasions by private conference, or taking all meet opportunities to discover our selves that we are Christians: so the Apostle saith of Timothy, 1 Tim. 8.12. Lay hold on Eternal Life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many Witnesses. He had openly confessed the Name of Christ. And the Apostle telleth us, 1 Iohn 4.15. Whosoever shall confess that Iesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. He meaneth it of times, wherein this primitive and fundamental truth was mainly contradicted and opposed in the World; Then for a Man to declare himself a Christian was hazardous, and argued a great degree of self-denial: and especially it is spoken in opposition to the G [...]osticks and Nicholaitans, who accounted it sufficient to believe with the Heart, taking a liberty to confess what they listed: see how they are taxed, Iohn 12.42, 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on Him, but because of the Pha­risees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the Synagogue; For they loved the Praise of Men more than the Praise of God.

2. Real, or indeed: and that was, either by Action or Passion.

By Action: and that is twofold: either more publick or private.

1. More publick: by submission to Gods appointed Ordinances, as hearing of the Word, Baptism, and the Lords Supper. Christ instituted these visible duties to make the profession of his name publick and open: Mark 16.16. He that believeth and is Baptized shall be saved. In the Lords Supper we commemorate his Death, 1 Cor. 11.26. As often as ye eat this Bread, and drink this Cup ye do shew forth the Lords Death till he come. That is, we publickly commemorate it, and shew it forth as the ground of our hopes. So in all the other duties which we observe in the As­semblies of the faithful; they are a keeping up of our confession, or a testimony that we are not ashamed of Christ. As Heb. 10.23. Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering, for he is Faithful that hath promised. Now this pro­fession is solemnly made by our Communion with Gods People in their publick As­semblies; as it followeth, ver. 25. Not forsaking the assembling our selves together, as the manner of some is. The assembling our selves, that is, with the Christians and their Assemblies, wherein they did meet together to serve and worship God, and mutually to promote their own Salvation; now 'tis not enough to have our private devotions in our Families and Closets, but we must entertain publick converse with God, to testifie our Union and Agreement with the People of God in the same Faith and Worship. Now it was the manner of some to forsake these Conventions, and Meetings, which was a grievous sin, and of very ill consequence; not only as they deprived themselves of the benefit of these societies, but as they seemed to love their Life, Goods, or Quiet and Peace, and Reputation, and liberty more than Christ. And though they were convinced of the truth of Christianity, yet could not be noted as open Professors of it.

2. More private and personal; by Holy Conversation and Godliness: for we are to confess and glorifie Christ, both in Word and Deed. Confession indeed, is a life of love and praise, in perpetual acknowledgement of this incomparable benefit [Page 955] which we have by Christ. This confession is always necessary to true Christians▪ that their works be holy and agreeable to their Faith: for thereby they signifie that they do believe in Christ, and expect Eternal Glory by him: that he that is raised up by God from the dead, at length will come again to bring us to himself. As without Faith there is no Righteousness, so without this Confession, there is no Sal­vation: for this distinguisheth the Christian from the Hypocrite. Titus 1.16. They Profess to know God, but in their works they deny him. They confess fair, but their lives shew they believe nothing. The very Devils confessed Christ to be the Son of the most High God, Mark 4.7. But it profited them nothing, because it was a confession extorted, and they were Creatures in Rebellion against God. There­fore Holiness of Life is one means of our confession: otherwise we deny the Lord that bought us, Mat. 5.16. Let your light so [...]ine before Men, that others seeing your good works may glorifie your Father which is in Heaven. And 1 Pet. 2.9. That you may shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvel­lous light. Works are a sign as well as words; the surer sign of the two, of the Faith which is in our Hearts. For tis a sign that Faith prevaileth in us when we do things consentaneous, and agreeable to our Faith. Our profession in words may be contradicted by our works, and that is interpretatively a denial of the Faith, 1 Tim 5.8. If any provide not for his own, he hath denied the Faith. 'Tis an act of uncharitableness, or dishonesty. What? profess Christ to be our Lord, and live in such rebellion and disobedience to him. 'Tis as if you should assure a Prince of your Loy­alty, and yet actually be in Arms against him. This Confession is never out of sea­son, and is our surest evidence.

2. By passion or suffering: enduring the hardest things that can befal you in the World for his sake. Or this our Lord speaketh, Mat. 10.31, 32. Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess before my Father in Heaven. But whosoever will deny me, him will I deny before my Father in Heaven. His name, his truth, his ways must be avowed before all the World, whatever it cost us: we cannot honour Christ so much as he will honour us; and therefore we must contemn the hatred of the World, and all the pleasures and profits of this life, that we may be faithful to him. Confession is an harder matter than usually we take it to be, and requireth good preparation, 1 Pet. 3.15. Be ready always to give an Answer to every Man that asketh you a reason of the Hope, that is in you, &c. Not ready in point of knowledge only, to argue for the Faith, but ready, as to courage, fortitude and re­solution of Mind, [...] is not an account of the reasons, but of the Nature and Te­nour of our Christian Faith. [...], Be ready is the same with [...], as St. Paul saith, Act. 21.13. I am ready not to be bound only, but to die also at Jerusa­lem, &c. and [...], Eph. 6.15. Shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace.

II. The respect that is between these two, Faith and Profession. There is a dou­ble respect, such as between,

1. The Cause and Effect.

First, We Believe, and then Confess: our Faith is the cause of our Confession, 2 Cor. 4.13. We having the same Spirit of Faith, according as it is written, I be­lieved and therefore have I spoken, we also believe, and therefore speak. David was sore afflicted, and yet professed his Faith in God. He could not suppress his boast­ing of the promises in his greatest distresses; So we believe in Christ, and therefore cannot but in word and deed express our confidence in him, when such a Spirit of Faith cometh upon us, there will not need many enforcemen [...]s or excitements publickly to own Christ: For this Spirit of Faith cannot be shut up in the Heart, but will break out into Confession. There cannot be a true and lively Faith without Confession; nor a true Confession without Faith. For the effect cannot be without the cause, nor such a powerful cause without the effect.

2. Such as there is between the sign, and the thing signified: Faith hath always Confession and Obedience joined with it, as its proper sign; As Flame or Smo [...]k is of Fire, or [...]reathing of Life, so is Confession with the Mouth, or an Holy Life, an individual companion and note of true Faith, by which it is demonstrated to be sin­cere and real: Shew me thy Faith without thy Works, and I will shew thee my Faith by my Works, Iames 2.18. Men know not our Hearts whether we believe in God [Page 956] yea or no, or what we believe of him, till they hear and see it in our profession and actions: here is the sign, the proof of it. Look as an evil principle bewrayeth its self by its proper signs; as Atheism by Mens ungodly and unholy lives, (Psal. 36.1. The transgression of the wicked saith within my Heart, There is no fear of God before his Eyes. What could they do more in a way of sin, or less in a way of duty, if there were no God? The current of a Mans life and actions, doth best expound and in­terpret his Heart, any considerate Man may conclude from their manner of living, that they have no sense of the Being of God, nor never expect to be accountable to him:) So for the belief of Christianity, 'tis discovered by owning Christ in the great­est dangers; by a ready obedience to his precepts that seem to be most cross to the inclination and interest of the Flesh; or by an Holy and Heavenly life; 'Tis a sign we believe those blessed, sublime, and weighty truths which are contained in the Gospel: In short, we judge others by external works alone, for the Tree is known by its Fruits, Mat. 7.16. we judge of our selves by external and internal together; both by the belief of the Heart and the confession of the Mouth also.

III. The order God hath established; appointing Faith as a means to be justified, and confession as a means to be saved.

1. Let us speak of what is requisite to righteousness; so Faith is the means where­by this Righteousness is applied, received and freely given us.

To explain this I shall enquire,

  • 1. What is Righteousness.
  • 2. Shew you that this Righteousness is applied by Faith.
  • 3. That the Cordial and Heart-believer, is the Penitent, Working Believer.

1. What is Righteousness? 'tis here taken in a legal, and judicial sense, not for a disposition of Mind and Heart to please God, but for the ground of a Plea before the Tribunal of God, that we may be exempted from the punishments threatned, and obtain the Grace offered, or a right to the reward promised, Rom. 5.18. As by the offence of one Iudgment came upon all to condemnation, even so by the Righteous­ness of one, the free gift came upon all men to justification of life.

2. That we are qualified for this Righteousness by Faith. So 'tis said, Rom. 3.24, 25. Being justified freely by his Grace, through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ, whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood, to declare his Righ­teousness for the remission of sins: We get absolution from sin, by free pardon, through the Merit of Christ, and are accepted as Righteous before God, when we enter into the new Covenant, taking God for our Lord, and Happiness▪ Christ for our Re­deemer and Saviour, the Holy-Ghost for our Sanctifier, and Comforter: More especially with respect to Christ, when we subject our selves to him as our Lord, and depend upon the Merit of his Death and Intercession for our acceptance with God: Now that this believing with the Heart is required in order to righteousness, is every where manifested in the Scriptures: Therefore the new Covenant Righte­ousness is called the Righteousness of Faith, Rom. 9.30. The Gentiles have attained to Righteousness, even the Righteousness which is of Faith. So Gal. 5.5. We through the Spirit, wait for the hope of Righteousness by Faith. Because Faith qualifieth us for it. A righteousness we must have, that we may be exempted from wrath, which sin hath made our due, and that we may be accepted with God unto Eternal Life, which they that are destitute of all Righteousness, can never attain unto. A Righteousness of our own according to the Law of Works we are far from: The legal way therefore, can never stead us. We must only run for Refuge to the Evan­gelical course, or way set down in the Gospel; namely that upon the account of the Merit and Obedience of Christ, God will pardon the sins of all Penitent Belie­vers, and accept them to Grace and Favour. Well then, 'tis by Faith that Christs Death and Obedience are applied▪ and made beneficial to us, Rom. 3.2 [...]. The righ­teousness of God is by the Faith of Iesus Christ unto all, and upon all that believe, and there is no difference. Well then, every Believer is qualified. If you ask me there­fore,

3. What kind of Believer is qualified, and accepted as righteous.

I answer, 1. The Penitent Believer.

2. The Working Believer.

[Page 957]1. The Penitent Believer; for Faith and Repentance are inseparable Companions, and always go together in our first introduction, or entrance into the New Cove­nant, Mark. 1.15. Repent and Believe the Gospel. And Acts 2.38. Repent and be Baptized for the Remission of Sins. When we depend upon Christ for Pardon, we are willing to return to God, and live in his Obedience, hating and detesting our former ways wherein we wandred from him. Well then, though the Righteous­ness be only the Righteousness of Faith, and the Believer be only accepted as Righ­teous, yet 'tis the Penitent Believer, whose Heart and Life is changed, and who is willing by Christ to come to God.

2. 'Tis the Working Believer: So 'tis explained: what is in Gal. 5.5. called The Righteousness of Faith is ver. 6. called Faith working by Love. Not all that is called by that Name, but the working Faith. And so 'tis expressed else where, Heb. 11.7. By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House, by which he became an heir of the righte­ousness which is by Faith. The saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood Drowned and Destroyed the impenitent World, but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal penalties threatned by God; if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath; But if we believe and prepare an Ark, that is, diligently use the means appointed for our safety, then we become heirs of the righteousness which is by Faith. Noah shewed himself a Believer indeed, to prepare an Ark with such vast charge in the face of the scorning World, which was an eminent piece of Self-denial and Obedience: But such will the true Faith put us upon. Look as to be justified by the Law, or Works required by the Law, is all one, so to be justified by Faith, or the New Covenant is all one also. Whatever therefore the New Covenant requireth as our duty, that we may be capable of the priviledges thereof, that must be done by the sincere Believer. 'Tis not the idle, but the working Faith.

2. That confession with the Mouth is required unto Salvation, for God is not glorified, nor others edified, nor our selves comforted, but by such a believing with the Heart, as hath confession going along with it.

1. God is most glorified when Faith breaketh out into confession either in word or deed, suffering or obedience, 2 Thes. 1.11, 12, Wherefore we pray always that God would count you worthy of his calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of Faith with power: that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glo­rified in you. By the work of Faith there, is not meant the internal, elicite, or heart acts, such as assent, consent, and affiance: thus we may honour God in our selves, but not before others; but the external act of confession, which is made ei­ther by patient sufferings or holiness of life; so we honour God before others. Our Deeds must answer our Faith. For the truest confession is made by deeds, ra­ther than words, for words are cheaper than deeds. The World therefore believeth deeds more. In short, a Christian that desireth to magnifie Christ in his Soul, de­sireth also to magnifie him in his body, Phil. 1.20. So Christ be magnified in my Bo­dy, whether by life, or by death, So 1 Cor. 6.20. Glorifie God in your bodies, and Souls which are Gods.

2. Others are edified: For that which is secret, is no means to profit them: they cannot see our Faith; but they may see our good works, Mat. 5.16. Let your light so shine before Men, that they may see your good works, and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven. And 1 Pet. 2.12. That they may by your good works which they shall behold, glorifie God in the day of visitation: and a holy life is required for their sakes; that love may be a means to bring them home to God.

3. We are most comforted: for 'tis the practical, operative Faith which giveth a Right to Salvation, and breedeth assurance of it in our Souls. That is but the image and shaddow of Grace, that lurketh and lieth hid and idle in the Soul, Iam. 2.14. What doth it profit, my Brethren, if a Man say he hath Faith, and hath not works? Can Faith save him? You do not look for salvation by Christ, if you do not take the way that leadeth to it; but a fruitful Faith evidenceth it self, and confirm­eth our interest, and increaseth our joy.

Vse To press you, 1. To mark the order of the benefits: first righteousness, then Salvation.

[Page 958](1.) We can never have sound Peace, there is no appearing before God without some Righteousness, of one sort or other. God is Holy and Just, therefore some­what, we must have to stand before this Holy God.

(2.) No other Righteousness will serve the turn, but the Righteousness of Faith: We are in a woful case till we get an Interest in the Righteousness of Christ, Iob 33.24. Then he is gracious to him, and saith, Deliver him from going down into the Pit, for I have found a ransom.

(3.) Till we heartily and sincerely believe or enter into this Covenant, we have not this Interest, Phil. 3.9. And be found in him, not having mine own Righteousness, which is of the Law, but that which is through the Faith of Christ, the Righteousness which is of God by Faith. Then for Salvation, is this all your Hope and Desire that your Soul may be saved in the day of the Lord? Then let not lesser pursuits divert you: Acts 16.30. The Iaylor said to Paul and Silas, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? It doth not touch us so near, how we shall live in this World, as how to live in the other.

Secondly, Mark the Order of Duties. 1. Faith: Then Confession: Hear, and your Souls shall live. First, Hear, then Live. There must be a believing with the Heart, and a Confession with the Mouth; both go together. For with the Heart man believeth unto Righteousness, and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation.

A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii.6.

‘But to us there is but one God the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him: And one Iesus Christ by whom are all things, and we by him.’

IN the Text, there is a perfect Antithesis or Opposition to the fabulous devices of the Pagan Religion. Among the Pagans there were [...], many Gods, and [...], many Lords, verse 5. By Gods, meaning the Supream Deities; by Lords, middle Powers, or Gods of an Inferiour Order, supposed to be Mediators, and Agents between the Supream Gods and Mortal Men; called by the Orientals Baalim, Lords, as Gods here, by the Apostles. By the Greeks, [...]. So Plato in his Sympos. [...]; All the Commerce and Intercourse between Gods and Men is per­formed by Daemons. Now the Christian Religion doth herein agree with the Pa­gan, that there is a Supream God, and a Mediator: But it differeth, that they had a Plurality in both sorts of their Gods, we but one in each: And so the Chri­stian Religion is distinguished from all others by one God, and one Lord. To us, that is, to us Christians, there is but [...], one Sovereign God, from whom, as Supream, we derive all our Graces; and to whom, as Supream, we direct all our Services. And one Lord, that is, one Mediator, by whom, as through a golden Pipe, all Mercies are conveyed to us, and by whom also we have access to God. But to us there is but one God, &c.

In the Words observe,

1. What is said of the Supream and Most High God. (1.) The Unity of his Essence, that though he be distinguished into three Persons, Father, Son, and Ho­ly Ghost, yet there is but one, the only and true God.

(2.) He is represented by his Relation to the Creatures; the Father. 'Tis not [Page 959] taken [...], Personally, but [...], Essentially; as often in Scripture, as Isa. 63.16. Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham be ignorant of us. Mean­ing, not only the first Person, but all the rest. And Mat. 5.16. Glorifie your Fa­ther which is in Heaven. And Mat. 6.9. Our Father which art in Heaven. Jam. 3.9. Therefore we bless God, even the Father. In all these and many other places, Father, Son and Holy Ghost is the only true God, and called Father.

(3.) He is set forth by his Dignity and Preheminence, as the first cause, and last end: For from him are all things, and we in him, [...], i. e. To him and for him. I take the Marginal Reading, so Rom. 11.36. For of him, and through him, and to him are all things.

2. What is said of the Mediatour: He is described,

1. By his Person or Name, signifying his Person, Iesus Christ. There is no other Name given under Heaven, Acts 4.12, &c.

2. By his Dignity; Lord, that is, Mediator. Christ is often set forth by this Term or Title, Acts 2.36. God has made that same Iesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. He is Lord over all Creatures, and over the House of God. Phil. 2.11. And that every Tongue should confess that Iesus Christ is Lord to the Glory of God the Father. He died for that End and Purpose, Rom. 14.9. To this End Christ both died, and rose again, and revived, that he might be Lord both of dead and living. Therefore we should own him as such, Iohn 20.28. My Lord and my God. Both in Word and Deed. In Word, Phil. 2.11. That every Tongue should confess that Iesus Christ is Lord. Indeed, in worship, Psal. 45.11. He is thy Lord, worship thou him. In ordinary Practice and Conversation, Loving, Serving, S [...]udying to please him [...]n all things, Luke 6.46. Why call you me Lord, and do not the things which I say? Col. 1 10. Walk worthy of the Lord in all pleasing. 'Tis our Comfort, that he is Head over all things, Eph. 1.22. So he is able to Subject the Church to himself by his Spirit to vanquish its Enemies▪ and defend us by his Power. And 'tis both our Comfort and Duty, that he is our Lord. He purchased us by his Blood, Acts 20.28 and Eph. 1.14. [...]herefore the Church is given him as an Inheritance, Psal. 2.8. We are married to him in the Covenant of Grace.

Therefore he appeaseth the Wrath of God, by his Passion and Intercession: He cherisheth and takes care of us.

3. The Appropriation of this Office and Dignity to him alone; one Lord Iesus Christ. To set up other Lords of our Faith, or other Mediators between God and us, is a wrong to Christ. There is but one Mediator either of Redemption, or In­tercession, and no Saints, or Angels share in this Honour, 1 Tim. 2.5. For there is one God, and one Mediator between God and Man, the Man Christ Iesus. Eph. 4.5. One Lord. Without Partner or Substitute. He will communicate this Glory, and Dominion over his Church to no other, in whole or in part.

4. The distinctness of his Operation as Mediator from what was said concerning the Father. 'Tis said of the Father, Of whom, and for whom are all things; but of the Mediator it is said, By whom are all things, and we by him. God is the Fountain of all Heavenly Gifts, Iam. 1.17. And Christ is the Pipe and Conveyance. God is the ultimate Object of our worship, and by the Mediator do we make our Ad­dresses and Applications to him, Eph. 2.18. For through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto the Father. From God all things have their Being as from their Spring and Cause, both in a way of Nature and Grace: So all things by the Me­diator.

Doct. That the owning and worshipping God by the Mediator Iesus Christ is the summ of the Christian Religion.

Natural Religion owneth a God, but the Christian Religion owneth a Mediator; and Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, for that only true God, and Jesus Christ for that Mediator. See other Scriptures, Iohn 17.3. And this is Life Eternal that they might know thee the only true God, and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent. There is the summ of what is necessary to Life Eternal, that God is to be known, loved, obey­ed, worshipped, and injoyed, and the Lord Jesus as our Redeemer and Saviour, to bring us home to God, and to procure for us the Gifts of Pardon and Life, and this Life to be begun here, and perfected in Heaven. So 1 Tim. 2.5. For [Page 960] there is but one God and one Mediator between God and Men, the Man Christ Iesus. Here are the two great Points of the Christian Religion, one God in whom is all our Trust and Confidence; and one Lord Jesus the only Mediator for the Restau­ration and Reconciliation of Man with God.

Here I shall shew you,

  • 1. The Necessity of a Mediator.
  • 2. The Fitness of Christ for this Office.
  • 3. The Benefit and Fruit of it.
  • 4. Who are the Parties interested in these Comforts, and most concerned in these Duties.

I. The Necessity of a Mediator in this lapsed and faln Estate of Mankind. Two things infer and inforce this Necessity, Distance and Difference. Distance by rea­son of Impurity, and Difference by reason of Enmity: Both these occur in the Case between God and Men. God is a God of Glorious Majesty, and we are poor Crea­tures. God is an Holy God, a God of purer Eyes than to behold Iniquity, and we are sinful Creatures. As Creatures, unworthy of immediate access to God; as lapsed, and under the guilt of Sin, and desert of Punishment, and unable to de­liver our selves, cannot draw nigh to him with any Comfort.

1. Our Distance: Which is so great that it is a Condescention for God to take notice, that there are such Creatures in the World, Psal. 113.6. Who humbleth him­self to behold the things which are in Heaven and Earth. The Excellency and Majesty of God is so great, that either Angels or Men are unworthy to approach his Pre­sence. Now as Inferiour and mean People, dare not approach the presence of a great Prince, but by some powerful Friend and Intercessor at Court, so our di­stance produceth our fears, and estrangedness, and backwardness to draw nigh un­to God, and so hindreth our Love and Confidence in him. Well then, to depend upon one so far above us that he will take notice of us, take care for us, relieving us in our Necessities and Streights, and help us out of all our Miseries, and finally save us, requireth a Mediator: one that is more near and dear to God than we are; which can be no other than Jesus Christ, as I shall shew by and by. When a Sinner looketh only at God as in himself, he is confounded and amazed, as quite out of the reach of his Commerce.

2. Difference: A Mediator is chiefly one used between disagreeing parties, Gal. 3.20. Now a Mediator is not a Mediator of one, but God is one. There must be two parties, and usually two different parties. There is God angry, and Man guilty. Conscience of guilt presents God terrible, and taketh away all Confidence from the guilty Sinner; so that of our selves we cannot approach in a friendly manner to an offended and provoked God, Heb. 12.29. For our God is a consuming Fire. And who can dwell with devouring Burnings? Isa. 33.14. Who shall interpose and stand between God and us, the Power of his Wrath, and our weakness and obno­xiousness to his Righteous Vengeance.

II. That none but Christ is fit for this High Office, that though God be High, and Just, and Holy▪ yet poor Creatures and Sinners may have access to him. A Mediator must be one that can take off the distance, and compromise the difference between us and God. Oh that there were, saith Iob, a days-man between us, that might lay his hands upon both! Job 9.33. Now considering this, Jesus Christ is the only fit interposing party. Therefore he is called the Mediator of the new Cove­nant, Heb. 12.24. And to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant, and the Media­tor of a better Covenant, Heb. 8.6.

1. As to the distance, so in his Person he is God-man: Our Mediator must be one in whom God doth condescend to man, and by whom man may be incouraged to ascend to God. Now in Christ, God is nearer to Man than he was before, and so we may have more familiar Thoughts of God. The pure Deity is at so vast a distance from us while we are in Flesh, that we are amazed and confounded, can­not imagine that he should look after us, concern himself in us and our Affairs, love us, shew us his Free Grace and Favour. Now it is a mighty help to think of God manifested in our Flesh, 1 Tim. 3.16. The Word made Flesh, John 1.14. So [Page 961] that while we are here in the flesh, yet we may have commerce with God. 'Tis a mighty incouragement to consider how near God is come to us in Christ, and how he hath taken the Humane Nature into his own Person. For surely he will not hide himself from his own Flesh, Isa. 58.7. He came down into our flesh that he might be man, and familiar with man. This wonderfully reconcileth the Heart of Man to God, and maketh the thoughts of him comfortable and acceptable to us, so that we may incourage our selves in free access to God.

2. As the Person of the Redeemer, so his Work: Which is to take away the Difference and Quarrel between us and God. To understand this, observe, that the Mediation between the two differing parties must be carried on so, that God who is the Supream and Offended party may be satisfied. Now God stood upon these Terms, that the Honour of his governing Justice should be secured, Rom. 3.25. Whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood, to de­clare his Righteousness for the Remission of Sins. And that the Repentance and Refor­mation of sinful man should be carried on strictly, Acts 5.31. Him hath God exal­ted with his right Hand to be a Prince and Saviour to give Repentance to Israel, and Remission of Sins. These must be done, otherwise man must lye under his Eternal Displeasure. If the one be done, and not the other done, no Reconciliation can ensue. Therefore we must not look to Christs Mediation with God, so as to overlook his Work with man, nor so look to his Work with man, as to over­look his Mediation with God, Heb. 3.1. Consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. We have both here: The work of an Apostle lieth with men, the work of an High Priest with God. He hath an Office with God and Man, and both are necessary to bring about our Salvation. And Christ cannot be a compleat Saviour without doing both. To be barely a Prophet would not serve the turn, but he must be a Priest to satisfie Gods Justice also, by the Merit of his Sacrifice. In short, his Work with God is that of a Priest, his Work with Man is that of a Prophet and King.

(1.) His Work as a Priest is to pacifie Gods Wrath, procure his Grace, Love and Favor for us; and this he doth under two Relations as a Sponsor, and Inter­cessour.

1. As a Sponsor and Surety: He was the Surety of a better Testament, Heb. 7.22. By so much was Iesus made a surety of a better Testament. So (First,) By way of Satisfaction, he undertook something to be paid and performed for us. He un­dertaketh to satisfie Gods Justice by the Sacrifice of himself, and so make way for his Mercy on easie Terms. The pacifying of Gods Justice was a great part of his Mediation, Heb. 9.15. For this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament, that by means of Death f [...]r the Redemption of the Transgressions that were under the first Testa­ment, they which are called might receive the Promise of Eternal Inheritance. That is, that Penitent and believing Sinners might be acquitted from the curse due to them by the first Covenant, and so made capable of Eternal Life. What they owe, he hath paid.

Secondly, By way of Caution: Undertaking for those whom he reconciled to God, that they shall perform what God requireth of them in the new Covenant. Having purchased the Spirit, he hath inabled them to repent, and believe, and mortifie and crucifie the flesh, and obey the Gospel, Rom. 6.6. Knowing that our old man is crucified with him, that the Body of Sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve Sin.

2. As an Intercessour: He is in Heaven dealing with God in our behalf. He hath not cast off his Relation or Affection to his People upon his Advancement, Heb. 8.2. A Minister of the Sanctuary and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched, and not Man. In all his Glory He is the Churches Agent, appearing for us as our Atturney in Court, Heb. 9.24. Pleading for us, and answering all Accusations as our Advocate, 1 Iohn 2.1. And if any man Sin we have an Advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the Righteous. And maintaining a correspondency between us and God: As an Ambassador between two States, promoting our Desires and Prayers, Rev. 8.3. And another Angel came and stood at the Altar, having a golden Cen [...]er, and there was given to him much Incense, that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the golden Altar which was before the Throne. And obtaining all necessary Graces for us.

2. His Work with Men, as a Prophet and King. 1. As a Prophet, and so as [Page 962] a Messenger of the Covenant, Mal. 3.11. He sheweth us the way, how we may be reconciled with God; perswading us also to be so reconciled to God. For we are ignorant and obstinate, loth to part with sin, and submit to God's terms; Therefore he revealeth, and perswadeth us to accept the conditions of the New Covenant, and to cast away all our rebellion against God, and enter into his Peace, 2 Cor. 5.20. Now then we are Embassadours for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us. We pray you, in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. They plead in his Name, and by vertue of his Power. Secondly, As a King and Lord, so he ma­keth these terms part of the New Law, for the remedying of lapsed Mankind, Heb. 5.8. Though he were a Son, yet he learned obedience by the things he suffered. And not only so, but he subdueth us to himself, Luke 11.21. By strong hand rescueth us out of the power of the Devil, and giveth us Grace to serve him acceptably, Heb. 12.28. And taketh us into his care, and ruleth us, and protecteth us, till we en­ter into everlasting life. His Lordship is a great part of his Mediation.

III. The Comforts and Duties thence resulting, namely, from Christ's being constituted as Mediatour, as they are laid forth in the Text.

1. I observe, That the Father's Honour and Glory is still secured, and preserved safe and intire, notwithstanding the giving the Glory to Christ, as the Lord of the New Creation. The Glory of the Mediatour doth no way impair and infringe the Fathers Glory; That is apparent, partly because all the good we have is from the Father, but onely by Christ. For when the Father is spoken of, 'tis said, From him are all things: but when the Mediatour, then 'tis said, By him: which notes a sub­ordinate operation, or administration, as Lord Deputy under the Father; and there­fore in the subjection of the Creature unto Christ, the Glory of the Father is ex­presly reserved, Phil. 2.11. That every Tongue should confess, that Iesus is Lord, to the Glory of the Father. Again, it's apparent, because it's said, We are to him, or for him. The Mediatour does not lead us off from God, but to him. Therefore both our love to God, and subjection to him, must still be preserved, (1.) Our love; You must not think of the Father, that he is all Wrath, severe and inexora­ble, and his Favour not to be gain'd but upon hard terms; no, if he himself had not loved us, we could never have had Christ for our Redeemer. All things are of him, not only in a way of Creation, but Redemption: and one great end of send­ing Christ, was to shew the amiableness of the Divine Nature. Christ himself was sent by the Father, John 3.16. God so loved the World, that he sent his onely begot­ten Son, 2 Cor. 5.19. God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself, not impu­ting their trespasses to them, Rom. 8.32. God spared not his own Son, but delivered him for us all. (2.) Our Subjection and Obedience, Rev. 5.9. Thou hast re­deemed us to God by thy blood. His antient right in us is not disannull'd, but promo­ted. We are redeemed to his Service and Obedience. See 1 Cor. 6.19, 20— Which are God's, viz. By a right beneficial, as a farther obligation. God is the Efficient and Final Cause of all things. Therefore still our Subjection to God, and Love to God, must be preserved.

2. I observe, That the expressions here used, imply Returns as well as Receipts. Look to the Expressions in both Clauses, either concerning the one God, or the one Mediatour. The one God, From him are all things, and we by him, or for him. As from his bounty and goodness, so for his honour and service, Prov. 16.4. God hath made all things for himself, 1 Cor. 10.31. Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoe­ver you do, do all to the glory of God. Whether it be in a way of Nature or Grace, all things come of God. These words do especially concern Christians. All mat­ters of Grace come from the Father to us for his Glory. All things that belong to the New Creation, as appeareth by the last clause, we by him, [...], or, for him. See Eph. 1.12. That we should be to the praise of his glory. So for what is said of the Mediatour, and one Lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things. That is, which we receive from God; and we by him, that is, all the services which we return to God again. Not onely Blessings come from the Father to us, but we also must return duty and service to God by the same Mediatour. Receipts come from God by Christ, and Returns go back by Christ to God. Which is to be noted by them who are all for Receipts, but think not of Returns. And also by them who own God in their Mercies, but make Returns in their own Name: No; all that [Page 963] duty which we perform to God 'tis by the Mediatour. All Christianity is a com­ing to God by Christ, Heb. 7.25. If we believe in God, 'tis by him, 1 Pet. 1.2. By whom we believe in God. If we love God, 'tis in Christ. If we pray to God, 'tis in and through him, Ephes. 2.18. For through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto the Father. If we praise God, 'tis in and by Christ, Phil. 1.11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Iesus Christ, to the Glory and Praise of God. Otherwise our Duties are not acceptable and pleasing to him.

3. I observe, That in the Receipts we expect from God, there is great encou­ragement to expect them. For God is represented as a fountain of Grace; as a Fa­ther; as a God and Father that acts by a Mediatour, whose Merit is exprest as large, as the Father's Power. (1.) As a Fountain of Grace, he is the supream Cause of all things, from whom all creatures have their life and being. A Fountain ever-flowing and over-flowing. What can we ask of him which he is not able to do? Psal 57.2. I will cry unto God most high: unto God that p [...]rformeth all things for me. If it be pardon of sin, or the gift of the spirit; If subduing Enemies, or e­verlasting Salvation, he is able to give it you. If it be strength against Temptati­ons, or Grace to serve him acceptably, you come to a God from whom are all things. VVhen a Man seriously worshippeth God, he turneth his back upon all o­ther things, and turneth his face to God as the supream Lord and Fountain of all Happiness. You may with confidence present your Petitions to him that can perform all things. (2.) You come to God as a Father; If you take it personal­ly, 'tis comfortable to come to him, as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Ephes. 3.14. or essentially, as a Father of the whole family of the faithful. He loveth us dearly VVe have the Supream God for our Father, and shall not we trust in him? 2 Cor. 6.18. And I will be a Father unto you, and you shall be my sons and daugh­ters. VVho would distrust a Father, and an Omnipotent Father? VVhen we re­member not onely his sufficiency, but his love to us, and our interest in him, we make our Addresses to him with confidence. VVho may be confident, if not the children of such a Father? (3) This Fatherly goodness and all sufficiency is en­gaged for our relief by the Mediatour. As all things are from the Father, so all things are by him; that is, purchased and bought by his Merit. The extent and vertue of his Merit is expressed as largely as the Father's power. If we believe in God, as an All sufficient Fountain of Grace, we believe in Christ as an All-sufficient Mediatour, John 14.1. Let not your hearts be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me, 1 John 2.23 He that acknowledgeth the Son, hath the Father also.

Besides this, The V [...]l of Christ's flesh doth break the beams of his terrour to those that behold his Excellencies, and rejoice in them. By that we are incoura­ged to come to God for the Mediatour's Blessing, which is the pardon of our sins, Mat. 1.21. He shall save his people from their sins. And, Acts 3.26 God hath sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your sins. One great Petition which we have to put up to God, is for the pardon of sin. This is a prin­cipal suit which sinful Man hath daily to present to God. Now when we are sen­sible of sin, How comfortable is it to come to God in the Name of this Lord and Mediatour, who came on purpose to take away sin, and hath satisfied God's Ju­stice▪ and Merited God's favour and mercy for us, and liveth in Heaven to plead the Merit of his Sacrifice? (4.) As we are incouraged greatly to expect the graces and favours needful, so we are as deeply engaged to the returns of Love, Service and Obedience; and that not onely as oblig'd in point of gratitude, but as inclin'd, suit­ed and fitted: for as we are for God, so we are by him: I say we are obliged in gratitude for the many Blessings which are procured and conveyed to us by the Me­diatour. If we have all things from God, and all things by him, and we Christians, more than ordinary Creatures, surely we should, in a singular manner, fulfil his Will, and seek his Glory, 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus Iudge, that if one died for all, then were all dead. And that he died for all, that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which di­ed for them, and rose again. And not onely are we obliged, but inabled and incli­ned. We for him, there is our duty in the first clause; We by him, there is our help, Ephes. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Iesus, created unto good works. Not onely by him, so as to perform it acceptably, but by him, so as to perform it chearfully, and with all readiness of Mind. It relateth to our assistance, as well as [Page 964] our acceptance. There is the Spirit to help our infirmities, which is shed on us a­bundantly through Jesus Christ our Lord, Titus 3.6. So we are by him, that is, are fitted for the Service of God, and put into a capacity to please him.

IV. Who are the parties interested in these Comforts, and most concerned in these Duties.

The Apostle saith here, To us there is but one God, and one Lord; meaning to us Christians; all those that own God, and worship God by the Mediatour, Heb. 7.25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him. VVho are they? Some will not come to God; others, not by him. They, and they onely are the persons that enjoy the benefit of this Mediation, who come to God by him; and that Two ways.

1. They come to God by him, who take upon them the profession of being his servants and obedient subjects in Christ. The bare profession bringeth us some­what nearer to God: Thus the People of Israel are said to be a People nigh unto God, Psal. 148.14▪ They were a step nearer to God than the Gentiles. So the Profession of Christianity bringeth us near unto God; Who were sometime afar off, but now are made near by the blood of Christ, Ephes. 2.13. Before they were afar off from God, from his Church, his Covenant, and Communion with him in his Or­dinances. Surely 'tis some advantage to come so near to God by Christ, as to have Union and Communion with the visible Church of Christ: they are in that Socie­ty and Community of Men, who are under God's special care and government a­bove the rest of the World, and where they enjoy the means of Salvation, and such ordinarily, by which God useth to convey his choicest Blessings. These have a benefit above those who are wholly without the Church, as having an offer of the Gospel-benefits, though not a right to them. They are nearer at hand, and in Gra­ce's way, and may sooner understand, that Christ is a Means chosen and used by God to bring home sinners to himself; and by the Christian Doctrine, currant a­mongst them, which they know and profess to believe, have a Dogmatical Faith at least, that God is the Supream Fountain of all Happiness, and Christ the onely way to him, and have the common, conditional, pardoning Covenant sounding in their ears continually, wherein God offereth to be a God and Father to them in Christ, and telleth them what he will be, and do, to and for all those that do come in and submit to this Covenant.

2. These come to God by him, who really enter into the Evangelick estate, and are converted by an unfeigned Repentance towards God, and Faith in our Lord Ie­sus Christ, Acts 20 21. Repentance respects God as our Supream Lord, and chief happiness, and Faith our Lord Jesus Christ, as the onely one Mediatour. When you turn from Sin, Self and Satan, unto God, then you come to him: for certainly the farther we depart from Sin, the nearer we come to God. Now this coming is by Christ. The Sinner that is turned from the Creature to God, and from Sin to Ho­liness, is also turned from Self to Christ, who is the onely Means of our Recovery; by his Merit and efficacy reconciling us to God, and changing our hearts: by the one restoring us to his Favour, by the other to his Image. Therefore a turning our selves from our sins, with a resolution to forsake them, without a reflection upon Christ, is but a Natural Religion, not Evangelical: The Evangelical Religion is a coming to God by Christ, or, as it is described by the Apostle, Heb. 10.22. A drawing nigh with a true heart, and in full assurance of Faith, having our hearts sprink­led from an evil Conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Those that are ju­stified by the Merit, and Sanctified by the Spirit of Christ, and fully resolving in­tirely and unfeignedly upon the duties of the Gospel, depending upon the Promises thereof, these indeed have one God for their Father, and one Lord Jesus Christ for their Redeemer and Saviour. Till a Man be renewed and reconciled, sanctified and pardoned, he is unfit for God, and uncapable of Salvation, or any present commu­nion with God. What can we expect from him, and how unsufficient are we for either of these two works, to renew our Souls, and reconcile them to God? VVhat can we do to satisfie Justice? or break the love of sin in our Souls? Therefore the Lord Jesus hath undertaken the Office of being the Redeemer and Saviour of the VVorld, by his Sacrifice, Merit and Intercession. We must be pardoned and accept­ed, and onely by him must we come to God. If your repentance towards God, and [Page 965] your Faith in him be sincere, you shall have all the Blessings of the New Covenant. In short, Obedience and the Love of God was the Primitive Holiness for which we were created, and from which we fell: VVe, by Repentance, are willing to return to this again, and therefore depend upon a Saviour and Sanctifier, that we may be reconciled and renewed, and so are said, in this general sense, to come to God by him.

Secondly. More particularly we are said to come to God by Christ, Three ways.

First. In the exercise of our Graces. I shall instance in the Three Radical ones, which constitute the New Creature, Faith, Hope and Love. For in the exercise of these, communion with God doth consist.

1. Faith seeth God in Christ, as sitting upon a Throne of Grace, ready to give out all manner of Grace, and seasonable relief to Penitent Believers in all their ne­cessities, and temptations, and duties: Well then, boldly trust him, and depend up­on him. Thus we come to God by Christ, 2 Cor. 3.4. Such trust have we through Christ to Godward, 1 Pet. 1.21. By him we believe in God. This is living by Faith in Christ, so often spoken of in Scripture. When you make use of him in all your wants, duties and difficulties, expecting your Father's Love and Blessing to come to you through him alone, and the Spirit that must help you, and assist you in all your Infirmities and Temptations, as coming from the Father and the Son; not onely procured, but given by him your head. In all your doubts, fears and wants, you go to him in the Spirit, and to the Father by him, and by him alone; this is living by Christ.

2. Love: which vents it self in a desire of full Communion with God, and de­lights in him. Desire is a coming to God, or a following hard after him: Delight is an adherence to him, as satisfied with so much as we enjoy of him. Our en­joyments here are partial, and therefore our delight is very imperfect; but yet such as it is, it begets a study to please God, and fear to offend him. Our Father is in Heaven, but on Earth we have a glimpse of him, enough to make him amiable to the Soul, Psal. 17.15. As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness. Thus we love him through Christ, or in Christ: for we study Christ to see the goodness and amiableness and love of God in him, Ephes. 3.17, 18, 19. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, that ye be­ing rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all Saints, what is the breadth and length, and depth and heighth: And to know the love of Christ which pas­seth knowledge; that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. A condemning God is not so loved as a gracious and pardoning God. Surely we love him more as a Father, than as a Judge. And 'tis the Spirit of Christ which maketh us cry, Abba Father: not onely thereby expressing our confidence and dependance, but af­fection, Gal. 4.6. Because ye are Sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba Father.

3. Hope: We come to God as we longingly expect the full fruition of him. Love puts us upon seeking after God. But alas, upon Earth we do but seek, in Heaven we expect to find: Hope causeth us to hold on seeking till we find, and get near­er to him, and maketh us resolve, that 'tis better to be a seeker than a wanderer: to wait till the delight of love be perfect, than to turn the back upon God and his ways. We cannot have Mount Zion in the Wilderness. For the present, Christ doth but guide us to the Land of Promise: we have a refreshing by the way; Man­na in the Wilderness; but not Canaan in the Wilderness. Earth at the best will not be Heaven. Our perfect Blessedness is when God is all in all. For the present, as God is seen but as in a glass, so he is proportionably enjoyed. The Devil, the World and the Flesh are not perfectly overcome, and therefore we have but little of God: And the Ordinances cannot convey him all to us, while his interest is so crowded up in our hearts, but we wait, and look, and long till we have more. Our onely coming now to him is by hope, and that partial enjoyment of his love which we attain unto, makes us look for more. The New Nature inclineth us to Hope: for they that love God will desire to be more like him, and to get more of him, and our experience quickeneth our hope, Rom. 5.4. But all is by Christ. The Apostle saith, The Lord Iesus himself hath given us everlasting consolation, and good hope [Page 966] th [...]ough Grace, 2 Thes. 2.16. As at first he inclined us to set our Hearts on another World, and lay up our Hopes in Heaven, and to part with all things seen, for that God and Glory which we never saw, which otherwise by reason of unbelief and sen­suality we should never have done, so still he inclineth us to hope and wait in the mid [...]t of difficulties and disappointments▪ and incourageth us by his tenderness and constant pity, Iude 21. Keep your selves in the Love of God, looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus [...]hrist unto everlasting Life.

2. This coming to God is by all Divine Ordinances or Acts of Worship; the use of our liberty to approach to him in these duties, is one special way of coming to him by Christ. To come to him in the Word as our teacher, in the Lords Supper as the Master of the Feast, in Prayer as our King and Almighty helper, is a very great priviledge and comfort, certainly if at any time then we come to God, we come to him in worship; for then we turn our backs upon all things else, that we may present our selves before his Throne. But now thus we can only come by Jesus Christ. If we come to receive a Blessing in the Word we come to re­ceive the fruits of his purchase, Iohn 17.19. And for their sakes, I sanctifie my self, that they also may be sanctified through the truth. Eph. 5.26. That he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word. If we come to the Lords Sup­per, that duty was instituted for the remembrance of Christ, that his Flesh might be Meat indeed, and his blood drink indeed. But especially in invocation or solemn calling upon God in a way of Prayer or Praise, into which all duties issue them­selves.

1. In a way of Prayer, the mediation of Christ doth especially respect that duty, and you must put your suits into his hand if you mean to speed, Iohn 16.23. What­soever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. There is no speaking to God, or hoping for any thing from God but by Christ. Having such a Mediator to present our desires and requests we may come boldly to him. The Father is well pleased with these requests. We cannot have sufficient sense enough of our unwor­thiness, and his worth and merit.

2. In a way of praise, Col. 3.17. Whatsoever ye do in Word or Deed, do all in the Name of the Lord Iesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. All the success of our lawful undertakings or expectations is to be ascribed to God through Christ. All good things derived to us from God as the prime Authour, is by Christ's Media­tion, Eph. 5.20. Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ. For all things, Temporal, Spiritual, success of all Ordinances, Providences: his merit procured the mercy, and maketh the duty ac­ceptable.

3. We come to God in the practice of all commanded duties: A Christian is al­ways with God, he liveth with him, and walketh with him. He that is a stranger with God in his ordinary conversation, can never be familiar with him in his worship; and the Grace of Faith, Hope and Love are acted, not only in worship, but ordinary practice; whilest having a deep sense of an invisible God, and a constant aim at an invisible World, Love doth level and direct all our actions that we may please this God, and attain the happiness of that unseen World. Every righteous action is done in obedience to God, and an aim at Heaven, either by a noted thought, or the unobserved act of a potent habit. Sure I am that a great part of our communion with God is carried on in our ordinary conversation, 1 Iohn 1.7. But if we walk in the light as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another. And every holy action is a step towards [...]e [...]ven, as every sinful one is in its self a step to Hell. Now this can only be by Christ. Unless we are in him, and be assisted by his Spi­rit, how can we bring forth fruit unto God? Phil. 1.11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Iesus Christ unto the Glory and Praise of God. He is the root of your life, and you live as upon him, and by his Life, The Apostle saith in one clause that we are for him, in the other that we are by him: whole we, not only some actions of ours, but God hath put our life into his hands, and because he liveth we live also, Iohn 14.19. We do not use Christ only at our need, but as the Branches the Root, or the Members the Head; we can do nothing apart from him, but in all businesses and in all conditions we must live in him to God. Now this is to come to God by Christ.

[Page 967] Vse I. To press us to improve this for our comfort and use.

1. 'Tis an incouragement in our expectations from God, and those communica­tions of Grace which he exhibiteth to us in the covenant of Grace; for here is one God and Father from whom are all things, and one Lord Iesus by whom are all things. God is set before you as an all-sufficient Fountain of Grace, and Christ as an all-powerful Mediator.

1. Here is one God and Father from whom are all things: Where shall we find comfort if not in God? He can supply all our Wants, cure all our Diseases, over­come all Enemies, deliver us out of all Dangers. God in the New Covenant is re­presented under the notion of God All-sufficient, Gen. 17.1. He offereth himself un­der that notion to ingage us to trust him alone. The People of God gather it from their Covenant interest, Psal. 23.1. The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want. So elsewhere, there is an infinite latitude in the object of Faith. This one God and Father is every way sufficient to do us good: no pain so great but he can mitigate and remove it; no danger so dreadful, so likely, but he can prevent, no misery so deep but he can deliver us from it, no Enemies so strong but he can vanquish them, no want that he cannot supply. When we have a want God cannot supply, or a Sick­ness that God cannot cure, or a danger that he cannot prevent, or a Misery that he cannot remove, or Enemies that are too hard for him, then you may yield to despon­dency of Heart. Chuse God for your portion and chief happiness, and you shall want nothing, whatever faileth we have an All-sufficient God still to rejoice in, and depend upon. See how largely God expresseth himself in the offers of his Grace, Psal. 84.11. For the Lord God is a Sun and Shield, the Lord will give Grace and Glory: no good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly. We are sub­ject to dangers and perils from Enemies Bodily and Spiritual, he is our Shield: we want all manner of Blessings, now he will give us all things that truely belong to our happiness, he will be a Sun to us: A Shield here, a Sun hereafter. I am thy Shield, and exceeding great Reward. If He be a reward, and a great reward, it can­not come short of Heavens Glory, and that Eternal Happiness which is an aggre­gation of all Blessings: then our Sun shall be in his Meridian, and shall fully and for ever shine upon the Saints: It followeth there, Grace and Glory will he give, He will restore what we lost in Adam, the Image of God, the Favour of God, and Fellowship with God, and bestow upon us a Blessedness, which possibly we should not have had, if Adam had stood, Eternal Life and Rest in Heaven, Grace to bear our expences to Heaven, and Glory at the end of the Way. All manner of light, life and comfort. See one place more, 2 Pet. 1.3. According to his Divine Power hath he given unto us all things that pertain to Life and Godliness. Whatever pertain­eth to life, that is, life Spiritual, the substance of every saving Grace, though not the full Measure; also a right to what may inable us to honour God in practice, ei­ther to an Holy Heart, or an Holy Life.

2. Here is a compleat and powerful Mediator. And

(1.) Hereby we see God in our Nature, and so nearer at hand, and ready to help us. God is become our Neighbour, yea as one of us, Bone of our Bone, and Flesh of our Flesh: That made Laban kind to Iacob, Gen. 29.14. Though he hath removed his Dwelling into Heaven again, yet 'tis for our sakes, and for our bene­fit, our Nature remaineth there at the Right Hand of God, Heb. 4.14. Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens, &c.

(2.) God in our Nature was Abased, Crucified, made Sin, made a Curse for us, that he might pacifie the Justice of God, and reconcile us to him. So that be­sides the infinite Mercy and Power of God, there is the Infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator; God offended with Man is fully satisfied with the Ransom paid for Sinners by Christ, Mat. 3.17. This is my well-beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.

(3.) God having laid such a foundation, and bestowed so great a gift upon us, will not stick at any thing which is necessarily required to make us fully and eter­nally happy, Rom. 8.32. He that spared not his own Son, but gave him up, &c. shall he not with him freely give us all things? Here in the Text 'tis said, All things are by him, such abundant provision hath he made for Mans Salvation. Surely here is a broad foundation for our comfort and hope. Here is God appeased, the works [Page 968] of the Devil dissolved, our wounded Natures healed, our Enemies vanquished by him as the Captain of our Salvation, the Church defended and maintained by him as supream Head and Pastor, all kept quiet by him between God and Us as our Agent and Advocate, and finally, he will bring us into the immediate presence of God, that we may remain with him for evermore.

(4.) Besides the dignity of his person, consider the suitableness of his office to our necessity. The dignity of his person must not be over-looked, for he is God­man, and therefore he is accepted by the Father, and may be relied upon by us, Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the Eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot to God, purge your Consciences from dead works, to serve the living God? Besides the institution there is an intrinsick value, Act. 20.28. 'Tis called the Blood of God: But what a suitable as well as valuable a remedy, do his Offices of King, Priest and Prophet make him? By these three Offices he exerciseth the Office of Mediator. The three Offices are alluded unto, Iohn 14.6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life. The Way as a Priest, Truth as a Prophet, Life as a King: The Way; because he hath removed the legal exclusion, we were fugitives exiled: and then Truth to direct us, and give us the knowledge of Gods Nature and Will: The Life; To begin a Life of Grace in us by his Spirit, which shall be perfected in Heaven. So 1 Cor. 1.30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom, and Righteousness, and Sanctification, and Redemption. All the offices of Christ are there expressed with a suitableness to our misery. Wis­dom as a Prophet to cure our ignorance and folly; we had no true sense of the evil we deserved, nor the good we wanted, nor of the way to remove the one or obtain the other, but he convinceth and instructeth us in all these things. We lye also un­der the guilt and power of sin, that is our second necessity; and so Christ is made Righteousness and Sanctification as a Priest; for he gave himself to cleanse us from sin, Eph. 5.26. We are also liable to many miseries introduced by sin, yea under a necessity of dying and perishing for ever, therefore Christ is made Redemption as a King, and as Captain of our Salvation at length fully redeemed us from all evil, Rom. 8.23. And not only they, but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we our selves groan within our selves, waiting for the Adoption, to wit the Redemption of our Bodies, Luk. 21.28. And when these things begin to come to pass, then lift up your Heads, for your Redemption draweth nigh, Eph. 4.30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit, whereby ye are seal'd to the day of Redemption. Thus you see how amply we are provided for in Christ. It may as well be said, By him are all things, as it may be said of the Father, From whom are all things.

Secondly, Another improvement, is to ingage and incourage us to make those returns of Love, Worship, and Obedience, Service and Glory, which are expected and required of us. There is something which reflecteth from us upon God, from all this Grace and Mercy, which God dispensed by the Mediator. We must be for him, and we must be by him. 'Tis more than if it were said, we must serve him, glorifie him. [We] in our whole capacity; we must be whatever we are, and do whatever we do, to God, and for God, by the Mediator.

(1.) We must enter into Covenant with him, and give the Hand to the Lord, and consent to be his, Isa. 44.5. One shall say, I am the Lord's, another shall call him­self by the Name of Jacob, and another shall subscribe with his Hand unto the Lord. They should enter their Names to God to be entred into his Muster-Roll, or Listed among the Faithful that belong to him, and are Listed for his service, a Member of that Body whereof Christ is Head, a subject of that Kingdom whereof Christ is King. 2 Cor. 8.5. 'Tis said, But first gave their own selves unto the Lord. Rom. 12.1. Present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy, acceptable to God which is your reasonable service. Christ gave himself a Sin-offering, and we give up our selves a Thank­offering.

(2.) There must be a strong love to God ever at work in our Hearts, levelling and directing all our actions to his glory; and this love must be an impression of the love shewed to us by Christ, a thankful sense of his Mercies and Benefits, 1 Iohn 4.19. We love him, because he loved us first, 2 Cor. 5.14. The Love of Christ constrain­eth us. Love is an earnest bent and inclination of Heart towards our chief good, and last end, and its effect and work is to devote our selves to his Service, Will and Honour, longing after more of God, and continually seeking for it, Psal. 63.1. O [Page 969] God, thou art my God, early will I seek thee: My Soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is. A Soul that hath chosen God for its portion cannot want him, nor be long without him, nor satisfied with any partial enjoyment of him, therefore still seeketh for more. The main work of this life is a desirous seeking after God, and getting nearer to their last end by all the means which God hath appointed us to use.

(3.) There must be a constant study and care to please, honour and glorifie this God, Acts 27.23. Whose I am, and whom I serve. If we be dedicated to God, there must be a conscience of our dedication, that we may live unto God: and this not now and then, but in our whole course. All our Faculties, Bodies, Souls, 1 Cor. 6.19, 20. What! know ye not, that your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which you have of God; and ye are not your own, ye are bought with a price, therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit, which are God's. Estates, Rom. 14.7, 8, 9 For none of us liveth to himself, and no Man dieth to himself; for whether we live, we live unto the Lord, and whether we die, we die unto the Lord, whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lords. For to this end Christ both died and rose a­gain, and revived, that he might be Lord both of dead and living, Phil. 1.21. To me to live is Christ: All our actions, not onely in Solemn Acts of VVorship, but in our ordinary Conversations, must be directed to him, Zach. 14.20, 21. In that day there shall be upon the Bells of the Horses, Holiness to the Lord, and the pots in the Lord's House shall be like the Bowls before the Altar. Yea every pot in Ierusalem and in Iudah, shall be Holiness to the Lord of Hosts.

A Sermon on 2 Cor. IV.18.

‘While we look not at the things which are seen, but the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are Temporal, but the things which are not seen are E­ternal’

IN the Context, the Apostle is giving an Account, why he fainted not under the Labours and Afflictions of the Gospel: There is a Threefold Reason given.

1. The present Benefit of Afflictions, Vers. 16. As much as these Labours and Affliction, did diminish and infringe the comforts of the Animal Life, so much the state of the Spiritual Life was advanced, and increased: Oh! 'Tis a blessed thing, when the Inward Man groweth more fresh and lively.

2. Because those Afflictions did increase the hope of the Life of glory, and were a Blessed Means to make it more sure, and nearer; where there is a perfect opposition, between the present, and future state. Here, an affliction for a moment; There, an eternal weight of glory: Here, afflictions are light: There 'tis [...] A state, that will bear weight, [...], an excellently ex­cellent; A far more exceeding, and eternal weight of glory.

3. The Third Reason is taken from the Subject, as the former respected the Ob­ject: His Mind was wholly intent upon better things: Not upon Temporal and Visible, but upon Heavenly and Eternal. While we look not at the Things which are seen, but the things which are not seen; for the things which are not seen are Tempo­ral, but the things which are seen are Eternal:

Wherein you may observe,

First, A Distinction between two sorts of things: Some seen, some not seen.

[Page 970] Secondly, A Suitable respect to either: There is an over-looking of the one, a Looking to the other.

Thirdly, The Reason of this different respect: For the things that are seen are Temporal: And the things that are not seen are Eternal.

First, The distinction may be explained thus. 1. The things seen are such as are liable to present sense; And they are of Two sorts: Either comfortable to the present life; or uncomfortable: Comfortable, as Riches, Pleasure and Honours; Uncomfortable, As Poverty, Disgrace, Pain, Torment, Persecution. In short, ei­ther the Allurements, or Affrightments of sense: 2. There are things unseen: Some things are invisible by reason of their nature, some by reason of their distance: Some by reason of their nature, as God, and all Spiritual things: Some by reason of their distance: As the Recompense of Reward, or Eternal Life: These latter chiefly. God who maketh the Promise is unseen, and the Time, when the Promise of Eternal Life shall be made good, is to come; and there are many difficulties be­tween hoping and having: Yet these things, the Joys of the other World, were the Objects of the Apostle's Faith and Hope.

Secondly, The different respect to other. The Respect is deny'd to things seen; We look not, &c. but strongly asserted as to things unseen; We look at things that are not seen. There is a despising, or not thinking of the VVorld, and the comforts thereof; the losses, and sufferings thereof; but an earnest thinking of the VVorld to come: The word is [...], which implieth, not onely a looking, or mind­ing of them, but a making of them our scope, our last end, and the mark which we aim at: Onely note, That the Act is not simply denied as to things seen, but com­paratively: In comparison of that Heavenly Joy, and Glory, which is promised. So we look not at these things: The VVorld's honour, or dishonour; the commodi­ties, or discommodities of this life, which we daily see before our eyes, have little in­fluence upon us, 1 Cor. 7.29, 30, 31. So, all our Acts are non-Acts: To mourn for sin as if we mourned not, to rejoice in Christ as if we rejoiced not, to use Or­dinances as if we used them not, is a great fault; For, these are the things we should look to, as the way to Heaven: But to mourn for VVorldly losses, or rejoice in VVorldly comforts, to use this life, as not over-using it, that is a great duty, and a Blessed frame of Spirit: Open the eye of Faith, but shut that of Sense.

Thirdly, The Reason of this different respect; The one, Temporal, the other, E­ternal: [...], as Heb. 11.25. [...]The plea­sures of sin for a season: The good things of the VVorld are Temporal, both as to their continuance, and their use. To their continuance; The good and evil of the VVorld is soon over, and therefore should have little influence upon us. The evil; This light affliction which is but for a moment: The good, Heb. 11.25. they are but for a season, and nothing that is but for a season can satisfie a gracious Heart. They are Temporary as to their use. The use of all the good things in this VVorld, is onely to be serviceable to a Man, in his passage to Eternity, Deut. 23.24. When thou comest into thy neighbour's vineyard, then thou mayest eat Grapes thy fill, at thine own pleasure; but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel, 1 Tim. 6.7. VVe brought no­thing into this VVorld, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. Eccles. 5.15. He shall take nothing of his Labour, which he may carry away in his hand. And on the other side, [...]The things which are not seen are eternal. And so, so much as Eternity exceedeth Time, these Blessed things exceed Temporal Trisles; and therefore should be more valued by us. The greatness of Heavenly Things is expressed in the former Verse; Here, the Duration of them: We can part with nothing here equal to what we expect hereafter.

Doct. A Man can easily do and suffer any thing for God, who hath made things un­seen, and eternal, his great Scope and Aim.

Here I shall inquire,

1. What it is to make these Eternal Things our Scope and Aim.

2. Give you the Reasons, why such an one hath an Advantage above other Men, and can more easily do, and suffer great things for God.

First, Let us open this looking.

First, It implieth Faith, or a believing the reality of these Invisible things: [Page 971] That there are eternal and glorious things to be enjoy'd after this life. Certainly an Object, though never so glorious, cannot be seen without eyes. Now Faith is the eye of the Soul, without which, we can have no prospect of the World to come. Therefore Faith is defined to be, Heb. 11.1. The substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen. Without Faith Reason is short sighted, and there is a deep mist upon Eternity, 2 Pet. 1.9. Reason is acute enough, in discerning what is noxious, and comfortable to the present life. Good for Back and Belly, but it seeth little of any thing beyond this present World, so as to quicken us to make any preparation for Death and Eternity. The Mind hath no eyes, to look be­yond the mists and clouds of this lower World, but such as the Spirit of Wisdom, and Revelation is pleased to give us; and cannot believe the reality of the unseen glory, 'till in his light we see light, Ephes. 1.17, 18. Alass! The wisest part of Mankind are taken up with Toys, and Childish Trifles, in comparison of these In­visible things: The sweetness of Honour, VVealth and Pleasure, is known easily, by feeling, and therefore known easily, and known by all; but few can see the rea­lity and worth of these unseen things: Though Heaven and Glory be talked of in their hearing, yet they know it not. 'Tis quite another thing when it is repre­sented to us in the light of the Spirit: None discern the worth of these things, but those that have the Eagle-eye of Faith, that can pierce above the Clouds, to the Seat of the Blessed: Faith is like a Prospective-glass, by which, we see things at a distance: Others onely mind things at hand, things that may be seen and felt: Compare Lumen Fidei, the light of Faith, with the light of Sense: That one de­gree of light, the light of Sense, can onely discern things near us, present with us, and before our eyes: Those things which lie out of the view of Sense, make no Impression upon them. They see nothing but these corporeal things, which even Dogs and Horses see, as well as they: As for Instance; That it is good to eat well, and drink well, and sleep well; To be at liberty, and enjoy our pleasure, or mind our business here in the World, and thrive and prosper, and do well according to hearts desire; But the light of Faith will discover, that there is no such danger as perishing for ever; no such worth in any thing, as there is in Salvation by Christ; no such business of Importance as seeking after Eternal Life! That all the gay things of Sense, are but as so many May games to this happiness: All the ter­rible things in the VVorld but as a Flea-biting; All the business of the VVorld but as a little Childish sport at Push-pin, in comparison of working out our Salvation with fear and trembling: Much of Christianity lieth in opening the eye of Faith, and shutting that of Sense: Faith can look through all the clouds and changes of this VVorld, To those eternal, perpetual, solid good things, which God hath pre­pared for them that love him; and so can the better contemn all those perishing va­nities, which the VVorld doteth upon. This is that which is called in the Text, looking, and not looking, &c. The next degree of light, is, Lumen Rationis. Rea­son can onely guess at future contingencies, or at best see things in their causes, and that it is probable, if nothing letteth, that such and such things will fall out; but Faith can look through all distance both of time and place, and the mist of contrary appearances, to things promised, with such certainty, and sure perswasion, as if the things we are perswaded of were at hand, Heb. 11.13. These all died in Faith, not having received the Promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. John 8.56. Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it and was glad. Still it can believe in hope, against hope; and see Sun-shine at the back of the Storm, and Heaven and Happiness in the midst of deep Afflictions. Com­pare the Lumen Fidei, with the Lumen Prophetiae, Rev. 20.12. They agree in the common object, such things as are revealed by God, They agree in the same common nature, That they see things future, and to come, with such clearness and certainty, as if they were in being: They differ, because Faith goeth upon the common Revelation, which God hath made to all the Saints, in Scripture; The other, some special Revelation, made to certain chosen persons: The light of Faith affects the Heart with great joy and comfort; The other is usually accompa­nied with rapture and extasie. Yea, let us compare it with Lumen Gloriae. The Beatifical Vision, that worketh a change in Body and Soul, 1 Iohn 3.2. This in Soul, 2 Cor. 3.18. There, we see him, Face to Face, 1 Cor. 13.12. Here as in a [Page 972] Glass: Though we are not so higly affected with the light of Faith, yet as truly: That nullifieth all sin and misery; This exasperateth the Heart against sin, and for­tifieth it against misery: Though the light of Faith giveth not as full an enjoyment of God, yet as sure, and proportionably affecteth the Heart, as if we saw Christ in the midst of his Holiness, and Paul with his Crown of Righteousness: It puts the Believers Head above the Clouds, in the midst of the glory of the World to come. Once more, this Lumen Fidei is somewhat like that sight which God hath of things: Scientia Visionis & simplicis Intelligentiae. God seeth all things that may be in his own All-sufficiency, all things in his own Decree: Faith acts propor­tionably; It sheweth all things that may be in the All-sufficiency of God, and though it be not sure of the event, yet our God is able, Dan. 3.17, 18. It seeth all things that shall be in the Promises of the Gospel, wherein his Decree is manifested, it realizeth them, as if they were already; They have a pledge of the Blessing, when they have the Promise. Now if we had such a Faith, could thus look to things unseen; it would produce notable effects; A Man would be another manner of Chri­stian.

Secondly, It implieth an earnest Hope, as well as a lively Faith. Hope implieth Two things: First, A frequent Meditation: Secondly, A desirous Expectation.

1 Frequent Meditation; For Faith is acted by serious Thoughts: Carnal Men are described to be those who mind earthly things, Phil. 3.19. And again, Who mind the things of the flesh, Rom. 8.5. As a Man is in the constitution of his Heart, so are his musings and meditations: For thoughts being the genuine birth, and immediate off-spring of the Soul, do discover the temper of it: But those that are of an Heavenly Temper and Frame, do often exercise their minds in Heavenly things: Their Happiness lieth there, and their Business tendeth thither: Our Lord telleth us, That where the Treasure is, there the Heart will be, Matth. 6.21. A Man's Treasure draweth his heart after it: And therefore if his treasure be laid up in him, his Heart will be there also: The Mind is wholly taken up by these great things, that other things are little minded by them: But alas, 'tis other­wise with the generality of Men: Our thoughts of Heavenly Blessedness are few, and cold: Oh, that we should throng our Hearts with all manner of vanity, when we have Eternity to think upon! That all the day long we should be regarding this perplexing Business; that Carnal vanity and delight; and thoughts of Heaven­ly things should be such strangers to us! Is this looking to things not seen? We are continually thinking of what we love; Worldly Men of gathering and increa­sing VVealth, Luk. 12.17, 18. Ambitious Men of Preferment and Applause; Vo­luptuaries, of Sports and Pastimes: Philopoemen, wherever he walked, was thinking of Battels: If he should be assaulted on such a piece of Ground, how he would Model and Dispose his Army for his Defence:’ A Christian should be thinking of Heaven, how he may get thither, and what he shall enjoy there. They who do not think often, earnestly, and warmly of Heaven, and Heavenly things, surely have little expectation this way: They are transported with pleasing Sensualities, and have cold thoughts of the hope of the Glory of God.

2. A desirous expectation: Looking is often made the Act of Hope in Scrip­ture, as Titus 2.13. Looking for the Blessed hope. And Phil. 3.20. Our Conversa­tion is in Heaven, from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Iesus Christ. And so to look to things unseen, noteth an affectionate and desirous expectation of them. A Man may believe things terrible, and yet he cannot be said to look to them; That is, longingly to wait for them: Therefore, this looking hath the ear­nestness of hope in it, as well as the firm perswasion of Faith: There is a vehe­ment longing and desire, after the actual possession of these things, without which, Faith is a dead Opinion, or a Speculative Assent; Our Hope is but a few cold uneffectual thoughts, or an hasty wish, or a slight desire, not that earnest looking which the Scripture calleth for, Col. 3.2. Set your affections on things above, not on things on earth. There must be lively Affections, there must be groaning ear­nestly, 2 Cor. 5.2. Longing, and Desiring to be with Christ, Phil. 1.23. Affecti­ons add a strong bent, and poise to the Will.

3. This looking argueth a fixing of the Mind upon these things, as our Aim, and Scope, [...]: That's the word used: That is our Scope, which influen­ces all our Actions; when we do all things to eternal ends, either nextly, or ulti­mately. [Page 973] That we may obtain Eternal Life, that is the great drift, purpose, and business of a Christian. This is the end of our Faith, 1 Pet. 1.9. The end of our diligence, and of all our service and waiting upon God, and that which sets us a work in our general and particular calling, Acts 26.7. Vnto which promise, our Twelve Tribes serving God Day and Night, hope to come. This is our great ambition, the end of all our Labours, 2 Cor. 5.9. Still to drive on a Trade for Heaven, this is the end of our sufferings, 1 Tim. 4.12. Therefore we both Labour, and suffer Reproach, because we trust in the Living God. He had spoken of godliness having the promise of this Life, and that which is to come. Therefore this is our aim and scope. I now come to shew you,

Secondly, Why such have an advantage above other Men, and can more easily do and suffer great things for God. This appeareth,

1. From the object. They that look to things unseen and eternal, are acquainted with greater things than those are, whose thoughts, and projects, and designs, are confined within the narrow bounds of Time: Every one hath a choiceness, great­ness and excellency of Spirit, according to the objects He most converseth withal: We count them Children of mean Spirits, who converse only with Pins, and Points, and Toys, and Rattles; We count those of a meaner Spirit, that have only a Cow to Milk▪ or a Field to Till, or a Lute to Play upon, than those that have a Com­mon-wealth to manage, or to make a little City greater: So those that are gotten upon the Mount of Eternity, can look upon the most serious business of the World, as a meer may-game in comparison of injoying God, and living for ever in delight­ful Communion with him: they that have made eternal things their choice and scope, have this advantage above other men, that they are acquainted with such excellent things, as will darken the Glory of all Worldly things, and lessen them in their opinion, estimation, and affection. (As a Man that hath looked upon the Sun in its brightness, for a while can look upon nothing else, as being dazzled with the splendour and brightness of it.) Things Invisible, whether present or future: ei­ther because of nature or distance. They can set God against the Creature, the Terrors of God, against all the Terrors of sense: and the everlasting Enjoyment of God against all the Delights of Sense.

1. Things Invisible, because of their Essence and Nature. There is an Eternal God against a poor Creature whose Breath is in his Nostrils. A God who is all in all, and a Creature who is nothing: Nothing in opposition or contrariety to God, or his People, Isa. 41.11. Behold, they that are incensed against thee, shall be as no­thing: nothing in comparison with God, Isa. 40.17. All Nations before him are as nothing: They are accounted less than nothing and vanity. Dan. 4.35. The Inhabi­tants of the Earth are reputed before him as nothing. Nothing by way of exclusion of God: As the Sun beam is nothing, when the Sun withdraweth; or the Sound is nothing, when the Musitian taketh away his Mouth from the Pipe, or Instrument: Thou takest away thy Breath, and they die: The Creature beareth a big bulk in the Eye of sense, seemeth not only to be something, but all things: And so long as we look to things Visible, what Hope, or Comfort have we to fasten upon? But to a Man that looketh to things Invisible, the amiableness and frightfulness of the Creature, vanisheth into nothing: Heb. 11.27. By Faith, Moses forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the King, for he endured, as seeing him that is Invisible. That is, with loss of all, attempted to bring the People out of Egypt: He saw him, not by the Eye of Sense, but Faith; And then, all the Princes, and Powers of the World, are as nothing. Alas, when we see great, and most enraged Enemies, our Hearts fail within us, but Faith by closing the Eye of Sense, winketh the Creature into nothing. On the other side, If a Man had a due sense of God's Being, the Tempting Baits of the World would scarce be seen: Riches, and Honours, and Pleasures▪ would be forgotten, as if they were not, Prov. 23.5. All things would be as nothing in comparison of him.

2. Things Invisible because of their distance, as they are future; so a Believer hath the advantage of other Men: They that look to things Invisible and Eternal, see something to outweigh all carnal Allectives, or Terrours; and so, have more In­citations to Piety, than the World can afford Temptations to the contrary: Take the Terrors of Sense; what's a Prison to Hell? the Fire wherein Gods Servants are burnt to Ashes, to the Fire that shall never be quenched, and the Worm that shall [Page 974] never die? Luk. 10.4. So take the delights, and allurements of Sense: what are those to the Pleasures at God's Right Hand for evermore? A Man that looketh to things unseen, seeth, that the Terrors and Delights of Faith are far greater than the Terrors and Delights of Sense, and are more sure and certain. Alass the plea­sures of the World are but as Dung and Dogs-meat to Christ, Phil. 3.7, 8, 9. All the evils are but as a Flea-biting, in comparison of the promised glory, Rom. 8.18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time, are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. And 2 Cor. 4.17. Our light Affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us, a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory. Heb. 10.34. Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in your selves, that ye have in Heaven a better, and an enduring substance. They were liable to Violence, and Rapine, brought before Tribunals, &c. yet all this was nothing to these greater things: As it darkens the glory of Worldly things, so it lesseneth the evil of them.

2. From the Subject. They that make eternal things their scope, they have a new temper of Heart: The Soul naturally doth run out upon present things, as the greatest and only realities: That which is born of Flesh, is Flesh, Iohn 3.6. Yea all the while the Soul dwelleth in Flesh, and worketh by the Senses, these present things will be a Temptation to us; But there is a new Bias, and Bent put upon them by Grace, there is an Eternal Principle that carrieth them to Eternal Ends: 'Tis called the Seed of God, 1 Joh. 3.9. The Divine Nature, which maketh us escape the corruption that is in the World through Lust, 2 Pet. 1.4. Such a Nature as giveth Eternal Riches a due value and esteem: 'Tis an Immortal Seed, 1 Pet. 1.22. Eter­nal Life is begun in all that shall be saved, it is working towards its final perfection: The Apostle telleth us, That he that hateth his Brother, hath not eternal Life abid­ing in him, 1 Iohn 3.15. Implying that he that loveth his Brother, or hath any Grace▪ hath Eternal Life begun in him which is working towards perfection.

3. From the slightness of Temptations, when a Man once groweth dead to the impressions of sense: The corrupt Heart of Man, is all for present satisfactions, and though the pleasures of sin be short and inconsiderable, yet because they are near at hand, they take more with us than the Joys of Heaven, which are future and absent, 2 Tim. 4.10. Demas hath forsaken us and loved the present World. Esau for one Morsel of Meat, sold his Birth-right, Heb. 12.16. When Lust importunately craved a present satisfaction, all future considerations were laid aside. A little Ease, Honour, Gain and Preferment in the World, makes men part with all that is sacred; surely the presentness of things is a great Snare: Therefore do Afflictions seem too grievous, Heb. 12.11. and Temptations so pressing; We can tast the delights of the Creature, and feel the pleasures of the Flesh: The Happiness of the World to come is unseen and unknown: Let us Eat, and Drink, for to Morrow we shall die, is the Language of every Carnal Heart: Therefore it will not venture upon the practice of duties difficult and distastful to present affections, and forego what we see and injoy upon the uncertain hopes of what is to come. Present things have mor advantage to pervert the Mind, than good things at a distance to draw it to God: Here lieth the Root of all Temptations, the inconveniencies of a strict Re­ligion are present, and the rewards are future; Well, this advantage is nothing to those that can overlook present things, and have their Hearts wholly taken up about things to come. Sense and Faith are the two opposite Leaders and Captains in the Spiritual Warfare: All the Forces of the Regenerate part, are led up by Faith; Sense on the other side Marshalleth all the Temptations of the World, and the Flesh: Sense is all for enjoyment and actual possession: To meet it, Faith giveth a substance and being to things to come, and maketh the Soul seek out other satisfactions and contentments: The strength of the renewed part, and success of the Spiritual Battle, lieth in the liveliness of Hope, and the certainty of Faith; which maketh these things present, which Sense would judge absent. It forestalleth the Joys of Heaven, that restraints from present delights may seem less Irksome. So that a little Profit, or present Pleasure cannot prevail over that deep sense of everlasting Joys and Pleasures, that are to come. Take for instance Moses, Heb. 11.24, 25, 26. By Faith Moses when he was come to years, refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter; chusing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God, than to enjoy the Pleasures of Sin for a Season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures in Egypt: [Page 975] for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. Faith sheweth we shall lose no­thing in this World, but we shall have much better in the other World: looking to these things sweetens the bitterness of all Crosses, and weakeneth the strength of all Temptations, Rom. 8.18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time, are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.

4. From the Nature of the Scope and End. 'Tis a Measure, and a Motive.

1. 'Tis a Measure: To direct us how to use all things; When a Man hath fixed his end, he will the sooner understand his way▪ the Intention is as the Eye of the Body, Mat. 7.22. The light of the Body is the Eye; if a Mans Eye be single, the whole Body is full of light. Every Man is made wise by his End, for the End is the Measure of the Mind; Now above all other ends, Eternity must needs make us wise, because it is the last end, the most noble end which we can propound to our selves, and so thereby can understand the true measure, and value of all things: In things Evil or Good.

In things Evil. It sheweth how really evil things really evil are: As Sin; the weight and grievousness of Sin, is best known by those eternal Torments, which are appointed for the punishment thereof: Present punishments do somewhat dis­cover it. Now know that it is an evil thing, and a bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, Ier. 2.19. Briars and Thorns, and sensible smart will teach us that which bare contemplation doth not. But if the Temporal punishment maketh us know, What an evil thing and a bitter it is, What will Eternal do? Go ask the Damned in Hell, whether it be a light thing to Sin against God? Mark 9.44. Where their Worm dieth not, and the Fire is not quenched.

Here is the great aggravation of Sin, that for Temporal Trifles, they have lost Eternal Joys, and run the hazard of Eternal Pains, for the ease, mirth, and pleasure, of a Moment. And then for things evil in opinion, it sheweth how falsely we are deluded: As Afflictions, Sufferings, and Losses for Christ, Death, &c. It much concerneth us to have a true notion of these things. For Afflictions, It sheweth that they are not so bad, as the World taketh them to be. They are tedious for the pre­sent, but 'tis but for a season, 1 Pet. 1.6. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season (if need be) ye are in heaviness through manifold Temptations. All things are lessened by having eternity in our minds: the delights of the World, and the sorrows of the World, 1 Cor. 7.29. Since the World passeth away, and the fashion thereof; we should rejoice, as if we rejoyced not, mourn, as if we mourned not, the good and evil will be soon over: We cry out, How long? but 'tis not for ever. 'Tis grievous, but 'tis not Eternal, 'tis not Hell; yea they may be good, Psal. 119.71. It is good for me that I have been Afflicted: that I might learn thy statutes. All things are good as they help on a blessed eternity; so, Afflictions may be good; that part of the World, that is led by sense will never endure this, but that part which is led by Faith, will easily assent to it: the World that is led by sense, say to a Covetous Man, that the loss of an Estate is good, to a Worldly Rich Man, that Poverty is good, to an Ambitious Man, that it is good to be despised and contemned, to Voluptuous Man, that it is good to be in Pain, to Afflict the Body for the good of the Soul; they will never believe you! But go to them that measure all things by Eternity, and they will tell you, that Poverty maketh way for the true Riches, Mourning for the true Glory, Want for fulness of Pleasure at Gods Right Hand. That misery mortifieth sin, 1 Cor. 11.32. When we are judged we are chastned of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the World.

Sufferings for Christ: If we win Eternity, with the loss of all the World, we are no losers; For the World passeth away, and the Lusts thereof, but he that doth the Will of God abideth for ever, 1 Iohn 2.17. But on the contrary, 'tis a sorry bargain to lose Eternity for the injoyment of all the World, Mat. 16.26. For what is a Man profited, if he shall gain the whole World, and lose his own Soul? Or what shall a Man give in exchange for his Soul? And then Death, the King of Terrors; yet 'tis not feared by a Christian, because it is an entrance into Eternal Life, when he dieth, then shall he live, Iohn 11.25, 26. I am the Resurrection and the Life; he that believeth in me, though he were dead yet shall be live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never die. Believest thou this? If we have a sense of this, why should we be troubled to be uncloathed, that we may be cloathed upon with Immortality and Glo­ry? It separateth us from our Worldly Friends and Benefits, but bringeth us to God, with [Page 976] whom we shall abide for ever; it puts an end to time, that we may enter into Eter­nity: so that death is ours, 1 Cor. 3.22. A Friend, not an Enemy: It maketh an end of Sin and Sorrow, to make way for Blessedness and Glory.

For things Good: Good seeming, or Good real. Good seeming: There are ma­ny things which the vain deceived World doteth upon, which are impertinencies to our great end: As Foolish Sports and Recreations, Eccles. 2.2. I said of Laugh­ter, It is Mad, and of Mirth, What doth it? There are other things which are meer inconsistencies: As many evils which we commit for a little Temporal happiness: Then real good things: Duties, Ordinances, Graces, Christ, the Favour of God. We know how to value these things by looking to Eternity. The good things of this World, are not valuable, only upon a natural account, but as they are helps to Hea­ven: If they be diversions from eternity, they are the worst things that can befal us: to be condemned to this kind of felicity, is a part of Gods Curse, Ier. 17.13. They that forsake thee shall be written in the Earth. On the contrary, to have our names written in Heaven is a great Blessing▪ Luke 10.20. Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the Spirits are subject unto you: but rather rejoice, because your names are written in Heaven. It is better to injoy a little as an help to Heaven, than a great deal as an hindrance to it: oh! Blessed is the Man that taketh no farther content in the comforts of this life, than they may further his Soul to Eternity! If an Estate increase upon you, 'tis most valuable, as you may be rich in good works, and take hold of Eternal Life, 1 Tim. 6.18. When your Hearts rest in them without subordination to Eternal things, your estate becometh a Snare: whatever the Heart is set upon, if it be not in order to this end and scope, 'tis cursed to thee. The Spi­ritual Blessing of all our natural comforts, is in order to this last end; But then for Duties: time spent with God in order to Eternity is the best part of your lives, Acts 26.7. When we are imployed in the World, we make provision but for a few Months or Days, it may be Hours; But in converse with God, you lay up for ever­lasting: the Throne of Grace will be the more sweet, because 'tis the Porch of Hea­ven: Ordinances, and publick means of Grace: A Child of God valueth them more than the greatest Worldly advantages, Psal. 84.12. One day in thy Courts is better than a Thousand: I had rather be a Door-Keeper in the House of my God, than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness. But why? Because there is trading for Eternity, there he gets a prospect into Heaven, and heareth news of his Long-home: And then Graces they are glorious things, because they are the seed and earnest of eter­nal glory. 'Tis called Immortal Seed, 1 Pet. 1.23. When this state is begun, it cannot be dissolved: and it is called the Earnest of the Spirit: Graces as well as com­forts are his Earnest. By all these things, the Holy Ghost is preparing us for Eter­nity, Rom. 9.23. assuring us of Eternity, Eph. 1.13, 14. And then Christ is valued as the Au [...]hor of Eternal Salvation, Heb 5.9. As the means of coming to God, Phil. 3.8, 9, 10. Things seen are vilified and contemned by them. Lastly, The favour of God, that we injoy here: 'Tis valuable in its self, and as it is a taste and pledge of our everlasting communion with him, Psal. 16.11. In thy presence is fulness of Ioy, and at thy Right Hand, pleasures for evermore, Psal. 17.15. As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness; I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness. Our tast now assureth us of our everlasting satisfaction: thus you see Eternity giveth us the true measure, whereby to know the worth and weight of every thing.

2. 'Tis our Motive: to quicken us to be more diligent, more exact, and to pur­sue after those things with greater vigilancy, industry and self-denial. Industry; a Man that will be Rich in the World, chuseth apt means, learneth all the ways of Thrift and Uniformity, and dexterously pursueth his purpose: Rising early, going to Bed late, piercing himself thorough with many sorrows. He beareth it all pa­tiently, because 'tis his end. A Man given to Pleasures chuseth that course of Life, wherein he may most injoy them, sacrificeth his Time, Credit, Estate, to gratifie his end. So one addicted to Honours and Advancement. He tortureth himself with many carking Thoughts, and tedious Attendances, and Projects how to rise, and to be built a story higher: So a Man that maketh things unseen his scope, tak­eth God's way to injoy them: Laboureth for these things, Iohn 6.27. Labour not for the Meat which perisheth, but for that Meat which endureth unto everlasting Life. And Phil. 2.12. Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling. And then [Page 977] we must use vigilancy, that our lives may not be filled up with impertinencies, and inconsistencies, Eph. 5.15. See then, that ye walk circumspectly, not as Fools, but as Wise. Heb. 4.1. Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being le [...]t us of entring into his Rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. And then we must exercise self-denial, denying our selves in our interests, comforts, ease, peace, life, and all that is dear and precious to us: the Thessalonians are said to suffer for the Kingdom of God, because in the midst of Tribulations, and troubles, they look for a future rest, 2 Thes. 1.5, with 7. And so 'tis said, Heb. 11 35. They were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better Resurrection. They might have been freed from those cruel pains, on certain conditions, but they would rather wait for Gods deliverance, than accept of Man's, though it were invisible, and yet so long to come. They knew in the Resurrection God would give them an Immortal, Glo­rious, and Blessed Life, for a short and miserable one, and recompense their cruel Pains with Eternal Pleasures.

Vse 1. To press us to get this Heavenly frame and temper of Spirit: To look to things Invisible, as sure, and near, and to make them our great scope, that all which we do, may tend thereunto, and be subordinate to Eternal Life.

1. Remember we were made for Eternity: for God hath given us an immortal Spirit which cannot be content with any thing that hath an end: If we had Souls that would perish, it would be more justifiable to look after things that perish: No, they will eternally survive these present things, Eccles. 12.7. Then shall the Dust re­turn to the Earth as it was, and the Spirit to God that gave it. Here, we fly away as a shadow upon the Mountains, come to act our part upon the stage of the World, and are gone; what is this to endless Eternity? Surely that estate should be most in our Eyes. How do you imagine you shall live after this Life? When you die all the thoughts that concern the present World perish, and if you did perish too, it were no such great Matter; But still you live, and enter eternity, and 'tis sad when you have no happiness to injoy: 'Tis good often to consider what the Soul shall do, when it shall be turned out of doors, Luke 16.9. Make to your selves Friends of the Mammon of Vnrighteousness, that when you fail, they may receive you into everlasting Habitations; That it may not be left Shiftless, and Harbourless.

2. Eternity is made known to us Christians, and clearly set before us, 2 Tim. 1.10. What is the drift of the Religion which you profess, but to draw us off to another World, 1 Cor. 2 12. Wherefore were you Baptized, but in order to Eternity. Then you began your Months of Purification; therefore it is said, 2 Pet. 1.9. He that lacketh these things, is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. What is the notion of a Christian? Srangers and Pil­grims▪ 1 Pet. 2.11. Dearly beloved, I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims, ab­stain from fleshly Lusts, which war against the Soul Christ came not here to settle us in a state of prosperity, nor to make the World our Rest and Portion. No, he came to bring up our Hearts first, and then our selves to a better World, which he call­eth upon us to seek, and make sure of. He came to save us from the present evil World, Gal. 1.4. Not to fix upon it.

3. We are already involved in an eternal misery, and stand under a sentence binding us over to the Curse and Wrath of God, Iohn 3.18. Condemned already. Nothing but the slender thred of a frail Life between Us and Execution. How can we sleep in sin, so near Eternity? and Laugh, and Dance over the brink of Hell, and trifle away our Times before we have taken a sure way to escape this misery: The Scriptures shew us the way of escaping this misery, and attaining to eternal Blessedness: Oh, flee from wrath to come! Mat. 3. Run for Refuge. A Man cannot be soon enough out of the State of Sin and Wrath.

4 You shall be shortly summoned to your Account, Luk. 16.2. Give an account of thy Stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer Steward. You have received so much from me, such Riches, such Honours, such Parts, such Sufficiencies, what have you done with them? What will the poor carnal wretch Answer in that Day, when the diligent shall be rewarded with everlasting Life, and the negligent be cast into ever­lasting Fire? In the present time, you either win or lose Eternity.

5. Consider what poor deluded Souls, that are in the everlasting estate, would give if they might be trusted with a little time again, that they might provide for [Page 978] Eternity: How happy would they think themselves, if God would but try them once more. Their remembrance of their past Folly and evil choice, is a part of their perpetual Torment▪ Matter for the Gnawing Worm to feed upon, Mark 9.44. If Carnal, Careless Creatures would but anticipate the Thoughts of another World, they would sooner discern their mistake: How miserably will you bewail your selves, when you have lost Eternity for poor Temporal things: What comfort will it be to you, that you have been Merry, lived in Pomp and Ease? It is better to believe than try: To prevent the misery than experiment it. Now for means to help you;

Vse I. Frequent Recollection. For thereby you come to your selves, Luke 15.17. And when he came to himself he said, How many Hired Servants of my Fathers, have Bread enough and to spare, and I perish with Hunger? Many are so busie about their vanities, that they cannot find that they are Men, or think what business they have to do in the World, nor where they must dwell for ever: Self-communing would be an hopeful means to undeceive them, Isa. 46.8. Remember this, and shew your selves Men; bring it again to mind, O ye transgressors. And elsewhere the Pro­phet sheweth what reasonings we should use with our selves, Isa. 55.2. Surely this would be one means to wean you from Carnal Vanities, and to deaden the Gust and Tast of them to your Souls: most men debase their reason to the service of their Appetites and Lusts; their pleasure and business is the pleasing and gratifying of the Flesh, Rom. 13.14. All their care is to Eat well and Drink well, to be well Fed and well Clad, and to make a fair shew in the Flesh, and live in Worldly Pomp: All their business is to gather in provision for the satisfying of their present Lusts: they spend their days and cares for nothing else, which is that living after the Flesh, Rom. 8.13. That sowing to the Flesh, Gal. 5.8. which the Scripture condemneth: And what is the reason of all this? Because they are inconsiderate: Never consider, whence am I, whither am I a going? What shall become of me to all Eternity? Psal. 119.59. I thought on my ways, and turned my Feet unto thy Testimonies. They are like Children, hunting after Butter-flies, and when they have them, their gawdy Wings melt away in their Hands, and there remaineth nothing but an ugly Worm: The Worm of Conscience, the Worm of Disappointment: Oh recollect thy self; is this to make Eternal things our scope?

2. Let us often compare together, the condition of the present, and of the fu­ture Life. All things that are liable to the view of Sense soon pass away, whether Comforts or Crosses. The Good and Evil of the present World are soon over; ac­cordingly should be our carriage towards them, 1 Cor. 7.29, 30, 31. Now consider how unreasonable it is the Soul should be drawn away by Transitory things, from those which are Eternal: The things we doat upon, are not worthy to be compared with the greatness and duration of those things, to which we are invited by the Promises of the Gospel: It may be you have Health, and Strength, and Wealth now, but how long will you have it? We are not sure of the enjoyment of these things, the next day: How soon may they be withered: The prosperity of the wicked is cut down as Grass, withered as the Green Herb, Psal. 37.2. But things unseen will be yours to all Eternity: God is an everlasting Portion, Psal. 73.26. My Flesh and my Heart faileth: But God is the strength of my Heart, and my Portion for ever. Christ's Redemption is an everlasting redemption, Heb. 9.12. He entred in once into the Holy place, having obtained Eternal Redemption for us. God and Christ will be yours to day, and will be yours to all Eternity. Those things which are seen, if they do not perish, may be taken from you, Mat. 6.19.20. We are not sure to get it, but you are sure to leave it, Iob 1.21. But these other things cannot be taken from you, Luke 10.42. One thing is needful, and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken from her. The Devil cannot, and God will not take it from you.

3. Improve your experience of the vanity of this World, Psal. 119.96. I have seen an end of all perfection, but thy Commandments are exceeding broad. Vain, light Hearts pass over these things, and get no profit by them: They find the Creature vanity and vexation of Spirit; yet run out as greedily after it, as they did before, Psal. 49.13. This their way is their folly, yet their posterity approve their sayings. They are sen­sible of the folly of their Ancestors, but are not mended by it: they have Eyes to see, [Page 979] but not an Heart to see, Deut. 29.2, 3, 4. Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your Eyes in the Land of Egypt, unto Pharaoh, and to all his Servants, and to all his Land: The great Temptations which thine Eyes have seen, the Signs, and those great Miracles: yet the Lord hath not given you an Heart to perceive, and Eyes to see, and Ears to Hear, unto this day.

4. Be sure when you are tempted, to revive this meditation upon your Hearts; That things seen are Temporal, and things unseen are Eternal. As (1.) When any Temptation cometh to draw your Hearts to give contentment to the Flesh for a season; As for Instance, when you are tempted to please your Eye, your Taste, your Sensual Desire, or to wrong your Souls, for Wealth and Honour; remember these are not Eternal Pleasures, Riches, Honours: And shall I dare run the hazard of wronging God, or my Soul, for a little present satisfaction? Leave my fatness, and sweetness to rule over the Trees? What! hazard Eternal things for Temporal trifles? (2.) When tempted by the bitterness of the Cross, to relent in Gods Cause; Say, as Basil's Forty Martyrs that were kept naked in the open Air in a cold Night, to be burn'd next day: ‘Sharp is the cold, but sweet is Paradice; Troublesome is the Way, but pleasant is the end of the Journey. Let us endure a little cold, and the Patriarchs Bosom will soon warm us.’ Stephen saw Heaven opened, and that fortified him against the Showers of Stones from the People, Act. 7.51. 'Tis for such a season.

5. Beg the light of the Spirit: 'Tis necessary for us, both with respect to things seen and unseen. 1. Seen, That we may apprehend the vanity of the Creature, Psal. 90.92. So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our Hearts unto Wis­dom, Psal. 49.4. I will incline mine Ear to a Parable; I will open my dark saying upon the Harp. David is describing the vanity of Worldly prosperity. And also to see things unseen. Eph. 1.17, 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Father of Glory, may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of him: The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being enlightened, that ye may know what is the Hope of his [...]alling, and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints. Our Wisdom Natural is Carnal and Sensual, Iam. 3.15. Either for Riches, Pleasures, or Honours; Prov 23.4. Labour not to be Rich▪ cease from thine own Wisdom. Rea­son catereth for the Body. True Wisdom is from above.

6. Do not only seek the light of the Spirit, but wait for his renewing Grace, that you may make things unseen your felicity and portion, Iohn 3.6. That which is born of the Flesh, is Flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit. Naturally there is in us a foolish inordinate desire after the Dignities, Honours, and Pleasures of the World: But we should earnestly desire the New Birth, 1 Pet. 2.3. As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby ▪ 1 Joh. 5.4. Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World. And 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature. That we may have a deep sense of, and respect to the other World.

7. Think often and seriously, what a value Eternity puts upon things small, much more upon things great in themselves.

1. That Eternity puts a value upon things in themselves small; whether good or evil: evil, as what a Torment would an Everlasting Tooth ach be? Tho' the pain be not very great, nor mortal, yet the Eternal length and duration maketh it into­lerable: So in things good, if a Man might have a Cottage but for an hundred years, he would prize it more, than to have liberty to walk in a Glorious Palace for one day; so that things which are eternal, do much more excel those things which are temporal, though there be otherwise a difference between the things themselves: As the Tooth-Ach is not a Mortal disease, but every Man would die presently, ra­ther than live under an everlasting Tooth-Ach: A Cottage is not to be compared to a Palace, yet the Inheritance of a Cottage, is much better than the liberty of a walk in a Palace for an Hour or a Day: A small thing is greatned by Eternity, much more a greater. Well then, since things unseen do so far exceed things seen; and the one are Temporal, and the other Eternal, why should Man be so foolish and perverse, as to prefer the one above the other? Whatever hurts is but a flea-biting, whatever delights is but a May-game: The good and evil of the World is not to be compared with the fore-taste of the good and evil of the World to come; Horrors of [Page 980] Conscience, or Joy in the Holy Ghost. Horrours of Conscience, Prov. 18.14. The Spirit of a man will sustain his Infirmity; but a wounded Spirit who can bear? Joy in the Holy Ghost, 1 Pet. 1.2. Whom having not seen ye love; in whom though now you see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of Glory. Horrour of Conscience is a greater pain than any pain. And joy in the Holy Ghost is a greater joy than any joy; now Eternity cometh and addeth a greater weight to it, as to the horrours of the Wicked, or the joys of the Blessed: If these horrours be so burdensome, what is it to lye under them for evermore? If we cannot sleep one whole Night (as to a man in a Fever a Night is an Year, though he lie in a soft bed) How do we long for day? How tedious is it then to lie under Eternal dark­ness, and to despair of ever seeing day more! So for the joys of the Blessed: If a day in Gods Courts be better than a thousand elsewhere, What's a Month? what's an Year? what are an hundred years? what's six hundred? what a thousand? what's Eternity? Every thing in the other World, as it is great, so 'tis Eternal; there is an Eternity in the evil part of it. The Bodies of men are Eternal, their Souls Eter­nal, the fire never goeth out, for the fewel never ceaseth; the Prison in which they are kept is Eternal, the Torment is Eternal, because the Judge is Eternal and his Sentence shall never be reversed, Heb. 10.31. So the Joys as they are unspeakable and glorious, so Eternal. The Crown of Glory is an Incorruptible Crown, 1 Pet. 5.4. The Inheritance an incorruptible Inheritance: The Vision of God is not by Snatches, but Everlasting, the fruition of God is uninterrupted; all is great, and all is Eternal.

2. This, must be seriously considered by us, and often, and deeply: If we did so, what help should we then have against Temptations? It would make us obey Gods Commandments more chearfully, subdue the desires of the Flesh, and make us more ready to every good work, to consider that Eternity ensueth: That Ever­lasting wo, and weal, is in the Case. Meat well chewed nourisheth the more, but being swallowed whole breedeth Crudities, burdeneth the Stomach, and defileth the Body; so to hear of Eternity, and swallow it without Rumination, and due Consideration, maketh these things lose their force, so that they do not excite our Diligence, nor break the force of Temptations: Oh that they were wise, and would consider their latter end! Deut. 29. And my People do not consider, Isa. 1.3. 'Tis our Carelessness, and Inconsideration that undoeth us. We read in Story (which also hath been repeated in a late instance;) But Originally it is recorded of Agrippina, and Nero: ‘That when a Prodigal Prince had given away a huge summ, they laid all the Money in an heap before him, that he might see and consider what he had given away, to bring him to retract, or in part to lessen the grant.’ So 'tis good for us to consider, what we lose, in losing Eternity; what we part with for these vile, and perishing things: Invisible things if they are small, yet they are Eternal; but they are great and Eternal too: But these other things are small and Temporal.

Eighthly, Consider, How certain and sure these Invisible things are, which lye in the other World: There wanteth nothing but this, to strike the Temptation dead which ariseth from temporal things; for since these Invisible things are great­er and more durable, why should they not prevail more with us? The Reason is, we See, Feel, Taste, the one; but the other lye out of sight in an unknown World, and so we doubt of them, or our perswasions about them are very weak. But to Check this disease, consider what help is offered to you. 1. By the Light of Na­ture which sheweth it may be. 2. The Light of Christianity which sheweth it shall be.

1. The Light of Nature will offer proof enough, to make us more serious than ever we have been: For (1.) If there be not a World to come, and a state of In­visible Happiness, and unseen Glory; why is it, that such a conceit hath been roo­ted in the Minds of Men, of all Nations, and Religions? Not only Greeks, and Ro­mans; but Barbarians, and People least civilized: Herodotus telleth us, that the An­cient Ge [...]es, thought their Souls perished not when they died, but went to Tamol­xis: And Diodorus Siculus, of the Egyptians, that their Parents and Friends, went to some Eternal Habitation: And the Modern Heathens but newly discovered, hold the Condition of Men and Beasts different; that they subsist after Life, and [Page 981] have a Being, is their firm Perswasion: And therefore are wont to assign to the dead, part of the goods which they possessed. And Acosta telleth us, that in Peru, they are wont to kill some of their Slaves, to attend the dead in the World to come. Thus in a manner all Nations have received this Tradition from hand to hand, from their Ancestors, and the nearer to the first Original of Mankind, the more clear and pressing hath been the conceit hereof: Lapse of time which decay­eth all things, hath not been able to deface it out of the Minds of Men, who though they have been gradually depraved, and degenerated, according to the di­stance by which they have been removed from their first Originals; yet they could never blot out the sense of an Estate after this Life. An universal Tradition is some Argument, when there can be no solid and indubitable Reasons brought to convince it of falsity. Now such is this, spread throughout the Universe, and with extream forwardness received of all Nations, and hath born up against all the en­counters of Time and constantly maintained it self, in the midst of so many Revo­lutions of Humane Affairs; by which, many other things were lost.

(2.) All men have believed that there is a God, and very few doubted, but that He is a Rewarder of Virtue, and Punisher of Vice: Now neither the one, nor the other, is fully accomplished in this World, even in the Judgment of those, who have no great Knowledge of the Nature of Sin, nor what Punishment is competent thereunto. Therefore there must be some state after this Life, in which this retri­butive Justice of punishing the Bad, and rewarding the Good, shall be manifested: For here, Providence seemeth to be darkned, and the World is offended with the Calamities of the Good, and Prosperity of the Wicked, 1 Cor. 15.19. If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ Iesus, we are of all men most miserable.

(3.) If there be an end of man when he dieth, Why is man afraid of Torments after Death? Heb. 2.15. Deliver them, who through fear of Death, were all their Life­time subject to bondage. Men fear Dea [...]h, not as a natural Evil, as it terminateth our present Comforts; but as a Penal Evil, as it is an Entrance to unknown Sor­rows, 1 Cor. 15.56. The Sting of Death is Sin and the Strength of Sin is the Law. What's the Reason of these stings of Conscience, which are never so sensible and quick, as when they approach near Death, or behold themselves in some imminent danger? What are these but presaging fears, which anticipate miseries after this life? If there were an utter end of men, these troubles should in Reason then va­nish: But this is the Time, when these Alarums are redoubled and those Tempests increase their Violence.

2. The Light of Christ [...]anity doth much more discover it. That's properly a Doctrine of things unseen: That telleth us of a Prison where are the Spirits of Wicked men, 1 Pet. 3.19. Of a Palace, or Mansions in our Fathers House, where are the Spirits of Just men made perfect, Heb. 12.23. On the one hand, it tel­leth us of a Worm that never dieth; of a Fire that shall never be quenched, Mark 9.44. On the other side, of Joys that are at the right hand of God for ever­more, Psal. 16.11. That Christ died to free us from the wrath to come, 1 Thess. [...].10. And purchased Heaven for us, 1 Thess. 5.10. And is gone to Heaven to seise upon it in our Name, Iohn 14.2, 3. Having first left a sure Promise of Eternal Life, to all that believe in him, 1 Iohn 2.25. Which [...]romise was outwardly con­firmed by divers Miracles accompanying them that went abroad, to make this of­fer in his Name, Heb. 2.3, 4. Inwar [...]ly in the Hearts of his People, by giving them the first fruits of this Everlasting Estate in their Union with himself, Col. 1.27. And the Joys of his Spirit, which are therefore said to be full of Glory, 1 Pet. 1.8. These are Truths interweaved throughout the whole Body of Christianity: Now discourse but with your selves, 1. Par [...]ly concerning the thing it self: Partly, 2. Concerning the certainty of your Hope.

(1.) Concerning the certainty of the thing it self. Is the whole Scripture false? The Gospel a Fable? Are all the Oracles of the Prophets, the Doctrine of Christ, his Miracles, Resurrection, Ascension, but a Dream? Were they all de­ceived that followed Christ upon these Hopes? That took such pains in subduing the Flesh? And hazarding their Interests freely upon the Hopes of another World? Are the wisest sort of men the World ever saw Fools? All the Ordinances of Christ, a customary Superstition? Is Grace a Fancy? The Joys of the Spirit Delusions, or phantastical Impressions? These rejoicings and foretasts of the Children of God, a [Page 982] meer Deceit and Imposture? Surely it cannot be, that all this Solemnity should be used to establish a vain Conceit.

(2.) Excite, and work up your own Faith and Hope: Is there not a state of Bles­sedness reserved for me in the Heavens? Invisible and Glorious things, which I am bound to seek after? Thou hast not Possession, but thou hast the Grant, the Deed of Gift sealed, thou hast the Conveyance to shew; Gods own Word and Promise to as­sure thee: Yea 'tis not nudum pactum, God hath given thee the Earnest of a greater summ, 2 Cor. 1.22. Who hath also sealed us, and given the Earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts. What should I do then, but look for it, long for it, and earnestly seek after it?

Use II. Is for Reproof. 1. To the Incredulous, and Unbelieving, to whom, all Invisible Things seem a Fancy: Scoffing Atheists, they will not believe there is an Heaven, or an Hell, till they see them: In the face of the Visible Church, there may be such, and in the latter times there shall be many such, 2 Pet. 3.4. But in Hell, there are none such; because then matters of Faith are matters of feeling, and to their bitter cost they find the Truth of what they doubted of. To these I shall say, God hath always tried his People, and distinguished them from others, by respect to things not seen, Heb. 11.7. By Faith, Noah being warned of God, of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an Ark, to the saving of his House, by the which he condemned the World, and became Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith. By this, he condemned the World, at his costly Industry and care to frame an Ark; but whilest he provided for his safety, they perished in their Sins. Must every thing be seen before we fear it, or hope for it? Why then do men provide for time to come so long before hand? Why for Old-Age in Youth? Why for Win­ter in Summer? As the Industry of the Ant, is recommended for our Imitation, Prov. 6.6, 7, 8. Go to the Ant, thou Sluggard, consider her ways, and be wise. Which having no Guide, Overseer or Ruler, provideth her Meat in the Summer, and gathereth her food in the Harvest. 'Tis uncertain we shall live to Old-Age, or see another Winter; but 'tis certain we shall live for ever in Heaven or Hell: Reason, and Con­science, and Scripture assureth us of that: Atheists, think the People of God, are a sort of credulous Fools, as Celsus objected, that Faith, and Credulity brought in Errour: None so Credulous as the Atheists, who hearken to every foolish Fan­cy, and Cavil against the light of the Universal Tradition of Mankind, and the Evidence of Scripture, which God hath so often owned, and confirmed.

2. The Inconsiderate, and bruitish part of Mankind, who come into the World they know not why, and then go out of the World they know not whither: These live in the World, as in an House of Smoak, as they see nothing out of it, so scarce see the things they converse with in it: These mistake their Banishment for their Countrey, the Sea for their Haven, and themselves for Beasts instead of Men: Oh let these consider, (1.) Why they came into the World: Not to Eat, and Drink, and Sleep, and Sport: We were made for Eternal Things, not for Temporal: Not for the World, nor for our selves, nor for any thing less than God, to glorifie him, and injoy him; and all other things to serve as helps to Heaven: Surely we were not made in vain, nor by chance brought forth into light. The least things have their appointed ends; and surely man that hath an immortal Spirit, was never made for a mortal Happiness. O [...] then! that men should be so senseless, as never to regard whether there be an Eternity yea or no: That they should suffer the Beast to ride the man; should live meerly to live. Use their Bodies only as a Strainer, or a Channel, for Meat and Drink to pass through: That they should only imploy their Souls about trifles and carnal Satisfactions, Ioh. 18. [...]7. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the World, that I should bear witness unto the Truth. All is for some end.

(2.) The next thing to be considered is, What will be their State when they go out of the World. We daily draw near to our long home, but we little think of it, till we come to our Journeys end: Fear not the Pit till we are plunged into it. Prize not our time till it be lost and gone, Eccl. 9.12. Man knoweth not his Time, as the Fishes that are taken in an evil Net, and as the Birds that are caught in the snare, so are the Sons of Men, snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. Death, and Calamity befalleth a man when He little dreameth of it; as [Page 983] the Fish, and the Bird, go with much Hope, and Promise of good to themselves; to the bait, and the snare. Hence, the Beasts are more excusable than we: They cannot foresee the end, but are guided by Instinct and Appetite, to present things that are good for them: Oh! That men are entring upon Eternity, and yet never think of it! Oh excite your selves, consider what will become of you, when you die. You die but once, and there is no mending of your Errours when you awake in Flames: A Merchant may lose in one Ship, but the next venture may repair him, and make him amends again: An Oratour may lose Fame, and Reputation in one Speech, and Action, and the next may restore it, and recover it again with advantage; but if a man die ill, the loss is Irrevocable; but if well, the gain is Immortal: Therefore surely we should prepare more for an entrance upon our E­ternal Estate.

3. To negligent and sensual Worldings, who wholly busie themselves about the matters of this Life, and are hurried hither and thither, Psal. 39.6. Surely every man walketh in a vain show, they are disquieted in vain. Our Life is but a Picture, Image, Shadow, or Dream of Life; it vanisheth in a Trice: All must be sudden­ly parted with here, all the Riches and Honours; and yet we cark and labour, and turmoil to get these transitory things, as if they would continue with us to all Eter­nity, and had some durable satisfaction in them. Present Pleasures, and Profits, Cloud our Minds, and till we can get this Vail drawn aside, this Cloud scattered, we do not discern our mistake: Oh! consider, who would redeem the short plea­sure of a Dream, with the torment of many days? Our days upon Earth are as a Shadow; and yet this Shadow do we cleave to instead of the Substance, and though earthly things be short in their continuance, and uncomfortable in their end; yet these take up our Life, and Love, and Care, and Thoughts: Just as those that want Children, take Pleasure in keeping little Dogs, and Cats: So do they embrace the Shadow for the Substance, Vain Glory for Eternal Glory, a lit­tle Pelf for the true Riches, a little paltry Business, for the great Work and End of our Lives: And when all is done, 'tis but a Spiders Web, Iob 8.14. The trust of the Carnal Man, shall be but as the Spiders Web. As the Spider out of his own Bowels weaveth a Web, to catch flies, and frameth it with a great deal of Art, but 'tis gone with the turn of the Besom; so is the fruit of all their Plots, and Cares, and Labours, and running up and down, when in the mean time we are unmindful of Eternity. Oh when will these distracted Worldlings find a time for God and Everlasting Happiness? Childhood is not serious enough, Youth must take their Pleasure, Manly Age is too full of Business, and Old-Age is too feeble.

4. It reproveth Gods Children, who are too lazy, and have not that Life and se­riousness in a spiritual Business, which they have in an Earthly: If Eternity be your aim, why are you so dead, and dull in a course of Holiness? The Apostle bid­deth Timothy to follow after Holiness; To fight the good fight, to lay hold on Eternal Life, 1 Tim. 6.12. Implying if the one were his aim, He would do the other. If we press towards the mark, why are we so frozen and cold in our Zeal for God? so inclinable to every motion of Sin, so easily overcome by Temptations? Alas! making Eternal things our scope is but a notion, unless we provide forthwith with greater care, exactness, and diligence: There should be a suitableness and Propor­tion between the exactness of our Conversation, and the greatness of our Hopes, 1 Thess. 2.12. Walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory. That worthiness, is the worthiness of Condignity, Congruity and Condecency. But alas! do we labour as for Eternity? so follow after Righteousness, so fight the good fight of Faith, so despise the World, deny our selves, run through all streights, Triumph over all Difficulties, mortifie, and subdue our own carnal In­clinations? Alas we are so bold in sinning, so cold in Holy things, and do so little exercise our selves unto Godliness, as if we had no such great matters in view and chase; and carry it so, as if our Hopes were only in this World; and not as if the Eternal God, had promised these Eternal things to us: Surely if our belief of them were stronger, we should be other Persons than we are, in all Holy Conversation and Godliness, 2 Pet. 3.11.

5. The sottish despairing Carnal Person: As there is a raging despair, so a sot­tish despair, Ier. 18.12. And they said, There is no Hope, but we will walk after our [Page 984] own devices, and we will every one do the Imagination of his Evil He [...]rt. And Ier 2.25. Thou saidst there is no Hope; no, for I have loved Strangers, and after them I will go. Give over all endeavours. If I be saved, I shall be saved, if damned, who can help it? I will bear it as well as I can. Bear it! What wilt thou bear? What, endure the loss of Heaven? Endure the Wrath of Almighty God? Poor Wretch, thou knowest not what Eternity meaneth. For the loss; thou wilt ap­prehend it to be another thing, when thy Soul cometh to see but a glimpse of what Heaven is, and shal see others sitting down with Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, and thy self shut out: They are admitted, and thou art excluded: This will cause weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of Teeth for evermore, Mat. 8.12. If Rachel could not endure the loss of her Children, nor Iacob the supposed loss of Ioseph, when all his Sons and Daughters rose up to Comfort him, I will go to the Grave to my Son Mourning, Gen. 37.35. If Achitophel could not endure the rejectment of his Counsel, and Haman could not endure to be slighted by Mordecai, and many cannot endure the loss of a Beloved Child; How wilt thou endure the loss of Eter­nity? The Disciples wept bitterly, when Paul said, Ye shall see my face no more, Acts 28.38. What will you do, when God shall say, See my face no more? Thou carest not for the fruition of God now, because thou believest not the reality of this Blessedness, hast other Comforts and Affairs to divert thee, but when thou shalt be set apart from all thy Comforts, and hast nothing to divert thee, thou shalt know what Eternal Life is.

(2.) For the other: How canst thou endure the wrath of God? Thou that canst not endure to be scorched a day or two in feavorish Flames, thou that canst not endure the acute Pains of Stone or Gout, when God armeth the Humours of thine own Body against thee? That canst not endure the scalding of a little Gun-powder casually blown up: The Pain of a broken Arm, or Leg, how wilt thou endure, when God himself shall fall upon thee? God himself puts the Question, Ezek. 22.14. In the other World, God is all in all.

A Sermon on Luke Xvi.25.

‘Son! Remember, that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.’

THese Words are part of a Parable, the contrivance of which is so exactly framed according to the Reality and Truth which is represented, that it hath been disputed, whether it be a Parable, or an History? The two Persons chiefly concerned in this Parable, are the Rich Glutton, and Lazarus the Begger. The Rich Man is not represented under any proper Name, as the Begger is; partly to avoid offence, and partly to shew that the Wicked are of no Name, Account, or Rec­koning with God, 2 Tim. 2.19. The Lord knoweth them that are his. John 10.3. He calleth his own Sheep by Name. A Rich Man of this World you cannot miss of his Name in the subsidy Book, but in the Book of Life the Begger hath a Name, when the Rich hath not. The Rich Glutton is described by the course of his Life, which was pleasant and Luxurious; he was clad with the best, and fared of the best; he was cloathed with Purple and fine Linnen; there is his Winter, and Sum­mer Garment; and fared sumptuously every day, verse 19. With him every day was a Festival. On the other side, the Begger is described by his Piety, intimated by his Name Lazarus, the Lord was his help; by his Afflictions; of want, for he was a Begger, lying at the Rich-mans door; of Sickness full of soars; by his Modesty, [Page 985] he desired only the Cr [...]ms which fell from the Rich-mans Table, Luke 20.21. In time both died, for Rich and Poor must both die, Iob 3.19. The small, and the great are there. 'Tis said of the Poor man, that he died, and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom. But of the Rich, he died, and was buried, verse 22. Nothing is said of the burial of the Poor man, the other had a pompous Funeral, according to the custom of the World; but the Carkass of the Poor man was little regarded, it may be cast to the Dunghil. However in the state of their Souls, there was great difference; though the Body of the one was conducted to the Grave in State, yet his Soul was in woful plight, for he died; and was buried, and in Hell he lift up his Eyes, being in torments, verse 23. But for the other, his Body was neglected, but his Soul was of precious account with God, for it was carried by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom, verse 22. The Rich man is too late sensible of his Misery, and the Happiness of the despised Begger: And in Hell he lift up his Eyes, being in tor­ments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his Bosom, verse 23. He had hoped for better things, for this Rich man was not an Infidel, but one of Abrahams Children, as the Begger also was; but he was of Abrahams Children according to the Flesh, but not according to the Spirit: Mat. 3.9. Think not to say within your selves, we have Abraham to our Father. Carnal Confidences in external Preroga­tives will at length wofully deceive us. But what doth he beg of Abraham? That Lazarus may dip the tip of his Finger in Water and cool his Tongue, verse 24. Deside­ravit guttam, qui non dedit micam. He that would not give a Crum, now desireth a Drop. God will be even with Sinners, and retaliate their Oppressions, and un­charitableness into their Bosoms.

In the Text you have part of Abrahams answer. But Abraham said, Son! Re­member, that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.

In the Words is set forth the different Estate of the Rich man and the Begger in this Life, and in the World to come.

1. In this Life; Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus evil things.

2. In the World to come, where you see how perfectly the Tables are turned; Now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.

I. In this Life. On the Rich mans side,

1. There is his Prosperity and worldly Happiness; he had received good things.

2. The suitableness of his Heart to this kind of Happiness, or his well-pleased­ness with it; Thy good things. His, not only by Possession, but by Estimation and choice, Psal. 4.7. Thou hast put gladness in my Heart, more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine increased. They place their Happiness in them.

So on the other side, Lazarus Evil things; as the Rich man had abundance of Ease, Pleasure and Prosperity; so Lazarus had his Portion of Afflictions.

2. In the World to come. Mark,

1. The time, presently upon Death; Now. The Sleep of the Soul is a vain Fig­ment.

2. The different recompences; in the Words, Comforted and Tormented.

3. The Order in both; the Begger had first Temporal Evils, and then Eternal good things; but the Rich man had first Temporal good things, and then Eternal Evil things. As many that do well here in this World, fare full ill in the World to come; the one hath his Bliss, and the other his Torment, and both without any allay and mixture.

Doct. That it is the greatest Misery, that can light upon men, to be condemned to worldly Happiness.

The Rich-mans Disposition is but intimated, but his Condition is expressed, as the [Page 986] ground of his Misery, that in his Life-time he had received his good things. Gre­gory professed that he could never read this Scripture without trembling, as being afraid to have his Portion in this World, or his Happiness here. And what is here represented in the Scheme and Draught of a Parable, is elsewhere positively asser­ted in plainer Scriptures, as Luke 6.24. Wo unto you that are Rich, for ye have re­ceived your Consolation. You have all that you can look for, you shall not have a double Heaven, here, and hereafter, Ier. 17.13. They that depart from me, shall be written in the Earth. Luke 12.20. Thou Fool! this Night thy Soul shall be required of thee, and then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? Psal. 17.14. From men which are thy hand, O Lord, from men of the World, which have their Por­tion in this Life, and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure; they are full of Chil­dren, and leave the rest of their Substance to their Babes. Not as if all that live pros­perously here in this World, shall be Eternally miserable; or on the contrary, that all that live miserably here shall be comforted hereafter. No, it is not the Con­dition, but the Disposition which is regarded. For,

1. Riches are in themselves Gods Blessings, Prov. 10.22. The Blessing of the Lord maketh Rich. And are promised to his People, Psal. 112.3. Wealth and Riches shall be in his House. And accordingly bestowed upon some of them, as upon Abra­ham, Gen. 24.35. The Lord hath blessed my Master greatly, and he is become great. So was Iob, Chap. 1.3. He was the greatest of all the men in the East. So David, Solomon, Lazarus of Bethany, Ioseph of Arimathea, and others. By these instances God sheweth, that he can and will give Wealth to his People, if it were for their good. Some Godly men may be Rich, and Wicked men Calamitous; The Lord giveth to both a taste of their future Condition. Godliness hath the Promises of this Life; and Ungodliness forfeiteth them.

2. It is not the having, but the abuse. The Apostle speaketh, 2 Pet. 1.4. Of the Corruption that is in the World through Lust, or our own unmortified Corruptions. The Poyson is not in the Flower, but the Spider; that Carnal Disposition that is in us maketh us drown our Mind, our Time, and our Affections in the World, and the Cares and Pleasures thereof, and to be ensnared thereby, and hindred from looking after Heavenly Happiness. To blame Riches simply, is to blame him that made them, and distributeth them according to his Will; as if he did bait his hook with seeming Blessings, and did set golden snares to intangle the Souls of men. The good things of this World are profitable to them that make a good use of them, if we use Wealth well, or want it patiently. It is no matter what part we Act on the World, so we Act it well. As in a Chore of Voices, some sing the Base, some the Treble; it is no discommendation to sing either part, so we sing it well. So some are Poor, some are Rich; if we carry a full [...]up with­out Spilling, we may Honour God by being Rich; if we patiently bear the bur­den imposed upon us, we may Honour God with a meek and humble Poverty. Dormit pauper Lazarus in sinu Abrahami divitis. Poor Lazarus slept in Rich Abra­hams Bosom The Rich man was not condemned because he had Wealth, and Ease, and Prosperity; but that he was puffed up with these things, he wholly gave up himself to Pride, and Luxury, neglecting Piety, and Charity: But Lazarus be­lieved Gods Promises, bore the burden imposed upon him patiently, and by the Obedience of Faith wholly submitted himself to Gods Will.

3. However, a full Condition is apt to be a snare, and must be watched with the greater Caution. That Context is very notable, Mark 10.23, 24, 25, 26, 27. And Iesus looked round about, and saith unto his Disciples, How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God? And the Disciples were astonished at his Words. But Iesus answered again, and saith unto them, Children! how hard is it for them that trust in Riches, to enter into the Kingdom of God? It is easier for a Camel to go through the Eye of a Needle, than for a Rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God. And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, who then can be sa­ved? And Iesus looking upon them, saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God; for with God all things are possible. That Discourse between Christ and his Disci­ples sheweth us three things, (1.) That it is impossible to trust in Riches, and en­ter into the Kingdom of God. (2.) That 'tis impossible to man to have them, and not to trust in them. (3.) And that the special Assistance of the Divine Grace can only cure this Evil. It is very hard to injoy Ease, and Idleness, and Pleasures [Page 987] here, and to be exercised with no Affliction, and yet keep right with God, Prov. 1.32. The Prosperity of Fools shall destroy them. Men being drunk with Prosperity, are forgetful of their Duty. A rank soil is apt to breed many weeds. And on the other side, Afflictions are an help to the Godly, to make them profit in Piety.

But having obviated this Difficulty, I shall shew three things.

1. That God useth to give many Temporal good things to carnal men.

2. That those Carnal men whose Hearts are taken up with these good things as their only and chief Happiness, while they continue so, can look for no more at Gods hand, but are condemned to worldly Felicity.

3. That their Misery is great before Death, at Death, and after Death.

I. God useth to give many temporal good things to Carnal men, for several Rea­sons.

1. Because he will be behind hand with none of his Creatures, but all that are made by him, shall know him to be a good God, and have some taste of his boun­ty. It is said, Psal. 145.9. The Lord is good to all, and his tender Mercies are over all his Works. He is good to all Creatures, much more to all men, the wicked not excepted; though some men are but as a wiser sort of Beasts, as they cater more for the Flesh, and wholly value their Happiness by the Body, and the Interests of the bodily Life. They shall not want Invitations to lead them to God; though they love their Bodies above their Souls, yet they shall not want Arguments to love God, who giveth them food and gladness▪ and fruitful Seasons, and plentiful E­states, and many of these common Mercies, which point to their Author, and discover their End, Acts 14.17. Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from Heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our Hearts with food, and gladness. These Mercies, where they are bestowed, argue not a good People, but a good God.

2. That he may reward some good in them, and mortifie the remaining evil in his People by Afflictions. None shall be a loser by God; they that cannot tar­ry for the Heavenly Reward, shall have a Temporal one, such as they prize and affect, Mat. 6.2. Therefore when thou doest thine Alms, do not sound a Trumpet before thee, as the Hypocrites do, in the Synagogues, and in the Streets, that they may have Glory of Men: Verily I say unto you, they have their Reward. So for Prayer, verse 5. and for Fasting, verse 16. [...], the word, [...], they have, signifieth an acquittance, or discharge, they acquit God of other things, they have a reward suitable to their affections, and their work; their affections are altogether upon Temporal things. The Spirit of an Heir, and the Spirit of an hired Servant differ. An Heir can patiently tarry till the Inheritance falleth; but an hired Servant must have wages from day to day, or from quarter to quarter. So worldly men must have something in hand, they have not a lively hope of Blessedness to come, and cannot tarry for the Eternal recompence. So suitable to the Work, which is external, a meer out-side Duty; so is their Reward propor­tionable. Nebuchadnezzar did God some service, and God had his Reward for him, inlargement of Greatness and Empire▪ Ier. 27.6. And now have I given all these Lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the King of Babylon, my Servant. So Ezek. 29.18, 19, 20. The Word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of Man! Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon caused his Army to serve a great service against Tyrus: Every Head was made bald, and every Shoulder was peeled (by carrying Baskets of Earth to fill up the Channel between it and the main Land) yet he had no wages, nor his Army for Tyrus, for the service which he had served against it. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; behold, I will give the Land of Egypt unto Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon, and he shall take her Multitude, and take her Spoil, and take her Prey, and it shall be the wages for his Army. I have given him the Land of Egypt for his Labour, wherewith he served against it, because they wrought for me, saith the Lord. The Lord thought of rewarding this Ambitious Man for his hard Labours and Toils, Mal. 1.10. Who is there among you that would shut the Doors for nought? Neither do ye kindle fire upon mine Altar for nought. God's service is good service, even to those who do but out­wardly, and grudgingly perform it Levites and Porters had their allowance; and superficial work meeteth with an External Reward.

[Page 988]3. To shew, that these are not the chief good things, by which his special love is manifested unto us. God will not now govern the World by sense, but by Faith; and therefore Prosperity and Adversity of themselves do not clear up a Man's Estate before God, and are not perfect demonstrations of his love and hatred, nor can a Man judge of his acceptance with God by his outward condition, nor should we quarrel with the Wicked about their outward condition, which are their portion, not ours, Eccles. 9. 1, 2. No Man knoweth either love, or hatred, by all that is before them: All things come alike to all, there is one event to the Righteous, and to the Wicked. For these things are promiscuously dispensed without any difference, evil things to good men, and good things to evil men. Josiah died in Battles as well as Ahab. Is Abra­ham Rich? So is Nabal; Is Solomon VVise? So is Achitophel; Is Joseph honoured by Pharaoh? So is Doeg by Saul. Hath Demetrius a good report of all Men? 3 John v. 12. So had some false teachers, that complied with Men's Lust's and Hu­mors, Luk. 6. 26. Wo unto you when all Men shall speak well of you. Had Caleb Health and Strength? Josh. 14. 11. So have VVicked ones, Psal. 73. 4. There are no bands in their death, but their strength is firm. Hath Moses beauty? So hath Absolom, 2 Sam. 14. 20. Learning and VVisdom is given to the Egyptians, as well as to Moses, Act. 7. 22. and Daniel chap. 1. 17. Ishmael had long life, Gen. 25. 17. as well as Isaac, Gen. 35. 29. Is greatness and powerful Reign given to David? So to In­fidels; so that nothing hence can be concluded. To bring us to look after more distinguishing mercies, these are given to others as well as to his Children.

II. VVho are those carnal men, to whom God will give no more than carnal felicity? In the General, those that chuse these things for their Portion; Men have according to their choice. THY GOOD THINGS: chuse, and have: It absolutely holdeth good in Spiritual things, Luk. 10.42. Mary hath chosen that good part which shall not be taken away from her. But it is not always so in carnal things, tho' many times it is: here a Man may chuse, and not have; they that chuse worldly greatness, and the wealth, and credit, of the VVorld, cannot always have their choice. God denieth it to some in mercy, that they may look higher; But sometimes he giveth it to others in wrath. God giveth them their Hearts desire in Judgment. These are their good things, the only things suitable to their Hearts; the VVorld is all they care for, let God keep his Heaven, and his Spirit to himself. It is good to observe, what our Heart calleth ours. As Nabal 1 Sam. 25.11. Shall I take my Bread, and my Water, and my Flesh which I have killed for my Shearers? And Laban to Iacob, Gen. 31.43. These Daughters are my Daughters, and these Children are my Children, and these Cattle are my Cattle, and all that thou seest is mine. A Carnal Man with a lively gust and rellish calleth these things his things. A Godly Man owneth them as coming from God, and referreth them to him, 1 Chron. 29.14. All things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee. VVell then, how just is God in giving every Man his good things, and in letting them take their own choice, and heaping worldly things upon them, who have placed their felicity in them?

But how shall we know that Men count these things their good things, and have chosen them for their Portion?

1. Our choice is known by our use. They that abuse these things to the satisfacti­on of their own lusts, and with too free a license let loose their hearts to worldly things, these count them their good things. They would have their Heaven here, and their Happiness here, as this Rich Man altogether lived voluptuously, and fared deliciously every day. The World is to be used sparingly, 1 Cor. 7. 29, 30, 31. But this I say, Brethren! the Time is short; it remaineth, that both they that have wives, be as though they had none; and they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy as though they posses­sed not; and they that use this world as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. VVe stay here but a while, 1 Pet. 2.11. Dearly Beloved, I beseech you as strangers, and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, Jam. 5.5. Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth; The place of our exile and separation from God. If we con­verse not with weanedness and sobriety (which is necessary for the heirs of Pro­mise, who expect their Heaven and Happiness elsewhere) it is a plain Argument we would make the best of the present world, and would please and gratifie the [Page 989] flesh, as if all the happiness of the VVorld to come were but a fancy. VVe are upon a journey homeward, and we must abstain from every thing which may hin­der us in it. The delights of the way over-freely used, shew we have no mind to get home; as the Flesh-pots of Egypt stuck in the Israelites minds, and diver­ted them from Canaan, and they were ready to run back at every turn. Well now, those that abuse the good things of this life, are cut off from better, Luke 16.11. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon, who shall com­mit to your trust the True Riches?

2. Our choice is known by the end of our lives. This Rich Man lived to him­self, and not unto God; satisfying his lusts, and not minding his duty; the good things given him by God were spent upon himself, without any regard to God's Glory, and the good of others. If we have these things only for our selves, we place our felicity in them, Luke 12.21. So is he that layeth up Treasure for him­self, and is not Rich towards God. That is, that maketh no other use of his increase and plenty, but only to possess it, or to provide for himself by it, never thinking of imploying that he hath to spare, for the Service of God, or the Relief of the de­stitute. The Apostle giveth it in charge to them that be Rich in this World, 1 Tim. 5.18. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate. Our happiness is to be reckoned by the use and improvement of an Estate, rather than by the enjoyment of it; if so, then we may lay hold on eternal life, Verse 19. For the comfort of the use continueth with us in the other World, our VVorks follow us, but our VVealth doth not. And therefore if we love the World, and seek the World for its own sake, and not as a means to higher things, we take up with present things. In all our enjoyments, our end should be to glorifie God, and be useful to others. A Christian should still mind eternal ends; and there­fore to mind the enriching of our selves, and ours, and not to do God service, im­plyeth a loving of the World for its own sake, whereas all should be improved for God; we must use them as his good things, rather than our own.

3. When all their bustle and their stir is about their good things here, Psal. 127.2. They rise early, and sit up late, and eat the bread of sorrows, and all to get a lar­ger supply of the comforts of the worldly life; but Heavenly things are neglected, or sought after in an overly and careless manner. Our main care should be about other things, Mat. 6.33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and his Righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

4. When thy heart is satisfied with these things, not looking nor longing for an higher happiness, Luke 12.19. Soul! thou hast much goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. Though we be not greedy to get more, yet we take too much complacency in what we have already. VVorldliness venteth it self by greedy desires, and carnal delight; chiefly by the latter. Delight, or a well-pleasedness of mind, is the supream act of love, it belongeth to God as the chief good. The world is not our felicity, but an appendage to our felicity, an o­verplus to the great Blessings of the Covenant; and therefore not first to be sought, nor first delighted in. Now to be satisfied, or sit down contented with honours, riches and pleasures without God, or in the want of better things, is a great evil. The Scripture disswadeth from this, Psal. 62.10. If riches increase, set not your hearts upon them. Let not your hearts be set on them so as to seek no farther, Mark 10.24. How hard is it for them that trust in riches, to enter into the Kingdom of God. Trust is Quies Animi: The repose of the Soul in the midst of Soul dangers. The Scripture telleth us of God's children, how much more they delight in God, than in other things, Psal. 4.6, 7. There be many that say, who will shew us any good? Lord! lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. Thou hast put gladness into my heart, more than in the time when their corn and their wine increased. And Psal. 119.14. I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches, Ver. 72. The Law of thy mouth is better unto me then thousands of Gold and Silver. They are still longing and looking out for an higher happiness, professing they will not be put off with these things, but they desire Pardon and Grace, that they may tast the incomparable delights of being in the number of God's favourites, Psal. 106.4, 7. Remember me, O Lord! with the favour that thou bearest unto thy People; O vi­sit me with thy salvation. That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy Nation, that I may glory with thine Inheritance, Psal. 119.132. [Page 990] Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name.

5. Our good things are known, by our unwillingness to part with them. Many profess they would not get the world with the loss of Heaven, but that is not so close and present a trial; but are you content to lose the World, so you may have Heaven at last? The trial will rather lie here, for here it pincheth the sorest; if you can sell all for the Pearl of Price, Matth. 13.44. If you can take joyfully the spoiling of your goods, Heb. 10.34. If you faint not, but bear up with hope and pa­tience under all pressures and afflictions, 2 Cor. 4.16, 17, 18. For this cause we faint not, but though our outward Man perish, yet the inward Man is renewed day by day. For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding, and eternal weight of glory: While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are tempo­ral, but the things which are not seen are eternal. You can be contented and choose rather to suffer affliction with the People of God, then to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season, Heb. 11.25. God puts us sensibly to the trial, which are our good things, the recompence of reward, or our present interests.

III. The misery is great, before Death, at Death, and after Death.

First, Before Death, upon a Two-fold account.

First, Because of the uncertainty of their happiness, Prov. 23.5. Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings, they flee away as an Eagle towards Heaven. They may be gone, or we may be gone, Luke 12.20. Thou fool! this night thy Soul shall be required of thee. They are called uncertain riches, 1 Tim. 6.17. A Man can never dwell securely in an house built upon the Ice; and he that hath not made sure of a better portion than the World can yield to him, he is upon the brink of Hell, and everlasting destruction. In short, a broken Cistern will soon fail, and deceive those that look for refresh­ment in it. Death and the Grave will soon put an end to all their happiness, if it should continue with them so long. They are posting apace to their eternal mise­ry, and one moment puts an end to all their joy for ever.

Secondly, Because Prosperity is a Plague, and a snare to a wicked Man; and the greater his prosperity is, his snare is the greater, Psal. 69.22. Let their Table be­come a snare before them; and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap. When God suffereth Mens corrupt affections, and suitable Temp­tations and Objects to meet, it is a snare to them; as Iudas that was a Thief, had the bag, Iohn 12.6. The carnal heart is the more intangled and besotted, the less they are restrained from the desire of their hearts. As the Sea turneth all things that fall or flow into it into salt-water; so do they make all their Mercies an oc­casion unto the flesh. So that in the very heighth of their prosperity, they are but miserable, as sin is the worst misery of all. It is worse to be Nebuchadnezzar among the Beasts, than to be Daniel in the Lion's Den; the one was the fruit of his own madness, the other of the violence of others. Elijah was poor, and Ahab was rich; Who was the more miserable Man? So Paul, that Holy Man, was in pri­son, and Nero, at the same time, Emperour of the World; Who was the happier Man think you? And in whose case would you be, of Nero the Emperour, or Paul the Prisoner? Christ that gave his Spirit to the rest of the Apostles, gave the Bag to Iudas. Riches and the Bag are not in such esteem with Christ, but that the basest of his followers may have them in keeping, and under their power. Now whose lot would you choose, that of Iudas, or of the rest of the Apostles? Nay Jesus Christ himself, that had the Spirit without measure, chose a poor Estate; he that made a Fish pay him Tribute, could as well have made Men do so; he that Multi­plied the Five Loaves, could have increased his stock at pleasure; He that built the World, could have built himself stately Palaces: but when he was rich, he became poor for our sakes, 2 Cor. 8, 9. That he might sanctifie holy Poverty in his own Person, and honour it by his own example, and teach us that sin is misery, but grace is happiness and preferment, whatever our external condition be: And therefore he usually cuts his own People short, that he may prevent their snares and impe­diments, when wicked Men live in plenty; but certainly the Rich wicked Man is in a worse condition, than the Godly Man who is kept low and bare; as a Child [Page 991] may be strictly dieted for his health, while the Servants are left to a freer and lar­ger allowance. More particularly,

  • 1. Riches are apt to breed Atheism and Contempt of God.
  • 2. They are not so broken-hearted as others, to see their need of Christ.
  • 3. If they take to the serious Profession of Religion, they cannot hold it.
  • 4. It makes Men apt to take up their rest here.
  • 5. They are apt to wax proud, and scornful, and impatient of Reproof.
  • 6. They grow wanton and sensual.
  • 7. The more rich they are, the more they are wedded to a worldly Prose­cution. [See Sermon on Mark 10.23. in this Volume.]

Secondly, At Death: The Approach of it openeth our eyes, and maketh our vain conceits vanish. Our imaginary happiness is soon at an end, and as we are en­tering into the other world, our Mirth beginneth to be Marred; and though for­merly we onely thought these to be the good things, and desired these things, and delighted in these things, and placed all our confidence in these things, yet we now see they cannot stead us in our extremity. All our worldly advantages will afford us no solid hope, when death cometh upon us, Job 27.8. What is the hope of the Hypocrite, though he hath gained, when God taketh away his Soul? If the carnal de­signs of wicked Men succeed, and God answers them according to the Idol of their hearts, whatever presumptuous dreams they had before, approaching death is the great Touchstone of Mens hopes. He is not really willing to die, but God taketh away his Soul by force, Luke 12.20. This night thy Soul shall be required of thee. Jer. 17.11. He that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool. That is, he shall appear to be so in the judg­ment of his own heart. VVell then, if you choose wealth, ease, pleasure, credit, for your portion and happiness, you are not sure to get it, but if you do get it, you are sure to leave it. All that the VVorld can afford you shall be taken from you, you must go naked out of the VVorld, as you came naked into it. The VVorld will cast you off in your extremity, and the despairing Soul must bid a sad farewel to all the comforts you doated upon, and laboured for, and delighted in. All your cup of pleasures is now drunk up, and there is no more left. Honour, and Company, and Sports, and Pomps are all gone, and you must fall into the hands of an unreconciled God, to Answer for the abuse of these things.

3. After Death, then the Misery will appear indeed. If you have gotten so much hardness of heart that you did not apprehend God's Anger against you, nor see any hazard upon the back of Death; yet then you enter into your eternal Misery, and one moment puts an end to all your joy for ever. VVhen the Saints, who having chosen God for their Portion, are comforted, you are tormented. Their condition may be sad here in the world, but yours is sad for ever. Three things torment the wicked, and they are all in this Parable.

First, There is Memoria praeteritorum, the remembrance of our former good Estate in the World, and the ill use we made of it, Son! Remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things. VVhere are now his fine Garments, stately Houses, the sweet Odour of his fragrant Ointments, his Lustful Meats, and Dainty, Rich, and Sprightly Wines, and Artificial Sauces, with all the costly accommodations of his Pomp and Pleasure? The things are gone, but the remembrance of them is a a sting to his Soul for ever.

2. There is sensus praesentium, a sense of his present misery, v. 25. I am torment­ed in this flame. There is a bitter sense of the Wrath of God, and nothing to allay it, or divert the mind from it.

3. There is Metus futurorum, a fear of what is to come: v. 26. Between us and you there is a great Gulph fixed; They are in termino, in their final state, and there must abide, there is no passing from death to life more: nothing remaineth but a fearful looking for of Iudgment, and fiery Indignation, Heb. 10.27.

Vse I. Information to teach us;

1. What lit [...]le reason the People of God have to envy wicked Men their Portion. We should rather pity them; alass! this is all they get, they have this and no more, [Page 992] this and everlasting destruction at the back of it. God suffereth them to clamber up to the height of Wealth and Honour, that their fall may be the more terrible, Worldly Wealth and Prosperity is not of so much worth and excellency as many think; If it were the conduit wherein God conveyeth his special love, it were an other matter, (though we should be satisfied in God's ordering) but it is not so; if it were so, it would be dispensed otherwise than it is, the wicked would not have so much of it, nor the Godly want it so much. The Godly want it the rather, because they think so highly of it, and God is more gracious than to give it to them, when they are in a frame so ready to abuse it.

2. How contented the People of God should be in a mean condition, if God re­duce them thereunto.

[See Sermon on Mark 10.23.]

Vse II. Is Caution to us all. Now we must turn Abraham's Memento, remember, into a Cave, beware. Beware that you do not receive your good things in this Life. I must turn the exprobration into Counsel and Admonition. Prevention is better than remembrance.

1. Be satisfied with nothing which may stand with the hatred of an Eternal God. The enjoyment of all the VVorld may, but Sanctifying Grace cannot. The high­est worldly happiness may consist with God's hatred, and the greatest adversity of the Saints with his love. The first is verified in Christs supposition, Mat. 16.24. If any Man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his Cross, and follow me. And the latter is verified by that of the Apostle, Rom. 8.35, 36, 37, 38, 39. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall Tribulation, or Distress, or Per­secution, or Famine, Nakedness, or Peril, or Sword? As it is written for thy sake we are killed all the day long, we are accounted as Sheep for the Slaughter. Nay in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him that loved us. For I am persua­ded that neither Death nor Life, nor Angels, nor Principalities, nor Powers, nor things Present, nor things to Come, nor Heighth, nor Depth, nor any other Creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. A Man may rejoice in the Love of Christ, in the want of other things.

2. Be satisfied with nothing but what will stead thee, and serve thy turn in the other VVorld; for all must be measured with respect to Eternity, 1 Tim. 6.19. Lay­ing up in store a good foundation for themselves, against the time to come, that they may lay hold on Eternal Life. And Mat. 6.19, 20, 21. Lay not up for your selves Trea­sures upon Earth, where Moth and Rust doth corrupt, and where Thieves break through and Steal. But lay up for your selves Treasures in Heaven, where neither Moth nor Rust doth corrupt, and where Thieves do not break through nor Steal. For where your Treasure is, there will your Heart be also.

A Sermon on 1 Cor. xiii.4, 5, 6, 7, 8.

Charity suffereth long, and is kind: Charity envyeth not: Cha­rity vaunteth not it self, is not puffed up.

Doth not behave it self unseemly; seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil.

Rejoyceth not in iniquity, but rejoyceth in the truth.

Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, en­dureth all things.

Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail: whether there be tongues, they shall cease: whe­ther there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.

I Have a long time had a desire to open the Nature of this Divine and Hea­venly Grace of Charity. I know not how the Argument will relish with you, but my aim is rather to profit than to please. We are defective in our Duties to God, the Lord knoweth: But what and if I shew that we are as defective in our Duties to Man, wherein we think Natural Conscience is a sufficient Guide to us. A little serious Reflection upon this Scripture will discover it. In the Con­text observe,

  • I. The Excellency and Necessity of Charity above all other Gifts.
  • II. The Nature and Properties of it,

1. For the Excellency and Necessity of Charity. Gifts are of several sorts; as on the same Tree grow Leaves, Flowers, Fruit: None ad Pompam, for show, but all ad Usum, for use. But in the Gifts for use; some make us profitable, others acceptable. Though they have their use, yet they profit not to Salvation. Though I speak with the Tongue of Men and Angels, and have not Charity, I am become as a sounding Brass, or a tinkling Cymbal. And though I have the Gift of Prophesie, and understand all Mysteries, and all Knowledge; and though I have Faith, so that I could remove Mountains, and have no Charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my Goods to feed the Poor, and though I give my Body to be burnt, and have not Charity, it profiteth me nothing. A Man may sacrifice a stout Body to a stubborn Mind, yet if it be not for God's Glory, and to Edify others, it availeth not.

2. The Nature and Properties of it in the Text; where the Properties of this excellent Grace of Charity are reckoned up. Charity suffereth long, and is kind, and envyeth not, vaunteth not it self; is not puffed up; doth not behave it self unseemly, &c.

In all these Predications there is a Metonymy, either of the Subject, or of the Effect. Of the Subject; Charity doth thus, that is, the Man endowed with this Heavenly Gift or Grace. If of the Effect, then the meaning is, that where this Habit is impressed and rooted, it is the cause that these Effects ensue; That a Man is long suffering, kind, &c.

It is all one in which sense we expound the Apostle, for all cometh to the same issue. This premised, let us explain the several Clauses.

1. Charity suffereth long; [...], that is, maketh a Man long suffering. This being the first and principal Act of Charity, it concerneth us to state it aright; and so it meaneth, that where Christian Love prevaileth in the Heart of any, he doth not presently break out into Anger when he is Injured by another, but pa­tiently expecteth his Repentance, and his own Deliverance by the Lord. [Page 992] [...] [Page 995] [...] [Page 996] This [...], Long-suffering, signifyeth a slowness to Anger. Jam. 1.19. Be slow to wrath. This agreeth with the Pattern, Rom. 9.22. What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suffering the Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction? And it agreeth with the nature of Love; for we are not easily offended with those whom we love. Love and Anger are contrary; Love would profit, Anger would hurt and offend others: Therefore Love will not easily give place to its contrary. Charity doth pass by, and wink at Causes of Offence; and therefore a quick resentment of Injuries is quite opposite to Chri­stian Love. Paul requireth of the Servant of the Lord, that he be Patient, [...]. 2 Tim. 2.24. The Servant of the Lord must not strive, but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach▪ patient; To which he adds, v. 25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves. And in the Context here, he speaketh of useing Gifts in an Edifying manner, but to all Christians he saith, Charity suffereth long. It is meant, that they should be long suffering, not easily drawn to a Fury, or Revenge of In­juries. So that this first property of Charity is, That it restraineth Wrath, and a desire of Revenge, notwithstanding Reproaches and Injuries: Rom. 13.19. Dearly Beloved, avenge not your selves, but rather give place unto wrath. That is, bear with it; leave it to God, who will in time convince the Party of his Wrong, or re­compense it unto him; which is according to the Example of the Lord Jesus: 1 Pet. 2.23. Who when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatned not, but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. When fowl Crimes were laid to his Charge, he did not give the least ill word for the worst usage, but only resigned himself to his righteous Father to deal with him and his Persecutors as he saw fitting. Now therefore we should be patient, and long patient. Alas! how many Injuries doth God put up at our hands? Whence is it that he hath not long since dissolved the World, and put an end to the Wickedness of Man? We can only render the reason of the Text, Love suffereth long. If we cannot suffer long, we are like that naughty Servant, that when his Lord had forgiven ten thousand Talents, and his Fellow-servant, to whom he owed an hundred Pence, said, [...]. Matth. 18.29. Have patience with me. That is, setting aside thy present Anger, bear a little, and see what I can do to pacifie thee. An Instance of this rash Anger, which is contrary to this suffering long we have in David, 1 Sam. 25.22. God do so to me, and more also, if I leave of all that pertain to him by the morning light any that pisseth against the wall. But he behaved himself better towards Saul, whom he spared when he had him in his power; which was not the manner of Men in those times, as Saul confesseth, 1 Sam. 24.18. For if a man find his Enemy, will he let him go well away?

2. And is kind; [...]; That is, tender and compassionate, ready to do good. We have a Pattern of both in God, not only of Forbearance, but of Goodness. Therefore it is said, Rom. 2.4. Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbear­ance, and long-suffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance? Now Charity that is of Divine Original infuseth into Man's Nature a Benignity, which moveth a Man to consider others as well as himself, that he may do good to them. It is a God-like Quality, 1 Pet. 2.3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious; [...], that he is kind. This is a quality by which they are inclin'd and ready to do good to every one, even to Enemies. Well then, it is not enough, [...], to bear long, and not to hurt, but [...], it disposeth us to do good. This is fitly coupled to the former. The perfection and strength of Christianity lieth in these two things, Mala pati, & bona agere, To suffer Evil, and do Good for it. To return Good for Good, and Evil for Evil, the Heathens knew this, and Publicans will do this: To render Evil for Good is the property of the Devils, and Men inspired by them; But to do Good for Evil, and to overcome Evil with Good, this is proper to Christians. And therefore by these two Pro­perties doth Heavenly Charity bewray it self, by Long-suffering and Kindness. Therefore if you would know, whether the Love of God doth dwell in your Hearts, are you made ready to suffer, and to do any thing for the Glory of God, and the Salvation of your Neighbour? If so, then you are sincere with God. He that loveth, suffereth long; he that loveth, is kind, and doth all the good he can to others, delights in doing good; and that not only to Friends, in which there is nothing eximious: They do nothing but what the Carnal World would do. [Page 997] Matth. 5.46, 47. For if you love them that love you, what reward have ye? Do not even the Publicans the same? And if you salute your Brethren only, what do ye more than others? Do not the Publicans so? But to those that deal frowardly with us, as Ioseph to his Brethren, Gen. 45.

3. Charity envyeth not; [...]. Nothing is more adverse to the Goodness commended to us than Envy, which cannot bear the Good of another, and there­fore is very far from procuring it, and promoting it. Such was the Envy of Cain, who taking notice that his Brother's Offerings pleased God more than his own, he could not bear it, and at length slew him; 1 Iohn 3.12. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his Brother: and wherefore slew he him? Because his own Works were evil, and his Brothers righteous. Emulation and Malignity at those that are better than our selves, is the very Poison and Venom which the Devil hath infu­sed into Human Nature. The affection which put Cain upon killing his Brother, and puts the World upon persecuting serious Christians, when at the bottom they have no other Quarrel against them, but because they excell in the Simplicity of the Christian Faith, and Holiness, and Obedience. Such were Ioseph's Brethren, whose Virtue was an Eye-sore to them, and therefore endeavoured his Destru­ction, Gen. 37. Such were the Jews in the time of the Apostles, who despising the Gospel, could not endure it should be Preached unto the Gentiles, Acts 13.45. But when the Iews saw the multitude, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. Therefore well doth the Apostle Iames call this Bitter envying, Jam. 3.14. 'Tis like Gall which cor­rupts good Food, and maketh it unprofitable: So doth this bitter Zeal corrupt all their Actions whom it doth possess. Well then, Charity envyeth not. Those whom we love sincerely, we will rejoyce in their Gifts and Graces as in our own, their Success and Prosperity as in our own, and be well pleased with their Happinesses. But where Envy prevaileth, Charity hath no place; their Praises are our Disgrace, their Success is our lessening: And few there be that can say with Iohn the Baptist, He must increase, but I must decrease, John 3.30. That is, in Splendor and Fame. Alas! as placid and well contented as many seem without, Envy burneth within, and if it be not checked, will soon produce mischievous Effects.

4. Charity vaunteth not it self; [...]: That is, it doth nothing pragma­tically, and foolish in Word or Deed, where it possesseth the Hearts of Men; they do not arrogantly speak of themselves, or what they have done, or can do. He­sychius telleth us, the meaning of the word is, [...], one that is lifted up with Folly; as giddy, proud Fools are wont to vaunt, or strut them­selves, so that their own Pride rendereth them ridiculous. And so it forbids Arro­gancy, and External Ostentation; as Internal Pride and Self-conceit is touched in the next Property. Now Charity is contrary to more Vices than one; to Pride, as it manifests it self by contemptuous and scornful Carriage, which Irritateth others, rather than Edifyeth them.

5. Is not puffed up; [...]. He had told us, 1 Cor. 8.1. That Charity edify­eth, but Knowledge puffeth up; that is, with a vain Conceit of our own Worth, despi­sing others. Now though Knowledge may beget this through the fault of him that receiveth that Gift, yet Charity serveth all, despiseth none; therefore Pride and Insolency shewed in despising others, or over-valuing our selves, is far from the temper of this Heavenly Grace. Poor empty Bubbles are soon blown up, contemning those that are beneath them in Honours, Favours, Riches, Know­ledge, and some External Services which look like Grace. Luke 18.11. God I thank thee I am not as other Men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or as this Publican. This condemneth that Pride, whereby we thus conceit of our own good Estate above others. Whereas Brotherly Love would perswade us in Honour to prefer one another, Rom. 12.10. And in Humility, to think others better than our selves, Phil. 2.3. Not with our Lips only, setting on a shew of Humility; but with our Hearts: For there is no Man so great, that is not in some things beneath those whom he despiseth. And we are conscious to our own Infirmities, and should have a modest Esteem of our own Graces and Virtues. For the true Ex­cellency of a Christian lieth in a mean Esteem of himself. For the great Busin [...]ss of his Religion is to represent to him his own Sinfulness, and the undeserved Goodness of God; and therefore he seeketh no other Esteem with others than [Page 998] God fairly alloweth him; and dareth not set too high a price upon himself, nor is troubled if others come not up to his Price.

6. It doth not behave it self unseemly; [...]. This followeth well on the former; for Men puffed up, transgress the Rules of all Decency in setting out themselves, not giving others the Respect due to them. Therefore it must needs be one of the Properties of Charity to make Men do that which will become Meekness, Modesty, and Godliness, and to abstain from all things that may be an Offence and Scandal to others in Words, Deeds, Gesture, Cloathing, generally in all parts of Conversation. Whatever may expose us to the Contempt of others, or may argue a Contempt of them, or may be a just Offence, Charity will mind us to forbear it. Phil. 4.8. Whatsoever things are lovely, think on these things.

7. Seeketh not her own; [...]. Self-love prompteth us meerly to seek our own things; but Charity seeketh the Profit of others. It doth not drive on a self-seeking Trade, or mind these things which make for our own advantage, but the Welfare of others; and is as sensible and zealous for other Mens Good as of its own. To take care of their safety, [...]. Phil. 2.4. Look every man to the things of others. To maintain our Neighbour's good Estate in his Profit, Honour, Fame. Spiritual Blessings should be aimed at by us, by the same Accu­racy and Diligence that we use in reference to our selves. The Law of Charity here is, that we study not our own private Profit so as to neglect others, or that any Damage should thereby arise to others. Paul often presseth this: 1 Cor. 10.24. Let no man mind his own: but every man anothers Wealth: Not so seek his private Profit as to neglect the publick. A Man must mind his own Affairs, but not with the neglect and damage of others. First, In the use of his Christian Liberty. Secondly, In his Calling. Wherein they sin greatly who seek to draw all to themselves.

8. It is not easily provoked; [...]. If Differences arise, it handleth them peaceably. It doth not draw on things to Fervour, and acerbity of Contention. A Paroxisme is the sharp Fit of a Feavour, and signifyeth when Anger is boiled to an height. But Charity is not exasperated, or highly provoked to Anger, or im­bittered into Wrath and Passion. This Property is to shew, that it tempereth just Anger: That Men fall not into immoderate violent Distempers of Passion upon whatever Provocation. It is hard to abstain from all Anger, when we meet with so many occasions of it in the course of our Lives; but the Violence is cor­rected by Love. There was a Hot Fit between Paul and Barnabas, Acts 15.39. And the contention was so sharp between them, that they parted asunder one from the other. Paul's Cause was more just. Those that love one another may find a Tempta­tion, but Love should allay these bitter Gusts, for we should always re­member that, Be angry and sin not; that is, If ye be angry, beware of Sin, Eph. 4.26.

9. Thinketh no Evil; [...]. The Word signifieth two things; To Think or Design, to Impute or Reckon: In the first acceptation the sense is, That a Charitable Person plotteth not in his Mind, how he shall do his Neighbour any Evil. Now designing Evil is so vile a thing, and so abhorred by Heathens, that the Apostle would not mention the forbearing of that as an effect of Divine Cha­rity: Therefore most probably we must pitch upon the later sense; not for not contriving Hurt to others, but not to reckon or impute it to them. And so 'tis the property of Charity, not rashly to impute Evil to any Man. It suspects no Evil in others, as long as their Actions are capable of a good Interpretation, or while other Good is mingled with it. Envy and Detraction, like a Fly, pitcheth on the sore place; But Charity doth not easily think Evil of its Neighbour, but interpreteth doubtful Things in the better part. If wronged by others, they rather impute it to their Inconsideration, than their Malice: And if it cannot be excused, they do not impute, charge, or upbraid them with it, as Brawling People do.

10. It rejoyceth not in Evil; [...]. Nothing is more abhorrent from the nature of Charity than [...], rejoycing in the Hurt of another. Now this may happen on two Occasions:

[Page 999]1. When any one doth that which is unjust. 2. When injustice is done to a­ny one. In the first Case, Charity rejoyceth not that others fall into Sin: which indeed is a pleasure to them that hate them, but Charity will make a Man hear­tily mourn and grieve for any Sin that is committed by another. 'Tis a joy to see others discharge their Duty, but a grief that they offend God. The Second Case is, If our Enemy be injured by others, we boastingly say, Oh how well is this Man served, now thus to rejoyce in, or applaude the Sin of others, will not stand with Charity, which seeketh the Reformation of others, not their ruine and disgrace. David when he heard of the Death of Saul, he rent his Cloaths, and wept and fasted. 2 Sam. 1.11, 12. And David took hold of his Cloaths and rent them, and all the men that were with him, and they mourned and wept, and fasted until Evening for Saul, and for Jonathan his Son, and for the people of the Lord, and for the house of Israel, because they were fallen by the Edge of the Sword. And Iob saith, Chap. 31.39. If I rejoyced at the Destruction of him that hated me, or lifted up my self when evil found him, neither have I suffered my Mouth to sin by wishing a Curse to his Soul. Revenge is sweet to a Carnal Nature, but Divine Love checketh it▪ and purgeth out this old leaven of Malice more and more.

11. But rejoyceth in the truth; [...]. Truth is taken for sincerity of Goodness: Charity wisheth those that displease us were better than they are, and that they did nothing but what is right, just and good; rejoyces at any good that befalleth others, especially at the holy and virtuous actions performed by them, and their integrity and sincerity. This is a good Note: For what a Man really is he desireth others should be.

12. It beareth all things; The word is [...], covereth all things, which the Greek word also signifieth; and so there is a Tautology avoided; for the last Clause of this verse is, endureth all things. Now the meaning of this Clause is, That Charity doth not easily divulge the Crimes of others. Prov. 10.12. Hatred stirreth up strife, but Love covereth all Sins. None of us can expect to live in the World but we shall meet with many failings and wrongs in the best of God's Children, There will need the cover of Love that we may neither shame our Bre­thren, nor disgrace our Religion. Therefore one property of this grace is to hide and conceal the Evil we know by another, as far as it is for his good, and not contrary to the greater good of others: for than a greater Charity obligeth us to reveal it. As if a man be a Seducer; or if one profess to do Religion a mischief 'tis our duty to reveal it. But otherwise 'tis an offence to speak all we know of others, though it be true: for all Evil must not be divulged, but sometimes co­vered with the Cloak of Love. There may be malice in reporting Truth; for an eager desire to spread a fault wanteth not Sin. Ier. 20.10. Report say they, and we will report it. Nay, if there be no ill intent, such prattle will come under the charge of idle Words: unless it be for discovering an Hypocrite, that others may not be deceived nor ensnared.

13. It believeth all things: [...]: Not such things as are apparently false, but hath no prejudice against that which others profess, if not prevalently con­tradicted. It desireth others should be good, and therefore easily believeth them according to the profession which they make, and whilst things are any way cre­dible, and not manifestly false. It dareth not harbour an ill conceit of others, interpreting all things to the best as long as the contrary appeareth not, and whate­ver can be said for the mitigation of a fault. 'Tis easily persuaded Iam. 3.17. It doth not indulge unwarrantable suspicions, and as long as it can, taketh all things in good part that are said or done by others: For till it hath an idoneous sense it had rather be deceived in thinking well of others, than suspecting evil. 'Tis a malignity to fasten an evil sense, on a Speech or Action that may bear a good one.

14. Hopeth all things; [...]: This is added because what Charity cannot believe it hopeth for. When nothing is said by way of defence and excuse it ho­peth the best the matter is capable of; if not for the present, it despaireth not that being fallen they will rise again: They despair not of their repentance, nor give over the use of all probable means to reclaim them.

15. It endureth all things, [...]; That is, suffereth injuries done to its self, for Peace sake, without revenging its self. They can endure much pain, and trouble, [Page 1000] and loss to procure a greater good to others; that is greater than the pain we suffer our selves; and therefore it meditateth not revenge.

16. And lastly, Charity never faileth, [...]; That is, never ceaseth in this Life to bring forth these fruits, neither shall it cease in the life to come: There the love of God and our Brethren abideth, and is perfect. Men Dye, but Charity Liveth, and is exercised by us in another World. 'Tis not a grace out of date in Heaven. Here it is not Weary, Gall. 6.9. There it shall not Cease, 1 Cor. 13.13. The Duties are other, but the grace is the same.

1. Use. Let me beseech you as Chrysostome did his hearers, often to ruminate on this Description of Charity. Remember it is a discriminating grace; not an Arbitrary thing that we are speaking of. The business is whether you are some­thing in Religion or nothing. They that cannot bridle their Passions, but live in Enmity, Malice, Pride and Covetousness, and have not Charity are nothing.

2. What reason we have to deprecate God's strict Judgment, and clear up the business of our sincerity. Alas, without an Evangelical Interpretation what would become of us? 'Tis true, we break not into gross Enormities, but how many In­firmities stick to us? Though a Christian cannot wholly subdue them, he must in some measure overcome them. Anger will stir when we are provoked, but by the ordinary assistance of GOD's Grace we may keep off from running out into furious Words and Actions, or Cursing, or Swearing, or Striking, or Reviling. An envious thought may arise against our Brother, because he is preferred before us, but we hate it, Labour to keep it under, Chide our selves for it, do not let our Envy break out into a Malignant detraction from their worth, or blemishing their Gifts and Graces. A Child of God may feel the ticklings of Pride, yet he will not suffer it to break out into boasting Language, some motions of Revenge, but they do not break out into mischievous contradiction.

3. What need there is of Constant Mortification: how else can we exercise this Love, we being so Covetous, Proud, Passionate and self-seeking? The [...] and [...], Affections and Lusts must be both broken, Gall. 5.24. They that are Christs have Crucified the Flesh with the affections and lusts thereof.

4. What a Friend Christianity is to humane Society; for how peaceable might we live together if this love did more rule in our Hearts.

5. How perverse Man is who accounts this duty irksome; when he will do much more for his Lusts and Ambition, Verse 7. Beareth all things; Believeth all things; Hopeth all things; Endureth all things: Easily will Men bear this task for their Worldly ends.

6. How much love in the Spirit differeth from ordinary love. This is a fruit of love to God, 1 Iohn 5 1. Every one that loveth him that begat, loveth him also that is begotten of him; and of faith in Christ. Iohn 15.12. This is my Commandment that ye love one another, as I have loved you; and hopes of Eternal Life in the Text.

A Sermon on Psal. Lxxxiv.7.

‘They go from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion appeareth before God.’

THIS Psalm was penned by David in his Exile, as is most probable; for therein he professeth his longing after the Courts of GOD, or his wonted access to the Ark of the Covenant and publick Ordinances. Being deprived of that benefit, he expresseth his value of it. Such priviledges are best understood carendo magis quam fruendo, by want rather than enjoyment. In [Page 1001] which of his flights and persecutions it is not easie to determine, whether those by Saul or by Absolon; rather those by Absolon, for then the Ark was upon Sion-Hill ▪ 2 Sam. 6.12. But in Saul's time the Ark was at Kirjath Iearim, 1 Sam. 7.1. And when he fled from Absolom was his solemn parting from the Ark, 2 Sam. 15.25, 26. And the King said unto Zadock, Carry back the Ark of God into the City; if I shall find favour in the eyes of God, he will bring me again, and shew me both it and his habitation: But if he say thus, I have no delight in thee, behold here I am, let him do to me as seemeth good unto him. In the Psalm,

I. He professeth his value and esteem of the publick Worship, or injoying God in the Ordinances and means of Grace. How amiable are thy Tabernacles, O Lord of Hosts! Ver. 1. Then his earnest desire of this priviledge, of free wonted access to the House of God, ver. 2. My Soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord, my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God. There was Soul, and Heart, and Flesh in it, as to extension; and crying out, longing, fainting, and all for the Courts of God, as to intention.

II. He compareth his Condition, (1). with the Swallows and Sparrows, that had liberty of flying and building their Nests about the Altars of God. It is a nota­ble Poetical strain, as passionate Lovers are wont to express themselves upon like occasions, Ver. 3. Yea, the Sparrow hath found an house, and the Swallow a Nest for her self, where she may lay her young, even thine Altars, Oh Lord of Hosts, my King, and my God.

2. Then he compareth himself, 1. with the Priests and Levites, whose con­stant residence was in the Temple, ver. 4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy House, they will be still praising thee, Selah. Those that are always in God's House, constantly allowed the Priviledge of his solemn Service or Sacred Assemblies; beholding the Symbols of his Presence, the Ark of the Covenant, upon which God sate, and gave Answers of Grace, Oh Blessed they indeed!

III. With the People that went up to worship three times of the year at Ieru­salem, to keep the Solemn Feasts, according to the Ordinance of God, Exod. 23.17. Three times in the year all thy Males shall appear before the Lord God. They were to journey a foot to the Tabernacle, there to appear before the Lord. Their con­dition was Blessed, in comparison of David's, who was now debarred of all access to God's Courts. These are described, (1.) By their earnest Desire and Resolu­tion to take this journey, though they dwelt far off from the Tabernacle, ver. 5. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee, in whose heart are the ways of them. Their Hearts were set upon the ways that led to the Courts of God. (2.) By their pain­ful passage, and yet some refreshments by the way, ver. 6. Who passing through the Valley of Baca make it a Well, the Rain also filleth the Pools. Their way to the Ta­bernacle, now seated upon the Hill of Sion, lay through dry and comfortless pla­ces, through the Valley of Baca, or of Mulberry-trees, as the Margin readeth it; that is, through dry and sandy Desarts, in which those Trees grow. It may be the place mentioned, 2 Sam. 5.23, 24. The Valley of Rephaim, where Mulberry-trees grew, and where David smote the Philistins. Sept. [...] the Valley of Tears. The want of water in those hot Countries, was very trou­blesom. Where great multitudes with store of Cattle, travailed towards Zion up­on these solemn occasions, they had their difficulties and discouragements by the way, but their ardent Zeal and strong Affection overcame all. And as they had their Difficulties, so they had their Comforts; sometimes they met with a Well, and sometimes with a Pond filled with Rain; sometimes with more, sometimes with less refreshments. (3.) They are described by their constant progress, till they came to the place they aimed at, that is in the Text; They go from strength to strength every one of them in Zion appeareth before God. That is, having found some refresh­ment and reparation of strength, they are encouraged to go on their way, till they appear before God in the Holy Feast, and have communion with him in his pub­lick worship? and then chearful, joyful Souls they!

In which words, (1.) Their progress is described. (2.) The term and end of their journey.

I. Their progress, They go from strength to strength: That is, they are always ga­thering new strength and courage, notwithstanding their difficulties. It is [...], that is, increasing their power and strength, yet more and more; [Page 1002] so far are they from being weary, faint and discouraged, as Rom. 1.17. The righ­teousness of God is revealed from faith to faith; that is, our Faith still increasing. And [...], from glory to glory. 2 Cor. 3.18. that is, Our Glory in­creasing more and more, So they go from strength to strength, that is, they increase in Strength and Courage. Some read from Company to Company, or from Troop to Troop, or Squadron to Squadron. As the word signifieth Strength in the ge­neral, so sometimes a Troop of Men. It was their fashion to repair to these Feasts in great Troops. For David saith, Psal. 42.4. I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holy day, Luke 2.44. They supposing him to be in the company, went a days journey, and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. The croud was so great, that Christ was lost in the throng. So they go from Troop to Troop, from one of these Companies to another, the later overtaking the foremost, which sheweth their alacrity in this journey. But we may keep our reading, [...], from strength to strength.

II. The term and end of the Journey. Every one of them in Zion appeareth be­fore God. At length they come to the Tabernacle, the Type of Christ's promised Incarnation; God's pitching his Tent in Humane Flesh, and so these Godly Tra­vellers reap the benefit of their long trouble, and enjoy the pleasure of God's pub­lick Worship. The Sept. Read [...], The God of Gods shall be seen in Zion.

The words of them are opened. Now the use of them is double, as Zion was a Figure of the Church, or, as it is a Figure of Heaven.

1. As Zion was a Figure of the Church; so it doth express the Zeal of God's Children to joyn themselves to his Militant Church in this World, and to make after the Ordinances, there to injoy Christ, notwithstanding all difficulties with which such a purpose is incumbred. Those that may have comfortable Com­munion with God in his Holy Worship, must expect Troubles; and yet they many times meet with a Spring, or a Pool by the way, some mitigations of Providence, and Refreshments in their Miseries, at length they shall obtain their Desire.

2. As Zion is a Figure of Heaven, of Ierusalem that is above, the City that hath Foundations. And so it doth notably express the condition of those that aspire after the Triumphant Church in Heaven, and all things in this Psalm con­cerning these passengers, are sweetly applicable to this. David compareth himself to two sort of Israelites, ver. 4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy House, they shall be still praising thee. Some Saints are at home already dwelling with God; and prais­ing him is their perpetual Exercise; These are in Patria, in their Country. Others in via, in the way, Travellers home.

1. Their Hearts are in the ways thereof; their whole Time, Care, Thoughts and Affections, are set upon this, how they may get home, Phil. 3.20. Our con­versation is in Heaven, from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Iesus Christ. Mat. 6.20, 21. Lay up for your selves Treasure in Heaven, where neither Moth nor Rust doth corrupt, and where Thieves do not break through nor steal: for where your Treasure is, there will your Heart be also.

2. These have a Wilderness to get thorough, and a comfortless Valley full of discouragements. For, through manifold tribulations we must enter into the Kingdom of God, Act. 14.22. Only now and then God giveth them a little refreshing, a Spring by the way, or a Pool; sometimes inward, sometimes outward Comforts and Supports, that they may not be afflicted above measure, and beyond what they are able to bear.

3. In this valley of Tears, and in the midst of Sorrows, they find strength re­newed to them, and supports given, so that the further they go, the more chear­ful they are.

4. At length our troublesome pilgrimage in this world is rewarded with the Bea­tifical vision of God in a better World; and then we shall find that all our pains, though never so great, are well bestowed, when the God of Gods is seen in Zion.

I. Those whose Hearts are set upon the ways of God, and do in the midst of all difficulties hope to come before him in Zion, that is above, it is their Privi­ledge and Duty to go on from Strength to Strength.

II. Those that go from Strength to Strength, shall at length appear before God in a Blessed and Heavenly Estate.

[Page]1. Doct. Those whose Hearts are set upon the ways of God, and do in the midst o [...] [...] difficulties hope to come before him in Zion, it is their priviledge and Duty to go on [...] Strength to Strength.

1. It is their priviledge as they grow older to grow better, wiser and stronger, Isai. 40.31. They that wait on the Lord, shall renew their strength, they shall mount up with wings as Eagles, they shall run and not be weary, they shall walk and not faint. They that wait on the Lord, that do with patience expect the performance of his pro­mises, shall still have a new supply of strength, enabling them to bear up, when they seem to be clean spent, so as to Mount as on Eagles wings, which are Fowls that fly strongly and swiftly, and renew their Youth, Psal. 103.5. Thy youth is re­newed like the Eagles. Whether as those Fowls are famous for long life, vigorous and healthful, as if always young: or it respects some particular qualities of the Eagle: Some say, the Eagle, by casting her Feathers, reneweth her youth, As Micah, 1.16. Inlarge thy baldness as the Eagle: Some by casting her Bill, when the upper Beak groweth crooked with age, and shutteth up the lower. Well then, this is the priviledge of God's Servants; so Psal. 92.13, 14. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord, shall flourish in the Courts of our God; They shall bring forth fruit in old age, they shall be fat and flourishing. Those Plants which our Heavenly Father hath planted, in the midst o [...] all their troubles and difficulties, they flou­rish, as Trees stand all weathers, and are helped by them: Yea, the Courts of God are such a kindly soil, that they bring forth fruit in old age, so moistned by the dews of Heaven, and Fountain of the Gardens, which is the Spirit. The de­cay of the outward Man, shall not hinder the renewing of the inward Man, but the last Work's better than the first. Their Bodies, when ruinous, are yet the Temples of the Holy Ghost; then are they kept fresh and lively, and shall have great delight in God, and be fertile to the last. So Prov. 10.29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright. A Man that is sincere and upright with God, the more he walketh with God, the more incouragement he hath, more peace of Conscience, more freedom from Sin, greater readiness and ability for God's Service, there is a Power that increaseth with every Duty; as the more a Man swimmeth, or writeth, or playeth on an Instrument, the facility is increased. Many are ready to faint, and think they shall never hold out in the midst of the difficulties they meet with in the valley of Baca; but every new difficulty bringeth new strength with it; these promises serve to incourage us to continue with patience in well-doing, there shall constantly be a renewed supply of Grace and Strength.

2. It is their Duty to go on from Strength to Strength. That as a River, the further it runneth, the broader and deeper it groweth; it doth not lose, but get, by a further accession of Waters; the Fountain is small, as to the head and first Rise, in comparison of the Stream: So a Christian is to go on from one degree of Righteousness unto another, and still grow stronger in the Graces of the Spirit, Ioh. 4.14. Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst: but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life. And abound more in all Holy Actions, Paul's instance, Phil. 3.13, 14. For­getting the things that are behind, and reaching forth to the things that are before, I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus. As a Runner in a Race doth not say, there is so much of the way already past, now I may slacken my pace; but there is so much yet to come, and therefore run still; So a Christian says, there are so many Sins to be mortified, so many Graces to be attained, such difficulties to be incounter'd, still I must hold on my course, or else I shall come short of the Goale.

Reasons why we must go on.

I. That we may recover what we have lost. We have lost in Adam, compleat and perfect Innocency, and surely we should not cease, till it be made up in Christ: He is more able to Save, than Adam to Destroy, Rom. 5.17. For if by one man's offence death reigned by one, much more they which receive abundance of Grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by one Iesus Christ. Adam was a publick Person by Institution; Christ was not only Instituted, but had an Intrinsick value, he was God-man,

[Page 1004]2. To preserve what we have. If we do not grow better, we grow worse. Heb. 6.1. Let us go on to perfection, and then presently he treateth of Apostacy, vers. 4. &c. So 2 Peter. 3.17, 18. Seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also being led away with the errour of the Wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. We cannot keep that which we have received, if we do not labour to increase it, Matth. 25.29. Unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away, even that which he hath. They that row against the Stream, or he that goeth up a Sandy Hill, if they do not go forward they go backward. We are either Ascending or Descending, continually in motion. When a Tree leaveth off to grow, it decayeth. Man goeth backward in his Estate, if he have constant Expences, and no gettings. If we would maintain that mea­sure of Grace which we have, we must go forward.

3. That we may attain to what is promised. God hath promised absolute ho­liness, 1 Thess. 5.23, 24. The very God of peace Sanctifie you wholly, and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, who will also do it. When he had prayed, he groundeth his confidence on God's faithfulness. Eph. 5.27. That he might pre­sent it to himself, a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinklke, or any such thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish. Christ died to bring us to a state of per­fection; and being told so, we expect it. We do not put off all our filthy Gar­ments at once, but there is a body of Sin cleaveth to the best; and therefore this work is done by degrees. So Col. 1.22. To present you holy, and unblameable, and unreprovable in his sight. Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory, &c. This work is undertaken by Christ, and he is to carry it on from one degree to another, till it be compleated at death. These Expressions would be in vain, if there were not a going on from strength to strength, and a constant increase; Corn doth not grow in the Barn, but in the Field.

4. That we may perform what is required. The Law of God is perfect, and alloweth no Sin or Sinful weakness; therefore we should allow none. The per­fection of the Law is so far still in force, (1.) as that we should be ashamed of our defects in holiness, and mourn over them. Rom. 7.14. The Law is Spiritual, but I am Carnal, sold under Sin. Alas poor Captive! I cannot do what I would. (2.) We should be unsatisfied with our present measure of Holiness, and still be longing and striving after more. Phil. 3.12. Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect, but I follow after it, that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ Iesus. The perfection of the Law is of this use, that we may be kept humble, and aspire after further growth, and make further progress every day. Perfection in holiness is not attainable in this Life, yet we are to aim at no less: Christ took hold of us in effectual calling for this end; and we are not sincere with God, if it be not so.

5. That we may answer the Patterns set before us. The Saints in Scripture are all set forth for an Example, Abraham in Faith, 4 Rom. 20. Iob in Patience, Iames 5.11. Timothy in Sobriety, Paul in Zeal and Diligence. We are to take the Pro­phets for an Example. And Paul biddeth us follow him, as he followed Christ, 1 Cor. 11.1. Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. These holy Men had the same nature, the same interests and concernments; We have the same helps and incouragements, the same God, and Christ, and Spirit, and Rule, and Hopes, and Comfort, and Glory, which should shame us to come short of them. Therefore you must be a going from strength to strength. Yea the Angels, Matth. 6. 10. Thy will be done on Earth, as it is in Heaven. It is but reason, that they that would be like them for priviledges, should be like them for service and duty. If the Angels, that are out of Gunshot and Harms-way, hold on in God's ser­vice, much more should we. Wicked men think every thing in Religion enough, and that we make more ado than needeth, but Christ referreth us to the Angels. Yea, to God himself, 1 Pet. 1.15. Be ye holy, as he that has called you is holy. Matth. 5.48. Be ye Perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. Now therefore we must by degrees be growing up unto this estate. The holiest upon Earth are not a sufficient copy to us, God is essentially Holy, infinitely Holy, originally Holy. [Page 1005] Now wherein must we imitate him? We must be immutably holy, we should aim at that state, when we shall be in some sort so. God is universally holy in all his ways, and works; we should get nearer and nearer to this Pattern.

6. That we may answer our many experiences. There is no man of any long standing in the profession of Godliness, but he hath many experiences of the bit­terness of Sin, when he hath been medling with Forbidden Fruit. And on the vanity of the Creature, when he hath doated upon it, and at length he findeth that there is a lye in his right hand, Eccles. 1.14. I have seen all the works that are done under the Sun, and behold all is Vanity and Vexation of Spirit. Of the comfort of duty, when done all things for God, there is a sweetness accompanieth it. Micah 2.7. Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly? Of the help of God in his difficulties and straights, Psal. 46.1. God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Of the truth of his promises, Psal. 18.30. As for God, his way is perfect, the word of the Lord is tryed, he is a buckler to all those that trust in him. Of Answer of Prayers, Psal. 116.1, 2. I love the Lord▪ because he hath heard my voice, and my supplication. Because he hath inclined his Ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live. Of the enterprizes of Satan, 2 Cor. 2.11. Lest Sa­than should get an advantage of us, for we are not ignorant of his devices. Now to have all these experiences, and to be nothing improved and bettered, is very sad. 29. Deut. 4. Yet the Lord hath not given them an Heart to perceive, nor Eyes to see, nor Ears to hear, unto this day. To be nothing better, nothing wiser, is an argu­ment of spiritual stupidness and folly.

7. To answer all the means, and the care and cost that God hath been at with us, and for us. God expecteth growth, where he has afforded the means of growth in great plenty. Luke 13.7. He said to the Dresser of his Vineyard, behold, these three years I came seeking fruit on this Fig-tree, and find none, cut it down, why cumbreth it the ground? It must be understood De jure, not De facto, of what God might expect, for God cannot be disappointed. Have I been thus long with you, and hast thou not known me? 14. Iohn 9. It was a grief to Christ, when they were not grown under the means of grace. Luke 12.48. Where much is given, much is re­quired. It is grievous to the spirit of God, when we are no better for all that is done to us.

Application. 1. As it is a priviledge of the sincere Christian, whose heart is set Heavenward. Use. So it is for his incouragement; They go from strength to strength, if there be new troubles, there is new strength. Many are ready to faint in the Valley of Bacha, and think they shall never hold out. There is a conti­nual supply, Rom. 2.7. To them, who by patient continuance in well doing, seek for glory, and honour, and immortality Eternal Life. Luke 8.15. The good ground bringeth forth fruit with patience. They have present support, and shall have final deliverance. 138. Psal. 3. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my Soul. God gives a power to bear up your Spirit in all your bur­dens. God is no Pharaoh; you shall have strength with your work, strength with your tryals, strength with your difficulties. A good man will not over­burden his Beast. And God will give final deliverance, your troublesome jour­ney will not last long, it will be over in a little time, and then you shall appear before God in Zion. There is rest. Rev. 14.13. That they may rest from their la­bours, and their works follow them. In Heaven you have nothing to do but to bless God, and praise God, and admire God, to all Eternity. Therefore be incou­raged, go in the strength of your present refreshings, and God will find new grace for you, while you continue upright with him.

2. As it is a duty.

1. Use. It sheweth the folly of them, who count an earnest pursuance of Eter­nal Life to be more than needs, and that a little holiness will serve the turn. Oh no! a Christian should always be growing, and always improving, still pressing nearer and nearer towards the mark, going on from strength to strength. There is no nimium in Holiness, you cannot have too much Holiness, or too much of the love of God, nor of the fear of God; nor of faith in him. There are many that come near, and never enter, Luke 13.24. Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. Certainly he that knoweth what was lost in Adam, and must be recovered in Christ, cannot think [Page 1006] he can do enough or too much. How hard a matter is it to keep what we have [...] Such is the vanity, lightness and inconstancy of our Hearts in good, and so furi­ous are the assaults of sundry Temptations, and so great is our impotency to re­sist them, our proneness to turn from the ways of God so great; so strong, sub­tile and assiduous are our Spiritual Adversaries; so many are those Difficulties, Discouragements, Diversions, and Hindrances, which we have to wrestle with and overcome in the way to Heaven; that it concerneth us to give all diligence to advance in our Christian Course. Once more, there is so much promised, that certainly a Man knoweth not what Christianity meaneth, if he striveth not to be more holy: So exact is our Rule, and strict, so holy is our God, so great are our Obligations from all the Means and Providences of God, that such a vain Conceit cannot possess the Soul of a serious Christian.

2. Use. It reproveth those, who if they have gotten such a measure of Grace, whereby they think they may be assured they are in a state of Grace, they never look further, but set up their Rest, and think hereafter Christ will make them per­fect when they dye.

Consider, 1. They hazard their Claim of Sincerity, that do not aim at Per­fection: For where there is true Grace, there will be a desire of the greatest Per­fection; as a small Seed will seek to grow up into a Tree. He that is truly good, will be growing from good to better, and so is best at last; the more his Light and Love is increased, the more he is troubled about the Relicks of Sin, and grieved at his heart that he can serve God no more perfectly.

2. All Promises are accomplished by degrees. And so far as we hope for any thing, we will be endeavouring it: 1 Iohn 3.3. Every man that hath this hope in him, purifyeth himself even as he is pure.

3. According to the degrees of Grace, so will our Glory be. The Vessel is filled according to its capacity. They that are growing here, have more in Hea­ven. He that improved ten Talents, hath a Reward proportionable; and so he that improved five, Matth. 25. As our measures of Grace are, so will our mea­sures of Glory be, all according to their Size and Receptivity. As there are degrees of Punishments in Hell, so of Rewards in Heaven: He that loved God more on Earth, has more of his Love in Heaven.

3. Use. It sheweth the miserable Estate of them that do not go from Strength to Strength, but from Weakness to Weakness. That wast their Strength by Sin, that are fallen back, and have lost the savouriness of their Spirits, and their de­light in communion with God; and grow more careless and neglectful of holy Things, weak in Faith, impatient under the Cross, formal in holy Duties; their Heart is not watched, their Tongue is not bridled, their Conversation is more vain, they wax worse and worse. Oh! take heed of such a declining Estate. When Men fall from their first Love, Rev. 2.4. I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. First Faith, 1 Tim. 5.12. Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith. Or first Obedience, 2 Chron. 17.3. The Lord was with Iehoshaphat, because he walked in the first ways of his father David. David in his later time fell into scandalous Crimes.

4. Use. Is to perswade you to go on from Strength to Strength. It is the Gift of God's free Grace, and the Work of the Spirit, Eph. 3.16. That he would grant you to be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man. By maintaining and actuating Grace, notwithstanding all difficulties.

Motives.

1. What a monstrous thing is it to be always Babes and Infants in Grace! Heb. 5.12, 13. For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers, ye have need that one teach you again, which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God, and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk, is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a Babe. After many years of growing, to be a Babe still, an Infant still, is monstrous.

2. Besides your entrance into Christianity, there must be a progress. There is the Gate, and the Way, Matth. 7.14. Straight is the gate, and narrow is the way, that leadeth unto life. Will you always keep at the Door and Entrance? It is not enough to begin, but you must finish what you have begun, in the way of Mor­tification, Heavenly-mindedness, and Self-denial.

[Page 1007]3. All the Ordinances promote your Growth; it is the Work of the Spirit, but the Spirit doth it by the means of Grace. We must not be idle and negli­gent, but use the means, as the Word, 1 Pet. 2.2. As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. Every Duty giveth Christ a more hearty Welcome into your Souls, but especially the Lord's Supper. At the Table of the Lord we have our Spiritual Refreshings. Our Initiation was by Baptism, but our Growth by this Ordinance. How doth this do it? Partly as it increaseth our assurance of God's Love, and so encourageth us in his Service. Partly as we do more solemnly make use of Christ, who is our Sanctification, 1 Cor. 1.30. Partly as it doth excite unto more fruitfulness, we being planted in the Courts of God, and feasted at his Table, and taking our Meal and Viaticum to encourage us in our Journey to Heaven.

4. How many have thrived by less means. Twice Christ marvelled at the Faith of the Centurion, Matth. 8.10. He marvelled and said, I have not found so great faith, no not in Israel. And at the Unbelief of his own Country-men, Mark 6.6. He marvelled because of their unbelief. One had so great a Faith, and so little Means; the other so little Faith, and so great Means.

5. You might more convert the World, if you had more Grace and Holiness in your Hearts, and did discover it more in your Conversations. By your Purity, Matth. 5.16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your father which is in heaven. The more we live holily, the more we com­mend our Profession. So by your Constancy and Courage, 1 Pet. 4.14. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye: for the spirit of Glory, and of God, resteth upon you. On their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. By your deadness to the Pleasures of the Flesh, 1 Pet. 4.4, 5. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you. Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. By your Fidelity in your Relations: The Apostle speaking of the faithful behaviour of Servants, saith, Tit. 2.10. Shewing all good fidelity, that ye may adorn the Doctrine of God our Sa­viour in all things. What is the reason that the Hearts of Men are not more freely drawn out to the Doctrine of Christ? Doubtless one reason is, it wanteth adorn­ing and beautifying by the carriage of its Professors. They that carry them­selves holily in their Relations, they make Religion a beautiful lovely thing in the Eyes of the World, 1 Pet. 3.1. Likewise, ye Wives be in subjection to your own Husbands, that if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the Wives. That is, preparatively induced, Prejudices vanish at least.

6. You harden the Wicked, while you continue in your Weaknesses, and are so like them; so feeble in the resistance of Sin, and the governing of your own Passions, Appetites, and Desires. You should condemn the World, as Noah, Heb. 11.7. By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an Ark to the saving of his house, by which he condemned the World. But you justifie the World, as Israel is said to justifie Sodom; Ezek. 16.51. Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy Sins, but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more than they, and hast justified thy sisters in all thine abominations which thou hast done. You differ more in your Pretences, than in your Conversations, whilst you are weak, and not thoroughly moulded and commanded by Religion. If you are over­come by Sensuality, Pride, Worldliness, Envy, and Malice; wherein do you differ from the ungodly World, but only in the Name, and some little Grace, which is buried under an heap of Sin?

7. Your Hearts will never serve you to do any excellent things for God; but you will betray his Honour upon all occasions, by your Weaknesses and Infirmi­ties; either by foolish Opinions, vain Desires, carnal Projects, or turbulent Pra­ctices. These are only mastered by growth in Grace, and God hath most Honour from the strong and fruitful Christian; Iohn 15.8. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit. Produce the genuine Fruits of Godliness, and produce them in Plenty, and you will mightily honour God in the World. A Man acts most zea­lously and self-denyingly, when the Love of God beareth Rule in his Heart; 2 Cor. 5.13, 14. For whether we be besides our selves, it is for God; or whether we be sober, it is for your sakes; for the love of Christ constraineth us. There is none of us, [Page 1008] but might have acted much better and wiser, and carried on our Profession more to the Honour of God, if we had yielded more to the Sovereign Power and Em­pire of Grace.

5. Use. Try whether God's Grace be decayed or increased in you. If, accor­ding to our years and standing, we are advanced in the way to Heaven; if for every year of our Lives we have passed a station of the Wilderness to Canaan, if with the decaying of the Natural Life there hath been a growth of the Life of God in us, 2 Cor. 4.16. Though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. Thus do God's People do, go on from strength to strength, 1 Thes. 4.1. Furthermore we beseech you, brethren! and exhort you by the Lord Iesus Christ, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. As you are nearer to the Grave, are you a step nearer to Heaven? Are we every day more careless than another, or more serious? What hath been our Proficiency? A Man may be long at Sea, yet make a short Voyage. So it is with most Men, they live long in the World, but they make little progress. Are we stronger in re­sisting Temptations to Sin, from the Devil, the World, and the Flesh? 1 Iohn 2.14. Ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. In bearing Afflictions, and Molestations of the Flesh, upon the hopes of another World, Prov. 24.10. If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small. In promptitude and readiness of Obedience. Do you serve God with that readiness of Mind, that will become Love to God, and Faith in his Promises? Heb. 13.21. The Lord make you perfect in every good work, to do his will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ.

2. Doctrine. From the term of this Motion: Those that go on from strength to strength, shall at length appear before God in Zion. Here observe,

1. The place, Zion, that is, Heaven, in this accommodative sense wherein I handle it. Heb. 12.22. But ye are come unto Mount Zion, the City of the living God, the heavenly Ierusalem, and unto an innumerable Company of Angels, &c. Now this is a glorious Place; Ierusalem below was a beautiful City, but much more Ierusalem that is above. This World is a Valley of Tears, wherein rueful Spectacles are presented to our Eyes, woful News possess our Ears, here is Sorrowing and Sinning; but no such thing there, all is quiet, beautiful, and glorious; no woful Sound, or sad Spectacle, no dismal Rumors, nor evil Tydings. Sense will tell you what the outside is, this spangled Roof over our Heads is but the Pavement of that Palace.

2. The Company, Every one. They were travelling to Zion in distinct Troops, but they all meet in one Assembly and Congregation. So here, we have but little Company by the way, a straight Gate, and a narrow Way, and but few that find it: But when all meet together, there is an innumerable Company of Angels, and the Spirits of just Men made perfect, Heb. 12.22.23. All joyning as in one Choice to land and bless God in a Consort of Voices.

3. Their Blessedness, There they appear before God: That is, their Happiness. They appear not in order to Doom, but Fruition. Not only before God as a Judge, but as a gracious Father, 1 Iohn 3.2. When he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. 1 Cor. 13.12. For now we see through a glass darkly, but then face to face: now I know in part, but then I shall know even also as I am known. Here we know God by hear-say, but see him not. The fulness of our Joy is from the Vision and Sight of God. All Sight of God transforming here, 2 Cor. 3.18. We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the spirit of the Lord; but there much more. Here we are like him in Holiness, and there in Happiness. There is in God [...], &c. something happy, something good; and we shall be there like him in both.

Use. Let this beget Patience; Rom. 8.18. I reckon that the sufferings of this present time, are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us. Heaven will pay for all. And let it also beget diligence; 1 Cor. 15.58. Be ye stedfast, un­movable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Be always pressing on, because of the high Price of your Calling. The thought of the Prize should excite us to diligence.

A Sermon on 1 Cor. xi.26.

‘For as oft as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.’

I Shall fall directly upon the Words, without any Preface. In them ob­serve,

  • I. A Duty supposed.
  • II. The Purpose and End of it declared.

1. The Duty supposed. In it you may observe two things: (1.) [...], As often, implieth a [...], that it must be often; for he doth not say, [...], when, but [...], as often, it should be very often. Seldom Communions came into the Church upon the decay of Zeal. (2.) Both Elements are supposed to be used; As often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup. It is Sacriledge to defraud the People of the communion of the Cup, and to separate what God hath joyned.

2. The End declared. Where, what, and how long. (1.) What is the end? To annunciate or shew forth the Lord's death. It may be read Indicatively, or Im­peratively, [...], They come to the same effect. Annuntiare debetis, Ye ought to shew forth. So Vatablus. (2.) How long this Rite must be observed to this end, Till He come, that is, to judgment. Which implieth, that this is a standing Ordinance, or means to keep his Death in perpetual remembrance, till we have no more need of Memorials, because Christ is come in Person.

Doctr. The Lord's Supper is a solemn Commemoration of the Death and Passion of our Lord Iesus Christ.

  • 1. By way of Illustration.
  • 2. By way of Confirmation.

I. By way of Illustration. I shall explain both the Object, and the Act. The Object is the Lord's death; The Act is Annunciation, or shewing forth.

First, The Object. Which I shall open in three Propositions.

1. That the Sacraments do chiefly relate to Christ's death. For Baptism, Rom. 6.3. Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ, were bapti­zed into his death? The Lord's Supper, in the Text. Both Sacraments represent him dead; they do not represent him Glorified, but Crucified. They were Insti­tuted in favour of Men, and for the benefit of Man, more directly and imme­diately than for the honour of Christ exalted. In these Duties he representeth himself, rather as one that procured the Glory of others, than as one that is pos­sessed of Glory himself; and would have us consider his Death, rather than his present Exaltation. His Death is wholly for us, but his Glory is for himself and us too: Only we must distinguish between what is Primarily represented in the Sacrament, and what is Secondarily and Consequentially. It is true, the conside­ration of his Humiliation excludeth not that of his Exaltation, but leadeth us to it. But primarily and properly Christ's Death is here represented, and conse­quentially his Resurrection and Intercession, as these Acts of his Mediation re­ceive value from his Death. We remember his Death as the Meritorious Cause of our Justification and Sanctification, his Resurrection as the Publick Evidence, Rom. 4.25. Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. Namely, as his Resurrection sheweth his Satisfaction is perfect, God requireth no more for the Atonement of the World. His Intercession is nothing else but a re­presentation of the Merit of his Sacrifice, and receiveth its value from his Death. [Page 1010] Heb. 9.12. By his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. That is, by his own Bloud he entered into Heaven, ha­ving purchased Redemption for us from the Guilt and Power of Sin. Well then! it appeareth from the nature of the thing, and the Rites here used, that Christ's Body is represented to us as dead and broken, and so proper Food for our Souls; And his Blood as shed or poured out for the expiation of our Sins, that we might obtain pardon and peace, Eph. 1.7. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood, the forgiveness of Sins, according to the riches of his grace. Luke 22.20. This Cup is the New Testament in my Blood, which is shed for you.

2. That we do not Commemorate Christ's death as a Tragical Story, but as a Mystery of Godliness. Many, when they come to these Duties, look upon Christ as an innocent Person unworthily handled, and so make a Tragedy of his passion, for the entertainment of their fancies, and the lighter part of their affe­ctions; rather than for their Faith to work upon, their desire, joy, and thank­fullness, or to stir up any deep Repentance in them. This remembrance pro­duceth either Compassion, or Indignation against the Jews.

1. Compassion. Alas! the History of Christ's Passion will work no more upon us, than the sad preparation of Abraham, when he went to Sacrifice his Son Isaac, or the Crys of Ioseph in the Pit, or the pittiful words of Iacob, when they told him that some Beast had devoured him, or than the Sacking of Ierusalem by the Babylonians, or how they handled that miserable King Zedekiah, when they put out his Eyes; or the moans of Dido for Aeneas, Austin instanced in that, living in that Country, Quid miserius homine flente Didonis mortem, & non mis [...]riam suam. All these things, though they be not of such importance as the sufferings of the Son of God, will draw tears from us, and passionately affect us for the time. Christ seemeth to disprove this fond Compassion, as it is acted and exercised to­wards himself, Luke 23.28. to 31. Iesus turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jeru­salem, weep not for me; but weep for your selves, and for your Children. For behold the days are coming in the which they shall say, Blessed are the Barren, and the Womb that never bare, and the Paps which never gave suck; Then shall they begin to say to the Mountains, fall on us, and to the Hills, cover us. For if they do these things in a green Tree, what shall be done in the dry? The Gospel doth not propound the death of Christ as a Spectacle of humane Calamity; No, it is a point of higher con­sideration, and God looketh for more inward and Spiritual motions than this passionate condoling.

2. So for indignation against the Iews. It is no more pleasing to Christ than the other. Many Christians think it a piece of high Devotion to execrate the Memory of Iudas, and the other Iews, who were accessory to Christ's Death; but this, or somewhat like it, is disproved too. Peter was in a rage against Christ's Adversaries, and therefore out of bravery draweth his Sword against a whole Troop or Band of Men, that came to attacque him in the Garden: But Christ saith, Iohn 18.11. Put up thy Sword, into the Sheath, the Cup which my Fa­ther hath given me, shall I not drink it? No question but great Injustice was shewed to Christ, the Iews fact was odious, Iudas his treason Execrable; but as our pity should be turned upon our selves, so must our exasperation also. The Gos­pel calleth for deeper consideration of this Mystery than what is Historical; Namely such as is Evangelical, and may suit with God's ends in it, and our Faith in the Mediator and Saviour of the World: Namely the horror of our Sins, that they may become odious to us; the Terror of God's impartial Justice, that we may never think a light thought of it more; the inestimableness of God's Love, that we may have more admiring thoughts of the wonders of this Condescending Grace, in giving his Son to die for us; and of the unspeakable benefit, and the joy of Salvation which is derived thence to us. These are the true reflections on the Death of Christ, and best serve for the improvement of it; Namely to raise our hopes of Mercy, ingage our Thankfullness, and increase our Hatred of Sin. In short, two affections are most proper and seasonable, Mourning for Sin, and Rejoycing in Christ.

1. Mourning for Sin. When we call to remembrance the Death of Christ, the anguish of his Soul, the bruises of his Body, the effusion of his Blood, these are all occasions of Godly sorrow. For he hath born our griefs, and carried our sor­rows; [Page 1011] and he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities, the Chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his stripes we are healed. Isai. 53.4, 5. Therefore godly sorrow is seasonable, so far as it is a means & part of Repentance. The Iews on the Solemn day of attonement, used to afflict their Souls on that Day, as you may read, Levit. 23.27, 28, 29. On the Tenth day of the seventh Month it shall be a day of Attonement, it shall be an holy Convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your Souls, and offer an offering made by Fire unto the Lord. And ye shall do no work on that day, for it is a day of Attonement; to make an Attonement for you before the Lord your God: For whatsoever soul it be, that shall not be afflicted in that same day he shall be cut off from among his people. Mark when this should be, at the day of Expiation or Attonement, and Solemn Reconciliation with God, that they might have forgiveness of all their Sins. Affliction of Soul, or Humiliation, is inward, by Godly sorrow for Sin, which worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of ▪ 2 Cor. 7.10. It is done by judging and loathing our selves for the Evils we have committed; outwardly by Fasting and Abstinence from all fleshly Delights, which the Iews observed with great rigour. I press it only, as it was a sign of Repentance. Then we best remember Christ Crucified, when we are Crucified with him, Gal. 2.20. I am Crucified with Christ. When the Sensual In­clination is mortified, and the Heart deadned to the pleasures of Sin, which are but for a Season.

2. Rejoycing in Christ Jesus. The other tendeth to this, as a preparation to the Solemn effect. And to Repentance there must be joyned Faith, which is an acceptance and acknowledgment of the benefits procured and offered to us by Christ. Therefore we cannot receive them so sealed, confirmed, and applied, as they are in the Lord's Supper, without joy. We are invited to the Lord's Table as to a Feast, and joy doth best become an Holy Feast. This Ordinance was instituted for our Consolation, as being one of those Solemn assutances gi­ven to the Heirs of Promise. And their nature and use is to beget Strong Conso­lation, Heb. 6.18. It is true, we come to it with remorse, but that by way of preparation, and for the quickening of our appetite: But the proper act, where­in consisteth our Communion with Christ, and his Body and Blood, is the joy and contentment that the Soul received, in that Christ dyed for us. Christ is not only propounded as dead, but as dead for us; that his Death may be our Life, and a fountain of everlasting comfort to us. When we come to God's Ta­ble, we Eat and Drink in his presence, as those that are agreed with him, and reconciled to him by Jesus Christ. And then, Rom. 5.11. We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ, as those that have received the attonement. So Psal. 22.26. The meek shall Eat and be satisfied, they shall praise the Lord that seek him, your Heart shall live for ever. That is, the poor humble Christian is revived and comforted by the Eucharistical Spiritual Food, and the vital effects thereof, of which by Faith they are made partakers. He speaketh there of paying his vows, and alludeth to the Peace-offerings when they feasted with their Friends: Which is fulfilled in the Eucharist, or Commemorative Feast, which we observe in the remembrance of Christ's Death. These are the Spiritual Affections, we come with brokenness of Heart, and go away with Joy. Act. 8.39. And when they were come up out of the Water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, and the Eunuch saw him no more, and be went on his way rejoycing

3. The Commemoration of Christ's Death as a Mystery of Godliness, is done by a due consideration or reflection on the cause, occasion, and benefits of it.

1. The first inward moving cause of all, is the great love and mercy of God to us. Iohn 3.16. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have Everlasting Life. And 1 Iohn 4.10. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins. This must not be overlooked, partly because this is commended to us, Rom. 5.8. But God commendeth his love to us, in that while we were yet Sinners, Christ dyed for us. Some things may be told us, but this is com­mended that we may be sure not to forget it. This was the great thing pro­pounded to our thoughts, this gracious act and expression of God's mercy and bounty, carried on in the most astonishing way, far beyond what we could con­ceive or imagine. And partly, because this calleth for thankfulness, the great [Page 1012] principle of Gospel-Obedience. 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judge: that if one dyed for all, then were all dead. And that he dyed for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which dyed for them and rose again. Yea, the Life and Soul of every Duty, the very design and tenor of the Gospel, and the way of Salvation by a Redeemer, is so ordered by God, as to raise the highest Thankfulness in Man, and that we might be deeply possessed with his Love. Thankfulness is the great Duty of the Gospel, and which containeth and animateth all the rest. For the Gospel from first to last is a benefit, 1 Tim. 6.2. Partakers of the Benefit. And therefore to be received with Thankfulness; for what obedience is to a meer Law, that is Thankfulness to a Benefit. This Duty is called [...], or an Eucharist. The Lord Jesus hath gone before us as a pattern, 1 Cor. 11.24. When he had given Thanks, he brake it, and Verse 25. After the same man­ner he took the cup, that is giving Thanks, as Matth. 26.27. He took the cup and gave thanks. And all because of that Grace and Bounty of God, which he came to dis­cover to Mankind, and would Seal with his Blood. Well then! this Grace, Love, and Good [...]ess of God, in giving his Son to dye for our Sins, should never be over-looked by us; That all our Acts may be Acts of Thankfulness, our Repen­tance may be a thankful Repentance, our Love may most affect the Heart with Sin, Ezek. 16.63. Thou mayst remember and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more, because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward thee, for all that thou hast done. Our Faith a thankful acceptance of Christ and all his Benefits; our Obedience a thankful Obedience, not out of fear of Hell, but Gratitude; all our Duties but the thankful Returns of Christ's Redeemed ones for the great Love he hath shewed to us. So for all works of Charity; our giving, an [...] imitation of Christ, who loved us, and gave himself for us, 2 Cor. 8.9. Tho' he was rich, yet for your sakes be­came poor, that ye through his power might become rich. Forgiving, so it is said, Eph. 4.32. Forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. Our works of Piety; Worshipping God, Love, should bring us into his Presence, and his Mercies to us in Christ, should be continual matter of Praise and Thanksgiving. Our Preaching Love to God should sweeten the labours of it. Oh, had we a deeper sense of this great Love that provided such a remedy for us, we would feel the constraining influence of it, in every thing that our hand findeth to do for God!

2. The next thing is the outward occasion, or procuring Cause, which is our Misery by reason of Sin. He came to propitiate God, offended by Man's Sin. Sin was the cause of Enmity between God and Man; and did set us at such an infinite distance from him, that our peace could be made no other way, but by Christ's making his Soul an offering for Sin. Isai. 53.10. and becoming a curse for us, Gal. 3.13. Therefore, when we remember the Agonies and Death of Christ, we should remember the odiousness of Sin. To make light of Sin, is to make light of the sufferings of Christ. The Scripture often shews the greatness of Sin, by the great­ness of the price that was given to redeem us from it, 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation, but with the precious blood of Christ. And this, both in order to Caution, and Humiliation. Caution, ver. 17. pass the time of your sojourning here in fear. And Humiliation, Zach. 12.10. I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem, the spirit of Grace and Supplication, and they shall look on Him whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only Son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first born. Before God would be propitious to Sinners, the Son of God must be made Man, and suffer and dye to expiate our offences. Well then! Is Sin nothing, that sowed the Seeds of that woful Discord between God and us, that he will have no communion with us, till the Blood of Christ be shed to purge us from our Sins? Generally we have slight and superficial ap­prehensions of Sin, therefore we are not much troubled for what is past, nor care­ful to avoid it for the time to come; Ye are not deeply affected with what our Mediator hath done to deliver us from it. Oh Christians! Without these bitter Herbs, due thoughts of Sin, Christ our Passover will not relish with us. Do but consider what you conceive of wrongs done to you, how they provoke and stir your passions, so that there is much ado to get you pacified: What hainousness must there be in your offences against God, both as to the quality of their nature, [Page 1013] and their multiplicity, both as to number and kind! It is true, God is free from passion, and is not troubled as your Spirits are: But such is the provoking nature of Sin, that it cryeth for Vengeance, and bringeth you under the dreadful Sentence of Divine wrath; which would fall upon you with all its weight, if Christ had not interposed and catched the Blow. In short, the Sinner is in a dreadful and dam­nable condition, by reason of Sin; but Christ bore our Sins in his own Body on the Tree, which should increase our Thankfulness; for woe be to us if we bear our own Sin; and heighten our Repentance, that we may not provoke God for the future: For you see, satisfaction cannot be easily made for the injury of Sin. The ignorance of God's Majesty and Holiness, hath tempted the World to fancy some lesser expiations of Sin, and satisfaction to God, by sacrifices of Beasts, or Penances, or such a number of Prayers, or costly Alms: But the Gospel teach­eth us, there is no purgation of Sin, but only by the death of Jesus Christ.

3. The effects and fruits, are Pardon and Life.

I. Pardon. For God's Justice being satisfied by Christ, he hath granted a new Covenant, wherein Pardon is assured to the penitent Believer. We are told in what way and method Sin is pardoned, upon the account of Christ's death, If we in a broken-hearted manner confess it before God. 1 Ioh 1.9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. So Luke 24.47. And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations. Now this is no small mercy, to have sin pardon'd.

II. The other benefit is Life, begun in us by the Spirit, and perfected in Hea­ven. Consider it as begun in us by the Spirit in Regeneration. We have have it by virtue of Christ's death, Tit. 3.5, 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his Mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, whicsh he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Lord. Or as perfected in Heaven, it is still the fruit of Christ's death, Heb. 5.9. Being made perfect, he became the Author of Eternal Salvation to all them that obey him. Now these benefits should be considered by us, because they are the matter of our Faith and Trust. As God's Love calleth for Thankfulness, and the hainousness of Sin for Repentance, so the benefits of Christ's death for Faith and Affiance. God solemnly reacheth out to us the benefits contained in the promises of the Gospel, as by a Deed and Instrument; and we by Faith accept them, and by Affiance depend on God for the performance of them: In short, that Christ may give us the Favour and Image of God, and all the consequent priviledges; free access to God for the present, and the full fruition of him in Bliss and Glory for the future. Thus for the Object.

Secondly, The Act is Annunciation, or Shewing forth. This may be considered with respect to the parties to whom we annunciate it; Or, with respect to the Pro­perties, or manner how it is to be annunciated.

1. With respect to the Parties. We annunciate and shew forth Christ's death, with respect to our selves, that we may anew believe and exercise our Faith. With respect to others, that we may solemnly profess this Faith in the Crucified Savi­our, with a kind of Glorying and rejoycing. With respect to God, that we may plead the merit of his Sacrifice with Humility and Affiance.

I. With respect to our selves, to raise our Faith in the Crucified Saviour. For God hath set him forth to be a propitiation for our sins, through faith in his blood, Rom. 3.25. We believe that by this means the Favour of God may be recovered, his Image restored, Eternal Life obtained, and all the Mercy offered in the new Co­venant bestowed upon us, according to the Gracious terms thereof.

II. With respect to others, We annunciate it, as we make publick profession of this Faith that we are not ashamed of Christ Crucified; but rather glory in it, and in the Blessed Effects of his death. Gal. 6.14. God forbid that I should Glory, save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified to me, and I unto the world. We glory in this, that we are his peculiar People, distinguished from the perishing world, as Goshen from Aegypt, or those in the Ark from those who perished in the waters; or as Gideon's Fleece wet with the Dew from all the rest of the ground; or as Rahab's House from the rest of Iericho. We own Christ, and Christ will own us.

You will say, What great matter is there in this profession where all are Chri­stians, among whom Christ's name is had in Honour and Esteem?

[Page 1014]I Answer, 1. Never was it so well with the World, but that somewhat of Christ was called in question, and so the profession of his intire Truth may be dange­rous and costly. Sometimes this Truth, and sometimes that is contradicted and opposed: And so it cometh to pass, that Self-denial is a standing Rule, never out of season. And therefore we still fortifie our Selves by this Duty to own the pre­sent Truth, how much soever it be spoken against. Thus Paul Gloried in Christ, in opposition to the carnal policy of the false Apostles, who gloried in the flesh, the riches, pomp and favour of the World, which ran of their side. But we remem­ber the Cross of Christ, to deaden our Affections to the glory and applause of the world.

II. This profession must be not in Word only, but Deed also. We profess our selves to be a peculiar People, redeemed from all iniquity by Christ, to live to God, and serve God: Now if our conversation be not answerable, we do not re­member the Blood of the Covenant with Honour, but spill it on the ground, and trample it under our feet, Heb. 10.29. and destroy our profession by our conversati­on. As we destroy our profession of God, Tit. 1.16. They profess that they know God, but in works they deny him. So of Christ, 1 Tim. 5, 8. If any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an Infidel. A merciless Man hath denied the Faith. And Ier. 9.25, 26. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might; let not the rich man glory in his riches: But let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he under­standeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord, which exercise loving kindness, judgment and righteousness in the earth, for in these things I delight, saith the Lord, So that our Lives must be an Hymn to Christ, or a constant glorying in him. Great things are expected of the peculiar people, 1 Pet. 2.9. Ye are a chosen generation, a royal Priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people, that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light. Well then, this annunciating the death of Christ before many witnesses, is useful to us in times of trouble, that we may be faithful to his Interest, and in times of Peace, that we may be the more bound to all Holy Conversation and Godliness.

III. We profess also our selves to be parrtakers of the benefits of Christ's death, by a lively Faith. For the Apostle tells us, 1 Cor. 10.21. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of Devils. Ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table, and of the Table of Devils. In the Lord's Supper we profess to be partakers of the Body and Blood of Christ; that is the benefits of his death. And he had said before of the Iews, ver. 18. They which eat of the sacrifices, are partakers of the Altar, they Eat and Drink with God at the Altar. So eating and drinking at the Lord's Table, is a sign of communion with Christ; and that we rejoyce in this, that we are admitted into the participation of the benefits and efficacy of his death: If we be unqua­lified and unprepared to Receive them, we mock God, and dishonor Christ.

3. We annunciate it to God. This we do two ways.

1. In a way of Prayer. Pleading before him the value of this Sacrifice, with Humility and Affiance, expecting the benefits thereof. Christ's Blood is pleaded by him in Heaven by his constant intercession; and by us upon Earth in Prayer, when we shew the Father that Sacrifice once made by him; In which we trust, and for which we expect Mercy and Grace to help us. As the Apostle beggeth Grace through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant, Heb. 13.20, 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus Christ, that great shepheard of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting Covenant. Make ye perfect in every work to do his Will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight, through Iesus Christ, to whom be Glory for ever and ever, Amen. And we sue out our Pardon, and beg the Gift of the Spirit, in the name of our Mediator and Advocate.

2. In Thanksgiving and Praise to God for Jesus Christ and his benefits. Eph. 1.3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Looking upon all Blessings as streaming to us in his Blood, and the fruits of his Mediatorial Administration.

2. With respect to the Properties, and manner how it is to be annunciated.

1. It must be serious, In Spiritual things the Heart is not soon wrought upon, or else the Sacred Impressions are easily defaced; Glances have no Fruit and Effi­cacy to warm the Heart. As Birds that often straggle from their Nests, suffer their [Page 1015] Eggs to grow chill and cold; but when they sit long, the Brood is hatched: So by a constant Incubation we profit most, and these things sink deeper into our Hearts. It is true, the things represented are great things, and so force their way into our Minds whether we will or no; but yet they are Spiritual, and depend on Faith, therefore some Entertainment and serious Consideration is necessary, Heb. 3.1. Wherefore, holy Brethren, partakers of the heavenly Calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession, Christ Iesus. The Heart of Man catcheth like Tinder at every Spark, when Sin is represented; but it is otherwise in Holy and Heavenly Things. They that do not use to command their Thoughts, make less Earnings certainly, than others who are not of such a light and unsettled Mind. It is said, Zech. 12.10. They shall look upon him whom they have pierced; Which im­plieth a steady consideration, otherwise we are in danger to go as we came. There is not that lively Commemoration of Christ. You come full of other Cares, Desires, and Delights, and therefore return empty of all solid and true Refresh­ment.

2. It must be Applicative, Gal. 2.20. He loved me, and gave himself for me. This great Love which God hath manifested in Christ, is not only sounded in our Ears, and represented to our Eyes; but is brought home to us, and shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given to us, Rom. 5.5. The Spirit accompanieth Christ's Institutions, and the diligent, serious, hungry Soul is not left destitute. Christ and his Benefits are no where so particularly offered, applied, and sealed to us, as in this Duty. Christ's Messengers offer him to us in particular, with a Charge and Command, that we should receive him, take and eat for our own Comfort and Use. What is particularly applied to us, and made ours, as Food that is turned into our Substance, should awaken in us greater Thoughts and Care about our own Interest.

3. Practical. The Effects must more sensibly appear. Two ways is that done.

1. When we are made Partakers of his Benefits, when we are justified and sanctified, Heb. 10.22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. The Annunciation inferreth this. Then it is Practical, when it assureth our Con­fidence, Rom. 8.32. He that spared not his own son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? And we are incouraged to wait for the accomplishing of these ends, and instating us in these Priviledges.

2. When we express more likeness to Christ, in dying to Sin, and to the World, or suffering for Righteousness. Dying to Sin and the World, Gal. 2.20. I am crucified with Christ. Gal. 5.24. They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. Or suffering for Righteousness, Phil. 3.10. That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death. For as Christ came to destroy the Desires of the Carnal Life, so to wean us from the Interests of the Animal Life. Sacraments bind us to this, Matth. 20.22. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?

II. Confirmation, or Reasons why the Lord's Supper is a Commemoration of Christ's Death.

1. To supply the room of his Bodily Presence, 1 Pet. 1.8. Whom having not seen, ye love, in whom though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoyce with joy unspeak­able and full of glory: And in the Text, Ye shew forth the Lord's death till he come. Christ is not bodily present in the Church till the last Judgment: And we are to continue this holy Festival, till the time that we shall have no need of these Me­morials, because then he cometh in Person.

2. It is a lively Objective Means to affect our Hearts. Both in regard of what is represented, Christ is, as it were, evidently set forth, Crucified before our Eyes, Gal. 3.1. And also in regard of what is required to be done on our parts, that we should return to our Duty, and devote our selves to God's Service, Rom. 12.1. I beseech you therefore, Brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

Use. To press you to the Duty of the Text, To shew forth Christ's death.

[Page 1016]1. It is the strongest support to Faith. When we apprehend the Greatness and Heinousness of Sin, the Righteousness of God, and Purity of his Holiness; what shall compensate that infinite Wrong which is done to his Majesty? If it seem easie to us, we do not know what Sin is, and what God is. Not what Sin is, which is a depreciation of God, and a contempt of his Majesty. There is no petty Creature above another, but he is jealous of his Honour, and will vindicate himself from Contempt. Nor what God is; God is of pure Holiness, his Nature ingageth him to loath Sin, his Justice to punish it. It is a difficult case question­less how to get Sin expiated, but this wonderful Condescention will make this Difficulty cease, the Person is great, and Way wonderful. Consider what a Person hath undertaken this, and what he hath done, he hath died for us; which at once sheweth God's willingness to Pardon, and an answerable Ransom; that such an one should undertake for us, so beloved of God, so equal to God, Phil. 2.6, 7. Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but made him­self of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the like­ness of men. This will settle and calm the Heart, that such an one should come about such a Work.

2. It is the greatest Incentive to Love. That Christ loved us, and gave himself for us, a sacrifice to God, of a sweet smelling savour, Eph. 5.2. Those innumerable Angels that left their Station, and were once in Dignity above us, have not such glad Tydings to impart to one another, or to shew forth in their Societies, not such a word to comfort themselves withal: They cannot annunciate the Death of Christ, and say, Lo! there is our Confidence and Hope, the Propitiation for our Sins.

3. It is a powerful Perswasive to Obedience. Shall we deny our selves to him, that gave himself to and for us? Or seek to frustrate him of his End? This was his great End, 1 Pet. 2.21. For even hereunto were ye called, because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps. He hath purchased Grace to mortifie Sin, and to quicken us to the fruits of Holiness; shall we be alive to Sin, and dead to Rightousness?

A Sermon on MAL. iii.17.

‘And I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him.’

THese Words are part of the Promise which God maketh to them that fear him, or to those who are good in evil Times. In them take notice of,

1. The Blessing promised; that God will spare them.

2. The manner of this Indulgence; amplified, and set forth by the Carriage of a Father to his Son; wherein a double Reason of this Indulgence is inti­mated.

1. Propriety, his own Son.

2. Towardliness, or Obedience; his Son that serveth him. Parents are not se­vere to any of their Children, especially the dutiful.

1. Propriety, his own Son. A faulty Child is a Child still, and therefore not so easily turned out of the Family as a Servant. We often forget the Duty of Chil­dren, but God doth not forget the Mercy of a Father. A Prodigal Child hath some Encouragement from his Relation, though his Manners be not answerable. Luke 15.18. I will arise, and go to my Father, and will say unto him, Father! I have sinned against Heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son, make me as one of thy hired servants: And he arose and came to his Father. But when he was yet a great way off, his Father saw him, and had compassion, and ran and fell on his neck, [Page 1017] and kissed him. A Father will not be [...]evere to a returning Prodigal, as God is not to penitent Sinners.

2. But this is not all; it is not a prodigal Son, a rebellious Son, that is here considered, who by Moses's Law might be turned out of Doors and stoned; Deut. 21.18, 19, 20, 21. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, that will not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and when they have chastened him, will not hearken to them; then shall his father and mother lay hold on him, and bring him out unto the elders of his City, and unto the gate of his place; and they shall say unto the elders of his City, This our son is stubborn and rebellious; he will not obey our voice; he is a glu­ton, and a drunkard. And all the men of his City shall stone him with stones, that he shall die. Such a Law did God make against Disobedience to Parents. And if Chil­dren put off all respect of natural Duty, Parents were to put off all Bowels and Compassion towards them. But this is not the case here: It is a good Child that is here spoken of; His own Son that serveth him. When a Son is dutiful for the main, a Parent will not be harsh and severe to him upon every failing. What ever Men are to Slaves, or to the Children of others, who serve them; yet they cannot so divest themselves of the Heart of a Parent, as to be inexorable to their own Children, and correct them severely for a lesser fault. This is the Expression that God useth to set forth his Indulgence and Compassion towards them that fear him.

Doct. That God's sparing his Children, notwithstanding their manifold Infirmities, is one of the Choice Priviledges of them that fear him.

I shall discuss this Point in this method.

  • 1. I will shew you, what it is to spare.
  • 2. That this is a choice Priviledge.
  • 3. The Grounds and Reasons of this Indulgence, or Sparing, that he useth to­wards them.
  • 4. The Qualification of the Persons.

I. What it is to spare them. It is seen on two occasions, when he cometh to accept them, and when he cometh to afflict them: In accepting their imperfect Services, and not correcting them at all, or correcting them in Measure, and in Mercy.

1. Sometimes Sparing is spoken of in Scripture with respect to some Judgment to be inflicted, and so it is an Act flowing from Mercy, withdrawing, or modera­ting deserved Judgments. For we by Sin deserve the sharpest Dispensations of God's Anger and Wrath, and so God is said to spare, as with-holding, or with­drawing the Judgment, Ioel 2.17. Spare thy people, O Lord, and give not thine heri­tage to reproach. Sometimes, as Moderating, when he doth not stir up all his Wrath; As it is sweet to find Mercy remembred in Wrath, and that he will mode­rate the Judgment to us, and make it more sufferable; Ezra 9.13. Thou hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserve.

2. At other times, Sparing is spoken of with respect to a Duty to be accepted. We need to be spared in our best Actions, they being defective and defiled. Nehe­miah prayeth, Nehem. 13.22. Remember me, O my God! concerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. He speaketh this, when he had procured God's holy Ordinances to be duly observed; he pleadeth no Merit before God, but desireth rather to be spared and forgiven, for he was conscious to his own many Failings. Well then, God spareth, when he forgiveth our Sins, and par­doneth the manifold Imperfections of our Services.

II. That this is a choice Priviledge: So it will appear to be, if we con­sider,

  • 1. The holy Nature of God.
  • 2. The strictness and purity of his Law, both as to the Precept and Sanction.
  • 3. Our incapacity of appearing in the Judgment.
  • 4. The sense which Conscience hath of Sin. All these must be considered, be­cause usually Men heal their Wounds slightly, and afterwards they fester into a more dangerous Sore. And again, we are not affected with God's pardoning Mercy, because we do not see with what difficulty it is brought about.

1. The holy Nature and Justice of God. His Nature inclineth him to hate Sin, and his Justice to punish it: Ioshua 24.19. Ye cannot serve the Lord, for he is an [Page 1018] holy God, he is a jealous God; he will not forgive your transgressions, nor your sins. This he speaketh, not to discourage them, but that they might not have slight thoughts of God and his Service, as if he would be put off with any thing, and would lightly and easily pardon their Errors; Hab. 1.13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity; That is, without taking Vengeance of it. The least Sin is an Offence to God so pure and holy; 1 Sam. 6.20. Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God? That is, this God who is so jealous of his Institu­tions. All this is mentioned to shew, that God doth not make little reckoning of Sin, and that which lesseneth the benefit of Pardon in our thoughts, is usually some abasing of the Nature of God. It is not from magnifying his Mercy, as it is discovered in Christ, and the New Covenant; but from some wrong conceit of God, as if he were not so Just and Holy, as he is represented to be; Psal. 50.21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence, thou thoughtest I was altogether such a one as thy self. Because he doth not always inflict Punishment, they think Sin is no such great matter, and not so hateful to God as indeed it is: Oh no! God that is so willing to spare his People, notwithstanding their Infirmities, doth not cease to be Holy, nor his Law leave off to be Righteous: Therefore this is the means to heighten this Priviledge.

2. The Purity and Strictness of his Law, both as to the Precept and San­ction.

(1.) The Precept; which reacheth to the Soul, and the Operations of every Faculty; Thoughts, Purposes, and Desires; as well as Words and Actions. There­fore when David had admired the Purity of the Law, he adds, Psal. 19.12. Who can understand his errors? Cleanse thou me from s [...]cret faults. Oh the multitude of our Errors that we know! And the multitude of them we know not! But God knoweth them. How imperfect is our Obedience? How many times have we transgressed this holy Law of God? Many Failings we do not observe; and those which we do observe, we are not able to enumerate. If we were to be judged by this Law, the holiest and the humblest, the most penitent and believing Soul, and the Soul that most loveth God, cannot abide the Tryal; and were it not for this promise, and its Fellows, what could we look for but Eternal Ruine?

(2.) As to the Sanction, the Law saith, The Soul that sinneth shall die, Ezek. 18.4. Now this being the Sentence of God delivered in a Righteous Law, how shall we escape it: Surely it cannot fall to the Ground; Unless some Provision be made, it will eternally take place. This should the more affect us, because it is often verified in the course of God's Providence, Rom. 1.18. For the wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. Heb. 2.2. For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward. Now when others are punished, and we are spared, surely we ought to be affected with his Severity towards them, but towards us Goodness.

3. Our incapacity of appearing before God by reason of the multitude of our Sins. There are none of God's Children but have a great and vast Debt upon them; and if God should call them to an account, and should not spare, not one of them could stand, or appear in Court: Psal. 130.3, 4. If thou, Lord! shouldest mark iniquity, O Lord! who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared. There is not a Man to be found, who hath not some fault and failing, which would render him uncapable of God's favour. If he should pro­ceed in just severity against us, who could stand? Not, who among the Wicked? but, who among the Regenerate, or the People of God? So many are the Frailties and slips of their Lives; And Psal. 143.2. Enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. It is impossible for such a frail, sinful, imperfect Creature as Man is, to appear before God's exact Tribunal with any comfort and hope. But he will not charge them on us with Severity, but spare us with Mercy.

4. The sense which Conscience hath of these Sins.

(1.) Consider it in its old natural Bondage, somewhat of which yet remaineth while Sin remaineth; so Conscience accuseth of the Sins that are committed: Rom. 2.15. Which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing, or else excusing one another. [Page 1019] And fears the Death threatned, Rom. 1.32. Who knowing the Iudgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of Death. Now can it be appeased, unless the Lord spare, or set up some way of Grace, which alloweth pardon for our failings? And if the Lord spare, it should be as welcome to us as a Pardon to a Condemned Man.

2. Consider it as it is, inlightned and renewed by the Holy Spirit. It is true, it doth not produce such a fear of Wrath as before, but a greater apprehension of the Evil of Sin, because of the increase of light and love; both which inten­der the Heart. As their light and love increase, so doth their trouble about sin, Rom. 7.9. For I was alive without the Law once, but when the Commandment came, sin revived, and I dyed; and verse 24. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death! They are ashamed of that folly, and filthiness, and un­kindness that is in Sin, and are grieved for the relicks of Corruption. Ezek. 16.6. And when I passed by thee, and saw thee polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live: yea, I said unto thee, when thou wast in thy blood, Live. So Rom. 6.21. What fruit had ye then in those things, whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. Therefore if God will spare, and not impute their trespasses to them, they are more apprehensive of this mercy, than possibly others can be. None fee so many Sins, and none see such hainousness in Sin, and are more deeply affected with it. In a clear Glass of Water the least Mote is espied. They have a greater dread of God's Holiness; a more sincere respect to his Law; a greater reverence for the sentence of it, a more firm belief of his threatnings; a more earnest desire to please him, and so a a greater grief for offending him: Therefore if he will pardon and pass by their infirmities, they are the more ap­prehensive of the privilege.

III. The grounds and reasons of this indulgence, or sparing, which God useth towards them.

1. God's merciful nature, which inclineth him to pass by the infirmities of his Saints. This appeareth by the description of God given to Moses, when the Lord proclaimed his name. Exod. 34.6. The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth. Since this is the description which God giveth of himself, therefore it deserveth to be weighed by us. The first no­tion is Merciful, whereby God's Nature inclineth him to succour those that are in Misery by reason of Sin. The next is Gracious, which implieth his self-inclination to do good to his Creatures, without any precedent obligation on their parts. The third is Long Suffering, or slowness to Anger; he is not hasty to revenge the wrongs done him by the Creature. He often pitieth wicked Men, so far as to prevent the Temporal punishment, and spareth them long when he might destroy them. The Last is, Abundant in goodness and truth, that is, expressing his kind­ness and bounteous nature many ways, not at one time and in one sort only, but upon all occasions, and in all ways wherein we stand in need of his help, and therefore will deal tenderly with his people. Micah 7.8. Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heri­tage? he retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy. If we had a due sense of the nature of God, we should have much relief against the Evil Me­rit of Sin, and a greater hope that he will deal in a Fatherly manner with us. He had told them of great things God would do for them; now in the appre­hension of the sensible Sinner, it is Sin chiefly which standeth in the way of their Mercies: Therefore God will pardon Sin in his people in such a wonderful way, as shall exceed all their thoughts. He will not call them to a strict ac­count for them, and though he beginneth to reckon with them, yet he will spare them, and moderate his Anger, and be reconciled to them. It shall not go on to Eternal Wrath, nor over long Temporal Evils; and all because of the pleasure which he taketh in shewing acts of Mercy, rather than acts of Vengeance.

2. The satisfaction of Christ, whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of Sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. Rom. 3.25. In him God will satisfie his justice, and accept of the believing Penitent. He spared not his Son that he might spare us. Rom. 8.32. He that spareth not his own Son but delivered him up for us all. Isa. 53.10. It pleased the Lord to bruise him, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. [Page 1020] In the same verse Christ's Bruises, and our Salvation are called the pleasure of the Lord. The Lord was willing of both, and well content with both.

3. His gracious Covenant, which may be considered,

  • 1. As to the terms or conditions it requires.
  • 2. As to the Penalties which God hath reserved a Liberty to inflict.

1. As to the Terms, or Conditions propounded; it requireth Perfection, and accepteth of Sincerity. It requires Perfection. Gen. 17.1. I am the Almighty God, walk before me, and be thou perfect. Surely the Covenant of Grace requireth Per­fection; for the righteous Law is Adopted into the frame of it, as the rule of our duty: otherwise our defects were no Sins; and otherwise allowed failings were consistent with sincerity; and where shall we then stop? otherwise we were not obliged to strive after perfection; for it were only a work of Supererrogation not of necessary Duty to press towards the mark. Therefore certainly it doth invite us to the highest degree of Goodness, and maketh Perfection it self our Duty. And there is Mercy in it, that our Duty and Happiness may agree, and we may not have liberty to be bad and miserable, but ever bound to our own fe­licity; which consisteth in an exact Conformity to God, and the most perfect subjection to him. But yet it accepteth of Sincerity. If our Hearts be upright with God, and set to obey, please and glorify him, and we make it our main work so to do, God will not enter into judgments with his Servants, nor be strict to his Children, nor condemn those that Love and Fear him. 2 Chron. 30.18, 19, 20. But Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, The good Lord pardon every one, that pre­pareth his Heart to seek God, the Lord God of his Fathers, though he be not cleansed ac­cording to the purification of the Sanctuary. And the Lord hearkned to Hezekiah, and healed the people. Therefore he taketh not advantage of our infirmities to ruine us. Indeed as the Covenant commandeth Perfection, it noteth our infirmities, to humble us, in order to our cure; but as it accepteth of Sincerity, Christ looketh not to our Infirmities as a Judge, but as a tender Physician, to rid us of them, and free us from them more and more.

2. As to the Afflictions and Penalties, which God hath reserved a liberty to inflict, notwithstanding the new Covenant; they all infer his sparing of us: for they are but Temporal Evils, when we have deserved Eternal; and the Tempo­ral Evil is sent to prevent Eternal. It is true, they are merited by our Sin, but yet they turn to our good; They are in themselves the effects of God's displea­sure, and parts of our Misery, but by them he speaketh to the Conscience of a Sinner, and sealeth Instruction to our Hearts, that we no longer deal perversly: for the rod hath a voice. Micah. 6.9. Hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it. In short, they are in themselves, and in their own nature, Evils of punishment; but there property is changed, and so they are acts of God's Faithfulness, Psal. 119.75. I know, O Lord! that thy Iudgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me, and they are sent to us as a needful Medicine, Isa. 27.9. By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged, and this is all the fruit to take away his Sin; And are profitable acts of God's Fatherly Discipline. Heb. 12.10. For they verily for a few days chastned us after their own pleasure, but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his Holiness. Mercy turneth them to our benefit; 'Tis our part to seek after the benefit; it is God's part to give it, and to remove the affliction, and that is his sparing. Hic ure, hic seca, modo in Aeternum parcas; or Burn me, or Cut me, or do what thou wilt with me here, so thou spare me as to Eternal punishment; said one of the Ancients.

4. From his comfortable relation to us. He is our Father, and a Father will not be severe to his Children, partly out of Instinct of Nature, which inclineth the Bruits to their Young ones, till they can shift for themselves; and partly from Reason, which should guide Men, they being our own Flesh, Blood, and Bone; a New and Second self; the Child is the Father Multiplied, and the Fa­ther Continued: And partly out of Conscience of God's Command, who hath injoyned this Duty on Parents, to be tender of their Children. Now if God be our Father, and will take the relation upon himself, he will do whatever this re­lation implieth, Psal. 103.13. Like as a Father pitieth his Children, so the Lord piti­eth thos [...] that f [...]ar him. Yea whatever is in the Creature is ascribed to God per modum Eminentiae, By way of Eminency; Tam Pater nemo, No one is so much a Father as [Page 1021] God. Luke 11.13. If ye then being evil, know how to give good Gifts to your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? So in the present case.

1. There is sparing as to acceptance. A Father, if there be any blemish in his Child, he will pity it, and cover it. He accepteth in good part the willingness of his Son to serve him, though he, through weakness, fail in the exact manner of performance: So our Heavenly Father accepteth of a willing and honest Heart, though we come short of that perfection required in the Law. His choice Servants have had their blemishes, yet their merciful Father giveth them this commendation, that they have have walked before him with a perfect Heart. So doth God to David, Asa and Iehosaphat, 1 King. 15.5. David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, and turned not aside from any thing which he commanded him, save only in the matter of Uriah: The brand of that wilful sin sticketh upon him, but other things are passed by.

2. There is God's sparing as to Punishment and Correction. It is true, that God hath reserved a liberty to scourge his Children, but still he doth it as a Fa­ther, Heb. 12.6. For whom the Lord loveth he chastneth, and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth. To spare the Rod is to spoil the Child, but still he useth it as a Fa­ther; which is seen, partly, because he cometh to it unwillingly. There are Tears in his Eyes, as it were, when the Rod is in his hand, Lam. 3.33. He doth not af­flict willingly, nor grieve the children of men. And partly because he doth it in mea­sure, and with great Moderation. In chastising his people, he dealeth otherwise with his People than others, to whom he hath not the like respect or relation. He debateth with them in measure, or with much moderation, meting out their suffer­ings in a due proportion. Isai. 27.8. In measure when it shooteth forth, thou wilt de­bate with it; he stayeth the rough wind in the day of the east wind. He dealeth with them as a Father, with others as a Judge; with the one out of love, with the other, out of vindictive wrath, Ier. 10.24. O Lord! correct me, but with Iudgment, not in thine Anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. With his people, not according to the strict rule of Law and Justice, but according to his Wisdom and Love. And Lastly, because he soon relenteth. Ier. 31.20. Is Ephraim my dear Son? is he a pleasant child? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still, therefore my bowels are troubled for him; I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord. What! is my dear Son, my darling Child, in such a sad condition? Are these the Moan­ings of Ephraim? Surely I am mindful of him: my Bowels are towards him? as those of a Mother towards her tender Child. Thus God sheweth himself a Father.

IV. The qualification of the persons to whom God maketh this promise; in the context, They that feared the Lord, and thought upon his name. Those whom God owneth for his peculiar people. See the same qualification, Psal. 103.13. Like as a Father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth those that fear him.

1. It is necessary for them; For the best need to be spared, as a Father spareth his own Son that serveth him, or else what would become of them? If they were not under such a pardoning Covenant, How could they maintain any peace in their own Souls, being guilty of so many daily failings, which they resent more tenderly than others do fouler faults? And that they are also more sensible of the effects of his Anger in his Providence; for they dare not despise the chastening of the Lord, but have a greater reverence for their Fathers Anger, than the rest of the world have; and therefore the Lord expresseth his Indulgence, for their comfort, and satisfaction. Those that walk most closely with God, and exactly according to Rule, need Peace and Mercy. Gal. 6.16. As many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. We still stand in need of Mercy, free and undeserved Mercy, that our failings may be pardoned, our Persons and Duties accepted, our Afflictions moderated, and we may be ac­cepted and go to Heaven at last.

2. It is peculiar to them: There is a conditional offer of Pardon to the wicked, if they will repent; but Fatherly dealing and Indulgence is assured to those, who are admitted into God's Family: He hath a paternal affection towards them, and they have filial dispositions towards him. And though he doth express his com­mon [Page 1022] Goodness and Bounty to all his Creatures, yet his Special and Fatherly Love is to his Saints, to whom he hath given a new Being, and an Holy Nature. The whole Commerce that is between God and them, on God's part is Fatherly, on their part Child-like; on God's part in a way of Grace and Love, pardoning their Sins and Frailties; and their carriage is loving and obedient unto God. Love is at the bottom of God's Dispensations towards them, and at the bottom of their Duty unto God. He loveth them as a Father, and they love him as dear Children. Fatherly benefits are fullest, sweetest and surest; and filial Duty is the choicest. Now those that are not Children, cannot look for a Child's portion. Certainly the obstinate and impenitent are excluded, Deut. 29.20. The Lord will not spare him but the Anger of the Lord, and his jealousie shall smoke against that man, and all the Cur­ses that are written in this Book shall lie upon him. But if any fear him and serve him, they may hope for his Mercy, Psal. 147.11. The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy. They that live in a constant Obedience to his Commands, and an Holy Trust and Affiance in him, not by any tenure of Merit in themselves, but free and undeserved Mercy in him, they are spared, they are accepted, yea, they are Blessed, and God delights in their welfare.

3. It is congruous, proper and suitable; For this is God's end in sparing, that he may be reverenced and feared. Psal. 130.4. But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayst be feared. He intended forgiveness, as a new foundation of Obedience, Love and Thankfulness; that we should love him more, because forgiven; Be the more Holy because pardoned; as she loved much, because much was forgiven her, Luke 7.47. Contempt and commonness of Spirit in dealing with God, is the worst use we can make of it. Therefore if there be no love to God, nor reverence of him, nor delight in him, if you take the more liberty to Sin, upon an hope that God will spare you, and not be so severe to you, though you indulge your selves in pleasig the Flesh; These abuse his Grace, and turn it into wantonness; some more openly, others more secretly; as they are leavened with this Teint, they draw in­couragements from it to Sin and Folly; whereas the true temper is, to fear the Lord and his goodness, Hos. 3.4. To have a deeper Reverence of God, because of his Goodness in the new Covenant; and his pardoning Mercy should be the great ingagement to Gospel-obedience.

1. Use, Is Caution and Warning to the People of God, that they do not entertain jealousies of God, as one that watcheth all opportunities and advantages against us to punish us, as if he seemed to be glad at our halting. No, this is a Blasphemy against his Holy and Gracious Nature, and a flat contradiction to the discoveries and expressions of his Love in his Covenant. Yet such Thoughts are wont to haunt us. Iob's words import little less, Iob 4.16, 17. For now thou numbrest my steps; Dost thou not watch over my sin? My transgression is sealed up in a bag, and thou sewest up mine iniquity. He speaketh as if God severely marked, and would strictly call his people to an account for all their sins. This apprehension of God's severe dealing is very natural to us in our sore Affliction: For Iob so speaketh, as if God had strictly marked all his Sin, and kept the Record sealed up in a Bag, to make out his Process against him.

Obj. But what other Thoughts can we have, when Troubles come thick and threefold, and God seemeth to be reckoning with us for our Transgressions?

Answ. 1. God's sparing Mercy may sometimes be concealed, and not alway vi­sibly expressed to the Sense of the Believer; and Faith should see Mercy in God's Heart, when his Hand is heavy and smart upon us. Iob 10.13. These things hast thou hid in thine heart, I know that this is with thee. What things? Life, and Favour, and Gracious Supports, and Visits of his Love, mentioned in the former Verse. God's Children incourage themselves with his hidden Favour, though to appear­ance God covereth himself with wrath and frowns: His present severity cannot perswade them that all his Mercy is lost, and clean gone and forgotten. They can see it in God's Heart, though they see it not in his Hand, and it be not visible to their own Sense. Though they feel him as an Enemy, yet they will trust him as a Friend. They know he will spare them, even then when he pursueth them with the strokes of his wrath. For Articles of Faith are not to be laid aside, because of the contradiction of Sense.

[Page 1023]2. There is some sparing even in his striking; for if he bring one Evil to pre­vent a greater Evil, to save us from Eternal Misery, that is Mercy. He striketh for a while, that he may spare for ever, 1 Cor. 11.32. For when we are judged▪ we are Chastened of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the World. A Man would be pulled out of the deep Waters, though it be by the Hair of his Head, and his Arm broken in the Rescue. If he take away any good thing from us to bestow some greater good, we have no cause to complain; for surely the grea­ter should be preferred before the lesser; and the felicity of the Soul in Grace and Glory should be preferred before the good of the Body. God had neither spared, nor saved any, if he had not blasted their Worldly happiness. Surely God doth not envy to us our Worldly Comforts, but taketh them from us when they are likely to do us hurt.

2. Use. To shew us the privilege of them that fear God, or have a Son-like, and Child-like affection to him: He speaketh not here of the first Grace infused into the Penitent, but of those that are already admitted into his Family. Surely their Privilege is exceeding great.

1. They need not be discouraged in their Duties, though they be imperfect. God will not call them to a strict account. Christ when he Feasts with his Spouse, he will eat the Honey with the Honey-comb, Cant. 5.1. he accepts all hear­tily. He that forgave all their Sins at first, will excuse their infirmities. They shall be tenderly dealt with all, and their failings passed over, as a Parent pas­seth over an Escape in an Obedient Son. Alas if God did not spare us for our best Works, and choicest Services, who could stand? Our Duties need a Pardon as well as those actions which are down right Sins, for they are mixed with Sin.

2. That he will spare us as to Afflictions and Judgments.

1. Sometimes God may spare others for their sakes; as he offereth to spare So­dom, if there were Fifty Righteous Persons found in it, Gen. 18.26. If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the City, I will spare all the place for their sakes. After­wards the number was brought down to Ten, vers. 32. So God gave to Paul the lives of all that sailed with him in the Ship, Acts 27.24. though in that Eminent danger, for his sake.

2. When he cometh to reckon with the Nation, or the Community in which they live, he many times spared them, and they are not swept away in the com­mon Judgment, Isa. 3.10. Say ye to the righteous, it shall be well with him. God will put a difference between them and others; not always, but when he pleaseth. God may protect them in calamitous Times. The Lord knows how to do it, how to make Distinctions, 2 Pet. 2.9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the Godly out of Temptation.

3. If they are involved in the common Judgment, (as two dry Sticks may set a green on Fire) they may see some Moderation and Glimpses of favour. Habb. 3.2. That in the midst of Wrath God remembers Mercy. Either it is sanctified, or they are supported under it, or the Evil is mitigated.

4. If the worst fall out, yet they are spared, because they are not cast into Hell. If they are not exempted from Temporal Judgments, yet they are deli­vered from Wrath to come; and that should satisfy Christians, Heb. 10.39. We believe to the saving of the Soul. 1. Pet. 1.9. Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls. Though the Body and its Interests be endamaged, yet the Soul is saved, which is our great hope.

3. Use is to Instruct us in our Duty with respect to this choice Privilege.

1. Let us be affected with the Love of God, that he will spare us as a Man spareth his own Son. If God should deal with us according to the merit of our Sins, and be strict upon us, what would become of the best of us: Surely God seeth all our Failings. Heb. 4.12. All things are naked and open unto the Eyes of him, with whom we have to do. And doth disallow them, and is displeased with them. 2 Sam. 11.27. But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. If you deny the first, you deny his being; if you deny the second, you debase his Holi­ness, and Righteousness. And his Law Condemneth them as worthy of punish­nishment, Gall. 3.10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things, which are written in the book of the Law to do them. Whence then cometh our safety? From the New Covenant founded in Christ's Blood, by which the Sentence of Con­demnation [Page 1024] is vacated, Rom. 8.1. There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ. This Sentence is repealed by a new act of God's great Mercy and Favour in the New Covenant.

2. Let us believe the certainty of it on the Grounds before-mentioned, viz. the merciful Nature of God; the design of the Gospel is to represent him Ami­able to Man, 1 Iohn 4.8. God is love. The satisfaction of Christ, 1 Iohn 4.10. God sent his son to be a propitiation for our sins. His gracious Covenant, Psal. 25.10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, unto such as keep his Covenant. His Fa­therly Goodness, Ier. 3.4. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me, My father! thou art the guide of my youth?

3. Keep your Qualification clear. Besides the Ransom, our Uprightness must be interpreted, Iob 33.23, 24. If there be a messenger with him, an interpreter one among a thousand, to shew unto man his uprightness, then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going down into the pit, for I have found a ransom. If we do not continue to fear God, or abate our Reverence towards him, we lose our Comfort. Therefore if you would stand right in God's favour, our Love and Fear must be increased towards this good God: And if he will stand upon the exactness of his Law, we must not stand upon our own Interests, and the Gratifications of the Flesh. We should not spare any beloved Lust or Interest, so we may please and glorifie God.

A Sermon on 2 TIM. ii.19.

‘Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his; And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from iniquity.’

THese Words are brought in to prevent the Scandal which the Godly might take at the falling away of two such Men as Hymeneus and Philetus, who in probability were Men of Note in the Church; for there is not such notice taken of ordinary and mean Persons: Their Error was, they acknowledged only a Metaphorical Resurrection, and so weakened the Comfort of the Faithful. The Scandal which they gave was Threefold; Scandalum Seductionis, Contristationis, Offensionis.

1. There was Scandalum Seductionis; Ver. 18. They overthrow the Faith of some: Fides quae creditur: 'Tis principally meant, They turned them away from the Truth.

2. There was Scandalum Contristationis: They were a great trouble to the Faithful, and weakened their Comfort: As surely it is a mighty disheartening to see such glorious Luminaries fall from Heaven like Lightning. Some think, the main drift of the Text is to comfort them with an hope of Preservation, though these fell away. When others fall, those who are truly the Lord's, and do un­feignedly Dedicate themselves to be his People, shall be preserved by his Power, because the Foundation, or first Stone of this Spiritual Building, was laid in their Election, which is firm and unchangable. I am not against this sense, because I find Election to be made the ground of our standing out in Temptations: Matth. 24.24. Insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very Elect. The Elect cannot possibly be deceived and drawn away from the true Christ, because of the Wisdom, Love, and Power of God ingaged for them: 2 Thess. 2.13. God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the spirit, and be­lief of the truth. Their Election did secure them from Danmable Errors: I am not against this Truth; yet I think it not the full meaning of this place, though [Page 1025] strongly implied in it. Truly the Apostle doth confirm the Hearts of the Faith­ful in these words, by shewing them their Priviledges, and their Duty: Their Priviledges, when he telleth them, that God knoweth them that are his: Their Duty, when he presseth them to Holiness: Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from iniquity. The Apostacy of some should excite all to watchfulness▪ [...]est they be caught in the same Snare. But yet I cannot induce my self to think, that by the Foundation of God is meant his Election; and it is an hard thing to con­ceive, that a Foundation of a Building should be sealed.

3. There is Scandalum Offensionis: It might make them to slumble, and take Offence, and raise a Scandal of Prejudice, or Doubtfulness at least; First, Against the Truth of the Gospel; Secondly, The Honour of the Church: The later Scan­dal is obviated in the 20th Verse; But in a great house there are not only Vessels of gold, and of silver, but also of wood, and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dis­honour. The Carnal and Renewed, the sincerely Godly and the Hypocrites, live together in the Church without any dishonour to the Church, or derogation to God's Providence: As in a great Family there are divers Utensils, some for a no­bler, some for a baser use. But the former Scandal against the Truth of the Gospel, which seemed to be weakened in their Minds by this perverse Opinion, that the Resurrection was past, is chiefly obviated in the Text. They denied the future Estate, and so there was no Bliss for them that were persecuted. Now to comfort them, the Apostle telleth them, that God hath a Reward for those that were faithful with him, and that Eternally both in Body and Soul: So that the meaning of, The Foundation of the Lord standeth sure, is, his Obligation and Cove­nant with them in Christ; and his purpose towards them remains unchangable and firm, because it is sealed on God's part by his Providence; Administring all things for the good of the Elect; on Man's part by their Conscience of their Duty. Nevertheless the foundation of the Lord standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his; and, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. In the words observe,

First, The Proposition concerning the sureness of God's Covenant, The foun­dation of the Lord standeth sure.

Secondly, The Confirmation.

1. In General, because it is a sealed Contract.

2. More particularly, from the nature of this Seal, or the double Inscription or Motto of it: It hath an Inscription or Motto agreeing to the condition of the Two Parties contracting.

1. On God's part, The Lord knoweth them that are his: God will be faithful and constant in loving those who are his Servants.

2. On Man's part: Yet we are not to be negligent of our Duty; And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.

Doctr. That what ever Errors or Scandals arise in the Church, yet God's purpose, decla­red in the Gospel, of bringing his peculiar People unto Glory, remaineth firm and steady.

This was the Truth assaulted by this Error, which shaked so many, and this is the Comfort which the Apostle propoundeth to the Disciples and Servants of Christ.

The Point will be made good, by explaining the Circumstances of the Text.

I. The Proposition here asserted; The foundation of the Lord standeth sure. All the business will be to shew, what is the Foundation of God; [...], Foundation, is taken Sensu forensi, or Architectonico, in the Builder's sense, or in the Lawyer's sense: In the Builder's sense, for the Foundation of an House; In the Lawyer's sense, for the Foundation of an Estate, which I expect from another, upon any Bargain or Contract with him; the Evidences and Deeds of Conveyance are the Foundation which I have to build upon for my Right and Title. Now to take Foundation here in the Builder's sense, would make but an odd Interpretation in this place; who ever heard of the sealing of the Foundation of an House, and Inscriptions on that Seal: And therefore Foundation is taken here for a Covenant, or Bill of Contract; As also, 1 Tim. 6.19. Laying up in store for your selves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. It would be incongruous to take Foundation there in the Builder's sense, as if Good Works [Page 1026] were the Foundation of eternal Life: No; they are only the Evidences and Assu­rances of it: The notion of a Bond or Obligation is more proper. Upon a Con­tract, I found or build my confidence of expecting Good from another; so, Prov. 19.17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord, and that which he hath given, will he pay him again. Lending noteth some Contract and Promise, and Expectation grounded thereon; so here, The foundation of God is his Bill or Bond, which is as a Pledge, or Security left with us: And thereby is not meant so much God's Eternal Purpose of Election, as his Covenant; that Deed and Instrument of Law, by which he conveyeth Pardon and Life to us. Now this may be con­sidered Two ways; Either as Offered or Applied; either as Externally Preached, according to the Approving or Commanding Will of God; or as Acted, and effectually applied to the Hearts of the Elect, according to the Decree of God. As Offered, so the Proposition asserts the Immutability of the Gospel-Covenant, contrary to the Doctrine and Offence occasioned by these false Teachers. As Applied, so it asserts the Perseverance of the Saints. Both which are confirmed by the Seal annexed; both are contrary to the Scandal offered by these false Teachers: They denied the Resurrection, or Hopes of the other World; God will give the Blessings promised to his People; if they suffer here, or be miserable here, they shall be happy hereafter: The Covenant is applied against the Offence; God would be Faithful, if they would be vigilant; and he would preserve them in a state of Grace, though others did fall away. Well then, the Truth which we are to discuss, is, That God's Covenant will be sure, firm, and stable, to all those that are sincerely entred into the Bond of it. It must needs be so.

1. It is every where sure on God's part: And,

2. He will make it sure on our part: If he will not depart from us, and we shall not depart from him, surely then it is stedfast.

(1.) On God's part there is no danger of failing: There is his eternal Love, back'd with an infinite Power, and engaged by an infallible Truth. God's Love and Mercy were the only Reasons, which ingaged him to make this Covenant with us: The pleasure of his Will gave it a Being, and his Truth is ingaged to make it Good. Micah 7.20. Thou wilt perform the truth to Iacob, and the mercy to Abraham, which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old. The Promise was out of Mercy given to Abraham, with whom the Covenant was first made; but out of Truth and Fidelity it descended to Iacob, and was established with his Seed. In the managing of the same Covenant, God shewed his Power, Gen. 17.1. I am God all-sufficient! that solved all Difficulties to Abraham. We have the same Grounds to depend upon in the Covenant made with the Christian Church, in the promise of Eternal Life. Surely Christ would not feed us with Chimera's, who was ever plain-hearted, and open with his Disciples: Iohn 14.2. If it were not so, I would have told you. He meaneth as he speaketh, and persisteth in the same mind, and is able to make his Word good. His everlasting Love provided this Happi­ness for us before the World was: Matth. 25.34. Then shall the King say to them on his right hand, Come ye blessed of my father! inherit the kingdom, prepared for you from the foundation of the World. So Luke 12.32. Fear not, little flock! it is your father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. It is secured by the promise of the faithful God; and he hath confirmed it by an Oath, Heb. 6.18. That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lye, we might have strong consolation. Yea, and it is possessed by our Surety and Head in our name, Heb. 6.20. Whither the fore-runner is for us entred, even Iesus, made an High-priest for ever after the order of Melchisedeck. And the Power of God is engaged to prevent the Dangers by the way, 1 Pet. 1.5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation. Heaven is kept for us, and we for it: Which Power of God is engaged to solve all the Difficulties about the End and Happiness it self, Phil. 3.21. Who shall change our vile bodies, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. So that on God's part it is sure. They that have the Word of the Eternal God to build upon, do build upon a sure Foundation; Psal. 89.34. My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. It is compared with the stability of Hills and Mountains, Isa. 54.10. For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed, but my kindness shall never depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on [Page 1027] thee. It is compared also with the Covenant of Night and Day, which cannot be disannulled by any Created power: Ier. 31.35, 36. Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the Sun for a light by Day, and the ordinances of the Moon, and of the Stars for a light by Night, which divideth the Sea when the Waves thereof roar, the Lord of Hosts is his name. If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the Lord, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a Nation before me for ever. Jer. 33.20, 21. Thus saith the Lord, if you break my Covenant of the Day, and my Covenant of the Night, and that there should not be Day and Night in their season; Then may also my Covenant be broken with David my Servant.

2. It is secure also on our part where all the danger lyeth, as God will not de­part from us, so he will take care we shall not depart from him: So that if once we truly and really enter into Covenant with God, we do not only keep the Covenant, but the Covenant keepeth us. Two things maketh it firm on our parts.

1. Internal Grace vouchsafed and granted to us by promise, Ier. 32.40. And I will make an Everlasting Covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them to do them Good, but I will put my fear in their Hearts, that they shall not depart from me. So Ezek. 36.27. I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my Statutes, and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them. It doth not hang upon the mutable Mo­tions of the Creatures will.

2. External Providence, or the Provision that is made for failings and slips, where the Heart is sincere for the main. There is a clause put into the Cove­nant, that every failing in the performance of our Duty shall not make a Forfei­ture: See Psal. 89.30, 31, 32, 33. If his Children forsake my Law, and walk not in my judgments. If they break my Statutes, and keep not my Commandments, Then will I visit their Transgressions with the Rod, and their Iniquities with Stripes; Nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. It is the Duty of God's Children to watch over their Corrupt Nature, and a­gainst Temptations that they may not fail, otherwise they are not sincere; but yet notwithstanding their greatest watchfulness they will in some things be found faulty, both in point of Omission and Commission, yet the Lord will not be se­vere upon every Trespass; the Covenant goeth on still, notwithstanding lesser Transgressions on our part, 2 Sam. 23.5. Although my house be not so with God, yet he hath made with me an everlasting Covenant, ordered in all things, and sure; for this is all my Salvation, and all my desire, although he make it not to grow. We are not so firm as God, but remission of Sins is one of the Covenant priviledges, and re­maineth notwithstanding the defects and failings on our part. When we grow secure, and neglect our duty, and do not watch over our selves, the jealous God will watch over us, and take away the fuel of our Lusts, and quicken us to Repentance and the remembrance of our duty. The sharpest rods and sorest stripes may stand, and do stand with his Covenant-love to them. Psal. 119.75. I know that in Faithfulness hast thou afflicted me. Yea not only so, but they are part of his Covenanting-Administrations, they are Fatherly Corrections, and Medi­cinal Preservatives against sinning; they are token of God's hating Sin in his People, but not of the rejection of their Persons; but rather effects of his Love to the persons corrected.

II. The Confirmation.

1. In the General: God's Bill and Bond hath a Seal annexed to it: A Seal is to make a thing unquestionable. The Prophet in his bargain for the Field of Anathoth, Ier. 32.10, 11. saith, I subscribed the Evidence, and Sealed it; and I took the Evidence of the purchase which was Sealed according to the Law and Custom. The Sealing of the Deeds, was an assurance by which an Inheritance was made over; and a Covenant and Bargain ratified, was Sealed by both Parties: So is Gods Covenant sealed for the more assurance, by God and us.

2. I shall shew particularly, the nature of the Seal on God's part, and ours.

1. The Seal of the Covenant hath an impression suitable to God's part, the Lord knoweth those that are his: where there is a double comfort and ground of as­surance to God's Covenant-People.

1. They are his,

2. He knoweth them.

[Page 1028]1. They are his.

1. By Election from all Eternity, Iohn 17.6. Thine they were: By this there is a distinction between them and others, in the purposes of his Grace. When the Lord had all Adam's Posterity under his all-seeing Eye, he did out of his free Love chuse some from among others to be the objects of his special Grace.

2. By effectual calling, which is their actual choice, by which a distinction is made between them and others in time: 2 Thess. 2.13. God hath from the be­ginning chosen you to Salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. His actual Choice is there meant, Iohn 15.19. I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you. The World knoweth not the secrets of God's Ele­ction, but they see the effects. The first foundation of a Believer's Salvation was laid in Election, but it is acted and compleated, when God calleth them from the rest of the World, and sets them apart for himself.

3. They are his, by entering into Covenant with him, and an Act of Conse­cration on their part, Ezek. 16.8. Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold thy time was the time of Love, and I spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy Nakedness, yea I sware unto thee, and enter'd into a Covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, and thou becamest mine. They surrender themselves to the Lord's use, 2 Chron. 30.8. Now be ye not stiff Necked, as your Fathers were, but yield your selves unto the Lord. Give your hand to God. Now all this maketh the Foundation, or the Cove­nant of the Lord sure to them, so that they shall not Miscarry by damnable Errors, and willful Sin, as others do. God's eternal Election keepeth them from the Teint of Errors, Matth. 24.24. Insomuch that (if it were possible) they shall deceive the very Elect. The Elect cannot altogether be seduced and drawn away from Christ, because of the purpose of God, which is backed by his invincible power, and care over them. Actual Election, or effectual Calling giveth them a discerning Spirit, 2 Thess. 2.13. But we are bound always to give thanks to God for you, Brethren Beloved of the Lord; because God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. Their Minds are savingly enlightned, and their Wills renewed, so that they are kept safe: Their Covenant-Dedication doth particularly entitle them to God's care, so that they are guided by God's Spirit, and guarded by his continual Providence, till the work begun in them be perfected. Phil. 1.6. Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you, will perform it until the day of Iesus Christ.

2. God knoweth them: Knowing is put for,

1. His particular notice of them as his peculiar People of all that belong to the Election of his Grace. He knoweth their Persons, Ier. 1.5. Before I formed thee in the Belly I knew thee. God hath a special care of them, that they may not dye in their unregenerate condition. He knoweth their Names, Exod. 33.12. I know thee by Name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight: and Vers. 17. I will do this thing also which thou hast spoken; for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name. And it is said of Jesus Christ, that he calleth his own Sheep by name, and leadeth them out, Iohn 10.3. He knoweth all his Flock particularly, their Names and their Number by Head and Poll, even to the meanest and poorest Saint: Iohn, Andrew, Thomas. He knoweth their Necessities, Streights, and Temptati­ons, Cares, Griefs, Fears, Wants, Difficulties, and Dangers. Matth. 6.32. Your Heavenly Father knoweth that you have need of all these things: He knoweth who wanteth Food, and Rayment, and Protection: His Eye is never off the Saints, Psal. 56.8. Thou tellest my wandrings, put then my Tears into thy Bottle, are they not in thy Book? Not a drop, but is in God's Bottle: God doth number their Tears, reckon all the steps of their Wandrings and Pilgrimages; every weary step through Ziph and Hareph. I tell you it is God's Business in Heaven to look after his Saints. The Eyes of the Lord run too and fro throughout the whole Earth, to shew him­self strong in the behalf of them, whose heart is perfect towards him. 2 Chron. 16.9. He knoweth all their employments, and how they are to be fitted for them. Gal. 1.15. It pleased God, who separated me from my Mother's Womb, and called me by his Grace; He dateth God's Law from that time. This Child is appointed to be a Vessel of Mercy, to be employed in an especial manner for God's Glory. Thus Ieremy was designed to be a Prophet, before he was bred or born; Paul to be an Apostle in his Mothers Womb: An instance we have of God's particular [Page 1029] knowledge in the 9th of the Acts the 11th vers. The Lord said unto [...] go into the street, which is called Straight, and enquire in the Hous [...] of Judas [...] called Saul of Tarsus, for behold he prayeth: Such a Town, such a Street, [...] Person, about such a work. God taketh notice of every particular Circumstance.

2. As he taketh notice of them, so it is with Love, Delight, and approbation, verba notitiae connotant affectus; He embraceth them with special love, delighteth in them as his peculiar people, and approveth of them. Knowing beareth this sense for approving, as Pas. 1.6. The Lord knoweth the way of the Righteous, but the way of the Ungodly shall perish. So Matth. 7.23. I never knew you, depart from me ye workers of Iniquity, that is, I do not approve you. The Lord seeth and behold­eth them with Mercy, and according to the gracious Tenor of the Evangelical Covenant, he approveth and rewardeth all the good purposes and performances of the Godly. Here the Lord rests in his Love, Zeph. 3.17. The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty, He will save thee, He will rejoyce over thee with joy: He will rest in his love, He will joy over thee with singing as his peculiar people.

3. Knowledge is put for the communication of saving Benefits, Gal. 4.9. Now after ye have known God, or rather are known of God. Sinners in an unconverted estate are such, of whom God taketh no notice and knowledge, to wit, so as to be familiar with them, and to communicate saving Blessings to them: But thus God knoweth his People, that he will not suffer them to be taken out of his Hands.

2. The Impression that suiteth with our part; or our Duty in the Covenant, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from Iniquity. Where take notice,

1. Of the description of the Parties concerned; Whoso nameth the name of Christ; That is, maketh profession of being a Christian: As the Wife is called by the name of her Husband. Isa. 4.1. Only let us be called by thy name. The Father's name is put on the Children. Gen. 48.16. Let my name be named on them; so every one that nameth the name of Christ, that is, so as to intitle himself to him, to be one of his Disciples and Followers.

2. The Duty required: Let him depart from Iniquity. Where note,

1. That there is a Duty required of those that would possess those Blessed Privi­ledges. Those that presume of their Election, and cast away all care of Salva­tion, and let loose the Reins to all Carnal Liberty, they have no Title, nor right to these Comforts: No, it belongeth to them who live in a Conscionable Obedience, and careful endeavour to please God in all things. No man imme­diately Knoweth his Election, but by Holiness, 1 Thess. 1.4, 5. Knowing Brethren Beloved Your Election of God, For our Gospel came not to you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost. We understand Things by their effects. God car­rieth on the Business of Salvation in such a manner, that he will have his People co-operate by the power they have received from Him, taking heed of all Things which are contrary thereunto, both in Life and Doctrine. Phil. 2.12. Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling, for it is God which worketh in you both to will, and to do of his good pleasure. And 2 Pet. 1.10. Give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure. God's Counsel is fulfilled by means, and we can have no know­ledge but by the effect.

2. How his Duty is Expressed. Let him depart from Iniquity: Not only retain the Faith and Profession of Jesus Christ, but depart from all manner of Sin.

1. The Thing quitted is Sin: It is an Indefinite expression, which implyeth all Sin; not only Sensual Lusts, as Voluptuous Living; but Pride, Ambition, Con­tention, Animosity, Vain-Glory: See Verses 21. and 22. of this Chapter. If a Man therefore purge Himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto Honour, sanctified and [...] for the masters use, and prepared unto every good Work: flee also Youthful Lusts, but fol [...]ow aft [...]r Righteousness, Faith, Charity, Peace: In short our Duty is to keep close to God; and the departing from Iniquity is by sound Repentance at First, and by [...] Holiness of Life afterwards, which are as the Gate and the Way.

2. Though it belongeth to our Care, yet God affecteth and worketh this Obe­dience in the Hearts of the Elect, or his peculiar People; they must attend upon this work, but all is done by the Grace and Power of the Holy Ghost. He [...]. 13.20, 21. Now the God of Peace, that brought again from the Dead our Lord Ie [...] that great Shepherd of the Sheep, through the blood of the Everlasting Covenant; [Page 1030] make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well plea­sing in his sight through Iesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Use. We learn hence two things: (1.) A comfortable dependance upon God, till our Salvation be accomplished. (2.) The necessity of all holy Care and Di­ligence, notwithstanding God's Undertaking in the Covenant.

1. A comfortable dependance upon God, till our Salvation be accom­plished.

(1.) You are his; Psal. 119.94. I am thine, save me. (2.) He knoweth you, and will make a distinction between you and others; Iohn 13.18. I speak not of you all, I know whom I have chosen. 2 Pet. 2.9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished. (3.) He that knoweth you is the Lord, and what is too hard for the Lord? His Divine Power can give you all things; 2 Pet. 1.3. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things, that pertain unto life and godliness: And, 2 Cor. 9.8. God is able to make all grace abound towards you, that ye always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work. (4.) It is the Seal of his Foundation, there­fore he will unchangeably pursue what shall be for our good; Isa. 14.27. The Lord of Hosts hath purposed, and who shall disanul it? Psal. 46.10. My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure. Mal. 3.6. I am the Lord, I change not, therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed. We often complain as Israel of old, My way is [...]idden from the Lord, and my judgment passed over by my God, Isa. 40.27. He hath forgot­ten us in the throng of Business that is upon his Hands, and taketh no notice of us. But here is sufficient Encouragement for a dependance upon God; The foun­dation of the Lord standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth those that are his.

2. We learn the necessity of all holy Care and Diligence, notwithstanding God's Undertaking in the Covenant; Qui fecit te sine te, &c. God that made thee without thee, will not save thee without thee: God that decreed the End, de­creeth also the Means. (1.) If you name the name of Christ, there must be Holiness joyned with Profession, otherwise you are a dishonour to him, and make him the Minister of Sin; Gal. 2.17. But if while we seek to be justified by Christ, we our selves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. (2.) Consider the impartiality of your Judge; you will not find favour for being a Christian in Profession only: 1 Pet. 1.17. If ye call on the father, who, without re­spect of persons, judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear. (3.) You lose your Evidence, if you do not live as one known of God. External Profession is disclaimed, Matth. 7.21, 22, 23. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord! Lord! shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven, but he that doth the will of my father which is in Heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord! Lord! have we not prophecied in thy name? And in thy name have cast out devils? And in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you, depart from me ye that work iniquity. (4.) As you are concerned in God's Founda­tion, you obliged your selves to a strict holy Life: 1 Pet. 3.21. The like figure whereunto, even Baptism doth now also save us, not the putting away the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God. And, Heb. 10.21, 22. Having a High-priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true Heart, in full assurance of Faith, having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience, and our Bodies washed with pure Water.

A Sermon on Acts xxiv.25.

‘And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled: And answered, Go thy way for this time, when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.’

IN this Chapter you have,

  • 1. The Story of Paul's Accusation by Tertullus.
  • 2. Paul's Defence.
  • 3. The Event, Felix his Humanity to Paul; where three things are obser­vable:

1. He deferred the business, Vers. 22. When Felix heard those things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, when Lysias the chief Captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. That is, understanding the Affairs of Christians better than they were represented to him by Tertullus, having governed the Province jointly with Camanus for a while, and afterwards being sole Governor himself; He well understood the difference between the Jews and Chri­stians, as to the external State of the Controversie, that is the meaning of Having more perfect knowledge of that way; not that he knew, or accurately understood the Tenour of Christian Doctrine, but that he well knew how hardly and unjustly the Christians were handled by the Jews. He knew that Christ and Christians were not guilty of Sedition against the Roman Commonwealth, but that Christ was delivered to Pilate out of mere Envy; That the Christian Religion was confirmed by notable Miracles; That those that professed Christianity, were Eminent above all other Sects of the Jews for great Modesty and Piety, nor so prone to raise Mutinies and Troubles as the rest of the Jews: This he knew, and this moved him to shew some favour to Paul, by putting off the Jews, under a pretence to speak further with the Chief Captain Lysias. Which teacheth us, that the Reli­gion and Innocency of the Primitive Christians was such, that in some measure it got them favour in the sight of Heathens. Christians are holy chiefly for this end, that they may please God, and save their Souls; but yet this is one Motive by which they are quickened to holy Conversation and Godliness, that they may give no occasion to the Enemies to blaspheme; but rather may have a good re­port among them which are without, and so invite them to a love of the Truth, and Ways of God. 1 Pet. 2.12. Having your Conversation honest among the Gentiles, that whereas they speak against you as evil doers, they may by your good Works, which they shall behold, glorifie God in the day of Visitation. Colos. 4.5. Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the time. 1 Thes. 4.11, 12. That ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your hands, as you are commanded, That you may walk honestly towards them that are without, and that you may have lack of nothing. Those that by Scandals do hinder other Men's Salvation, can hardly be certain of their own.

2. He gave Paul more liberty, Vers. 23. And he commanded a Centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come to him. Though he kept him yet in Bonds, yet he was not a close Prisoner, but had liberty of conversing with his Friends. Where learn, (First,) When Afflictions are not wholly taken away, yet 'tis a Mercy to have a mitiga­tion. Paul from his closer Restraint had his Condition enlarged, and God gave him some more Liberty, though not a full Deliverance. Christ himself, though he could not obtain, that the Cup should pass away, yet was comforted and supported by an Angel, Luke 22.42, 43. So Paul in another case, had Grace sufficient for him, [Page 1032] tho' the Messenger of Satan that buffeted him was not taken away, 2 Cor. 12.8, 9. Thus God often sweetneth our Afflictions, when he doth not remove them; and remembreth Mercy in the midst of Judgment. (Secondly,) Observe, he should for­bid none of his Acquaintance to minister or come to him; which sheweth the kindness of Christians one to another, in affording mutual Help and Comfort in their Necessi­ties and Afflictions: He should forbid, [...], none of his own, i. e. of his own Company, to come to him; as Acts 4.23. They went, [...], unto their own Company.

3. The third Office of Humanity and Kindness from Felix to Paul was, that he was desirous to hear him Preach, Vers. 24. After certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Iewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ; That is, of the Christian Religion. This Drusilla was the Sister of Herod Agrippa, who killed Iames, and imprisoned Peter, Acts 12. In Histories, she is said to have deserted her Husband the King of the Emisens, and to have lived uncleanly with Felix: Now being a Jewess by Religion, she had not only sinned against the Law by marrying an Uncircumcised Person, or a Worshipper of a strange God. Mal. 2.11. Iudah hath dealt treacherously, and an abomination is com­mitted in Israel, and in Ierusalem; for Iudah hath prophaned the holiness of the Lord, which he loved, and hath married the daughter of a strange God: But also by deserting her Husband after she had married him, and living in Adultery, rather than a true and proper Marriage with Felix. So that here are two evil Pesons, and yet they are willing to hear Paul Preaching concerning the Faith in Christ. Wicked People may desire to hear the Word out of Curiosity, so Herod heard Iohn, Mark 6.20. but they come not with an intent to believe, and do the Things given them in Charge.

In the Text you have the issue and effect of this Sermon, And as he reasoned of righteousness, &c.

In the Words we have an account,

  • 1. Of the Matter of Paul's Sermon.
  • 2. The Effect and Fruit of it. (1.) Felix trembled. (2.) Delayed, and put it off, Go thy way, &c.

I. The Matter; 1. In General, it was concerning faith in Christ, or the Christian Religion.

2. In Particular, three Heads are mentioned, Righteousness, Temperance, Iudg­ment to come. He made choice of these Heads as plainest and easiest to be under­stood, and as a proper and suitable Argument, for Felix was publickly stained with Vices contrary to these Virtues; he was Brother of Pallas, and one well known to the Emperour Claudius. He was in his Magistracy very unjust, acquiring great Riches by Bribes; Tacitus reporteth him Infamous for this: And he and Drusilla were Intemperate and Incontinent, living in Adultery, and he using her as a Wife who was another Man's. Paul was not ignorant of this: We must not shoot at Rovers, but aim at a certain Mark in our Ministry. A Physician that cometh to Cure, doth not use at adventure one Remedy for all Diseases, but Medicines proper to the Malady of the Patient. The Method of converting Sinners requireth this, to shew what Men must be that may stand in the Judgment, Holy, Just, and Temperate.

II. The Effect and Fruit on Felix part: Of Drusilla, there is nothing spoken▪ she being a Jewess; this Doctrine was not new and strange to her, but having heard it often, is not moved by it through hardness of Heart. But of Felix, we read two Things:

  • 1. His Trembling, [...], he is all in an Agony, made up all of Fear.
  • 2. His Delay, and Put-off, Go thy way; 'tis a civil denial, and baffle put upon Conscience: Conviction not improved, usually makes a Man turn Devil; he might have cast him into Irons, but he rageth not. It fared worse with Ionathan the High-Priest, (as Ios [...]phus telleth us,) when he had reproved Felix for his Injustice and Bribery; he sent Assassines to murder him, who mingling themselves with his Servants; and making a Broil in his Family, killed him, so that the principal Au­thor and Design of the Murder was not known. It fared better with Paul, (1.) Partly from the force of the present Conviction, it was so strong, that he [Page 1033] could not gain-say, but only seeketh to elude the Importunity of it by the Dream of a more convenient Season. (2.) Partly from some mixture of his Sin, Vers. 26. He hoped that money should have been given him of Paul; [...]. The Text in the Greek joyneth his Fear and Avarice together, being afraid, he bids Paul depart, but hoped also that Money should have been given. This expecting a Gift, as it obstructed his Conviction, so it broke his Rage, and therefore he useth Paul the more civilly.

Doctr. That a Carnal Man may be deeply affected with the Christian Doctrine, even to great Agonies of Conscience, and yet finally miscarry.

This is evident in the Instance of Felix, who trembled, but yet delayed, shaketh off the force of Paul's Sermon by a pretence of business, and continueth in his Sin, for after this he expecteth a Bribe, and because that came not, to plea­sure the Jews he left Paul in Bonds.

1. I shall speak of the Nature of this Trembling or Agony of Conscience, which is here ascribed to Felix.

2. The Cause of it, God's Word, in the General; and in Particular, the Doctrine of the Last Judgment.

3. The Effects and Fruit, how it doth or may come to nothing?

I. What is this Trembling ascribed to Felix? Trembling at the Word of God is made a Fruit and Effect of Special Grace, Isa. 66.2. To this man will I look, even to him that it poor, and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. And Ezra at­tempting a Reformation, gathered to him all that trembled at the Words of the Lord God of Israel, Ezra 10.3.

I Answer, We must distinguish of a Fear sanctifying, and a Fear only awaken­ing for a time; of a Fear that is a Grace, and a Fear that is only a Conscience. A Fear sanctifying is such a sense of our danger, as stirreth up in us a constant serious Care to avoid the Wrath of God, and please him: So 'tis said, Prov. 16.6. By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil. This Fear is a Grace, an habitual disposition of Soul, which is spoken of in the places alledged. The Fear only awakening is such a sense of our Danger, as doth only trouble us for the present, but doth not put us upon the right way to remedy the Evil we are convinced of. Eph. 5.14. Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. The Awakening is a Mercy, especially if we are not only awakened from our drowsie Fits, but we arise from the Dead; if we forsake the way of Destru­ction, and betake our selves to the service of God, we are safe.

Many wicked Men are shrewdly shaken by the Preaching of the Word for a while, they are a little awakened out of their drowsie Fits, and begin to fear and tremble: yet they return to them again, and sleep the sleep of Death, till in the Day of Judgment the Books of Conscience be opened, and then they everlastingly awake with Terrors, and never sleep more. If they could as sweetly sleep in their Sins in Hell, as they do now upon Earth, Wrath to come would not be so terrible and tormenting a thing to them.

The differences between this sensible Work, and Holy Trembling at God's Word, are these:

1. Holy Fear is a voluntary Act, and excited in them by Faith and Love: By Faith, believing God's Threatning; by Love, which is troubled at the Offence done to God; 2 Chron. 34.27. Because thine heart was tender, and thou didst humble thy self before God, when thou heardest his words against this place, and against the inha­bitants thereof, and humbledst thy self before me, and didst rend thy cloathes, and weep be­fore me, I have even heard thee also, saith the Lord. Iosiah was active in this Trem­bling and Humiliation. But this is an involuntary Impression, arising from the Spirit of Bondage, and irresistible Conviction, which for a while puts them in the Stocks of Conscience; but they seek to enlarge themselves as soon as they can.

2. They differ in the ground, or formal Reason of this Trouble, Agony, and Consternation of Spirit. To be troubled for the Offence done to God, is a good sign; but to be troubled meerly for the Punishment due to us, is the guise of Hypocrites: Esau was troubled, for he sought the Blessing with Tears when he had lost it, Heb. 12.17. But how was he troubled? Non quia vendiderat, sed quia [Page 1034] perdiderat, because he had lost the Birthright, which was his misery; not because he had sold it, which was his Sin. So all wicked men (saith Austin) non peccare metuunt, sed ardere; they do not fear to Sin; their Hearts are in secret love and league with their Lusts, but they are afraid to be damned; it is not God's dis­pleasure they care for, but their own safety. The youngman went away sad, and was grieved for he had great possessions, Mark 10.22. Because he could not reconcile his Covetous mind with Christ's Institutes: So Felix trembled, being convinced of Sins which he was loath to discontinue and break off.

3. They differ in their effects, many men tremble at the word of God coming in upon their Hearts with power, but this awakning worketh diversly: Sometimes to a solicitous Anxiousness about the way of Salvation, and then it is good, as those Acts 2.37. And when they heard this, they were pricked in their hearts, and said unto Peter, and the rest of the Apostles, Men, and Brethren what shall we do? That was a kindly work, to desire to be further instructed, and directed into the way of Life and Peace. Sometimes to rage Acts 7.54. When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and gnashed on him with their teeth; they were vexed at the galling truths which Stephen delivered, and the conviction that was upon them kindled their rage against him. Sometimes it produceth nothing but dilatory excuses, as here in Felix, go thy way for this time, when I have a more convenient season I will send for thee.

II. The cause of this trouble and Agony was the word; wherein the matter, and the manner is considerable.

1. The matter is to be considered, both generally, and particularly.

1. Generally, the word of God, or the Doctrine of Faith in Christ. It hath a convincing power. (1) Partly because of its Author, the impress of God is upon it, it partaketh of his Properties, Heb. 4.12, 13. For the word of God is quick and powerfull, and sharper than any two edged Sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and in­tents of the heart. Neither is there any Creature that is not manifest in his sight, but all things are naked and open unto the Eyes of him, with whom we have to do. God search­eth the Heart, and the word searcheth the Heart; God is powerful, and his word is powerful, in discovering a Sinner to himself, and bringing a Sinner out of his lurking Holes, and taking off all disguises. (2) Partly because of its clearness and evidence to a natural Conscience, if it be not strangely stupified, and blinded by fleshly Lusts, 2 Cor. 4.2, 3, 4. By manifestation of the truth commending our selves to every Man's Conscience in the sight of God. But if our Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost. In whom the God of this World hath blinded the minds of them that believe not, lest the light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. This Scripture sheweth that the Gospel is light, which will discover its self if Men do not shut their Eyes; And if men refuse the Converting power, they cannot withstand the Convincing power of it; for the work of bringing home Souls to God lyeth more with their Lusts, than with their Consciences. (3) And chiefly because of the Concomitant Blessing. God hath appointed the Word to be the great Instrument of Convincing and Converting the World, and doth ac­company it with his Grace and Spirit, sometimes to one effect, sometimes to ano­ther. To Convincing, Iohn 16.8. The Spirit shall convince the World of Sin, and of Righteousness, and of Iudgment. If it doth no more, it shall leave them un­der a conviction of the truth. Sometimes to Conversion, as 2 Cor. 4.6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. God concurreth with his own ordinance by his omnipotent and creating power.

2. Particularly, the Day of Judgment is to be insisted upon in our Ministry. The Apostles in planting the Faith observeth this point of Wisdom, to insist much upon the Judgment Day, Acts, 10.42, 43. And he commanded us to preach unto the the people, and to testifie, that it is he which was ordained of God to be the judge of Quick and Dead. And to him give all the Prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believeth on him shall receive remission of Sins. This was the great point which his chosen Witnesses were to insist upon. So also, Acts 17.30, 31. But now com­mand [...]th all men every where to repent, because he hath appointed a day, in which he will judge the World in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained, whereof he hath [Page 1035] given assurance to all men in that he hath raised him from the dead. The Apostles ob­served the Tempers of those they dealt with; when with the brutish multitude, they invite them by Arguments of Providence, Acts 14.15, 16, 17. Sirs! Why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you, that you should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made Heaven and Earth, and the Sea, and all that are therein. Who in times past suffered all Nations to walk in their own ways. Nevertheless, he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from Heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our Hearts with food and glad­ness. When with the Learned he speaks of the first Cause and chief Good, Acts 17.28. For in him we live, move, and have our being. And binds all by his co­ming to Judgment. ver. 31. So he deals with Felix here, he urges principles of known Dignity and Sobriety, from the day of Judgment. See also 2 Cor. 5.10, 11. For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the things done in the Body, according to that he hath done, whether good or evil. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord we perswade men. This was their great and powerful Argument.

Reasons. 1. Because this made their access into the Hearts and Consciences of Men more easie, because of its suitableness to natural Light. That Man is God's Creature, and therefore his Subject, is evident by Reasons drawn from our depen­dance on the first Cause and Fountain of all Being: That Man hath failed in his Subjection to his Creator and Lord, is evident by daily experience: that there­fore God may call him to an account, and Man should fear his wrath, is a princi­ple as evident as the former, and justified by the guilty fears incident to Mankind, because of their offences, Rom. 1.32. Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death. Divine Justice must once publickly appear, and rectifie the disorders of the World. Now because of the sentiments of Nature, the Doctrine of the final Judgment doth easily enter into the Thoughts and Conscien [...]ces of Men.

2. This doth most befriend the great discovery of the Gospel, which is justification by Christ, and pardon of Sin, by submitting to his instruction. If he be our Judge, we ought to take the Law from his Mouth, and put our selves into his hands, to be guided and ordered by him, that we may find favour in that day. This is evi­dent, every one would seek to be approved by his Judge; and that Christ is our Judge is evident, by his Resurrection; and his Doctrine alone, with any proba­bility of Reason, pretendeth to the reparation of Mankind, and to set them in joynt again, that they may live to God. Let Men have but the sense of a Judg­ment to come, soundly laid up in their Hearts and Consciences, and they can have no Rest while they keep off from the Gospel.

3. This doth best solve the doubts about present Providence. Paul doth not teach Felix that the Christian Religion doth make any difference between the Just and Unjust, as to their outward condition in the World; or between the Tempe­rate and Intemperate; no, for the Just may be oppressed, and the Unjust thrive, or else Felix had never been in power; And as for the Temperate, their Religion would make them miserable, while they deny the desires of the flesh: No, here there be just men to whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; and they be wick­ed men to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous. Eccl. 8.4. But there is a judgment to come, wherein every Man shall be judged according to what he hath done in this Life; All Men must appear and receive their doom, and some go into everlasting life, others into everlasting punishment.

2. The manner is to be considered. The word must be closely and prudently applied; for here is both a close and prudent Application. (1) Close, he discour­seth of Virtues opposite to the Vices wherewith this Man was blemished: the Word hath force of its self, yet managed with dexterity, as a Dart that falleth by its own weight, it will pierce; but especially when feathered, and directed, and cast by a skilful hand, and levelled at the mark. This is Iesus whom ye have Crucified. And when they heard that they were pricked at the heart, Acts 2.36, 37. Not when they saw the Miracle, not while the Doctrine was delivered; In the Doctrine deliver­ed, we do but bend the Bow; in Application we let fly the Arrow, and shoot at the mark. A clap of Thunder, when distant, doth not startle me, but when it is my own Zenith. (2) Prudent. Paul is here an example of Prudence, as well as of [Page 1036] Faithfulness; when he spake to Felix and Drusilla, he doth not charge them with Intemperance, or Unchastity, or Injustice; but discourseth of Justice and Tempe­rance, that by that which is right, they might understand that which is crooked, and from the Rule know their own Enormity. He lays the Looking-glass before their Eyes, and lets them see themselves, and behold their natural Face in a Glass.

III. The Effect, or Fruit, how it doth, or may come to nothing?

1. Through the levity of Man, whose pangs of Devotion are soon spent; the Righteousness of the Hypocrite is compared to the Morning Clouds, and the early Dews, Hosea 6.4. The righteousness of the upright to the Mor [...]ing light, Prov. 4.18.

2. Their addictedness to their Lusts, which is greater than their affecti­on to Religion, Luk 8.14. And that which fell among Thorns are they, which when they have heard, goe forth, and are choaked with cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection. Sentiments of Religion dye away through cares of the World, or voluptuous living.

3. Their unskilfulness in handling wounds of Conscience. Some think they are never wound enough, but it is not the deepness of the wound, but the sound­ness of Cure that is to be regarded. Some heal their wounds slightly, a palliate Cure! they skin it over when it Festreth within; Others dissemble it till it pro­veth deadly. Others run to a worldly Cure, as if Soul-Thirst could be quenched at the next Ditch, or an evil Spirit could be cured by Musick. Some by a clatter and dinn of business put off that which they do not put away, Amos 6.3. Ye put away the evil day. Cain, in anguish of Conscience fell a building of Cities.

4. Want of God's Grace, Acts 16.14. And a certain woman named Lidia, which worshipped God, heard us; whose heart the Lord opened. Which is forfeited by the par­ty who hath common helps and advantages. Some put away the Word, Acts 13.46. It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you, but seeing ye put it from you, and judge your selves unworthy of eternal life; lo, we turn to the Gen­tiles. Some put away trouble of Conscience, Gen. 6.3. My spirit shall not always strive with Man, for that he also is flesh. Some lose their Tasts and Relishes of Chri­stian Doctrine, and relapse into a carnal Savour, Heb. 6.3, 4. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned, and have tasted of the Heavenly gift, and were made par­takers of the Holy Ghost: And have tasted the good word, and the powers of the world to come, if they fall away, to renew them to Repentance.

1. Use Information, we learn divers profitable Lessons from hence.

1. The power of the Word. Here is a notable Instance of it, if we consider the person who trembled; Felix, (1) By Religion a Pagan, who did not believe the Gospel. The Devils believe and tremble, and the Word worketh effectually in them that believe; But here an Infidel is fain to stoop to the evidence of it, and at the same time it breaketh upon his Heart and Mind, so far as to make him afraid (2) By his quality a Judge: the Prisoner maketh the Judge tremble. Outward distance and disadvantages should not discourage us; our Testimony rightly managed may alarm the Consciences of those who are ready to condemn us. (3) By his Disposition, not a Devout Man, but a Man hardned in a course of sinning. We should despair of none; God can find his way into the Conscien­ces of the most sensual. (4) For his outward condition, a Man glutted with worldly Happiness▪ yet the thoughts of the other World will soon souer all the prosperi­tie of the present life. (5) For his Temper now, he sent for Paul out of Curiosity, to satisfy his Jewish Wife, or Minion; but God can make use of Man's sins to Glorifie himself, and his Truth. This Power of the Word, this convincing Pow­er should be often thought of; they that feel it not, fear it, Iohn 3.20. For every one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be re­proved.

2. The profitableness of insisting upon the last Judgment, that we may per­swade you, and you may suffer your selves to be perswaded. It is the great awe­bond, to beget in us a sense of our Duty and Sin: For (First,) 'tis an impartial Judgment that must pass upon all, high or low, rich or poor Revel. 20.12. And I saw the dead, small and great stand before God, and the Books were opened, and ano­ther Book was opened, which is the Book of Life, and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their works. Outward Friend or [Page 1037] Foe; Heathen or Christian; Officer or private Person, 1 Pet. 1.17. And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons, judgeth every man according to his work. (Secondly ▪) It is a strict and just Judgment, Acts 17.31. He hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in righteousness. Now God winks at many faults, ver. 30. (Thirdly,) It is our final Doom, our eternal Estate dependeth on it; We must be judged to everlasting Joy, or everlasting Torment. (Fourthly,) It is near and asure; For the Iudge standeth before the door, Jam. 5.9. Every Week, Day, Hour, Mi­nure, we approach nearer to it.

3. The [...]oarness of a bad Conscience, and what unsound terms it is with God: Felix is set a trembling by Paul, Belshazzer's edge taken off in the midst of his carowz­ing, Da [...]. 5.6. Then the Kings countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one against another. So true is that, Heb. 2.15. Who through fear of death, were all their life time subject to bond [...]ge.

4. The necessity of a strict Obedience. We should carry our selves so, that the Word may comfort us, not make us afraid; discharging our Duties to God, to our Neighbor and to our Selves. Tit. 2.12. Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world. Paul mentioneth here two Parts, as suiting to his purpose, but there are three; and Godly; the chief part of which is to seek our Reconciliation with God by Christ, then to love him and delight in him, and serve him faithfully, doing his Will, seeking his Glory Righteously, that we may be just to our neighbor, doing to others as we would be dealt with our selves. Soberly, Sobriety and Temperance, lyeth in Self-government, that he possess his vessel in Sanctification and Honour, keep himself unspotted from the World, subdue the Flesh that it may not wax wanton, that the heart be not hardned, nor Conscience stupified, and so become uncapable of Spiritual things, and so still Crucify the Flesh, and inure the Mind to Heavenly things.

5. The sottishness of them who are not moved so far as Felix was; who hear of Righteousness, Temperance, Judgment to come, and are not a whit moved.

Object. But you will say our Hearts are established by Grace, why should we be afraid of the future Judgment?

Answ. 1. To be only moved with fear and terror is slavish.

2. You should have a deep Reverence of His Majesty, and so be afraid to displease him.

3. You must distinguish between a perplexing, distrustful fear, and an Ho­ly, preventive, eschewing Fear.

4. There are great Reasons, why this Fear should have an influence upon us while we dwell in flesh. (1) Because the wrath of God was once our due. (2) We still deserve it. (3) It is certainly a great and extream difficulty to get free from so great an evil. See the Authors Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.11. pa. 113.

2. Use. Caution which is double.

1. Do not lose the advantage of this common work, but when the waters are stirred, put in for Cure. It may be lost (1) partly by delays or dreams of a more convenient season: The sinners Morrow will never come; delay is but a plausi­ble denial; the sinners non vacat is non placet, Luke 14.18. And they all with one con­sent began to make excuse. (2) Partly by disobedience or relapses into our old crimes; so Felix returned to his bribery and licentious course. Therefore let us open our hearts to Christ's knocking. Reasons,

1. It is very dangerous. None so bad as those that quench these Convictions. The Holy Ghost by the power of the Word fetteth them a trembling, many times at the thoughts of their condition, and they have some kind of mind to let sin goe, but it cometh to nothing. Iron often heated, and oft quenched, is the more hard, the parts are more united, and condensed. As water heated in cold weather, being more rarified, freezeth the faster, Prov. 29.1. He that being often reproved, hardneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy.

2. You lose your season, the time wherein God will be found. There is a two­fold season, the time of God's Grace, and our Capacity. (1) The time of God's Grace, God the Father's time is while he waiteth, 1 Pet. 3.20. When once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah. The Sons time is, when the Gospel offers are made to us: To day if you will hear his voice, Heb. 3.7. 2 Cor. 6.1, 2. We then as [Page 1038] workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain; for he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I suc­coured thee; behold, now is the accepted time, behold, now is the day of salvation. The Spirit's season is the time of the motions of his Spirit, Gen. 6 3. My spirit shall not always strive with man. Acts 7.5. Ye stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost. (2.) The time of our Capacity. When Con­science is awakened, the Word is most likely to make an impression upon us, as when the Wax is hot, it will receive the impression of the Seal.

2. do not rest in a common Work that you hear the Word, and are some way affected, Herod rejoyced, Felix trembled, God hath never our Hearts till he hath gained our Love, as well as our Fear; Felix trembled, God gained upon his Fear, but he never hath our Hearts till he hath our Delight; and such a Delight as is not controlled by other Delights, when I love him above all, and rejoyce in his Word more than in all Riches.

A Sermon on Prov. iii. 17.

‘Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.’

IN the Context you have an Exhortation to get Spiritual and Heavenly Wis­dom. The Argument is first Generally Propounded, and then Particularly Amplified.

1. Generally Propounded: Vers. 13. Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding.

2. Particularly Amplified.

(1.) By the Worth and Excellency of Wisdom; Vers. 14, 15. The merchandize of it is better than the merchandize of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold, &c.

(2.) The Utility and Profit; Vers. 16. Length of days is in her right hand, and in her left hand riches and honour. She is represented as a Queen, having both hands full of Blessings; In the right hand length of days, in the left hand riches and honour. He speaks, Pro more faederis, according to the manner of the Covenant, wherein Temporal Things are explicitely promised, though Spiritual and Eternal Things are implyed. In her right hand length of days; What do Men desire more than to live long and happy? Wisdom will teach us to live for ever; And in her left hand riches and honour; all good Things in this World, so far as not to hinder us of the Things of a better World, shall be vouchsafed to us.

(3.) The third Argument is in the Text, the Pleasantness of Wisdom; which is added to sweeten the Difficulties in attaining to it, or pursuing after it, or exercising the Virtue of it in the regulation of our Lives and Actions. It is hard to get it, and then to exercise it, but it is recompenced with an answe­rable Sweetness, Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.

Where note, 1. The Subject, Ways, Paths; The general Course, or particular Duties, which Wisdom prescribeth. 2. The Predicate, Pleasantness, Peace. They are not only pleasant, but safe; they are accompanied with spiritual Sweetness, and produce solid Tranquility in the Mind of Man.

Doctr. That the Man, whose Actions and Ways are guided by Heavenly Wisdom, en­joyeth true Peace and Delight.

I. For stating the Point:

1. By Wisdom, is meant the Heavenly Doctrine revealed in the Word of God▪ especially the Gospel or Salvation by Christ. For this is called, The wisdom and [Page 1039] power of God, 1 Cor. 1.24. And it is said, the Holy Scriptures, through faith in Christ Iesus, do make us wise unto salvation, 2 Tim. 3.15. He is a Fool that is wise to other things, and is not wise to the saving of his Soul; for he is wise in Trifles, and neglects necessary Things. Well then! the Ways and Paths of Wis­dom, are the Ways and Paths of Faith and Holiness. Faith is necessary to solid Rejoycing: For 'tis said, 1 Pet. 1.8. In whom believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable, and full of glory. And Rom. 15.13. The God of hope fill ye with all joy and peace in believing. And Holiness concurreth necessarily; for it is not only a godly Man's Duty, but his Delight; and it is rewarded with Joy and Peace, 2 Cor. 1.12. For our rejoycing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world. Some degree of Comfort followeth every good Action; before our full and final Reward, we have the solace of a good Conscience during our Ser­vice.

2. That these Delights are not Carnal Delights, but Spiritual. Man is ever inviting himself to some Delight, the oblectation of his Mind cannot lye idle; but usually consults with Flesh and Blood in choosing his Delights, and careth for the Body more than the Soul. But bodily Delights, and pleasing the sense, were our old Slavery. Titus 3.3. Serving divers lusts and pleasures. These draw down the Mind, and dull our Desires and Endeavours towards better things; therefore here we need not use the Spur, but the Bridle, and must refrain our selves, because these Delights corrupt the Mind; and such a kind of Peace is not the quiet and repose of the Soul in God, but the numbness and deadness of Con­science; carnal Security, not a true Peace. But the Delights and Peace which Wisdom inviteth us unto, are chaste and rational; such as innoble the Soul, and raise it to God, and do not put it in Vassalage to Sense. When our Joy runneth out in a Spiritual Channel, there is no Excess in it, no Snare by it. The Plea­sures of Sense are base and dreggy, but these are Heavenly and Spiritual.

3. It supposeth that the Man be renewed and recovered out of the common Apostacy. For while a Man remaineth in it, the Beast rideth the Man; and no­thing is sweet and pleasant, but what gratifyeth sensual Appetite. Regeneration and change of Heart is necessary, to taste the Pleasures, which are in the Paths of Wisdom: For nothing is pleasant to Men, but what is suitable to their Natures; And we use to say, that one Man's Pleasure is anothers Pain. Distempered Souls are not capable of this Peace and Delight, for every Man's Gust is according to his Constitution. Rom. 8.5. They that are after the flesh, do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the spirit, the things of the spirit. Therefore the carnal Man, that is wedded to his vain Delights, is an incompetent Judge of the Plea­santness that is in the Paths of Wisdom. Will he that is wholly addicted to the Flesh ever judge, that there is more delight in the Exercises of Godliness, than in the foolish Pastimes of the World; That it is better to be mourning for Sin, than rejoycing in the Creature; and that the Congregation yieldeth a more solid Plea­sure than the Theatre; and that it is better to be mortifying the Deeds of the Body by the Spirit, than to court the Senses? If his Judgment may be convin­ced, he will never yield to it in his Practice. He doth not live by these Rules and Measures.

II. Let me now prove, that the true Peace and Pleasure is no where else to be found, but in obedience to Heavenly Wisdom.

1. I prove it from the matter of this Peace and Joy; and that is Wisdom, hea­venly Wisdom, which leadeth us to Faith in Christ, Love to God, and an holy and heavenly Life. And what is the consequent of these Things, but the Pardon of all our Sins, the assurance of the Love of God, and the lively foresight and foretaste of endless Glory and Blessedness?

1. The Wisdom that cometh from above doth teach us Faith in Christ, as the whole Scripture manifesteth: Acts 10.43. To him give all the Prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believeth in him, shall receive remission of sins. Well now, can any Man be truly chearful till his Sins be forgiven? Alas! if Conscience were but a little awake, in the midst of all his Mirth he would see a sharp Sword hanging over his Head by a slender thread; and that all his Jollity is but like dancing about the mouth of the bottomless Pit, into which he is tumbling [Page 1040] every moment. Nay, let him stifle Conscience as much as he can, yet he can never totally get the victory of it: For he hath his Pangs, and Qualms, and hidden Fears, if you dig him to the bottom; and stinging Remorses of Con­science, which, though not always felt, are soon awakened: No, this Man can never be truly merry. Suppose none of this as yet ever felt, yet this you must grant, That he cannot be a Man, recollect his ways, or use any sober considera­tion why he came into the World, and whither he is a going, (which every one that weareth the Heart of a Man should sometimes do) but his Trouble is revi­ved, such Trouble as soureth his Contentments, and puts a damp upon all his Mirth. On the other side, a Man that hath made it his business to enter into God's Peace by Jesus Christ, and is humbly and broken-heartedly suing out his Pardon in his Name; and hath the justice and faithfulness of God engaged to him, that so doing he shall be pardoned; hath not this Man true and solid cause of Rejoycing? Yes certainly, his great Care is over, his Wounds are healed, he hath got rid of the great Sore, that burdened and made his Soul sit uneasie before. Matth. 9.2. Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee. His great Trouble is gone, and the Root of all Misery is taken away; Rom. 5.11. We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. A con­demned Malefactor can never be heartily comforted with a Feast his Friends give him before Execution; but with a Pardon, which his Prince gives to reverse the Sentence of Death passed upon him. Or thus; It is little comfort to give a Man going to Execution a Posie of Flowers, and bid him smell to that, and chear his Heart with that: But you chear him indeed, if you bring him not only a Re­prieve, but a Pardon. So when God is reconciled, and all your Sins are forgiven you, this is solid Comfort and Peace.

2. Again, Wisdom inviteth us, and calleth us to the Love of God; for Faith worketh by love, Gal. 5.6. Though before we stood in dread of a Condemning God, now we should be deeply possessed with the Goodness of a Pardoning God. Well then, those that love God, may assure themselves, that he will love them, and manifest hims [...]lf to them, Iohn 14.21, 23. Do we believe this certainly? It is true. Now if all the World loveth, and God hateth, you can have no solid Peace; for you must at length fall into his hands. If you had all the World at will, you may have it with God's hatred, who can make you miserable when ever he pleaseth. He can blast you with Diseases, fill you with Disquiets of Soul, im­bitter all your Comforts. But suppose you had the Love of God, then what wanteth to your solid Satisfaction and Peace? That is the sweetest thing that ever was felt, Psal. 4.6, 7. There be many that say, who will shew us any good? Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time, when their corn and wine increased. Psal. 63.3. Because thy loving kindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee. This is Marrow and Fatness; one drop of it sweeteneth all our Crosses, and it is the Life of all our Comforts.

3. Wisdom inviteth to an holy and heavenly Life; or to all those Ways and Means, whereby we may come to enjoy God at last. And this breedeth the lively foresight of that fulness of Joy and Glory, which ravisheth the Soul. Is it nothing to you to live for ever with God, and to see his Glory, and to be per­fected in Holiness and Happiness? This is the end of the Ways you walk in. Alas! others can never have solid Comfort; they know where they are, but they know not where they shall be. When they dye, they must go into an unknown World; yea, which is worse, to an unknown God, of whose Love they never had any taste or experience, and therefore cannot deal with him when they come in to his Presence. But those that have lived always in the sight of a World to come, and kept themselves in the way that leadeth thither, they have solid Rejoycing; Rom. 5.2. We rejoyce in the hope of the glory of God. What though they be ill treated for the present, things will be otherwise in Heaven. Matth. 5.12. Re­joyce, and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven. Well then, from the who [...]e, the only satisfying Delights of Man can be no where, but in the Pardon of Sins, Love of God, and the foresight of endless Glory; which is alone had in the Paths of Wisdom.

2. From the manner how it is obtained: Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and her paths are paths of peace. It is by walking, not by speculation. It is a ravish­ing [Page 1041] thing to understand heavenly Doctrine, and to see the apt proportion and due connexion between Ends and Means; especially when we have it not only upon Tradition, but our own Search and Study: Prov. 24.13, 14. My son, eat thou honey, because it is good; and the honey-comb, which is sweet to thy taste: so shall the knowledge of wisdom be to thy soul, when thou hast found it; then there shall be a reward, and thy expe­ctation shall not be cut off. There is a comparison between the Delights of the Body, and the Delights of the Soul; what Honey is to the Body, that is Wisdom to the Soul. There is a ravishing Sweetness in the Study and Contemplation of Truth; when by searching, reading, hearing, meditating, we have found it out, there is an incredible Delectation. Alas! Wisdom and Knowledge to the igno­rant and foolish World seemeth as Wormwood; but to the diligent painful Stu­dent it is as the Honey and Honey-comb. A Man in his Study hath truer Plea­sure, than the greatest Epicure in the most exquisite Enjoyments of Sense; espe­cially when this Contemplation is employed about Divine Truths, as Salvation by Christ, Reconciliation with God, and Eternal Life. But the Pleasure of Contem­plation is nothing to the Pleasure of Practice. Why?

1. Because Practice giveth a more Experimental Knowledge of these Things; for there they are confirmed and verified in our selves. We have not only a Sight, but a Taste. We have a Sight by Contemplation, but we have a Taste by Pra­ctice; and are more deeply and intimately acquainted and affected with these Things: 1 Pet. 2.3. If so be that ye have tasted, that the Lord is gracious.

2. The taste of these Things is kept upon our Hearts by serious Obedience and Practice. If there be any taste by Speculation, it is very vanishing, it leaveth the Heart little the warmer; but here it abideth, and remaineth with us, Iohn 15.11. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and your joy might be full. They were cheared when they heard Christ's comfortable Promise; but when they were in the pursuit and practice, it filled their Minds with more durable Pleasure; it abode in them in a more full and constant man­ner. It is a flash of Joy that is stirred up by Contemplation; but this of Pra­ctice, and fruitful Obedience, is a constant, solid, and uninterrupted Joy, it doth not dye away so soon as the other.

3. Every holy Action is rewarded by Peace of Conscience, 2 Cor. 1.12. For our rejoycing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world. Not every act of Contemplation, for that is an imperfect Operation till the Effect succeed, and so far as to be our com­mon Practice.

4. Our Title to the Heavenly Inheritance is more clearly made out by Practice. By Knowledge we know what to seek after, but by Practice our Right is con­firmed. Knowledge directeth us in our Duty; but serious Practice assureth our Interest, and so our Contentment is doubled. Iohn 13.17. If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. Knowledge and Speculation doth not prove the since­rity of our Hearts, but it is Practice that hath the Blessing in the Bosom of it.

5. By Practice our Will is conformed to the Law and Will of God. Now the compliance of our Will with the Will of God carrieth a quieting Pleasure in it; for then it agreeth with its proper Rule and Measure, Pleasure is Applicatio conve­nienti. There is a Pleasure in the conformity of our Apprehensions to the Truth revealed, or represented; but more in the subjection of our Wills, either to the disposing Will, or to the commanding Will of God, for then all is right as it should be. The Will lieth nearer the Affections than the Understanding; and Goodness is nearer to Delight than Truth.

3. From the Part affected; Not the Senses, but the Heart and the Conscience: Thou shalt put more gladness in my heart, Psal. 4.7. Carnal Delights are like a Night Dew, that only covers the Surface; but Spiritual Delights are like a soaking Shower, that goeth to the Root: They tickle the Senses, but this affects the Heart. So Christ saith, Iohn 17.13. These things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves; That is, that their Hearts might be filled with it, and feed on it as hidden Manna. Now the more intimate any Joy is, the more Excellent. The Joy of the World is empty, in the midst of it the Heart is sor­rowful. A Joy in outward Things is foreign, and taken in by the Senses, or the [Page 1042] musty Vessel of the Body; but this is shed abroad in the Heart. Which is more-capacious, a deep Well, or a little Cup or Glass? You will say, there is no com­parison: No more is there between the delight and pleasure which carnal Men take, and the delight and pleasure that is found in the ways of Wisdom: for carnal Men take in all their delights by their corporeal Senses, which are soon filled and over-charged, the Sense is easily glutted and clogged; but the Heart and Consci­ence have a greater capacity, and are not easily satisfied with things proper to them.

4. From the Author and Exciter of these joys, which is the Holy Spirit. And therefore it is called Ioy in the Holy Ghost, Rom. 14.17. It is a Joy of God's ma­king, Psal. 4.7. Thou hast put gladness into my heart. It is not only allowed by God, but wrought by him.

1. It is allowed by God: It is much to our satisfaction, that it is allowed by God. Many of the pleasures of ungodly Men are forbidden, as Iam. 5.5. Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth, and been wanton, ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter. To throng their hearts with vain delights, heartens the Enemy, and is unsuitable to God's providential Dispensations, Isai. 5.12. The harp and the viol, the tabret and pipe, and wine are in their feasts; but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands. This is to defie providence, when there is nothing but jollity and mirth in the day of our Father's Anger, or Bre­thren's Miseries; or else it is unsuitable to their condition, when such a black storm hangeth over their Heads, Isai. 57.21. There is no peace to the wicked, saith my God. This is not the joy that God doth allow; not such as is baneful to our Souls, or unsuitable to God's Providences, or to our State and Condition: To sit down con­tented with the Creature on this side God, to sing Lullabys to our Souls when he is angry for sin; this is not allowed, this is to go to our execution dancing. But we have God's Warrant for this joy and peace; it is never unsuitable, never unsea­sonable. Phil. 4.4. Rejoyce in the Lord always, and again I say rejoyce. When we seek his Favour in Christ, live in his Love, and Obedience to his VVill, we may still keep an Holy Feast, or maintain a continual joy.

2. But God doth not only allow it, but work it: It is his Guest, wrought in us by his Spirit, the fruit of his Love, promoted in us by his promises. Rom. 15.13. The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost. It is God that speaketh peace to our Souls, that reviveth the Heart, healeth our wounds, and filleth us with a sense of his Love. It is a pleasantness and peace, that not only resulteth from the rectitude of our Actions, or is stirred in us by our own Discourse; but excited by the Spirit. Now the Spirit's works are singular, and do much exceed the natural operations of Man's own Heart. His Groans are unutterable, Rom. 8.26. The Spirit it self ma­keth intercession for us, with groanings that cannot be uttered. And his joys unspeakable. 1 Pet. 1.8. In whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoyce with joy un­speakable, and full of Glory. The Heathens counted that fire more fit for their Al­tars, that was kindled by a Sun-beam, than by a Coal taken from a common Hearth. So this Joy, which is raised in us by the Holy Ghost, is more Rich and Glorious, then that which is but the fruit of our own Reason, or our Reflection upon our ways. When he sheddeth abroad the love of God in our Hearts, 'tis more Powerful and penetrating. Other joy is not wrought by God, but at second or third hand. 'Tis said, Acts 14.17. He gave us rain from Heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our Hearts with food and gladness; that is, he giveth them the matter of their Joy, as he bles­seth the course of Nature, and giveth fruitful seasons. Therefore this is the true and solid Joy.

Object. 1. But how are all Wisdoms paths Pleasantness and Peace, since there are many Crosses and Afflictions incident to a Spiritual life?

Answ. 1. Spiritual Joys and Temporal Adversities are no ways incompatible, Rom. 5.3. We glory in tribulation. The joy that resulteth from the ways of Wis­dom is not always visible to the world: Believers feast on the hidden Manna, Rev. 2.17. To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden Manna.

2. How afflicted soever we be for the present, there is an assurance of future joys in another world. Heb. 10.34. Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in your selves, that in Heaven ye have a better and an induring substance. So that this is a peace, which the world can neither give nor take away; it dependeth on things out of their reach.

[Page 1043] Object. 2. Wisdom forbiddeth as many Bodily pleasures.

Answ. 1. God forbiddeth no Bodily pleasure, but as it hindreth our greater plea­sure, as it tendeth to our hurt; such whereby the Mind may be perverted, or di­verted from things Spiritual, and so inchanted, as to loose the rellish of the true Felicity, and intermit our care of the way that leadeth to it; As the flesh pots of Aegypt made them ready to revolt and neglect Canaan. So indeed God saith, 1 Pet. 2.11. Abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the Soul; as they bring a servitude and a brawn, and a deadness upon the Heart, Tit. 3.3. We our selves al­so were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, &c. As we are apt to love them more than God, 2 Tim. 3.4. Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God; As they bring a brawn and a deadness upon the Heart, and so make it uncapable of that sweet consolation which the Spirit worketh in us.

2. When the Heart is mortified, and subdued to God, there is no such pleasure as the contempt of Bodily pleasures. Quam suave mihi subito factum est, carere sua­vitatibus nugarum! How sweet is it to me to want the sweetness of these trifles! In some diseases, it's a pleasure to eat Dust; when the disease is cured, it's abhorred as a filthy thing. It is our distemper that leaveth the carnal rellish so strong upon us; get rid of your distemper, and you will be ashamed of your brutish satifactions; it is a diseased Mind that looks after them.

1 Use. To remove prejudice. Men usually judge Wisdoms ways to be sower and bitter; whereas they yield great joy and pleasure to those that walk in them. Here is peace for their Consciences, and pleasantness to satisfie their Affections. Who live the pleasant life, they that walk upon the brink of Hell every moment; or they, who being justified by Faith, are made Heirs of Eternal life; who look every day when God will translate them into his immediate Presence? They that satisfie their Lusts by breaking God's Law, or they that provide for the Peace of their Consciences by observing and keeping it? Who are like to be most satisfied in their Object, they that love a vain uncertain world, or they that live in the love of God? If Men would but come and try what it is indeed to believe in Christ, to live in the love of God, and the hope of Eternal life; their prejudices would be soon confuted.

Object. But you will say, your Spiritual delight is but a fancy; it seemeth to be hard to forsake what I see, what I feel, what I taste, what I love, for a God and a Glory which I do not see, and it may be never shall see.

I Answer, It is no wonder; How can you see, when you have no Eyes? Faith is the eye of the Soul, Heb. 11.1. Faith is the substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen: and ver. 27. By faith he forsook Aegypt, not fearing the wrath of the King, for he endured as seeing him who is invisible. 2 Pet. 1.9. Whom ha­ving not seen ye love, in whom, tho' now ye see him not, yet believing ye rejoyce with joy un­speakable and full of glory. And how can you hope to see, while you are carnal, and your Hearts do not suit with these things, or ever experienced this Joy. But beg the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation. Eph. 1.17, 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him. The eyes of your understanding being enlightned, that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints, and return you to him; Illumination and Inclination conduce both to your cure. For this Holy Delight cannot be forced, nor drawn forth by bare Commands and Threatnings. When the attractive goodness of the Object is represented by the Spirit, the Heart must be suited to it, and then you will find this joy.

2. Use. To reprove two sorts of People.

1. Those that can find no pleasure in an Holy life, that is, no ground of plea­sure. Is not God a delectable Object? Is not Salvation by Christ a delightful spe­culation, or such a Glorious Mystery as cannot be found elsewhere? Are not the promises of Heaven comfortable things? If a Man should adopt you into the suc­cession of a Crown, VVould it not please you? And is not God's promise more sure? Is not Communion with God a pleasing exercise? Heathens pretended to Secresie with their gods, as the greatest Felicity. Needeth a Christian pretend it? Hath he not liberty to open his Heart in secret? Do you ever come from your Sports with such a chearful Soul, as you come from your Duties? Many have re­pented of their carnal Mirth, never any of their Godly Sorrow. VVhich is better [Page 1044] to fill the body with Diseases, which is the part gratified by Sin, and is more Wasted than Gratified; or to enrich the Soul with Graces? To deny the cla­mours of the Flesh, or the importunities of Conscience? Or, which is all one, to offer Violence to our Lusts, or to our Consciences?

2. It reproveth them, that live as if there were no pleasure in a course of Ho­liness. When others go merrily to Hell, will you go drooping to Heaven? I pray, whose Work are you about? Whither doth your Journey tend? Are you sad, because you have left Sathan's service? Was he a good Master to you? Or because it is now a part of your business to tame and subdue the Flesh? Will that yield any thing more satisfying than the love of God? It could yield you nothing but Vain Pleasure, that when gone is but as a Wind, nay it proves a Whirlwind in the Conscience; or is it because you have renounced the World? Is not Heaven better? Is God wanting in such Wordly supplies as are necessary for you? Or is it because you thrive no more in holy Endeavours? Is not God's Grace sufficient for you? Was he ever backward to do you good, whilst you were labouring and striving to approve your selves to him? Hold up your hearts, the way of the Lord is strength to the upright, Prov. 10.29.

3. Use. To press you to make trial. Resolve upon an holy and heavenly course, and then you are in the ways of Wisdom, Psal. 34.8. O taste and see that the Lord is good, blessed is the man that trusteth in him. Trust him upon his Promises, before all be confirmed to you upon Experience. To this end consider

1. We invite to Pleasure, not to Labour; or to Labour seasoned with Pleasure. And Pleasure is the lure that draweth all the world. By sensitive Pleasure men are perverted, Iam. 1.14. Every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and inticed. By holy pleasure he is perfected.

2. We invite you not to pleasure only in another world, but pleasure during service, Psal. 16.11. Thou wilt shew me the path of Life, in thy presence is fulness of joy, and at thy right hand are pleasures for evermore. But now that we may not be tired with expectation, There is pleasure, not only in the end, but in the way and path.

3. We invite you to Continual Pleasure, Phil. 4.4. Rejoyce in the Lord always, and again I say rejoyce. In Worldly Joys there are vicissitudes and subalternati­ons: Now we rejoyce, and anon we weep; there is joy when a Child is born, and grief when he dieth; Joy when our Estate is increased, grief when it is lost; but the Lord is always the same.

A Sermon on PROV. iii. 31, 32.

‘Envy thou not the Oppressour, and choose none of his ways; For the froward are an abomination to the Lord, but his secret is with the righteous.’

IN these Words we have

  • 1. An Admonition,
  • 2. A Reason to enforce it: The Admonition consists of two Parts.
    • 1. Not to Envy the Oppressour.
    • 2. To choose none of his Ways: The Reason is propounded by way of Thesis, and Antithesis the usual Method of the Proverbs, wherein is set forth the different Condition of the prosperous Oppressor, and the suffering Godly.

To prosecute every breach apart, would take up more time than can well be spared.

The sum of the whole may be drawn into this Observation.

[Page 1045] Doct. All things considered, the suffering Godly have little or no reason to envy the prosperous condition of Wicked Men in this World, or be tempted thereby to take the same course.

Here I shall shew you

  • 1. What this Envy is.
  • 2. That 'tis incident to the Godly.
  • 3. Why it so ill becometh the suffering Godly.

I. What this Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked is: Two words must be explained; one, which concerneth the Act of the Soul, Envy, the other the Ob­ject, Oppressor, and in the 32 Verse froward.

1. Envy: In the General, Invidentia est vitium, quo alterius bono contristamur. A Sin by which we grieve at anothers good, whether hurtful to us or no. So Carnal Men are said to live in Malice, or Envy, Titus 3.3. Fallen Man is not only perverse to God, but grown unsociable to men. They would shine alone, and think all is taken from themselves, that is given to another: This the Apo­stle telleth us, Iam. 4.5. The Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to Envy. Such an impropriating Spirit is natural to us. Children suck it in with their Milk, vidi Zelantem Parvulum. Distinct from this, but like it, is another Sin, called Emu­lation: So among the works of the Flesh reckon'd up, Gall. 5.19, 20, 21. in the 20th verse Emulation, Wrath, Strife, are mentioned as distinct Sins, from Envy­ings, and Murthers. Where, by Emulation, is not meant that good Emulation whereby we strive to excell others in that which is Good, Virtuous, and Praise-worthy; but Carnal Emulation, whereby we are grieved at the Welfare of others, not so much from hatred to their good, as because it over-shadoweth us: Where­in it differeth from Envy, because an Envious Man doth not so much grieve, be­cause he wants that good himself as that another hath it: but Emulation is an undue commotion of Mind, not because another hath good, but because we want it; for Envy is a base malicious Passion, whereby we grieve at the Good and Prosperity of others, without any endeavour to attain that good our selves. There is yet a third Sin, and that is by the Philosopher term'd Indignation. When we are troubled, not so much because another Man receiveth Good, as at the Unworthiness of the Person that enjoyeth it; because it falls to his share to whom it least belongeth in our Conceit and Imagination: Wherein we deal with God, as Ioseph with his Father Iacob; when a Prophetical instinct guided his hands, He thought his Father had erred out of Blindness, or want of Sight, when he laid his Right hand on the head of Ephraim the Youngest, and his Left hand upon Manasseh the Eldest, Gen. 48.18. Not so my Father; this is the first born; put thy right hand upon his head; I know it, my Son, I know it saith Iacob. So there is in us an Indignation, as if God did preposterously dispense his Blessings, and mis­place his Hands, when it falleth out unto the Righteous according to the work of the Wicked, and to the Wicked according to the work of the Righteous: And thence the Expostulation of the Saints, whereby they express this Indigna­tion against God's Proceedings, Ier. 12.1. Righteous art thou, O Lord, when I plead with thee: yet let me talk with thee of thy Iudgments; wherefore doth the way of the Wicked prosper? Wherefore are all they happy that deal very treacherously? Habb. 1.12, 13. Art thou not from Everlasting, O Lord my God, mine Holy one? we shall not dye, O Lord, thou hast ordained them for Iudgment, and O mighty God thou hast esta­blished them for Correction. Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil, and canst not look on Iniquity, wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously, and holdest thy Tongue when the Wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than he? There is a Fourth Word [...], Jealousie, or Obtrectation, which is a trouble of Mind arising from this, that another in our Conceit unworthy, enjoyeth that which we desire; or jealousie lest they take away our Father's Blessing from us; such was the hatred and Envy of Esau against Iacob, when he had gotten the Birthright from him; and in after times the Envy of Ephraim against Iudah, which the Pro­phet speaketh of. Now there is all this in the Sin spoken of in the Text: There is Envy in the general, or a grief and trouble at those good things which others enjoy, only herein it differeth, because we are troubled at the Exaltation of the Wicked, as they have more power to hurt; and so this Envy is not a bare grief, [Page 1046] but a sort of fear: There is Emulation in it, because their is a desire to excell our selves, as well as a grief at their Respect, Honour, and Happiness: there is be­sides Indignation in it, because we apprehend them unworthy, and so are troubled, which trouble may be good, so far as it doth not exceed bounds, and doth only quicken us to prayer, for 'tis an Evil that we may lay to heart and mourn for: There is an Holy mourning for it, as under a Judgment, Prov. 29.2. When the righteous are in Authority the people rejoyce, but when the wicked bear rule the people mourn. Prov. 11.10. When it goeth well with the righteous the City rejoyceth; but when the wicked perish there is shouting. 'Tis a disorder that may be regretted, but yet we must take heed of fretting against the Lord. We may complain of it to God, Psal. 12.1. Help Lord for the Godly man ceaseth, for the faithful fail from among the Children of men. And vers. 8. The wicked walk on every side when the vilest men are exalted ▪ But there is a difference between Complaining to God, and Complaining of God. This Indignation groweth sinful, when it exceedeth measure, and tempts either to Atheism against God, manifested by a dislike and suspicion of God's Providence, or to seditious attempts against men. And lastly, there is in it Iea­lousie; because we desire that Happiness, which they have, or are offended at it, because it seemeth to tend to our prejudice, and the reproach and burden of our cause; and so degenerateth into that [...], Iam. 3.14. Bitter Zeal. We tran­slate it Bitter Envyings, or that secret discontent, and grudge that we take at their advancement or esteem. Well then, in this Envying, there is a grudge, and an indignation, and an evil inordinate Emulation of their Happiness.

2. The object is expressed in the word Oppressor; or Man of Violence, in the 32 verse the froward. The one noteth the disposition of his Heart, he is froward; the other the Evil of his practise, he oppresseth, or seeketh to bear down others by Violence. The Froward, Praefractus; the hard, inflexible man that is, con­firmed and settled in his evil purpose. Refractory opposers of the ways of God: Mark, 'tis not the Wicked, or undeserving in the general; A man may be Tempted to Envy them; but the Froward, and Oppressors, such as are Malici­ously and obstinately bent to do Mischief to us: Though the advancement of such, may be apprehended as a burden and Judgment, and so complained of to God, especially as 'tis likely not only to prejudice our Interest, and comfort of Life, but as contrary to God's Honour and Interest, or as it tendeth to the in­creasing, or confirming of Wickedness; yet we should not fret at it: First as if they were Happier than the Godly, lest we be tempted to let go our Innocency. Secondly, as if we did tax the Providence of God of Injustice. Thirdly, to be stirred up thereby to any undue Practice. Fourthly, that our quarrel should not be the main reason of that sense we have of this disorder; our Ease, our Credit, our Revenge, lest it be like Ionah's Ager, Ionah 4. not so much for God's Ho­nour, as his own; lest he should be accounted a false Prophet.

2. That the People of God are subject to fall into this distemper of Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked, the Scripture every where witnesseth: David is an Instance, Psal. 73.3. I was Envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the Wicked. So Ieremiah, so Iob, so Habakuk, so all the Saints. Here in this lower World, where our hopes are unseen and to come, and our tryals are so many, and the flesh is so Importunate to be pleased, and the Wicked, being of the Earth, have so much of Earthly Happiness; as Nettles that grow of their own accord, will thrive better than Choicer Plants: Especially when we our selves are bur­dened, and streightned; Now this troubleth the Children of God that Bastards should be better fed than Sons, that they whom God hateth, should seem to have more of the Fathers Love, Care, and Blessing.

3. That there is little reason yet, why the People of God should be so affe­cted, if you consider.

  • 1. The condition of the Wicked.
  • 2. The State of the suffering Godly.
  • 3. The mischievous Nature, and effects of this Envy.

1. The Condition of the Wicked, though never so much exalted: That's re­presented in the Text, Envy not, for the froward are an abomination to the Lord. Mark, 'tis not only said God hateth them, but abominateth them. There is not only odium inimicitiae aut offensionis, a hatred of Enmity, but abomination of abhor­rence; [Page 1047] when a Thing is done contrary to our will, or when a Thing or Person is contrary to our Nature; so God is not only angry with them, but hateth them, and that's enough to make them miserable.

(1.) Observe here, That the suffering Godly, the Spiritual Blessings which they have, they have with God's love, and cannot but have them so; for these are not given in Anger: But we cannot say so of the Wicked's Prosperity and Success, that they have this with the love of God; they have it from the hand of his Pro­vidence, but his Heart is not with them, for the Froward are an abomination to the Lord; which sheweth, that their Felicity is no true Felicity, for 'tis such as may consist with God's hatred. This consideration, that the Lord abhorreth wicked Men, as it sheweth that they themselves can have no solid satisfaction in their Estate, be it never so high, plentiful, and prosperous, for they cannot for all this say, that God loveth them: Eccles. 9.1. No man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them. Yea, they may determine by the Word, if wicked, that God hateth them; they are but fatten'd to destruction, as Swine for the slaughter. The Curse of God sticketh to them, when they eat their plentiful Morsels of Meat, put on their gorgeous Apparel; they have this Thought to sowre all, God hateth them: I say, as this Consideration lessens the comfort and satisfaction of wicked Men, so should it abate, yea take away the Envy of the Children of God: God is displeased with them, what plenty and pomp of living soever he affordeth them by the Bounty and Indulgence of his Providence: Surely those whom God hateth are Objects of Pity, rather than Envy, if their Condition were well consi­dered; still they are under the Wrath of God. Certainly the People of God, when appointed by Man as Sheep to the slaughter, being under the love of God, are in a happier condition than wicked Men, that are fatted for Destruction, and under the wrath of God; 'for 'tis not the wrath of Man, or the favour of Man, that maketh us miserable or happy, but the love and hatred of God. Who was in the better condition, Daniel among the Lions, or Nebuchadnezzar among the Beasts? In a sober mood which would you choose? The love of God can sweeten the bitterest Cup that ever Believer drank off: But if it were rightly ap­prehended, to be lyable to his hatred is the saddest thing in the World; 'tis the Sting of Miseries, and the Curse of Blessings.

(2.) Observe, To be hated and rejected of God, should be esteemed by us as one of the greatest Calamities that can befall a poor Creature; as to be accepted with him one of the greatest Blessings. Psal. 4.6, 7. There be many that say, who will shew us any good? Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us! thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time, when their corn and wine increased. 1. On one side we have the Matter compared, their good Things, their Corn and Wine, not sinful, but lawful Comforts. 2. 'Tis proposed with a supposition of Increase, not in the wane. 3. For the Time, take it at best; when this Joy is most lively, at the time of Vintage and Harvest. 4. The Persons, their Corn and Wine; not different godly Men, in whom these Things are refracted and broken, not the same godly Man in whom these different Desires are found. On the other side, there is. 1. The Matter and Ground of Gladness, the Light of God's Countenance; Ier. 2.13. My people have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out Cisterns, &c. They drink of the Cistern, you of the Fountain; they rejoyce not in God, but his Gifts, and those not saving, but the common sort; such as Riches, Pleasures, Honours: And in these, not as the Effects of God's Bounty, but as happening to them in the ordinary course of second Causes; as they rejoyce in an uncertain Good, so in an uncertain Author. You rejoyce in God, in his best Gifts, his Love and Grace. 2. The Author, thou hast put; al­lowed by God, wrought by him, Rom. 14.17. Ioy in the Holy Ghost, stirred up by his Spirit. Their Joy is neither God's Allowance, nor God's Work. 3. The Sub­ject and Seat, Into my heart, not to tickle the Senses, but delight the Heart; not as the morning Dew, but as a soaking Shower. 4. The Measure, 'tis more pure, that is, more sublime, or more, that is, more chearing, of a stronger Efficacy; which not only overcometh the sense of present Infelicity, but the fear of Death, Hell, and Judgment to come; Heb. 6.18. [...], Strong Consolation. They dance about the brink of Hell, have their secret Gripes; and will you envy them, as if your Condition were not much better? When God hath given you [Page 1048] the Feast, will you be troubled that others should have the Scraps and Fragments of his Bounty?

(3.) Observe from the supposition of God's abomination of their Persons and Courses, that he can, when he pleaseth, easily ruine and destroy them, which must needs infer at least an uncomfortable uncertainty in their Condition: The Wicked being Objects of God's Hatred, the easiness of their destruction is often asserted in Scripture; Iob 5.3. I have seen the foolish taking root, but suddenly I cursed his habitation. Psal. 37.20. But the wicked shall perish▪ and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of Lambs: they shall consume, into smoak they shall consume away. The Fire licketh up the Fat of Lambs, which is not a very solid substance, but easily melted; so shall their Glory vanish, and be consumed in God's Wrath, when he is pleased to let it out upon them. Psal. 37.2. They shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb. Though they seem to be in a prosperous con­dition for the present, as Grass while 'tis growing is very green, yet they are soon cut down by the Sythe of Providence, and then presently fade, and are carried away as Grass from the place where it grew▪ Psal. 118.12. They are quenched as the fire of thorns: Though for the time it burneth and flameth extreamly, yet they are soon consumed, and are turned into Dust and Ashes; Psal. 73.18. Surely thou didst set them in slippery places. And 'tis notable that all these places do inti­mate, that God can easily destroy them, and usually doth, when they are at their prime; and that they are never nearer their Ruine, than when they come to the height of their Exaltation: As the Sun declineth presently when it cometh to the highest Point of the Zenith; as Grass, when it cometh to its full growth, it be­ginneth to wither; as the Sacrifice is first fatted, and then killed before the Lord; so Enemies are permitted to prosper, and grow great and proud, and then are cut off: Or as Thorns dye, and are extinguished by their own blaze; so in slippery places, the higher they go, the nearer to their Downfal, and Ruine: As Men on the top of an Hill, and there have no firm footing, they slip and fall, and by the highness of the ground are more sorely bruised. And as by the Expressions of Scripture, so by God's Providence it appeareth, how easily he can subdue wicked Men; God did not bring down Egypt by Bears and Lions, and Crocadiles, but Flies, Frogs, and Lice. The Walls of Iericho fell, not with force of Arms, and Engines of Battery, but Rams Horns, Iosh. 6.6. The Tents of Midian with Trumpets and Earthen Pitchers, Iudges 7.7. The City of Nesibis was freed from a long Siege only by Gnatts, at the Prayers of his People, when Sapores King of Persia thought to have his will upon them; as Theodoret witnesseth: God sent such Clouds and Swarms of them, which flying into the mouths of their Elephants and Horses, disturbed their whole Camp. And should we envy them, to whom God oweth an evil turn, and can so easily ruine, though nothing ap­peareth of it? Once more observe, how the Scripture representeth the uncertain condition of the Wicked, with the stable condition of the Godly, Prov. 11.28. He that trusteth in his riches shall fall, but the righteous shall flourish as a branch. The one is compared to a Leaf, the other to a Branch; So Prov. 12.12. The wicked desi­reth the net of evil men, but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit. Men who have no grounds in them of Piety and Godliness, are for the present only, and when they see the prosperity of the Wicked, and how they thrive in their evil Designs, taking up Men as Fishes in the Waters, they are willing to get into the Net too, even run with Company: But the Root of the Righteous, which hath its growth under ground, not seen by fleshly Eyes, this Root will grow up again, and yield abundance.

2. God will not always bear with them that are an abomination to him, but hath his times of shewing his hatred of them, and their evil courses; for if they are an abomination to him, and he never shew it, they need not care; and so it in­ferreth not only a possibility, but a certainty of their Destruction: Psal. 92.7. When the wicked spring as the grass, and when all the workers of iniquity do flourish, it is that they shall be destroyed for ever. The end of all their flourishing and temporal prosperity is Perdition; Yea, their very Prosperity, as it ferments their Lusts, and hardens their Hearts, and encourageth them to acts of Violence, becometh one means to draw on their Ruine the sooner: Psal. 73.17. I went into the sanctuary of God, then understood I their end. God's Vengeances are due to them, and one time [Page 1049] or other shall be inflicted: Psal. 37.13. His day is coming. Psal. 37.38. But the transgressor; shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. Though long deferred, Vengeance cometh at last, to the full, and cuts them off; You think Providence doth not deal righteously, because the Unworthy are Exalted, and the Worthy Depressed; Tarry but a while, and you will have no cause to complain, or grow weary of Godliness, or to cry up a Confederacy with Evil Men. Who would envy those that climbe up the Ladder for Execution; or car­ried to the Top of a Rock to be thrown down thence, and broken in pieces; or think Haman preferred because Advanced above others on a high Gallows? Would you envy a man on the Gallows because he standeth above the rest of the Company?

2. The state of the suffering Godly. Wicked men you see are under God's displeasure, which will one day break out upon them, and consume all their Temporal Happiness: But in what state are the Godly? Consider their future Hopes, and their present Enjoyments, they need not envy them.

(1.) Their future Hopes. Their Possessions are not to be compar'd with your Hopes, Psal. 17.14, 15. From men which are thy hand, O Lord, from men of the world, which have their portion in this life, and whose Belly is fill'd with the hid trea­sure, they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their Babes. But as for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness; I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness: Men are dazled with the splendour of Worldly Happiness, and think it a fine thing to be well fed, and well clad, and well attended, but this is all for them and theirs; and shall we Envy them for this? That they have more for Back and Belly than we have; a little pomp of living; especially when such great things be provided for us in Christ. Alass! what is a more plentiful Table, to the Everlasting fruition of God: The Pomp of the World, to the Ho­nour Christ will put on us at the day of Judgment, when he shall be admired in his Saints: The favour of Princes, to seeing God face to face; Vain Glory to Everlasting Glory. Their momentary Pleasures which pass away suddenly as a Dream, to that Everlasting pleasure at God's Right hand. A little Decking and Adorning of the Body, to be satisfied with his likeness, and to walk with God in White.

(2.) Present Enjoyments. Here I take in the notion of the Text, his secret is with the righteous: There is some difference, what should be meant by the secret of the Lord. Sometimes it noteth (1) Spiritual Illumination, or the knowledge of God's Will, Psal. 25, 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him; he will teach them his Covenant. They know more of God's mind than others do; and they know it not only Literally but Spiritually; That is, by the lively light of the Spirit, not Disciplinarily. Now this is a great favour that God doth so love them, that he doth admit them to his Arcana, Iohn 15.15. I have called you Friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known to you: 'Tis a greater Evidence of God's Friendship to understand his Counsel in the Word, and to be acquainted with the Mysteries of Godliness, than all the Success, Power, and greatness of the World. Christ gave his Spirit to the rest of the Apostles, but his Purse to the Son of Perdition. Some have Knowledge, and Eminent Gifts, others Wealth and Honour, yea, though they which increase Knowledge increase Sorrow, yet the knowledge of a despised, hated truth, though it expose us to sufferings, is better than to flourish in opposition against the ways of God, through our ignorance, obstinacy and blind prejudice: And will you that are di­rected in the way of Salvation, advanced to know God, and the tenour of his Will, far more than the Blind, Carnal, Careless World, Envy them that are only acquainted with Christianity as a Report, or Tradition calculated and formed to to a Worldly Interest?

2. The secret of the Lord may intend not only direction in our Duty but Sa­tisfaction about God's Dispensations for our Consolation in all Afflictions: God helpeth them to interpret his Providence better than others, called the secrets of Wisdom, Iob. 11.6. And should the Saints whose Graces make them so sharp and Engaged, that know more of God's mind than others, in these very dealings which are so troublesome, and offensive to them, should they envy the Oppres [...]or▪ [Page 1050] and be so discontented to suffer a little, that have more skill than others to look into God's ways, and consider the course of his proceedings?

3. Secret, may imply the visible Blessings of God's Providence, so 'tis said, Iob. 29.34. The secret of the Lord was upon my Tabernacle. The singular Love God bore to him did preserve him, and did guide him and his Family, and made all his Af­fairs prosper. Psal. 31.20. God shall hide them in the secret of his presence. When they seem to be left open as a prey to the oppressions and injuries of their potent Ad­versaries; yet there is a secret guard upon them, and they are kept, the World knoweth not how. Now should such that are hedged round about with the guard of a secret Blessing, leave their refuge for the defence of a little Interest in the World, which God hateth, and can soon blow upon? Psal. 91.1. He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most high, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.

4. Secret, may note the intimate familiarity that is between God and them, and that inward Consolation which they have with God in a course of Holiness, which is hidden from the World: 1 Iohn 1.7. But if we walk in the light as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another: John 14.21. He that hath my Command­ments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me, and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and manifest my self to him. Many secret Refresh­ings, visits of Love, expressions of Grace are bestowed upon them. Now have such any cause to envy others? They that walk with God, meet him at every turn, are so often comforted and quickned by the manifestations of God, and the influ­ences of his Grace: Psal. 17.15. As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness. The Psalmist preferreth his present condition before the greatest happiness of car­nal men, because he had opportunities of beholding the Face of God, or enjoying the Comforts of his Presence. This is as if a Child fed with Manchet, should en­vy a Slave for being fed with the Bread of Sorrows.

3, The Nature, and mischievous effects of this envy: For 'tis not so tame an evil, as the world doth imagine.

1. It disposeth to fretting or murmuring against God's Holy Providence, Psal. 37.1. Fret not thy self because of evil doers, neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity. Prov. 24.19. Fret not thy self because of evil men, neither be thou envious at the wicked. It notes a certain taxing of God's Providence, as if he did not rightly Govern the World.

1. It tempteth to Apostacy from God's ways, to the ways of the wicked: That's in the Text clearly; Envy not the oppressor, and chuse none of his ways; implying, that this emulation of their Happiness, will draw you to cry up a Confederacy with them, and to enter into their Lot and Net. Prov. 24.1. Be not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to be with them. When we admire their Happiness, it secretly inticeth our Hearts to take share and lott with them: A Man is pervert­ed by this Envy, it weakneth our fear of God, our value of Spiritual Blessings, expectation of things to come, and diligence in God's Service.

3. It implieth and includeth many ill Principles, which tend directly to the weakning of Faith, Hope and Piety: (1.) It implyeth or includeth this Principle or Opinion, That the felicity of a Man consisteth in these external good things which the wicked enjoy; which is an error destructive to Godliness: For change a Man's chief good, and last end, and all goeth to wrack and disorder: for the whole Life is seasoned by it. They call the Proud, Happy, and therefore envy them. (2.) It includeth this Principle, That 'tis in vain to depend upon God in a course of Duty and Holiness; that we may shift better, and carve better for our selves: Mal. 3.14. Ye have said 'tis in vain to serve God, and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances. Psal. 73.11, 12, 13. And they say, how doth God know, and is there knowledge in the most high? Behold, these are the ungodly who prosper in the world, they increase in riches; verily I have cleansed my heart in vain: (Lastly,) It includeth an Opinion of our own Worth and Merit, as if we deserved more at God's hands; as if all Happiness were but our due Debt, which destroyeth all Humility. Luke 17.10. When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you; say we are un­profitable servants, we have done that which was our duty to do.

1. Use to reprove us, and humble us for this envying the wicked: It appear­eth partly by our troubling, and vexing our selves so much at the sight of their Prosperity: we are so dejected at it, as if God had done nothing for our Souls, as [Page 1051] all our Happiness were gone, and lay in outward things: We should chide our selves for this, Psal. 42.5. Why art thou cast down O my Soul, why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God, I shall yet praise him, for the help of his countenance. Part­ly by our questioning Providence, and murmuring against Providence, as if all things were not under the Government of God: Exod. 17.7. They tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among us or not? Judges 6.13. If the Lord be with us, why then is all this befall'n us? or as if we had deserved more than he giveth us. Isai. 58.3. Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not, wherefore have we afflicted our Soul, and thou takest no knowledge: partly by our proneness to chuse their ways, and weariness of the good course wherein we are engaged. Alas, How have we lost our way, and been hurried to and fro in this time of Tryal, like light chaffe. As Cyprian ob­serveth, de lapsis: Ad primum statim verbum minantis inimici, fidem suam perdit nec pro­stratus est, persecutionis metu, sed voluntario lapsu seipsum prostravit, &c. We give out at the first Assault; yea, before assaulted; at the very Blast and Rumor of a Temptation.

2. Envy them not: Let it enforce the admonition of the Text; Now for Re­medies, Let me 1. Recommend those three radical Graces, Faith, Fear, and Love. (1) Faith, that we may see afar off, and look beyond the present condition: 2 Pet. 1.9. He that lacketh these things, is blind, and cannot see afar off. Faith sheweth us there are other good things after this life, with which these present unstable good things are not to be compared, nor so much as called good things. The use of Faith is to be Heb. 11.1. The evidence of things not seen, the substance of things hoped for. Some are of so weak a sight, that without their Spectacles can scarce see any thing, ex­cept those that are so bulkey and great, that they are not only seen, but felt; but if they use their Spectacles, they can see afar off: In a Perspective-Glass, Men can dis­cern Ships at Sea at a great distance. All carnal Men see nothing but these cor­poreal things, which Dogs and Horses see: They know 'tis good to eat well and drink well, and sleep well; increase by Trade, or follow after vain pleasures; but Faith giveth an Eagles Eye, that can see beyond all the Clouds of the lower World, an Invisible God, and Heaven at a distance. Yea, Faith is necessary to see the vanity of present things: Psal. 37.35, 36. I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree. Yet he passed away▪ and loe he was not, yea, I sought him, but he could not be found: that we may not look too much to Sense and Appearance, that we may not judge rashly of matters as they shew for the pre­sent: But remember, all Flesh is Grass, and the Glory of Man as the Flower of Grass, (2) The fear of God is necessary: Prov. 23.27. Let not thine heart envy sin­ners; but be thou in the fear of God all the day long.

Fear is always necessary, that we may be sensible of his Providence, to suppress all Murmurings, and to moderate our desires of earthly things: to keep us as with a Bridle from putting forth our hands to iniquity. (3ly) Love is also necessary: Love to God and his ways. Psal. 119.165. Great peace have they that love thy Law, and no­thing shall offend them: they do not easily stumble. So to Men, 1 Cor. 13.5. Cha­rity envieth not. We are apt to be grieved at the good of others, and their prefe­rence before our selves. We should rejoyce in others good as our own, 1 Cor. 12.26. The members should have the same care one for another: and whether one Mem­ber suffer, all the members suffer with it, or one member be honoured, all the members re­joyce with it.

2. A due estimation, and value of our Priviledges, tho' Spiritual and future: They are not worthy of the Favour of God, that do not prefer it above all worldly things whatsoever: even one drachm of his Love, Heb. 11.26. Esteeming the reproach of Christ, greater riches than the Treasures in Aegypt: For he had respect unto the recompence of reward. In the darkest times of trouble, you are in a better state than they. A Christian sees nothing under the Sun, truly great and worthy his Envy: nothing worthy to be compared with what he injoyeth in Christ.

3ly. A sound Judgment about Providence, and a right Interpretation of God's dealing with us: If the Just should be always prosperous, and the Wicked always miserable; Religion would be a matter of Sense; So on the contrary, if the Just should have always evil, and the wicked always good 'twould tempt to despair: therefore Providences are mixed.

The present state is a state of Faith, we are justified by Faith, we live by Faith▪ we walk by Faith; now the state of Faith requireth this, that the manner of God's [Page 1052] Government of worldly Affairs, should neither be too perspicuous, nor too ob­scure, but be carried on in a middle way; as the Morning is a middle thing be­tween the darkness of the Night, and the Light of high Noon: For if it were too clear, Sense would do all, there would be no need of Faith: If it were too obscure, Faith would be too much discouraged; therefore the Righteous are not always happy, and the wicked always miserable. 'Twould not be a dispensation suitable to God's end, which is to try our Respects to him: Yea, the Fear and Hope of Temporal Reward would be the greatest Motives to keep the Law of God, and Men compelled to own, rather than chuse, that which is good. Therefore that Men may understand that the Good and Evil of the World is not our last reward or punishment, our greatest Happiness, or greatest Misery, God doth not always comfort the Just with these good things, nor punish the Wicked with the con­trary Evils. On the one side, if Good Men were always miserable, what a grievous Temptation would this be to the weak; we should then think I have cleansed my hands in vain: Therefore God mixeth the Dispensation of these outward things. Though Piety be the only way to obtain them, and to have them by Promise, and with satisfaction, and a Blessing; yet sometimes he giveth to his Enemies that which he denieth to his Children: that he may exercise our Faith and Patience; and sometimes he punisheth the Wicked, and delivereth the Godly, that he may shew his Providence. Well then; a right judgment about Providence would much stay our Hearts: Two-things you may be confident of. (First,) That no evil can befall you without God's Hand and Counsel. It must first pass through the Hands of God before it can reach you. For as nothing can be done against his Will; so nothing without his Will. The hairs of your head are numbred, Matth. 10.30. The Di­vel asked leave to go into the Herd of Swine. Now this is a great comfort, that you do not fear the Sword, if you do not fear him that weareth the Sword. God can stop all evil, and will, when 'tis for our Profit, and his Glo­ry. For he loveth us more than a Mother her only Child. If thou hadst an Enemy that hath a purpose to take thee away by poison, and he could not any ways do it but by telling thy Parents of his purpose, and asking their leave, yea, and must have the Poison given them by them, wouldest thou be troubled and perplexed? For how could it be that thy Parents would con­spire with thine Enemy to thy death? This is the case; God loveth his Peo­ple, gave his only begotten Son for them; neither Men nor Divels can do any thing against them without God's leave. (Secondly,) God being Just, Wise and Good, doth dispense all Humane Affairs with great Wisdom, Sweetness and Equity. The Judges of this World, when they have the Guilty in their hands, do not presently pass Sentence, but proceed Gravely, and with mature Advice; examine Witnesses, consider the Cause, seek to draw out the Truth by Confes­sion, and then afterwards at a certain Day pass Sentence: So God now heareth Accusations, divers Complaints, examineth Witnesses, prepareth all for Judg­ment, and in time all things that seem to be in trouble and confusion, are put into an orderly frame.

A Sermon on PROV. X.20.

‘The tongue of the just is as choice silver; the heart of the wicked is little worth.’

THere are three Operations of Man, his Thoughts, Speeches, and Actions; by these we are discovered, and these we should make Conscience of: Two of them are represented in this Scripture, Words and Thoughts, and we cannot make Conscience of the one, unless we make Conscience of the other, for the Tongue will follow the constitution of the Heart: The tongue of the just is as choice silver; the heart of the wicked is little worth. In the words observe,

  • I. The Things opposed, The tongue of the just, and The heart of the wicked.
  • II. The Price and Value of each, Choice Silver, and Little worth.

1. For the first we must enquire, why Tongue and Heart are opposed? Because out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh, Matth. 12.34. So that if we would prevent the Evils of Speech, we must cleanse the Heart. The Tap run­neth according to the Liquor wherewith the Vessel is filled; if the Heart be little worth, the Speech will be vain and frothy.

2. The Value and Worth, the one is as choice refined Silver, the other is little worth. This Metaphor sheweth, that an unsanctified Heart is a drossy Heart, there is a [...] in the Expression, it doth a great deal of hurt.

I begin with the first part, The tongue of the just; That is, the Words and Speeches which he uttereth with his Tongue. And more particularly, it is oppo­sed to a flattering Tongue, Vers. 18. He that hideth hatred with lying lips. A detra­cting Tongue to him that uttereth a Slander; to a prattling Tongue, Vers. 19. In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin, but now The tongue of the just, is when a just Man speaketh like a just Man. Then the Predicate, it is as choice Silver, both for internal Purity, and external Profit and Use; Prov. 8.19. My fruit is better than gold, yea than fine gold, and my Revenue than choice silver: It is refined, and worthy to be attended unto, and embraced; and in this sense 'tis true, Verba valent sicut nummus, its Acceptableness, Value, and Profit, is intimated in this Simili­tude.

Doctr. That a good Man, speaking or behaving himself as a good Man, will and should confer, and discourse with others to Edification.

I shall prove it,

I. From the quality of the Person here described it is a just Man: By that Term is meant,

1. A renewed Man, for naturally our Lips are polluted, Isa. 6.5. Wo is me, for I am undone, because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips. Sin in the Tongue is most frequent, and that not without difficulty avoided. It proceedeth from the corruption of the Heart, and discovereth the Pollution which lyeth hid there, and by venting increaseth it. The Orator said of some body, Nullum unquam verbum, quod revocare vellet, eum emisisse; That he ne­ver uttered a word, that he desired to retract. But surely he meant it of the Art of Speaking, not of the Grace of Speaking, at best it was but a false flattery. The Corruption of Men by Nature, is otherwise described by the Apostle, Rom. 3.13. Their throat is an open s [...]pulchre, with their tongues have they used deceit, the poison of asps is under their lips. This is Man's true Character, as he is in his natural Estate; and whatever Gifts of Eloquence, and plausible Speech they are indowed with, yet this doth but hide Corruption, not cure, and mortifie it. The pure Lip is the fruit of God's converting Grace, Zeph. 3.9. For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may call upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent. [Page 1054] And as the powerful Change, which Grace worketh in us, is shewed in other things, so in the Tongue also.

2. A Man furnished with knowledge of the Things which concern his Duty; for every renewed Man is an inlightned Man: For it is said, Prov. 15.2. The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright, but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness. Unless a Man understand his Duty, how shall he speak of it? So Prov. 17.7. Excellent speech becometh not a fool; in the Hebrew it is, The Lip of Excellency. Ig­norant Men can no more discourse of Religion, than blind Men can of Co­lours.

3. This renewed Man is a mortified Man; for otherwise he will only stickle for Opinions, and be one of the Disputers of this World, but will not warm Men's Hearts, and excite them to Practice. That must be first upon the Heart, which will afterwards be upon the Tongue; and unless the Heart be cleansed, the Tongue will not be cleansed. If the Heart be upon the World, the Tongue will most commonly be upon the World; 1 Iohn 4.5. They are of the world, therefore they speak of the world, and the world heareth them. If the Heart be proud, the Tongue will be employed in boasting of our selves, and in contempt of others; Luke 18.9, 10, 11. And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves, that they were righteous, and despised others. Two men went up into the Temple to pray, the one a pharisee, and the other a publican. The pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. If the Heart be unclean, the Speech will not be very savo [...]ry, but rot­ten Communication will as easily proceed from us, as a putrified Breath doth from rotten Lungs; or else it is but a force, when the Voice is Iacob's, and the Hands are Esau's, when you talk chastly, and the Heart swarmeth with noisome Lusts; or when you talk piously and godly, when the Heart is vain and sinful and we de­spise Religion in our Souls; or when the Words are patient, when the Heart swel­leth against Providence. First you must cast Salt into the Spring, the corruption of the Heart must be overcome, before the corruption of Speech can be prevented. The use of the Tongue is to express the Mind.

4. This renewed Man must be byassed with a Love to God, and Christ, and Heaven, before he can Edify others with serious Counsel, Exhortation, or Reproof. This referreth to Vivification. To restrain the Tongue from Evil is not enough, but we must do Good. Now how wretchedly and coldly do they speak of God, Christ, and Heaven, whose Hearts are not set on God, Christ, and Heaven? How can they make others sensible of that, which they believe not themselves? To Heart-warming Discourse, Faith is necessary; 2 Cor. 4.13. We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore I spoke, we also believe, and therefore speak. Love is necessary; they that speak from love, their affection will leave a Tincture upon their Discourse, for they have some experience of the Things they speak of; 2 Cor. 1.4. Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we our selves are comforted of God. How sweetly do all their Speeches rellish of the Spirit from whence they do proceed? They speak feelingly of God, and Christ, and the Life to come. Whereas otherwise a Report of a Report is a cold thing, and beareth no value, hath no efficacy on the Hearts of those that hear it. Well then, from the whole you may observe, that there is a difference, an observable difference, between the Discourse of the People of God, and others; their Lips drop as the Honey-comb, because they are renewed, that is, enlightned as to their Minds, converted and mortified as to their Hearts, and vivified. Men usu­ally discourse as their Hearts are, a Man of a frothy Spirit will bring forth no­thing but Froth and Folly; as their Hearts are filled with such things, so are their Mouths: But a gracious Man will utter gracious Things, and that with savour. Take one place more, Psal. 37.30, 31. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment. The law of his God is in his heart: none of his steps shall slide. As Men's Hearts are busied and affected, so will Discourses flow from them. He that maketh it his business to suit his Actions to the Word of God, will also suit his Words thereunto; for Grace discovereth it self uni­formly in Thoughts, Words, and Actions.

[Page 1055]II. I prove it from the Attribute, or Commendation here given to his discourse, it is as choice Silver.

1. For internal Purity: Choice Silver is that which is refined from all Dross. There is a great deal of Evil bewrayed by the Tongue, it is hard to enumerate all the kinds, the Apostle imputeth to it a world of Iniquity, Iam. 3 6. But these are the most usual.

1. Lying, which destroyeth all Commerce with Man, for Truth is the ground of Commerce; and is most contrary to the new nature, Coll. 3.9. Lye not one to another, seeing ye have put off the Old man with his deeds. It is not only contrary to the natural order which God hath appointed between the Mind and the Tongue, but that simplicity and true holiness, which is the fruit of regeneration. There­fore God saith, Isa. 63.8. Surely they are my people, Children that will not lie. God presumeth that his People will not deal falsly, and deceive and circumvent others by any untruth, as a thing very unseemly and inconsistent with grace.

2. Railing, under which I comprehend all censorious and calumnious discourse of other Men. When we cannot meet together, but instead of edifying our selves. we must be speaking of others, blemishing their Graces, carping at their weak­nesses, aggravating their failings, divulging their secret miscarriages without any just reason from the glory of God and the profit of others: This the Scripture brandeth as a very bad sign, as an ill Temper of Spirit, Iam. 1.26. If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his Tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this Mans religion is vain. Censuring is a pleasing Sin, very suitable to corrupt Nature, which destroyeth both the love of God and our Neighbour; But it is a very bad sign, it is made to be the Hypocrites Sin, who being acquainted with the guile of their own Hearts, are apt to suspect others, and disgrace their best actions, and upon the ruine of other Mens Credit would raise their own Reputa­tion. And as they shew an ill spirit in our selves, so do they hurt to others, and they are contrary to that Justice and Charity which we owe to them, Prov. 26.22. The words of a Tale bearer, are as wounds, and they go down into the innermost parts of the Belly. They wound Mens Reputation insensibly, and strike them with a blow that smarteth not, but destroyeth their Service: And by these privy defamations and whisperings, Mens Hearts are alienated from many choice useful Servants of Christ.

3. There is Ribaldry, Eph. 4.29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your Mouth. Christians are accountable for their Words, as well as their Actions, and Scurrilous obscene discourse ill becometh them, that are, or should be of a clean heart; So Coll. 3.8. But now you also put off all these, Anger, Wrath, Malice, Blasphe­my, Filthy Communication out of your Mouths, such Evil Communications shew a Corrupt Heart from whence they do proceed, and they convey the Teint to others, for Evil Communication corrupts good Manners, the Heart of Man being as Tinder or Powder, easily catching at every spark that sets the Flesh on fire.

4. Proud and Arrogant speaking, when all our discourse is a self boasting. Pride in the Heart loveth to vent it self; sometimes by the Eyes, we read of haughty Eyes, and a proud look; but usually by the Tongue, all their discourses are to set off themselves, and to usher in something of themselves; or if Reli­gion be talked of, it is to commend their own Knowledge, their own Notions, their own Zeal for Christ, 1 Sam. 2.3. Talk no more so exceeding proudly, let not arrogance come out of your Mouth. Acts 5.36. Boasting himself to be some body. A proud Ostentation of our own Worth and Excellency is a sort of dross, from which an holy Tongue must be purged and refined.

5. Cursing and Swearing; I joyn them both together, because usually they pro­ceed from the same root. Cursing is a wishing some Evil upon our selves, and Swear­ing is a solemn appeal to God: And usually prophane and bold spirits that make little conscience of truth, are very apt to both, to wish direful imprecations upon themselves, and to take God's name in vain upon all occasions. Now the Name of God should not be worn Thred-bare, but used upon just and great oc­casions. Surely those that have true Grace, will not make light of God, but use his name, or any thing by which he is brought to our remembrance, with great Reverence. To make a by-word of his dreadful name is to contemn and [...]ght him to his face. If his People must take heed how they use it in Prayer [Page 1056] and Praise, must not you take heed how you use it in ordinary speech? You propagate your Sin, for you bring his name into contempt with others. You pray Hallowed be thy name, and will you prophane it in common Talk?

6. Another Evil is scorning and deriding at the power of Godliness, and that strictness which is necessary to save our Souls. When you see others make Con­science of Sin, you make a mock of it, Prov. 14.9. Fools make a mock at Sin. When others live Self-denyingly and Mortify'dly, you deride and speak Evil of them, 1 Pet. 4.4. Wherein they think it strange, that you run not with them into the same excess of riot, speaking Evil of you. And will God take it well that his best subjects should be mocked for their fidelity in serving him? Hatred of the power of God­liness is so natural to us, that we cannot sufficiently be cautious against making Godly and Holy men contemptible.

7. Idle Discourse, and foolish Garrulity, which tendeth not to the glory of God, or the good of our Neighbour, and serveth for no good use. For these we must be judged, Matth. 12.36. I say unto you, that every idle word that Men shall speak, they shall give an account thereof at the day of Iudgment. Light words may weigh heavy in God's Ballance, and these argue a vain frame of Heart. Now a Tem­perate use of honest Mirth, or the use of Wit, is not these idle Words: but when Men give up themselves to such a frothy vanity that they cannot be serious, but reflect upon the Personal imperfections of others, or use impious jests, or abuse Scripture to express the conceptions of a vain wanton mind. There must be a guard upon our Speech, that in the General it tendeth to the profit of others.

This is a tast of that Prophane Discourse which is forbidden to Christians, and any of this, if allowed, argueth a rotten and unrenewed Heart, and is unsavory to Godly Ears, and contagious and infectious to ordinary Hearers. 1 Cor. 15.33. Evil communications Corrupt good Manners, and doth make the Heart more vain, while the Corruption that is in it doth strengthen its self by getting vent; for when the fire that is kindled in our bosoms flyeth abroad in these sparks of dis­course, our reverence of God is loosened and weakned, and we lye more open to Satan.

2. For External Profit. The commerce of the World is driven on by Money, that is profitable for Worldly uses; so is the discourse of a Good man as choice Silver, very profitable to others, Eph. 4.29. Let no corrupt Communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of Edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. Surely for many reasons should we thus imploy our Tongues; so it is said, Prov. 15.7. The lips of the Wise disperse knowledge, but the heart of the Foolish doth not so. Men usually discourse as their hearts are, a Man of a frothy spirit will bring forth nothing but vain and frothy discourse; but a gracious Man will utter holy and gracious things. Now we should be more careful to use our Tongues to edifying for these reasons.

1. Our Tongue is our Glory, Psal. 57.8. Awake my Glory, awake my Psaltery, and Harp. Psal. 16.9. My Heart is glad, and my Glory rejoyceth; Compare it with Acts 2.26. Therefore did my Heart rejoyce, and my Tongue was glad: So Psal. 30.12. To the end that my Glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent. That is, my Tongue. But why is our Tongue our Glory? Because thereby we express the Conceptions of our minds. It was not given us to taste Meats and Drinks, for that use the Tongues of the Bruit Beasts serve them. Speech is the excellency of Man above the Beasts, but Christianity giveth us an higher Reason, because thereby we may express the Conceptions of our Minds to the Glory of God, and good of others, Iames 3.9. Therewith bless we God even the Father. That is our glory, that we cannot only think of God, but speak of God, his Word, and Works.

2. Because holy Conference, and Edifying Discourse is one means of Spiritual Growth, and Mutual Improvement, Prov. 16.21. The wise in heart shall be called prudent, and the sweetness of his lips encreaseth learning. The more he venteth what he knoweth, the wiser himself groweth, and learneth by teaching others; for thereby it is more impressed upon his own heart, as the Loaves are multiplied by being divided; as venting Sin and Folly increaseth Sin and Folly. But as to others, Luke 22.32. When thou art converted, strengthen thy Brethren; either by cautioning them, that they fall not in like manner; or helping them to recover [Page 1057] out of the Mire of Sin. And the Apostle saith, 2 Cor. 1.4. Who comforteth us in all our Tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in trouble, with the Comforts wherewith we our selves are comforted of God. As in the Coelestial Bodies, whatever Light the Moon and Stars receive from the Sun, they bestow it on these Inferiour Bodies, they have their Light from the Sun, and they reflect it again on the Creatures below: Or as in the Body of Man, the Heart and Liver receive, and derive the Blood and Spirits to all the other parts; so what we receive from God, as good Stewards, we should dispense it again, and so propagate the Knowledge of God in the World, which is better than Gold and fine Silver.

3. It is a great comfort and quickening to confer together of holy things: Rom. 1.12. That I may be comforted together with you, by the mutual Faith both of you and me. It is a far sweeter thing to talk of the Word of God, and spiritual and heavenly things, than to imploy our Tongues in vain and foolish Mirth, or discoursing about mere worldly Matters. Should any thing be more delightful to a Christian, than God, and Christ, and Heaven, and the Promises of the World to come, and the Way thither? And therefore surely we should take all meet occasions to confer of these things. Certainly our relish and appetite is mightily depraved, to judge our selves as in a Prison, when we are in good Com­pany, who remember God: And when they invite you to remember him with them, will you frown upon the Motion, because it is some check and interrup­tion to Carnal Vanity? Had you rather hear the Ravens croak, or the Nightin­gale sing? The grunting of a Swine, or the melody of an Instrument? Such a a difference there is between vain and worldly talk, and heavenly discourse.

4. The well-ordering of our Words is a great point of Christianity, and ar­gueth a good degree of Grace. He that bridleth his Tongue is a perfect Man; Jam. 3.2. If any Man offend not in words, the same is a perfect Man, and able also to bridle the whole Body. And Solomon saith, Prov. 18.21. That Death and Life are in the power of the Tongue. Upon the good or ill use of it a Man's safety doth depend, not only Temporal safety, but Eternal. And a greater than Solomon tells us, Matth. 12.37. By thy Words shalt thou be justified, and by thy Words shalt thou be condemned. Therefore it concerneth us to look to our Discourses, as well as our Actions. Solomon often describeth the Righteous by his good Tongue; Prov. 10.31. The Mouth of the Iust bringeth forth Wisdom. Prov. 12.8. The Tongue of the Wise is Health.

The first Use is to inform us,

1. What an Happine [...]s it is to converse with just and renewed Men; Their Tongue is as choice Silver: You are inriched by converse with them with such Treasures, as, if you were well in your Wits, you would prefer above fine Gold, and choice Silver. And so sheweth what Teachers you should live under, and what Families you should put your selves into, if you be at your own disposal, and what Company you should chuse: You should go into the Mines, those places where the Vein of choice Silver is to be had.

2. That it is not enough to avoid evil Communication, but our Speech must be ordered by Grace to the benefit of others. Besides vain babling, there are two defects: Some are dumb and tongue-tyed in holy Things; they can speak liberally of any Subject that occurreth, but are dumb in Spiritual Matters, which concern Edification: Men shew so little Grace in their Conferences, because they have so little Grace in their Hearts: Many carry it as if they were [...]shamed to speak of God, or had nothing to say of him, or for him. You are not bound al­ways to speak of Religious Things, but sometimes you are bound; now when do you interpose a word for God in a serious and affectionate manner? Others jan­gle about disputable Opinions, and all their talk is Controversie; as if the plain and uncontroverted Points were not worth the owning; yet in these the life and power of Godliness consisteth; this is like leaving Bread, and gnawing upon a a Stone. In Nature necessary things are obvious; so in the Universe of Religion, to inculcate on each other the Vital Truths, and the most necessary Duties. Con­troversies have their place, but the ordinary discourse of Christians should be about the most necessary things.

[Page 1058]3. To shew us what need there is, that we should be just, holy, and righteou [...]. If we would profit others by our discourses, two things are necessary, that we should be inlightned and mortified.

1. That we should be inlightned by the Spirit of Grace: If we would teach others the way of God, it is necessary that we our selves should be taught of God: It cometh warmer and fresher from us, when we speak not by hear-say only, but Experience; as Heart answereth to Heart, so the renewed Heart in him that hear­eth, to the renewed Heart in him that speaketh; and we shew others what God by his illuminating Grace hath first shewed us: Then it savoureth of the Spirit that worketh in both; he that is all on fire himself, will more easily inkindle others. Alas! Good Things pass through many, like Water through an empty Trunk, without feeling; they may speak very good things, but they do but per­sonate, and act a part. When God hath bound up our Wounds, we do more feeling speak to others. Certainly we are apt to speak oftenest of those things which we do most affect; when we have a true discerning of the Excellency of holy things, our Speeches about them will be more frequent, lively, and sa­voury.

2. That we be mortified, and dead to carnal things; for we cannot conceal our Affections, whether they are bent to the things of the Flesh, or to the things of the Spirit. Till the Heart be c [...]eansed, and we mortifie our sinful Inclinations, from whence Thoughts and Words proceed, they always obey the Ruling Power. A good Man will be known by his discourse, so will the Carnal. The Froward will speak froward things, and the Sensual of what is grateful to the Flesh, and the Worldly of what is suitable to their worldly Designs; and Knowledge doth not guide us here, so much as Inclination; for Speech is but the overflow of the Heart.

‘The second Use is of Exhortation, To press us to imploy our Tongues to the Use of Edifying.’

1. Let us be much exercised in reading, and meditating on the Word of God, and get a good stock of sound Scriptural Knowledge. Matth. 12.35. A good Man out of the good treasure of the Heart bringeth forth good things. Every Man en­tertaineth his Guests with such Provision as he hath. He that taketh Money out of his Pocket, if it be stored with Gold, or Silver, or Brass Farthings, as his Stock is, so will the Draught appear. The Word of God is that which enableth us to edifie our selves and others with holy Conference: The more Store, the more we have to bring forth upon all Occasions: Coll. 3.16. Let the Word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another. A plentiful measure of Gospel-Knowledge enableth us to instruct others, and direct others. There all Wisdom is made plain, things revealed which cannot be found elsewhere; that, which by long search we get in the Writings of Heathens, is there made ready to our hands, and brought down to the meanest Capacity. If the Heart be well furnished, the Tongue will not be barren and empty.

2. Having your Furniture, get those Graces, which may quicken you to im­ploy it, as Zeal for the Glory of God, and love to Souls. Fire turns all about it into Fire; Mules, and all Creatures of a Mungrel Race, do not procreate. 1 Iohn 1.2, 3. For the Life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that Eternal Life which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us. That which we have seen and heard, declare we unto you, that ye also may have fel­lowship with us, and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son I [...]sus Christ. And David's Maschill, Psal. 32. Title is, A Psalm giving Instruction. True Good is diffusive of its self. When Philip was called, he inviteth Nathanael to come to Christ, Iohn 1.45. and Andrew, Simon, Vers. 41. True Zeal shew­eth its self by a Zeal to promote the Kingdom of Christ, and the good of Souls. And the new Nature seeketh to multiply the kinds; and they who are really brought to Christ will be careful to invite others.

3. We have need to pray to God, that he will touch our Tongues with a Coal from the Altar, that is, by his Spirit purifie our Speech. Isai. 6.6, 7. Then flew one of the Seraphims unto me, having a live Coal in his Hand, which he had taken with the Tongs from off the Altar. And he laid it upon my Mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy Lips, and thine Iniquity is taken away, and thy Sin is purged. [Page 1059] That we may shew forth nothing of pride, and passion, and carnal affection; but speak upon all Occasions with a pure Zeal for him. And again, that he would open our Lips, Psal. 51.15. O Lord, open thou my Lips, and my Mouth shall shew forth thy Praise. That he would cast out the dumb Devil. The habit of Grace, without continual influence to act it effectually, will not do its work; the habit is a Gift, and the bringing forth of the habit to exercise is another Gift.

4. Watchfulness and heed is necessary, otherwise Corruption will break out. There is a quick intercourse between the Heart and the Tongue; Pride will shew its self in a vain Ostentation of Parts; Passion in some heat of Words; Worldli­ness and Sensuality will bewray themselves, and divert us from holy Conference to that which is Carnal and Worldly; Discontent in some unseemly Expressions of God's dealings with us; Indiscretion and Folly in a multitude of impertinent talk. Psal. 141.3. Set a Watch, O Lord, before my Mouth; Keep the Door of my Lips. The Tongue must be watched, as well as the Heart; all watching will be to little purpose, unless God bridle and curb our Tongues, that nothing break out to his dishonour, but this constant Guard is necessary.

Second Sermon.

I Come to the second Branch, But the Heart of the Wicked is little worth.

Doct. That an Vnsanctified Heart is a Drossie Heart, of no value and use as to Heavenly Things.

  • 1. Let me explain this Aphorism.
  • 2. Confirm it by Reason.
  • 3. Apply it.

1. To open it: 1. What is meant by the Wicked Man? 2. What by his Heart? 3. In what sense it is little worth?

1. What is meant by the Wicked Man? Answ. One that is not regenerate, or renewed by the Holy Spirit. They are of several sorts; some are more gross in the out-breakings of sin, others please the Flesh in a more plausible and clean­ly manner; the one are usually called wicked and prophane Persons, but others are comprized also: Psal. 14.3. They are all gone aside, they are altogether become filthy, there is none that doth good, no not one. They are all in the state of Nature, and their corrupt Hearts are vile and loathsom in God's sight.

1. Some have great Natural Abilities and Gifts, as Achitophel, 2 Sam. 16.23. And the Counsel of Achitophel, which he counselled in those days, was as if a Man had enquired at the Oracle of God; yet his Heart was nothing worth as to God's acceptance, and his own Salvation, as the issue declared.

2. Some have plausible shews of Piety, and external Worship; yet while the Heart is unrenewed, that will not help the matter, Matth. 23.27, 28. Our Lord compareth them to whited Sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead Mens Bones, and of all Vncleanness. Even so ye also appear outwardly righteous to Men, but within are full of Hypocrisie and Iniquity.

3. Not only the gross Dissemblers, but those that are brought so far as to a partial Obedience; yet this availeth not, if the Heart be not cleansed and re­newed; as it is said of Amaziah, 2 Chron. 25.2. He did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, but not with a perfect Heart. It was right in the matter, and he did many things right, but his Heart was nothing worth.

4. Though Men act like themselves, and have no condemning, disallowing thoughts within themselves, as conscious to any partiality and defect in their Obedience; yet God still looketh to the Heart, to see whether it be drossie or pure Gold. Prov. 16.2. All the ways of a Man are clean in his own Eyes, but God weigheth the Spirits. He puts the Heart into the Balance of the Sanctuary. Men blinded with self-love, are partial in their own cause; and when the action is fair, over-look an unsan­ctified Heart; but the Lord considereth it exactly, quo animo, with what spirit every thing is done.

2. What is meant by the Heart? Not that fleshy part, which is in the midst [Page 1060] of the Breast, but the Soul with all its Faculties, Understanding, Will and Affe­ctions: And this considered, not as to its Natural Capacities and Properties, but as corrupted by Sin. Now great is the Pravity, and deep is the Corruption of Man's Heart by Nature; and that, not only as to the Disorder and Disobedience of the Inferiour Faculties, but as to the leading part of the Soul. First, In order to God. Secondly, As to Inferiour Things.

First, In order to God: (1.) In the Understanding, there is not only Igno­rance, but Indisposedness to know the Truth, set forth by the Notions of Dark­ness, and Blindness. Ephes. 5.8. Ye were sometimes darkness. 2 Pet. 1.9. He that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off. He hath no Spiritual dis­cerning. This is worse than bodily blindness, because Men are not sensible of it. Revel. 3.18. And knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked; and because they seek not fit Guides to lead them. Acts 13.11. And now, behold! the Hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the Sun for many days: And immediately there fell on him a mist and darkness, and he went about, seeking some to lead him by the hand. But these cannot indure them. (2.) Vanity, and Slightness, and Folly. Matth. 22.5. They made light of it. Heb. 2.3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great Salvation? Jer. 4.14. O Ierusalem, wash thy Heart from wickedness, that thou mayst be clean: How long shall vain thoughts lodge within thee? 1 Cor. 3 20. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. Prov. 22.15. Foolishness is bound in the heart of a Child. (3.) Stupidity; Deut. 29.3, 4. The great temptations which thine Eyes have seen, the Signs, and those great Miracles, yet the Lord hath not given you an Heart to perceive, and Eyes to see, and Ears to hear unto this day. (4.) Obsti­nacy; Ezech. 11.19. I will take away the stony Heart out of their Flesh. There is wilfulness and hardness of Heart. (5.) Enmity, both to the Law, Rom. 8.7. Because the Carnal Mind is Enmity against God, for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be. And also to the Gospel, 2 Cor. 10.4. Casting down Imagi­nations, and every high thing that exalteth it self against the Knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the Obedience of Christ.

2. As to Inferiour Things: When the Heart is turned off from God, it goeth after vain things, 1 Sam. 12.21. And turn ye not aside, for then should ye go after vain things, which cannot profit nor deliver, for they are vain. And so the Heart groweth earthly, sensual and devilish, Iam. 3.15. wholly carried out to Pleasures, Profits and Honours. Now consider,

1. What is within such an Heart; Gen. 6.5. God saw that the Wickedness of Man was great in the Earth, and that every Imagination of the Thoughts of his Heart was only evil continually. This is the Mint that is always at work; there is no respit by Day nor by Night; Sin worketh in the Heart all Day, and playeth in the Fancy all Night; there is no Truce in this Warfare.

2. What cometh out of the Heart; Mark 7.21, 22. For from within, out of the Heart of Men, proceed evil Thoughts, Adulteries, Fornications, Murthers, Theft, Covetousness, Wickedness, Deceit, Lasciviousness, an Evil Eye, Blasphemy, Pride, Foolishness: All these things come from within, and defile the Man. This the Heart which is here considered.

3. In what sense it is little worth. (1.) As to acceptation with God. (2.) As to the benefiting and profiting of others.

1. As to acceptation with God. That will appear by the Expressions God useth about the contrary, that is, the renewed Heart. It is that he longeth for, Deut. 5.29. O that there were such an Heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my Commandments always! He delighteth in it, as the other is an abomination to him, Prov. 11.20. They that are of a froward Heart are an abomination to the Lord; but such as are upright in their way, are his delight. He commendeth and approveth it; Rom. 2.29. But he is a Iew that is one inwardly, and Circumcision is that of the Heart, in the Spirit, and not in the Letter, whose praise is not of Men, but of God. 1 Pet. 3.4. Whose adorning let it be the hidden Man of the Heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the Ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. When the inner Man is adorned with Grace, then we are in very high esteem with the Lord. This is a beauty which always keeps fresh, and which God is pleased to esteem and reward. Yea, in such an Heart [Page 1061] God dwelleth, Eph. 3.17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith. It is his cham­ber of Presence, or strong Cittadel, from whence he commandeth the other Fa­culties and Members. Isai. 57.15. Fur thus saith the high and lofty one, that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy, I dwell in the high and Holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble Spirit. There God taketh up his Lodging, as in the highest Heavens, so in the lowest Heart. Once more, this Heart is so pleasing to him, that he pardoneth many failings, where the Heart is upright. 2 Chron. 15.17. But the high places were not taken away out of Israel; nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect all his days. It is a comfort when dying, 2 Kings 20.3. Remember now, O Lord! I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. And they are finally Blessed, Psal. 119.2. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with their whole heart. Well then! this is the heart which God accounteth of, and by this you may soon understand that the other is little worth.

2. As to the benefiting and profiting of others. Certainly an Heart of so lit­tle esteem with God, doth little promote his Interest with the World. This is that which is asserted in the Text; where observe with me these six things.

1. That the Heart of the wicked is spoken of in the softest terms. Else where it is said to be deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, Jer. 17.9. Set upon mischief, Psal. 28.3. Mischief is in their hearts, but here it is little worth. And this teacheth us, that it is not enough, not to do harm by our Speech, but our Discourse should have Savour and worth in it, such as may benefit others. Every Tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewen down. Some Men propagate the Teint of the common Corruption by their Converses; but if we avoid that, do we seek to stop the pollution of Mankind by wholsome and sound Speech?

2. That it is not enough to speak much, but is there any real worth in our Discourse? otherwise it is but the over-flowing of a drossie unsanctified Heart.

3. Here are compared a good Man's Words, and a wicked Man's Thoughts. Good Mens Words are of great price, but wicked Mens Thoughts are of no va­lue; the ones Tongue is better than the others Heart; the mischief lyeth near their Hearts.

4. That we must make Conscience, not only of our Words but Thoughts. Men are cautious in their Speeches, and how they discover themselves; but they think Thoughts are free, no, Heart-Sins are Sins, as well as the Sins of the Tongue and Life. Prov. 24.9. The thought of foolishness is sin; they are contrary to the Law of God. Therefore David saith, Psal. 119.113. I hate vain thoughts. Usually we take more liberty in our Thoughts, than in our Words and Actions. Men will not rob, steal, murther or assault the Chastity of a neighbors Wife; but let their Hearts run riot, in coveting, and that is Theft in the Heart; or lusting, and that is Adultery in the Heart, Matth. 5.28. Whosoever looketh on a Woman to lust af­ter her, hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart: or Malice and Revenge, and that is killing in the Heart.

5. That till we make conscience of our Thoughts, we cannot well order our Words with Gravity and Profit: for the Heart hath an influence upon the Tongue, Psal. 37.30, 31. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his Tongue talketh of judgment: The law of his God is in his Heart. And those that are either contriving Sin, or musing upon Vanity, will bewray themselves in their Speeches.

6. That familiar Converse with those, whose Hearts are nothing worth, will little tend to our profit, but rather to our hurt. For to this end is it spoken by the Holy Ghost, to direct us in the choise of our company. They that have the Spirit of Grace, are most likely in their Discourses to minister Grace to the Hear­ers, and should be most acceptable to those that have the same Spirit, and can sa­vour Spiritual things. If we are as in a prison, when we are in good company, who use Gracious Talk; 'tis none of the best signs. Our Souls are grown out of rellish with Spiritual and Heavenly things, if such kind of Discourse doth not please us. Surely this is the company, that is most likely to be most fruitful, and profitable to us, Prov. 20.15. The lips of knowledge are a precious Iewel. But in vain and idle company, what can you meet with but vanity, and that which is little worth? A Trifle not a Jewel, Impertinency, Levity, Folly, Immodesty, World­liness, Pride is all that you can gather from others, and we have too much of this [Page 1062] our selves already. Depraved Nature needeth no helps to deprave it more, but all the means of Cure that can be used, Prov. 10.21. The lips of the righteous feed many, but fools dye for want of knowledge. Surely then it will be our Wisdom to be intimate with those that discourse of Holy things, where you may have something of value; but nothing but idle Talk is to be expected from them, whose Hearts are nothing worth.

II. The Reasons.

1. Because they are not furnished with those Graces which do serve in muni­mentum, ornamentum, or emolumentum, which may serve to defend their own Souls, or be delightful in the eyes of God, or make them profitable to others; and those are Faith, Hope and Love. They never felt the quickning virtue of Faith, nor were wrought by it to the true love of God, and an Holy and Hea­venly Mind. Those that were never acquainted with the virtue of Faith, and the power of Divine Love, and the quickning efficacy of an Heavenly Hope, certainly they have base, dead, poor and unworthy Spirits, and can do no eminent thing for God in the World, nor for the Salvation of their own Souls. I prove it from the use of these Graces; they are in munimentum for Defence, 1 Thess. 5.8. But let us who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast-plate of faith and love; and for an Helmet the hope of salvation. Rom. 13.12. Let us put on the Armor of light. Grace is our sure Defence a­gainst the Teint of the sensual, ignorant, and brutish World. These have a Spirit that carrieth them to God, and Divine and Heavenly things, and so are clarified and purified from the dregs of Sense; Faith purifieth, Acts. 15.9. Purifying their heart by faith. Love purifieth, 1 Pet. 1.22. Seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the truth, through the Spirit, unto unfeigned love of the Brethren, see that ye love one another, and Hope purifieth. 1 Ioh. 3.3. He that hath this hope in him, purifieth himself even as he is pure. Again, these Graces serve in Ornamentum, for Ornament, to make us ami­able in the sight of God and Men, and therefore Holiness is called an Ornament of great price, and the righteous are called the excellent ones of the earth, Psal. 16.3. Whereas the wicked are called vile persons, Psal. 15.4. And Prov. 12.26. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbor. He hath an Heart which others have not, and a Spirit to which they are strangers. And it is said of Daniel, that he had an excel­lent Spirit found in him, Dan. 6.3. Certainly there is not such a noble Spirit in the World as that of a true Christian. Again, they are in emolumentum & utilitatem, for profit. These things are given us to profit others, 2 Pet. 1.8. If these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall not be barren, nor unfruitful in the knowledge of Christ Iesus our Lord. Now fruitfulness is for the Honour of Christ, and the good of others; they shall make you, a Man can have no Rest or Peace in his Soul, till he be useful and fruitful; and they cannot satisfie themselves with doing a little good, but still they must do more, for these Graces do mightily enlarge the heart of a Man, that they are not satisfied unless they take all occasi­ons of promoting the Glory of God, and the good of Souls: Faith working by Love and Hope, constraineth them.

2. They are byassed with carnal Affections and Inclinations which fill their Minds with vanity, or are seasoned with the wisdom of the flesh, so that all they speak and do hath a Tang of it, therefore their Spirits are slight, drossie, sensual. Take in all the operations of the Soul they study to please the Flesh, they value all things by the interests of the Flesh. But because Thoughts are principally in­tended here, as the Fountain of our Speeches, I shall only instance in them. And

1. I take for granted that the wisdom of the Flesh is that, which inclineth and disposeth us to savour, and rellish the Pleasures, Honours and Profits of the World. These are the three baits: 1 Iohn 2.16. All that is in the world is the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life; And the wisdom of the flesh suiteth with them, Iam. 3.15. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, s [...]nsual, devilish.

2. The operations of our Minds are either (1) [...] Discourses and Rea­sonings. (2) [...] Musings and Imaginations, or (3) [...] Contrivances and Devises; and the Hearts of carnal and unsanctified Men, are wholly taken up about these things.

1▪ [...], All the Debates and Discourses of their minds are of no value, and tend to no serious and profitable use. Certainly Mens Affections have an influence [Page 1063] upon their Opinions, and their Opinions have an influence upon their Thoughts. Therefore those who make the flesh their principle rule, and end, they have in their hearts many corrupt Principles and Opinions about the things of God, and against the being of God, Psal. 14.1. The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God; that it is folly to deny present advantages, for a future and unseen Happiness, 1 Cor. 2.14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him. That there is no profit in serving of God, Iob 21.15. What is the Almighty that we should serve him? Or what profit shall we have if we pray to him? That the ways of God are grievous and unequal, Ezek. 18.25. Yet ye say, the way of the Lord is not equal. That they shall do well enough, Deut. 29.19. And it come to pass, when he hears the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the imagination of mine heart to add Drunkenness to thirst. Now their minds being Teinted with these conceits, their reasonings with­in themselves suit with them: and though the thoughts of God sometimes rush into their minds whether they will or no, yet they are soon smother'd there, and these are the thoughts wherewith they secretly please themselves, and whereby their lives and actions are influenced and governed. They look upon God's glo­rious Titles as nothing else but fine words; His Providence as a thing they can­not reasonably deny, but they resolve to stand on their own Legs, and think they may serve their Turn without him. They think others that Pray not, are as Prosperous as those that do; and filling their Minds with these thoughts, cer­tainly their Hearts are nothing worth.

2. [...], For their Musings. They are admiring their own Excellency, and blessing and applauding themselves in their sensual felicities, which they enjoy in the World, Dan. 4.30. And the King spake and said, Is not this great Babylon which I have built for the house of the Kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my Majesty? So Psal. 144.12. Happy is that people, that is in such a case. The Covetous and Ambitious find a savour in their thoughts of present Wealth, Riches, Vain-Glory, applause; the filthy and unclean, in the thoughts of their brutish plea­sures. A sure rule it is, the heart will be upon the treasure, Matth. 6.21. For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also. The Glutton on pleasant Meat and Sports; Nay the ordinances of God cannot divert them, Ezek. 33.31. And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them; for with their Mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness.

3. [...]. There Contrivances and Counsels are to accomplish their Worldly Ends, Rom. 13.14. Make no provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof. Not how to glorifie God, or save their Souls; but how to enrich, promote, and advance themselves, and gratifie their brutish Lusts. Now when the Hearts of Men are taken up about such low and base things, they are nothing worth. To con­clude, if Men's Thoughts were but written upon their Foreheads, how ashamed would they be, to have such an infinite variety of blasphemous Reasonings, filthy, malicious, covetous Thoughts exposed to open view? Surely then you would be ashamed to see, with what filth and Vanity you feed the Pleasure of your Minds, with what Dross and Rubbish you stuff your Hearts. They are seen to God, Psal. 139.2. Thou knowest my down-sitting, and mine up-rising, thou understand [...]st my thoughts afar off. And they will be publickly seen at the Day of Judgment, 1 Cor. 4.5. God will make manifest the counsels of the heart.

Use 1. Let this humble us, for this was the Temper of our Hearts; they were the Devil's Nest, where his Eggs are cherished, and we our selves set abrood to hatch Sin. In stead of being full of holy Thoughts and Motions, and Inclina­tions towards God, they are stuffed with Vanity and Sin: Sometimes Pride em­ployeth our Thoughts, and sometimes Covetousness, and sometimes Revenge, and sometimes Uncleanness. Our Hearts are averse from God, and pronely in­clined to the World, and the false inferiour Happiness. Such an Heart it was, where all Good is, like Fire in wet Wood easily quenched; and all Bad, like a Spark in Gunpowder soon kindled. Our Hearts by nature are Styes of all Fil­thiness, Foolishness, Perverse, Deceitful, Vain, Earthly, Proud, Self-loving; we were neither allured by Promises, nor frightned by Threatnings, nor reclaimed by the powerful Reasons of Kindness and Love. We were unthankful for Mer­cies, [Page 1064] obstinate under Corrections, forgetting what is past, neglecting what is present, slighting what is to come. What is this Heart worth? Good for no­thing, unless God change it. You must bemoan it to God as Ephraim, Jer. 31.18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast chastized me, and I was chastized, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke; turn thou me, and I shall be turned. Alas! of our selves we cannot subdue and tame this Obstinacy: By Art Man can melt the hardest Metals, and yet cannot soften his own Heart. No Creature so stubborn and wild, but they are tamed, or have been tamed of mankind, Iam. 3.17. But yet it passeth our Skill to subdue our selves to God.

2. Be sure that you get another Heart. For though it be not in our power to make to our selves a new Heart, yet it is our Duty to get it: and, as Creatures in misery, we must use all means we can, what ever be the event; we can abstain from gross Sins, such as Adultery, Fornication, Wantonness, Drunkenness, Glut­tony, and the like; we can go to the Ordinances, as well as to the Resorts of vain Companions; we can read the Holy Scriptures, as well as Worldly Histories; we can be convinced of our Impotency and Misery out of the Word of God. We need not increase our Bondage and Impotency by indulging Carnal Affe­ctions, and so put more Impediments in God's way, by prosecuting our Worldly and Fleshly Lusts. If you will cherish your Vain-Glory, Ambition, Sensuality, Covetousness, rather than resist it, and feed the Distemper, no wonder that our Chains are the more fasten'd upon us. We may seek help of God, who hath promised to give us a new Heart, and a new Spirit, Ezek. 36.26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you, and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and will give you an heart of flesh. Therefore this is that we should seek after. Would you have God to force Grace upon you, and give you a Bene­fit, which you have no mind to ask or receive? Do but attend upon the Work with earnestness, see how the Heart of the Carnal is made Spiritual, of Earthly is made Heavenly, of Sinful is made Holy, of Obstinate and Disobedient is made Tractable and Teachable, of vain is made Solid and Serious. Besides, God often sendeth in holy Motions and Inspirations, reproving our Sloth and Negli­gence, and exciting us to get a better Heart. When he draweth, will you run? Cant. 1.4. Draw me, we will run after thee. When he knocketh, will you open to him? Rev. 3.20. Behold I stand at the door and knock, if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and sup with him, and he with me. When he blow­eth, will you put forth the Sails? Iohn 3.8. The wind bloweth where it listeth. When the Waters are stirred, will you put in for Cure? What shall I say more! Though you have not Grace, you have Reason and Conscience to consider of the vanity of all these Things, which pervert your Hearts, and make them so bad as they are. And how miserable a thing it is to have a drossy unsanctified Heart, even though your Life should be never so blameless? Now the Spirit of God calleth upon us to shew our selves Men, Isa. 46.8. Remember this, and shew your selves men, bring it again to mind, O ye transgressors. And if you will never sit alone, and com­mune with your selves about these weighty Matters, your Condemnation is just. Motives to quicken us, how much it concerneth you to get your Hearts sancti­fied.

1. Because of the two great Competitors, God, and Satan, how earnest they are for the Heart. It is God's Choice, Prov. 23.26. My son, give me thy heart: This is that which God craveth, and every good Man should say, Lord! I give it unto thee. It pleaseth God to hide our Hearts from one anothers knowledge; but he seeth them, whether they be kept in a right frame, yea or no. Men are incom­petent Judges of the Heart, therefore they look to the outward appearance, but God's Eye is upon the Heart, 1 Sam. 16.7. Man looketh unto the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart. Psal. 41.6. Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts, and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. If we have a wise and understanding Heart, a choice and excellent Spirit. On the other side, it is that which Satan striveth for most; the greatest Contest between God and Satan is, who shall have the Heart of Man? As Acts 5.3. Why hath Satan filled thy heart to lye to the Holy Ghost? So Luke 22.3. Then entred Satan into Iudas: Then he gets into the Man, when he gets into the Heart, Iohn 13.2. The Devil having now put [Page 1065] into the heart of Iudas to betray him. This is the Castle the Enemy would surprize; he maintaineth his Interest there by vain and sinful Thoughts.

2. The importance of the Heart as to our Speeches and Actions, it is Fons Actionum ad extra, the Fountain of all our outward Actions, we bring every thing out of the Heart, Matth. 12.35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things, and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. The Tongue, Eyes, Hands, and Feet, are but Instruments to execute the motions of the Heart. The Prophet cast Salt into the Spring to cure the brack­ishness of the Water, 2 Kings 22.21. And it is, Terminus actionum ad intra, the principle of our internal Actions. Rom. 6.17. Ye have obeyed from the heart the form of doctrine, which was delivered you.

Means:

1. Earnest Prayer to God, Psal. 51.10. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and re­new a right spirit within me. God beginneth to us, that we may imitate him, Deut. 5.29. O that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always! Psal. 86.11. Unite my heart to fear thy name. The Heart naturally is scattered to vain Objects.

2. Treasuring up the Counsels of the Word, Psal. 119.11. Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against thee. Prov. 6.20, 21, 22. My son, keep thy fathers commandments, and forsake not the law of thy mother: Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck: When thou goest it shall lead thee, when thou sleepest it shall keep thee, and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee.

3. Serious Caution, that bad Principles be not rooted in us; Heb. 3.12. Take heed, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.

4. Watching against vain Pleasures, which render it brutish, sottish, frothy, and stupid; Hosea 4.11. Whoredom and wine, and new wine, take away the heart: The generosity, bravery, and spriteliness of the Heart.

5. If gotten, keep it; Prov. 4.23. Keep thy heart with all diligence. Our first business is to get an Heart worth the keeping, a vain Heart is better thrown away than kept: When the Heart is renewed and changed, keep it pure and loyal to God: First get out Sin, then keep it out. We keep it by a constant watchfulness over the Senses, Iob 31.1. I made a Covenant with my eyes, why then should I look upon a maid? Over the Thoughts, Prov. 15.26. The thoughts of the wicked are an abo­mination to the Lord. Over the Affections and Passions, Gal. 5.24. They that are Christ's, have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.

6. Increase it to a Choice, an excellent Spirit: 1 Cor. 2.12. Now we have recei­ved not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God, that we may know the things that are freely given to us of God. 2 Tim. 1.7. For God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, of love, and of a sound mind.

A Sermon on Acts x.34, 35.

‘Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I per­ceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every Nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.’

THese Words are Peter's reply to Cornelius, who sent for him to hear the Gospel from his mouth. For the entertaining of this Message, both Peter and Cornelius were aforehand prepared severally by God: Peter by a Vision; Cor­nelius [Page 1066] by an Oracle. So much ado was needful to gather in the first Fruits of the Gentiles.

In the Words take notice of two Things:

  • 1. Peter's acknowledgment of his former Mistake, Vers. 34.
  • 2. His assertion of the positive Truth, which he learned by this Providence, Vers. 35.

First, In the acknowledgment of his former Error, you may observe three things.

1. The Preface or Introduction: Then Peter opened his mouth, and said. Pro­phane Spirits cavil at this Expression as needless: For how could he speak, say they, without opening his mouth? But they mind not that it is an Hebraism, frequently used in Scripture concerning them that are about to speak any thing weighty, upon mature deliberation. As of our Lord Christ it is said, Matth. 5.2. He opened his mouth, and taught them, saying. So Psal. 78.2. I will open my mouth in a parable. Prov. 8.2. I will speak of excellent things, the opening of my mouth shall be right things. To open the Mouth, is to speak considerately, prudently, confi­dently. Would to God that those that scoff at these things, would never open their Mouths to worse purpose.

2. The means of his Conviction: Of a truth I perceive; [...]. The Phrase is used of those that are apparently convinced and perswaded to change their Opinion. The Latines would express it, A vero vinci, to be over­come by the Truth it self. Peter once thought, that it was unlawful for a Man that is a Jew, to keep company with, or go to one that is of another Nation, as he himself expresseth it, Vers. 28. But being prepared by his Vision, and now convinced by the Words of Cornelius, he perceived the contrary.

3. The Error, That God was a Respecter of Persons, or had so confined his Respect to the Jewish Nation, that he would not reveal himself to any of the Gentiles, who had not submitted to their Rites. But now he saw, that all Respect of Na­tions was taken away by the coming of Christ.

Before I go off from explaining this Branch, I. Let us see why this was spoken to Cornelius; was not he a Proselyte to the true Religion?

I answer, Cornelius was a Roman Captain over the Italian Band, therefore pro­bably himself of that Nation. But though by Race and Breeding a Gentile, yet no Idolater, but a Worshipper of the God of Israel, or the true God the Creator of Heaven and Earth; for we are told, Acts 10.2. That he was a devout man, one that feared God with all his house, and gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God al­way. Now the [...], those that that were called Devout Men, were Prose­lytes. Yet he was not Circumcised, nor had he taken upon him the Yoke of Moses his Law, and so was not accounted a Member of the Church of Israel. The Jews distinguished of Proselytes, the Proselytes of the Covenant, and the Prose­lytes of the Gate. For the former, the Proselytes of the Covenant were such as were Circumcised, and counted and conversed with, as Jews born. But the Pro­selytes of the Gate bound themselves only to observe the precepts of Noah, as, to worship the true God, to abhor Idols, to abstain from Murder, Fornication, Robbery, and in all things to do as they would be done to. With these the Jews might not Converse, as being not incorporated into the Common-wealth of Israel, though they granted them a part in the life to come. Of this sort was Cornelius.

2. Let us observe something from this branch of the Text.

1. That Gods own people may err in some points of Religion. Peter before this had read in the Prophecies of the Old Testament much about the calling of the Gen­tiles; he had heard from the mouth of Christ the command of discipling the Na­tions, Mat. 28. Yet he did not comprehend the thing, till he was prepared by a Visi­on from Heaven, and now found Cornelius endowed with great graces given by God. Thus often we hear the truth propounded, explained, proved; yet we conceive it not. Surely this was a great errour in Peter, so difficultly to come over to this truth after the ascension of Christ; that still he should think God to be the God of the Jews only, and not also of the Gentiles. But good men do not see all things, even those things which are before their Eyes; especially when blinded with prejudice▪ and prepossessed with contrary Interests and Opinions. Therefore we had need all look about us, lest we be ignorant of an obvious-truth.

[Page 1067]2. The Godly when convinced, ingeniously confess their Errors; as Peter doth here. Con­troversies would sooner be at an end, if we could but learn this modesty: But men fear the disgrace of a change of mind or opinion, and so are the more in­tangled. It is better to confess and give Glory to God, and yield to a conquering truth, than for Credits sake obstinately to persist in a received errour: for it is no disgrace to humble our selves before God and Men, and to submit to such means as he hath apppointed for our conviction.

Secondly, His positive assertion of the truth now learned. But in every Nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. Where

1. The Qualification, He that feareth God and worketh righteousness.

You will say, here is no mention of Faith in Christ.

I Answer, 1. Cornelius had not as yet received the knowledge of him, and Peter was now come to Preach Christ to him, as he doth in the next Verse, 36, Where he speaketh of preaching Peace by Iesus Christ, he is Lord of all.

2. He speaketh not now of our first recovery and reconciliation with God; but of the constant temper of our Hearts, and tenour of our Lives, after we are recovered and reconciled to him. Among other things learned from the Jews, Cornelius had heard of the M [...]ssiah, by whom Sins should be forgiven, and the lost World restored. And that is one chief means to beget fear and reverence of God. Psal. 130.4. There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared. But as yet he knew not Christ to be this Messiah.

3. This qualification is most to his purpose; which is to shew, That external Prerogatives, abstracted from solid Godliness, do not further our acceptance with God; nor the want of them hurt or hinder us: No, where there is a good constitution of Heart, and an holy Life, a man is accepted of God. As more expresly to the Christian Notion it is said, Gal. 5.6. In Iesus Christ neither Cir­cumcision avails any thing, nor Uncircumcision, but faith which works by love. But here it was enough to say, He that feareth God and works righteousness.

2. The Priviledge, Is accepted with him. That is, accepted to Grace and Glory.

(1.) To Grace. For Cornelius was rewarded with higher Revelations from God; who warned him to send for Peter, and prepared Peter that he might not refuse the message. Thus God delighteth to heap up Grace upon Grace, Iohn 7.17. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the Doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of my self. To obey God's will in what we know, is the ready way to know more and better.

(2.) And for Glory, that cannot be left out; as appears by the conclusion which Believers make, when they heard of these things, Acts 11.18. Then hath God granted to the Gentiles repentance unto life, that is, to know and receive Christ unto Salvation.

Doct. That God, without respect of Persons, accepteth such as fear him and work righ­teousness.

  • 1. What is respect of Persons?
  • 2. In what sense it is denied of God.
  • 3. What is the meaning of this qualification.
  • 4. What is meant by being accepted with God.

I. What is respect of Persons? The word Person doth not signifie the Substance of a Man, or his Personal Subsistence; but that outward Estate and Condition, whereby one differeth from another. Either in the gifts of the Body, one is strong, another weak; one fair, another deformed. Or of the Mind, one is more Inge­nious, Prudent, Learned, when another is not so: Or else Estate, Rank and Quality, one is Rich, another Poor; one more powerful, whilst others are kept low and bare. Or in respect of Nation or Country, Jew or Gentile. Lastly, in respect of Externals in Religion, one may stand upon the vantage-ground, who yet is not the Taller man. In short, that which is conspicuous in Man, and maketh him more or less esteemed among men, that is called his Person. Now to respect or accept Persons in Judgment, is to prefer and favour one Person above another, for these outward advantages, not regarding the merits of the Cause which is under tryal. Quando non causae merita, sed personae dignitas attenditur Aug: Now God doth judge [...], without respect to Persons; that is, his Judg­ment is not sway'd by any thing that is extrinsical and belongeth not to the cause [Page 1068] in hand; and will not approve or disapprove any Man for his Persons sake, or External Prerogatives, if he be not otherwise worthy of approbation or reproof. As, to instance in the foregoing distinctions.

1. The Gifts of the Body, Strength and Beauty. It is not the Strong and Beautiful that are accepted with God, but the Good and the Holy. He is strong in a Spiritual sense, not that overcometh another man, but tameth his own flesh, Prov. 16.32. He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and he that ruleth his Spirit than he that taketh a City. The true strength is seen also in vanquishing the temptations of the Devil, 1 Iohn. 2.14. Ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. So, not outward Beauty, but Grace, doth make us amiable in the sight of God; Alas! that is a fading thing; in its Prime it is but Skin-deep. The adorning of the hidden man of the Heart, is that which is of great price in the sight of God, 1 Pet. 3.3, 4. This Beauty is never shrivell'd, nor doth it wax Old, and is in high esteem with God.

2. For the Gifts of the Mind. Learning, Secular Prudence; these things may make us more Serviceable in the World, but surely in themselves they do not commend us to God. It is pity Men should prostitute their great abilities to so vile an use, as only to Cater for the Body, or to turn and wind in the World, or else to put a Varnish on the Devils cause. As Satan chose the form of the Serpent to deceive our first Parents, because he was the subtilest of all the Beasts of the Field, Gen. 3.1. So he delighteth to employ the sharpest subtilest Wits; but at last with all their Wit and Learning they are thrust down into Hell, un­less they lay aside their Worldly Wisdom, and cleave to Christ, and walk in his ways whatever it costs them, 1 Cor. 3.18. If any among you seemeth to be wise in this World, let him become a Fool that he may be Wise. In the Eye of the World, it seem­eth foolish to stand on terms of Conscience; but that that will be found the best Wisdom at last.

3. Of Estate, Rank, and Quality. Some are Noble, some Ignoble. But the Blood that runneth in the Veins of the Poor, is of the same Colour with yours that are Nobly Descended: By Nature you are equal, for he has made all Nations of one Blood, Acts 17.26. And this distinction will not out-live time, but ceaseth at the Graves Mouth. Certainly it beareth no weight before Gods Tribunal, 1 Cor. 1.26. Not many Mighty, not many Noble are called. So some are Rich and Mighty, others are Poor and in a low Condition; but none are accepted the more for their greatness, dignity, or Worldly preheminence, Iob. 34. [...]9. He accepteth not the person of Princes, and regardeth not the rich more than the p [...]or, for they are all the work of his hands. Alas! it is a vain plea with God, to say, I am Rich, I am Noble, I am a Prince, I hope he will not deal severely with me: The Rich or Poor, Prince or Beggar, do all stand upon the same level before God. The dignity, power and wealth of Princes, doth not move him to spare them; neither Lord­ship, nor Ladiship, nor Principality, nor Kingdom, can stead you, if you be a Transgressor; your Sensuality is as odious to God, as the Drunkenness of the Rascality. When we stand before the Lord, we are stript of all our personal qua­lities, and regarded only according to our Works, Rev. 20.12. I saw small and great stand before God. So for Bond and Free. Though Christian Religion abolish not those civil distinctions which are between Masters and Servants, Governors and Governed; yet it layeth no weight upon any of these as to our acceptance with God. The Bond may be Christ's Freeman, 1 Cor. 7.22. and the Free are but Christ's Servants. Therefore the Apostle biddeth Masters to carry themselves well to their Servants, because God is no respecter of persons, Eph. 6.9. Col, 3.25.

4. In respect of Nation or Country. Some lye nearer, others more remote from the Sun; but they are all alike near to the Sun of Righteousness, Gal. 3.28. Iew and Greek are all one in Christ Iesus, or else miserable without him. Especially since the coming of Christ in the Flesh, the door of Grace is much more inlarged, and the inclosure broken down.

5. For Externals in Religion; for Profession and outward Priviledges. Cornelius was an holy and good Man, but wanted Circumcision; yet was accpted of God, when many a Carnal Jew that had it was rejected by him. This is attested by the Apostle, Rom. 2.9, 10, 11. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul that doth evil, of the Iew first, and also of the Gentile; but glory, honour, peace, to every man that work­eth [Page 1069] good, to the Iew first, and also to the Gentile: for there is no respect of persons with God. God is not partial to Jews above Gentiles, nor to Carnal, literal Christi­ans above Pagans. If by outward profession there be a people nearer to God than others, they have the priviledge to be first rewarded, if they do good; But then they must expect to have punishment and destruction first, if they do evil: for the greater their Priviledges, the greater also their Provocation and Guilt will be. For God's rewards and punishments are not conferred by an uncertain rule of ar­bitrary favour and displeasure, neither do they depend on outward priviledges of being, or not being Circumcised; but are exactly proportioned to mens Qualifi­cations and Actions.

Well then, Baptism, or the external Profession of the Faith, is the [...] of the Christian; as Circumcision, or the Profession of the Law, is the [...] of the Jew. Now if either be without holiness of Heart and Life, it is nothing to their acceptance with God; either for the submission to the Rituals of Moses, or the ex­ternal observances of the Gospel; if there be not that Constitution of Heart, or that course of Life, which this Profession calleth for: for God looketh not to shews and appearances, but the reality of Mens Godliness and Obedience. It is no Plea to say, I am of the true Religion.

6. I shall add, Where Men are under one common Profession, but differ in lesser things. As there were different Parties at Corinth, but one common Christ, 1 Cor. 1.2. All that call on the Lord Iesus Christ, both theirs and ours; with 12, and 13 Verses. Is Christ divided? It is the nature of man to confine all Religion to their own Party, and inclose the common Salvation. As here in England, our Divisions have tempted us to Unchurch, Unminister, Unchristianize one another; we make no scruple to cast one another out of Gods favour; but God's approba­tion doth not go by our Vote and Suffrage. Lingua Petiliani non est ventilabrum Christi. It is well that every angry Christian's Tongue is not the Fan, wherewith Christ will purge his Floor. God considereth Men in his judgment, not of this or that Party, but as Righteous or Wicked.

II. In what sense is this denied of God? For it seemeth God doth respect Per­sons, giving more Grace to one than another, though both be equal in themselves.

I answer, First, The Text speaketh of what is done by God in his Govern­ment. Respect of Persons is not faulty, except it be in judgment: for so it is forbidden to Man, that neither the Poor nor the Rich should be favoured in the judgment of their cause, Levit. 19.15. Thou shalt not respect the person of the Poor, nor honour the person of the Mighty; but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy Neighbour. And so it is applied to God, 1 Pet. 1.17. Who without respect of persons judgeth every one according to his works. Therefore God may be considered two ways, either as a righteous Governor of the World, or as a free Lord. And the decision in short is this, That God that is Arbitrary in his Gifts, is not Arbitrary in his Judg­ments. Therefore we must not exclude the free distribution of his Graces; for God as a free Lord, may give his benefits as he seeth meet: for that is not a mat­ter of right and wrong, but of meer favour. Thus God of his free mercy called the Gentiles, who were further off from him than the Jews; and may give the Gospel, and the Grace of the Gospel, to one, and not to another, when both are equally unworthy of it. As to his Gifts, he may do with his own as it pleaseth him, Matth. 20.15. We can plead no right, either by merit or promise. On the other side, if you consider God as a Governor, who Governeth▪ Mankind by a Law which hath Punishments and Rewards, Punishments threatened, and Rewards promised; he judgeth according to that Law, and as obliged by pro­mise. Compare Rom. 9.16. and 1 Cor. 9.24. In the one place, It is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth Mercy. But in the o­ther, so run that ye may obtain. How shall we reconcile these places? The first place belongeth to Gods Dispensation as a Free Lord, the second as a Righteous Governor. All Acts of Government are dispensed according to Law and Rule, but his Gifts according to his own Pleasure. If you ask, why he doth nor give effectual Grace to all, and hinder Sin in all: He is not a Debtor, but a Free Lord; though we are all Children of Wrath, though God seeth no more in one than another, yet it pleases him to shew more Mercy to one than to another. He speaketh not here of the Sovereign will and good pleasure of God, who taketh in­to [Page 1070] favour one that is of himself as unworthy as another; but his love towards the Work of Grace, in whomsoever it is found; He speaks of his consequent re­warding Grace, in dispensing of which, he looketh not to outward Prerogatives or Observances.

2. In his Gifts of Grace, he doth not respect Persons or Nations, or outward Prerogatives, but the Counsel of his own Will. He hath Mercy on whom he will have Mercy, passing by others, which are nobler, richer, wiser. He is not moved by any bye Respects to any thing in the Creatures so to do; Even so fa­ther, for so it pleaseth thee, Matth. 11.27.

III. What is the meaning of this Qualification, That feareth God and worketh righteousness, and the respect which each hath to the other.

The Answer must be given according to the several acceptions of the Words, Fear and Righteousness, which may be taken strictly or largely.

1. Strictly. So the Fear of God implyeth his Worship, Deut. 6.24. The Lord commanded us to fear the Lord our God for our good always; or all that Duty of Man which is immediately given to God. And Righteousness is also taken for the whole Duty of the second Table, as often in Scripture. Now thus it maketh a good sense; for all Religion consists in these two, The Faithful discharging our Duty to God and Man. There are two Tables, and we are to take care of both, that we do not give Offence to God or Men, by neglecting our Duty to either, Acts 24.16. Herein do I exercise my self to keep a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards man. So Rom. 12.17. Providing things honest in the sight of all men; neither offending against the Rules of Justice or Mercy, but abounding in the Exercise of both.

2. Both are taken largely; Fear for the principle of our Obedience to God, and Righteousness for the Fruits of it, whether they belong to the first or second Table: As, 1 Iohn 3.7. He that doth righteousness is righteous. So that here Peter observeth the right order; he beginneth with Fear as the Root of all Duty and Worship, and then proceedeth to the Fruit, which is an uniform, constant, impar­tial Obedience to the whole Law. Which Method is also observed in other Scriptures: As, Psal. 112.1. Blessed is the man that feareth God, and delighteth greatly in his commandments. And, Deut. 5.29. Oh that there were such an heart in them, to fear me, and keep my precepts. This sense I choose and prefer, and therefore shall examine, 1. Why Fear is made the Principle. 2. Why working Righteousness is required as the Fruit.

1. Why Fear is made the Principle of Obedience. Certainly not to exclude Faith in Christ; for without him we can do nothing, Iohn 15.5. At least no­thing acceptably, Heb. 11.6. Without faith it is impossible to please God. And God is especially to be reverenced and adored for his Goodness in Christ, Hos. 3.5. They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter day. Let us a little then consider, 1. What is this Fear of God. 2. Why is it required as the Principle of all our Actions.

1. What is it? Holy Fear is of two kinds, the Fear of Reverence, and the Fear of Caution. The Fear of Reverence respects God, and not our selves. Fear of Reverence is grounded on the Nature of God, his Majesty, Holiness, Goodness, and Justice. The Fear of Caution upon the weightiness of the Work we have to do, and our own Weakness. The Fear of Reverence maketh us walk strictly, the Fear of Caution watchfully.

1. The Fear of Reverence is necessary, or an awful regard of God, that we may not offend him, or displease him, or give him just cause of being angry with us, who is of such glorious Majesty. Ier. 10.7. Who would not fear thee, O thou King of Nations. Of such unspotted Holiness, Rev. 15.4. Who would not fear thee, O Lord▪ for thou only art holy.

2. The Fear of Caution is necessary to make us watchful against Temptations. The Work is weighty; if we miscarry, we are undone for ever. Heb. 4.1. Let us fear, lest a promise being left us any of you should come short of it. We are weak and inconstant, 2 Cor. 10.12. The Devil is busie, 1 Pet. 5.8. The Devil like a roaring lion walks about seeking whom he may devour.

2. Why is this frame of Heart pitched upon?

For two Reasons:

[Page 1071]1. That we may most carefully abstain from what displeaseth God. Nothing breedeth tenderness of Conscience so much as holy Fear, Gen. 39.9. How shall I do this wickedness and sin against God? So Phil. 2.12. As you have obeyed not as in my pre­sence only, but much more in my absence, so work out your salvation with fear and trem­bling. God is alike every where, and therefore he that feareth God is a­like every where: He needeth no other Theatre than his own Conscience; no other Spectator than God and his holy Angels. No Secrecy can tempt such a one to Sin, Levit. 19.14. Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor la [...] a stumbling block be­fore the blind; but thou shalt fear the Lord thy God. The Blind see not, the Deaf hear not; but God seeth, God heareth, and that is enough to restrain a gracious Heart. No Terror can tempt them to break the Laws of God. Exod. 1.17. The mid­wives feared God, and did not as the King of Egypt commanded them. No Worldly Dangers are so much feared as God's Displeasure. They look upon God offended with the greatest Terror; upon God reconciled with the greatest Comfort and Delight; therefore they strictly abstain from what may offend God, even in the least. Nehem. 5.15. So did not I, because I feared God.

2. Because it produces a Care and diligent Endeavour to approve our selves to him, and to be accepted of him. Nothing engageth us to Diligence and Chear­fulness in his Service, so much as an holy Fear of God; Work out your salvation with fear and trembling, Phil. 2.12. Let this be the governing Principle, and you cannot be slight and careless; you will work, and work out; 2 Cor. 7.1. Per­fecting holiness in the fear of God. A little Grace, and a little Holiness, will not serve the turn. So Heb. 12.28. Let us have grace, wherely we may serve God accepta­bly with reverence and godly fear. God is not a God to be put off with every thing, or a little Religiousness by the bye. If we have a due sense of the excellency of God, it inspireth us with Care, Zeal, and Diligence in his Service.

2. Working Righteousness, is made the Fruit of this sense of God upon our Hearts. To work Righteousness, is to set our whole Heart and Soul a Work to live conformably to the Law of God, or to approve our selves to him by a con­stant uniform Obedience. The sense is, He that undertaketh the Service of the true God, as Cornelius did; and exerciseth himself in Works of Mercy, Justice, and Devotion; that hath Fear, which giveth uprightness of Heart; and worketh Righteousness, which implyeth Holiness of Life: This is the Man accepted with God. Now this is required over and above the former,

1. In respect of God, that we may honour him in the World; for our Obedi­ence maketh our Reverence and Esteem of him visible and sensible. Principles are hidden, but Actions discover them. Things that lye hid in their Causes are not seen, but when the Effect breaketh out, they do sensibly appear. All Prin­ciples are discovered in their Actions; as Atheism, and want of the Fear of God, Psal. 36.1. The transgression of the wicked saith, there is no fear of God before their eyes. And so good Principles are seen to God's Honour and Glory, be it Faith or Fear. All Graces are more sensible in their Fruits, than in their internal elicite Acts. Faith, 2 Thess. 1.11, 12. The work of faith with power, that the name of our Lord Iesus may be glorified in you. So Fear is seen in the Effects, Acts 10.2. Cornelius feared God, and gave much alms, and prayed to God alway. A phantastical airy Reli­gion bringeth little honour to God.

2. It is for our own Comfort. When we set our selves diligently and sollici­tously to obey God, and are careful not to displease him, it leaveth an Evidence in our Consciences: Partly because Actions are more evident than Habits, 1 Iohn 3.19. Hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him; And partly because uniform Actions are greater and surer Evidence of our Sincerity, than single Actions; 2 Cor. 1.12. This is our rejoycing, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world. Partly because there is a sensible Pleasure that accompanieth the holy and hea­venly Life, and delighteth the Person so employed, Prov. 3.17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness. Constant Obedience breedeth a durable Delight and Pleasure: All other Pleasures are nothing worth to this continual Feast; partly because God is more ready to witness to our Sincerity. Comforts are the Rewards of obedient Children, Psal. 11.6. The righteous God loveth righteousness, his countenance doth behold the upright. God is just and upright himself, and he hath a special Eye of Grace [Page 1072] and favour over them: There is a likeness between them and God, he delighteth himself in the reflection of his own Image imprinted on them.

IV. The meaning of the Priviledge, Is accepted with him. The Person is plea­sing to him, so far as to maintain, increase, and perfect the Grace begun in them; for the first Grace is supposed.

1. He that feareth God, and goeth on in a constant, steady course of Righ­teousness, is sure of God's Favour and Protection, Phil. 1.6. Being confident of this very thing, that he that hath begun a good Work in you, will perform it to the day of Christ; that is, will maintain what he hath begun; you may be confi­dent of his Fatherly Love and Protection.

2. He will encrease it: For God delighteth to Crown his own Gifts. See Prov. 4.18. The path of the just is as the shining light that shines more and more to the perfect day. Prov. 10.29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright.

3. He will perfect it, and reward you with everlasting Glory. See Psal. 15.2. He that works righteousness. Psal. 106.3. Blessed are they that keep judgment, and he that does righteousness at all times.

1. Use of Information: It informeth us,

1. How much they are mistaken, who think Sanctification hath no influence upon our Comfort and Peace. Some good People are over-tender in this Point, they pretend they would fetch all their Comfort immediately from Christ. And is Christ the less Author of it, because Sanctification is the matter of it? As if Sanctification were not from Christ, as well as Justification. He is both to us, 1 Cor. 1.30. He is made unto us of God wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and re­demption. But they think this is to fetch Comfort from something more in our selves than Justification is; for the one is an adherent Priviledge, as the other an internal Qualification.

Answ. True, but though it be in us, it is not of us. It floweth from the same Grace of God, and the same Power and Merit of the Lord Jesus. And something there must be in us, or how shall we make out our Title and Claim, or know that the Grace of God belongeth to us? If we look only to Justification, and suspect all Comfort that is elsewhere derived, we are in danger of falling into the gross part of the Error of Poquinus and Quintinus, who in Calvin's time asserted it to be the only Mortification to extinguish the sense of Sin in the Heart. But this is not to mortify Sin, but to mortify Repentance and Holiness; to Crucifie the new Man rather than the old; not to quiet Conscience, but outface it. Surely where there is Sin, there will be Trouble. Sanctification is one means of applying the Grace of God, as well as Justification; and we must look to both benefits, and the mutual respect they have to one another.

But because this Prejudice is drunk in by many not ill-meaning People, let us a little dispossess them of this vain Conceit.

1. As to Christ. It is certain, that a Sinner can have no hope of acceptance with God, but by Christ, 1 Tim. 1.15. Christ came to save sinners: And Matth. 1.21. He shall save his people from their sins.

2. It is as true, that whosoever is in Christ, he is a new creature, 2 Cor. 5.17. So that the Dispute will lye here, to clear up our interest in Christ, whether we are new Creatures; for till that be determined, we can have no solid Peace and Com­fort within our selves.

3. None is a new Creature, but he who feareth God and worketh Righteous­ness: For that is the description of a new Creature, that all old Things are passed away, and all Things are become new; a new Heart, a new Mind, and a new Conversation. For a new Heart is only sensibly discovered by newness of Life, Rom. 6.4. Well then, our Proposition is fully reconcilable with the Grace of Jesus Christ.

2. With respect to the New Covenant: Which suspending our Right and Title to Priviledges, upon the conditions of Faith and new Obedience, do plainly shew what influence fearing God and working Righteousness have on our Comfort and Peace. Now in the new, as in all Covenants, there is Ratio dati & accepti, some­thing promised, and something required. That which is promised, is acceptance unto Pardon and Life: That which is required, is taking hold of this Covenant, and choosing the Things that please God, Isa. 56.4. That is, an unfeigned Con­sent [Page 1073] to God's Covenant, as it is modelled and stated; or such a sense of God's Transactions with Men by Christ, as maketh them willing of the Mercies offered, and Duties required in order to these Mercies. This sense of God's Mercy is sometimes called Faith, sometimes Love, sometimes Fear. It is called Faith, be­cause we treat with an invisible God about an Happiness that lieth in an unseen World. It is called Love, because such great and necessary Benefits are offered to us, as draw our Hearts to God again. It is called Fear, because we are so cul­pable, and God is so holy and glorious, and the concernment of the Work is so weighty, that we come to serve him with Reverence and godly Fear, Heb. 12.28. But then this sense makes us willing of the Mercies offered, because none but the serious part of Mankind doth regard and care for them. And it maketh us also willing of the Duties required; both for their own sakes, they tending to the Glory of God, and the perfecting of Man's Nature; as also because of the an­nexed Benefits. But now every Will doth not give you a Title to the Blessings of the Covenant, but a sincere Will. There is a cold and ineffectual Will, which is in no prevailing degree; A lazy Wish, which will never change our Hearts; and there is a fixed bent, which maketh it our work to please and glorifie God, Heb. 13.18. We trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly. This is that sincerity which is our Gospel Duty.

3. With respect to the Spirit, who is our Sanctifier and Comforter. First a Sanctifier, and then a Comforter; and therefore a Comforter, because a Sancti­fier. Otherwise the Spirit would cause us to rejoyce we know not why, and the Comforts of a Christian would be fantastical and groundless, at best we should rejoyce in a meer possible Salvation. But Holiness is God's Seal and Impress upon us, Eph. 1.13. In whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise. When his sanctifying Work is interrupted, so is his comforting Work disturbed also, Eph. 4.31. David's Bones were broken, and he lost his Joy, when he fell into great Sins, Psal. 51. and Psal. 32. And it is true in others, who, when they have been lifted up to Heaven in Comfort, have fallen almost as low as Hell in Sorrow, Trouble, and perplexity of Spirit, when they grew re­miss, negligent, and disobedient to the motions of the Holy Ghost. If we in­termit a course of Holiness, the Frowns of God will soon turn our Day into Night; and the poor forsaken Soul that was feasted with the love of God, know­not whence to fetch the least support. Such is the fruit of our careless and loose walking.

4. With respect to Conscience. He that casts off a godly Life, and giveth up himself to a carnal Course, can never have Comfort; for Guilt will breed Terror, and by frequent sinning you keep the Wounds of Conscience still bleeding. Till it be better used, how can it speak Peace to us? 1 Iohn 3.20, 21, 22. Beloved, if our own hearts condemn us, God is greater than our hearts, and knoweth all things: but if our hearts condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God; and whatsoever we ask we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do what is pleasing in his sight.

Mark therefore how much is ascribed to the testimony of Conscience, because of its nearness to us: It is our own Hearts, a Domestical Tribunal, which we carry about with us in our Bosoms. It is more worthy of Credit than any hu­man Testimony whatsoever? For what shall we believe, if we do not believe our own Hearts, which are most likely to deal impartially with us▪

Partly in relation to God. It acts in God's name, as his Deputy, according to his Law: And what Conscience speaketh, it is as if God himself had spoken it. So that these workings of Conscience are, as it were, a beginning either of Hell or Heaven within us.

Mark, Secondly, the Testimony it goeth upon, Because we keep his commandments, and do what is pleasing in his sight. Just the same with that in the Text, to fear God, and work righteousness.

Mark, Thirdly, the Success and Effect, We have confidence towards him, and whatever we ask we receive of him: That is, we have such favour with God, that we shall obtain whatever in Reason and Righteousness we can ask of him.

2. It informeth us of the true nature of that Sanctification, which giveth us hopes of acceptance with God; if both Principle and Performance are right and [Page 1074] justifiable, fearing God and working righteousness. He that is truly Sanctified, must first be one that truly feareth God, that is, maketh God his Witness, Approver, and Judge. His aim is to please and Glorifie God, and his work is to sue God. Grace must be acted in the whole life, and this not by starts and fits, but for a constancy. Psal. 106.

3. We can make no judgment upon our selves, by what is unusual and extra­ordinary, but by the tenour and drift of our Conversation. Not by what hap­peneth rarely, but by our ordinary course, Acts 10.2. Cornelius gave much alms to the people, and prayed unto God alway. Daily converse manifesteth the temper of our hearts. A Christian is not to be judg'd by single Acts, but by his Life. These two then we must still look after, the Principle and the Performance. The Prin­ciple is Fear, that owneth God's Authority; our Hearts and Lives must be or­dered and directed according to his Will, and moved and acted by his Rewards. And the performance must be regarded; wherefore did God change our Hearts, and infuse Grace into them, but that we might have the use of it? But that we might act it, and live by it? Saving Grace is a Talent, and the chiefest Talent that we are intrusted with, for the Masters use. Matth. 3.8. Bring forth fruits meet for Repentance, And Acts 20.21. Testifying to the Iews and Greeks repen­tance towards God. There must be practices becoming such a change of Heart.

2. Use. To press you to fear God and work Righteousness. I have many Ar­guments in the Text.

1. From the Priviledge to be accepted with God. That should be our great scope, 2 Cor. 5.9. labor that whether present or absent, we maybe accepted of him, with respect to God. See that all is right between you and God. It is his Law you have bro­ken, his Wrath you fear, his Judgment you must undergo, his Presence you come into, his Favour which is your Life and Happiness. So that it is a great priviledge to be accepted of God. Then for your comfort, 2 Cor. 1.12. This is our rejoycing, the testimony of our conscience. Carnal joys do but tickle the Senses, this doth af­fect the Heart, yea, the Conscience, which is the quickest, tenderst, and most sen­sible part of the Heart. Many things please our Affections, which yet cannot ap­pease our Consciences: That frowneth upon and sowreth our other Delights, if it be not pacified. Till God accepteth our persons, this still occurreth, God may condemn thee to Eternal Torments for all this, (2) With respect to Men; He that is accepted with God, needeth not care for any mans hatred; he may be con­fident of God's Favour, and the priviledge of his Servants▪ Iob 16.20. My Friends scorn me, but mine eye poureth out tears to God. Besides, you have a testimony in their Consciences, not by being zealous for the Interests of a Faction, but careful of God's Laws, Rom. 14.17, 18. He that in these things serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved of men.

2. From the condition, What is required of you.

1. Fear. To fear God is not contrary to your Comfort or Blessedness; to be always in God's company, living as under his Eye, is a branch of Blessedness Prov. 28.14. Happy is the man that feareth always.

2. Righteousness, These are things which bespeak their own Respect. If the Lord had bidden us do some other things, we might have stuck at it; but Righteous­ness is so amiable and lovely, that if a Man be well in his wits he will not stick at it, but would work Righteousness, if it were not requir'd of him. We should be so inured to it, that we cannot go out of its track. We should never consent to break a Law so fit for God to give, and us to receive: so conducible to the Glo­rifying of God, Governing our selves, and Commerce with others.

3. The force of the Enunciation. In general it is, predicatio adjuncti de subjecto. But what kind of Adjunct is it? 'Tis either Signi de Signato. or, effectus de medio re­quisito & necessario.

1. It is a sign or evidence, whereby you may really know, that you are accept­ed with God. It is a comfortable thing to know how we shall fare in the judg­ment hereafter, or whether we shall be accepted to Life or no. This cannot be known, but by somewhat equivalent to what is asserted in the Text. That is a sure Note, which gives you comfortable access to God for the present, and hopes of fruition of him hereafter. 2 Kings 20.3. Remember Lord how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart.

[Page 1075]But 2. There is not only necessitas signi, but necessitas medii. A Sign is with re­spect to our own judgment of our Selves, but a means is our qualification before God, and God considereth these things in his Judgment. Luke 1.6. They were righteous before God, and walked in all the ways and ordinances of God blameless. Rev. 22.14. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of lif [...]. A Sign giveth us Comfort, but a necessary Means appointed by God giveth us right. The New Covenant is certainly the strongest ground of solid Comfort to the fallen Creature: We can have no other hope of acceptance with God than that alloweth. Now in the New Covenant there are three things considerable, all which have a great influence on our Comfort and Peace.

1. The first is the Merit and Satisfaction of the Lord Jesus. This is necessary to allay the Conscience of Sin, which is the root of all our trouble. Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the [...]lood of Carist, who through the eternal Spirit offer'd himself with­out spot to God, purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God? Heb. 10.22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith, having our hearts sprink­led from an evil Conscience, and our Bodies washed with pure water. Heb. 12.24. And to Iesus the Mediator of the New Covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaks better things than that of Abel.

2. The Matter of it, or the large priviledges we enjoy by it. For these are the Hope set before us, Heb. 6.18. Psal. 84.11. He will give grace and glory, &c. Psal 119.111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever; th [...]y are [...]he rejoycing of my heart.

3. The Third is a sure claim. Now this is not Perfection, but Sincerity. Gen. 17 7. Walk before me, and be thou perfect or upright. Psal. 84.11. No good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly. Here then are the three grounds of Com­fort, Everlasting Merit, Blessed Promises, Sure Title. This last is to walk be­fore God in all Holy Conversation and Godliness; this keepeth Conscience from being offended, Acts 24.16. This is accepted with God, next to Faith in Christ. So that attain this, and Conscience is well setled, and hath a full right to these Priviledges, and will be matter of everlasting Comfort to you.

V. It is represented here as a thing evident in God's Government. Now I per­ceive of a truth that God is no respecter of persons. Now God's way of Govern­ment is either External or Internal, and it is seen in both. As for instance, There are two Acts of Judicature, Reward and Punishment.

I. God's Government is seen in rewarding. God's External Government is seen in dispensing outward Blessings to his People, as the fruit of their Obedience, Micah 2.1. Do not my words do good to them that walk uprightly? His promises, as declared, speak good: as fulfilled; Do good, that is, yield Protection, Countenance, and such a degree of outward Prosperity, as supporteth and incourageth them in their service. David owned God's dealing with him in this sort, Psal 119, 56. This I had because I kept thy precepts. Now as to his Internal Government, he giveth his People increase of Grace, peace of Conscience, and joy in the Holy Ghost. Rom. 14.17. So God often rewardeth Grace with Grace. Isai. 58.13, 14. If thou call the Sabboth a Delight, then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. So Psal. 31.14. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen thine heart. Proficiency in the same Grace, is a reward of the several Acts and Exercise of it. So also God delights to reward his Childrens Obedience with Internal Comfort.

2. God's Government is seen in punishing. Sometimes he useth the way of External punishment, by visible Judgments exercised on his own for the breach of his Holy Law. Rom. 1.18. The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all un­godliness and unrighteousness of men. Heb. 2.2. Every transgression and disobedience re­ceiveth a just recompence of reward. Sometimes the way of Internal punishment, by terrors of Conscience, and punishing sin with sin. Both Godly and Wicked. For the Godly, as to External Government, 1 Cor. 11.32. When we are judged we are chastned of the Lord. Internal, lesser, penal withdrawings of the Spirit, which God's people find in themselves after some hainous sins, and neglects of Grace, Psal 51.10, 11, 12. But the judgments of the Souls of the ungodly are most dreadful. As when the sinner is terrified, 1 Cor. 15.56. The sting of death is sin. Stupified. Psal. 81.12. So I gave them up to their own hearts lusts. So that the sin­ner is left dull, sensless, past feeling, Eph. 4.7.8. Having the understanding darkned. [Page 1076] By horror of Conscience, they are made to feel God's displeasure at the courses they walk in. But when that is long despised, and Men sin on still; the other and more terrible judgment cometh, the giving up a sinner to his own hearts lusts: And losing remorse and tenderness, is the sorest judgment on this side Hell.

5. In all Acts of Judicature, either in punishing or rewarding, God is no respect-of persons. His own people are not excepted, when they fall into wilful or scan­dalous sins, Amos 3.2. You only have I known of all the families of the earth, therefore will I punish you for your iniquities. Prov. 11. last, The righteous shall be recompensed on the earth, much more the wicked and the sinner. God judgeth not with partiality. In his External Government he punishes sometimes with (1) a Blot on their name. 1 Kings 15.5. David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, and turned not aside in any thing that he commanded, save only in the matter of Uriah. His plotting Uriah's death is more laid to his charge than the other sins which he committed. many failings of his are left on Record; Distrust, Dissimulation, rash Vow to de­stroy Nabal; injustice in the matter of Ziba and Mephibosheth, indulgence to Abso­lom, his carnal confidence in numbring the people: yet all these are passed over in silence, as infirmities; only the matter of Uriah sticks close to him. (2) With many troubles; for the vindication of his Justice and Providence, tho' they be the dearly beloved of his Soul. What troubles in his house ensued David's pre­sumptuous sin? his Daughter ravished, Amnon slain in his Drunkenness, Absolom driveth him to shift for his life; his Subjects desert him, 2 Sam. 12.10, 11, 12. Ely's Sons slain, Israel discomfited, the Ark taken, his Daughter dyed in Child-bearing, the old Man broke his Neck. Do not think your Estate will bear you out, Sin is odious to God, by whomsoever committed.

6. We shall shortly appear before the Tribunal of God, where every Man's qua­lification must be judged, whether he fear God and work Righteousness. How soon it may come about, we cannot tell; most will be taken ere they think of it. Therefore the word [found] is often used, 2 Cor. 5.3. We shall not be found naked. 2 Pet. 3.14. That we may be found of him in peace. Phil. 4.9. Well then 1. Let us make our peace with God, 2 Cor. 5.19. 2. Fear God, get a single heart, Col. 3.23. Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily as to the Lord, and not unto men. 3. Work Righ­teousness. 1 Iohn 3.7. He that doth righteousness is righteous. You must do wrong to none, good to all. Charge your selves to practice this great Duty.

A Sermon on MARK iv.24.

‘And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear; for with what measure you meet it shall be measured to you again, and unto you that hear shall more be given.’

WHat one said of Laws, is true of Sermons; That there are many good Laws made, but there needeth one good Law to put them all in Execu­tion; so there are many good Sermons, but there wanteth one good one to re­duce them all to practice: This Scripture conduceth to this very purpose. And he said unto them, Take heed what you hear, &c.

The Words are a special Admonition touching the right way of hearing the Word.

Wherein we have

  • 1. A Duty.
  • 2. The Reason to inforce it, from the fruit and benefit; intimated in two Proverbs, for with what Measure ye meet it shall be Measured to you again. And unto you that hear shall more be given.

[Page 1077]1. The Duty, Take heed what you hear. Attend diligently to the matter of Doctrine which I deliver unto you: In Luke 8.18. it is [...], Take heed how you hear; and Take heed [...], namely what you hear; so 'tis here. 'Tis a Doctrine most true as being of Divine Revelation, most necessary, and of great importance to your Happiness; you are utterly undone without it: Most Excellent, as being about the greatest matter, the enjoyment of God, and the saving of your Souls.

2. The Reasons expressed in a Proverb, and a promise grounded upon a Pro­verb.

1. A Proverb; With what measure you meet, it shall be measured to you again. This passage is often repeated in the Gospel; sometimes as a threatning, Matth. 7.2. For with what Iudgment ye Iudge, ye shall be Iudged; and with what Measure ye meet it shall be Measured to you again. Sometimes in the way of a Promise, and dif­ferently applied, to Alnis Luke 6.38. Give and it shall be given unto you, good mea­sure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over shall men give into your bosom: for with the same measure that ye meet withall, it shall be measured to you again. To Or­dinances: So here in the Text, as you deal with God so will he deal with you. Look what measure of Diligence, and Conscionable Care is in you to hear the Word, the like measure of Spiritual Fruit and Profit shall you reap by the Blessing of God.

2. A Promise grounded upon a Proverb; and unto you that hear shall more be given. Those that make use of what is said to them, that mark diligently, and practice accordingly, more Knowledge and Grace is increased. This is built on a Proverb, habenti dabitur; for he that hath to him shall be given. To have doth not only signifie the Possession of a thing, but the use which is the end of Possession: So he that hath is, he that hath to purpose, that occupieth the Gift and Grace received: A Man that useth and employeth that which he hath, and so maketh it to appear to the World that he hath such a Talent from God: for in Scripture we are said to have that we make use of. To him shall be given; He shall increase his stock; He shall be having, and having, and having, till he come to a glori­ous Estate in all Spiritual Riches, Knowledge, Love, Humility, Zeal, Tempe­rance, and Patience, and all manner of Grace. That the expression is Proverbi­al is out of Question with the Learned; for it is an assertion verified in all Ages and Places, That the Rich have many friends; and he that hath much shall have more. Every one will be giving to them, and they have greater advantages of improving themselves than others. Upon this occasion were the words first used, which our Saviour is pleased to translate and apply to his own purpose of growth in Grace, by a diligent use of the means.

Doct. That a serious attention to the Doctrine of the Gospel is the means appointed for the attaining of saving Grace, and a plentiful increase therein.

In stating this point let me observe to you:

1. That in the Communication of Grace as well as Nature, God observeth the order of means. Because he dealeth with us as reasonable Creatures; and this becometh the Wisdom of his Government; and so he meeteth with us in our way, and we meet with him in his way. So Christ is the principal means, and called therefore the way to the Father, Iohn. 14.8. Other Subordinate means are institu­ted by him.

2. That among the Subordinate means, the principle is the Word; called therefore the power of God unto Salvation, Rom. 1.16. All the parts of it are fitted to their Sanctifying use: His Doctrine to teach and fill us with due Conceptions and Apprehensions of God: Threatnings to drive; Promises to draw, Examples to move; and all these formed into a Covenant strongly to ingage us to God.

3. This word, that it may profit us, must be diligently attended unto. For this is Christ's Admonition in the Text, Take heed what you hear. The Gospel deserveth it; our profiting requireth it.

(1) The Gospel deserveth it; partly for the sublimity and excellency of the Mysteries therein contained, which are enough to ravish the thoughts of Angels, 1 Pet. 1.12. Therefore we cannot conceive of them without much consideration. Great and Excellent things do even force their way into our Minds. Now all o­ther things are but Toys and Trifles to this. What is a greater speculation, than [Page 1078] God made accessible to us in Christ, as he was manifested in the Flesh? than God reconciled by the propitiatory sacrifice of his Death? What is all the Glory of the World to Everlasting Communion with God? These things are a feast to the Minds of all wise and rational Men. And partly because of their profit; they are things that nearly concern us. Needless speculations we may well spare; or other Mens matters; but surely we should mind their own things. What doth more nearly concern us than to have God for our God, and Christ for our Sa­viour and Redeemer, and the Spirit for our Sanctifier and Comforter? This is life Eternal that they might know thee the only true God, and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent, Iohn 17.3. And partly, their Necessity. We are undone for ever if ignorant of these things, Acts 4.12. Neither is there Salvation in any other: for there is none o­ther name under Heaven given among men whereby we can be saved; And Condemned by the Gospel, if we make light of them, Iohn 3.19. This is the Condemnation that light is come into the World, and Men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil. Not to think that worthy of a serious thought, which was brought about with so much ado, Matth. 22.5. And they made light of it, This is not on­ly vile ingratitude, but obstinate contempt of Grace, which will cost us dear.

2. Our profiting by the Gospel requireth it: for otherwise, How can we have a sufficient understanding of those Mysteries, if we content our selves with a few cursory and [...]areless Thoughts? 2 Tim. 2.7. Consider what I say, and the Lord give thee understanding in all things. Lay this to thy Heart, and God give thee a right use of it, or a judgment to do all things which belong to thee.

2. That we may feel the force and power of it, Acts 16.14. And a certain wo­man named Lidia, a seller of purple, of the City of Thyatira which worshipped God heard us, whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken by Paul ▪ without attendency the Truth is lost, and doth us no good. There must be At­tention, and Intention, before there can be choice or pursuit: For the Gospel doth not work like a charme; as if we could find the efficacy of it, whither sleeping or waking.

3. To move the Soul to Obedience, For, Take heed what you hear, is as much as, See you practice what you have heard; that you bring forth the fruit accordingly. He that heareth my sayings, and doth them▪ I will liken him to a wise builder; Matth. 7.24. Hearing tendeth to Practice; Knowledge to Practice; Faith to Practice; Af­fection to Practice: without which, our Hearing is but a bodily Task, our Know­ledge but an empty Speculation, Faith a dead Opinion, Affection but a vanish­ing Impression. These things do not attain their consummate and proper effect.

4. This diligent attention consisteth in three things; Sound Belief, Serious Con­sideration, and close Application. Sound Belief▪ 1 Thess. 2.13. For this cause we thank God without ceasing, because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye re­ceived it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. Serious Consideration. Deut. 32.46. And he said un­to them, Set your hearts unto all the words which I testiste among you this day, which you shall command your Children to observe to do all the words of this Law. Luke 9.44. Let these sayings sink down into your Ears. Close Application. Rom. 8.31. What shall we then say to these things? if God be for us who can be against us? Job 5.27. Loe thus we have searched it, so it is; hear it, and know thou it for thy good. And therefore as things are duly thought on, so they must be closely applied. These three acts of the Soul have each of them a distinct and proper Work. Sound belief worketh on the clearness and certainty of the things asserted. Serious Consideration on the greatness and importance of them. Close Application on their pertinency and suitableness to us. See all in one place, 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a true saying wor­thy of all acceptation, That Iesus Christ came into the world to save Sinners, of whom I am chief. These are all necessary to make any truth operative. Sound belief, for we are not affected with what we believe not, Heb. 4.2. For unto us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them; but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it. Therefore to awaken diligence the truth of things is pleaded, 2 Pet. 1.5, 10, 16. Give all diligence to add to your Faith Virtue, and to Virtue Knowledge. Give diligence to make your calling and Election sure, for we have not followed cunningly devised Fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Iesus Christ, but were Eye-witnesses of his Majesty. [Page 1079] Heb. 2.3, 4. For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, how shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation? which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him. The first rousing Question when Men heard any Sermon about any Truth or Doctrine of the Gospel was, Is this true? For Consideration, Heb. 3.1. Wherefore holy Brethren, partakers of the Heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession, Christ Iesus our Lord. Without Consideration the weigh­tiest things lie by as if they were not. Sleepy reason is as none. The most impor­tant Truths have no force upon us till Consideration awakeneth us. Then for Application, what concerneth us not is passed over. Unless we hear things with a care to apply them, we shall never make use of them, Eph. 1.13. In whom ye also trusted: after that ye heard the word of truth, the Gospel of our Salvation. In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise. 'Tis not e­nough to know the Gospel to be a Doctrine of Salvation to others, but we must look upon it as a Doctrine that bringeth Salvation to our own doors, and leaveth it upon our choice. A Plaister doth not heal at a distance till it be applied to the Sore. Truths are too remote till we set the edge and point of them to our own Hearts. Well then, by this way we Preach to our selves Day and Night by ex­citing our Faith in God, and Christ, and Glory to come, and by serious Consi­deration stirring up all God's graces in our selves, and reproving our selves for all our Sins, and calling a backward Heart to all the duties required of us. This is the work of Close Application.

5. They prosper best in Grace that most faithfully and diligently use the means: Here I shall prove two things.

1. That we are to use the means. For wherefore hath Christ appointed them but that we should use them? His Church is not like a Statuaries Shop, where the Image or Statue doth nothing, but the Carver or Artificer doth all: But 'tis compared to a School, where Christ is the Teacher to teach us our Duty, and we are Disciples to learn it. And to a Kingdom, where Christ is the Mo­narch and Sovereign, and we are Subjects ingaged by Covenant to Obey him; and the manner of his Government, 'tis not meerly natural ruling us as he doth the other Creatures by a Rod of Iron, or in a way of absolute power, as they can­not do otherwise: but Moral, by Laws, Promises, Threatnings; working Faith by preaching, and Love, Hope, and Obedience are the ends of Faith. Certainly he governeth Man as Man; not by Physical Motions only; but by Moral Mo­tives, to which we must attend, consider and improve. Hosea. 11.4. I drew them with the Cords of a Man, with bands of Love. Christ hath not to deal with Stones, or Brick, or Timber, but with Men. God hath fitted the means to do their work, and for these ends we must use them. If he did ordinarily work with­out them, he would never have appointed them to this end. He could have done it with one powerful fiat, one creating word, or beck of his will; but he hath set another train and order of Causes, and therefore he will work by them, because he worketh on all things according to their Nature; and this is suitable to the nature of Man. We never knew of any Man that came to Knowledge, Faith, or Love without means. Therefore 'tis presumption for us to expect it. And the greatest neglecters and despisers of Means, are every where the most graceless, and the worst of Men, Therefore it concerneth us to use them [...] the greater diligence and care. We may learn from our Adversary the Devil: he sheweth his Malice to Souls in opposing the means, either by depriving Men of them, 2 Thess. 2.18. Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and a­gain; but Satan hindred us, or keeping them from them by thraldom, or filling them with prejudice, Iohn 8.4.4. Ye are of your Father the Devil, and the lusts of your Father ye will do: he was a Murtherer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 2 Cor. 44. In whom the God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the Image of God, should shine upon them. Or from the Faithful using of them. Matth. 13.19. When any one heareth the word of the Kingdom, and understand­eth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sowen in his Heart. He watcheth them in all their Postures. As soon as Men begin to be se­rious, and to take heed what they hear, he disturbeth the Work. Well then, [Page 1080] the Means have an Aptitude, and subservient Efficacy, which we ought to regard.

2. They prosper best that do most faithfully and diligently use the means. I shall prove that by the double reason of the Text.

1. With what measure you meet it shall be measured to you again. In the Allegation of this Proverbial Speech, I shall observe two things:

(1.) That there is a Law of Commerce between God and his Creatures; or else how shall we know what to expect? And the ordinary Rule of his Dispensa­tions is, That as we abound to him in the careful use of Means, so he will abound to us in the influences of his Grace; because then we are in God's way, or stand in Graces road. Surely the Wisdom and Goodness of God is such, that he will not set Men about unprofitable Work; and therefore when we are serious and diligent in the use of Means, we may be confident we shall not lose our la­bour.

(2.) That God delighteth to reward Grace with Grace, and to crown his own Gifts; therefore when by his preventing Grace he hath put us upon the earnest use of Means, he delighteth to give out more Grace: When we hearken to him, and respectively comport with his Spirit in his preventing and lower Motions, he doth advance his Presence and Operations in Men to a higher and nobler rate.

2. The other Maxim is, Habenti dabitur; To him that hath shall be given: Upon which our Lord groundeth this Incouragement, To you that hear shall more be given. This I shall therefore open to you.

1. That Diligence is the means, and God's Blessing is the prime cause of all increase: And therefore both must be regarded, or else we profit nothing, we cannot expect God's Blessing while we sit idle; and 'tis a wrong to Grace, to trust meerly to our Endeavours without looking up to God. 'Tis said, Prov. 10.4. He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand, but the diligent hand maketh rich. That is, the means to become rich, for it is said again, Vers. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich. God hath ordered it so in the course of his Providence, that Dili­dence shall be always fruitful and profitable, both in a way of Nature and Grace. That the joy of the Harvest should recompense the pains, and the patience of the diligent Husband-man; and that the Field of the Sluggard should be overgrown with Thorns. Iron by handling and wearing waxeth brighter, but by being let alone contracteth Rust, by which 'tis eaten out. Take away Use and Exercise, and Wisdom turneth into Folly, and Learning into Ignorance, Health into Sick­ness, Riches into Poverty. Strength of Body and Mind are both gotten by Use. He that useth his Talent with fidelity and sedulity, shall increase it; but such as are idle and negligent, still grow worse and worse. So God doth plentifully re­compense the diligence and faithfulness of his Servants. He that maketh use of any degree of Grace, or Knowledge, shall have more given him. By exercising what he hath, he still increaseth his Stock; whereas on the contrary, remiss Acts weaken Habits, as well as contrary Acts. This is a common Truth, evident by daily experience: But then God's Blessing must not be excluded. He would have us labour rather to keep us doing, than that he needeth our Help. He that made the World without us, can preserve it without us: As he that planted the Garden of Eden could have preserved it without Man's dressing; yet we read when he had furnished the Garden of Eden with all manner of Delights, God took the man and put him to dress it, Gen. 2.15. That is, to use Husbandry about it, that by sowing, setting, pruning, and watering, he might preserve those Plants wherewith God had furnished that pleasant Garden, and so bestow his pains upon that where­of he was to receive the benefit, and that by busying himself about the Crea­tures, he might the better observe God's various Works in and by them. And indeed nothing was such a means to convince him of his dependance upon God, as this labour of dressing and keeping the Garden to which God appointed him; for he could produce no new Plant, but only dress and cherish those which God had planted there already; yea all his keeping and planting was nothing without Dews, and Showers, and Sunshine from Heaven, and the continual interposing of God's Providence. And still in every Calling, he that is sedulous in it seeth a need of God's concurrence, more than those that are idle: For they that have [Page 1081] done their utmost, by experience find, that the success of their Endeavours de­pendeth on his Power and Goodness, or the Effect succeedeth not. I am sure it holdeth good in the Work of Grace, where Man hath much to do about his own Heart. And none are so practically convinced of this necessity of Divine Assi­stance, as they that do their utmost: For they see plainly, that all will not do, if God with-hold his Blessing, and their often Disappointments, when they lean upon their own strength, teacheth them this Lesson, That all is of God.

3. If this Increase be understood of the same Talent, and not of another kind, all is easie. I confess it always holdeth not. That he that useth his Talent in one kind, shall thrive in another; for what a Man soweth, that shall he reap: There­fore the principal meaning is, That what he soweth, is still increased. Tis not intended, that by imploying his Talent in Riches, he should increase in Learning; that by improving his Learning, he shall grow in strength, and beauty of Body: No, it holdeth good, Eodem genere, in the same kind. Use common Help's well, and you shall increase as far as Common Helps will carry you. The exer­cise of Moral Virtue, will make you increase in Moral Virtue. Use that Mea­sure of Saving Grace which you have well, and you shall have a greater measure given you by God.

Set a work thy Knowledge, Faith, Zeal, and Love, and all these Graces shall be increased in thee: As Wells are the sweeter for dreining; Wait on the Lord, and strengthen thy heart, and be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thy heart, Psal. 27.14. Isa. 58.13, 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath from doing thy pleasures on my holy day, and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable, and shalt ho­nour him not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasures, nor speaking thine own words, then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord; I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the Earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Iacob thy father, for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. God that punisheth Sin with Sin, doth reward Grace with Grace. They that abuse the Light of Nature, are given up to a reprobate sense, but they that improve the Grace received, they shall have more. The habit is increased by acts, and they that are more in Faith and Love, are more rich in Knowledge.

3. If we faithfully and diligently use the Means and Common Helps, 'tis very likely God will give special Grace. Certain it is, that we have Means and Duty appointed to us for the seeking of Grace which may convert us, and these means we may and must use to this end. God is very angry with those that do not improve Common Gifts and Graces; such as the use of Reason, good Education, the Example of others, the powerful Preaching of the Gospel, and common Illu­mination, and the knowledge of the Truth gained thereby; if they despise all these, and abandon themselves to their own brutish Passions and Affections, as we see many by resisting Common Preparing Grace, do so harden their Hearts, and increase their Incapacity, that the same degree of Grace will not change them that will change others, not so self-harden'd. Ier. 13.23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the Leopard his spots? Then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil. And those that are unwilling to use the Means that they are able, that will not hear, or consider what they hear, that it may affect them, they provoke God, not only to suspend the influence of his Spirit, but to take away the Means. Prov. 1.23, 24. Turn you at my reproof: [...]ehold I will pour out my spirit unto you, and I will make known my words unto you. Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded, &c. Much more when they run the contrary way, and turn their Thoughts and Affections more eagerly after Vanity, and oppose God's Help and Grace, because it is against their Lusts; Ezek. 24.13. Because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more. Well then, they that have common Grace ought and are bound to use it for the obtaining of more Grace: 'Tis charged as a great Crime on them that have Eyes and see not, Ears and hear not; that will not frame their Doings to turn unto the Lord, so much as put themselves into a posture: They are threatned, that it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah, than those that have abundance of Means and use them not: That they that were lifted up to Heaven in Ordinances, shall be cast down to Hell for the neglect of them. Matth. 11.23. That the Ninivites shall rise up in judgment against them and condemn [Page 1082] them, because they repented at the preaching of Ionas, and behold a greater than Ionas is here. Matth. 12.41. They that have received so much Grace from God, and yet do not understand, nor seek after him, their Condemnation is aggravated, their Destruction is of themselves; they shut themselves out of the Kingdom of God, reject the Counsel of God against themselves, and judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life. The Scripture every where speaketh at this rate concerning the Folly and Negligence of Men.

But if it be asked, If they did improve this common Grace, shall they acquire Special Grace?

Answ. 1. [...]od is abundant in Mercy, Goodness, and Truth, and doth not use to appoint Means in vain. Certainly they do not merit it at God's hands, nor is he expresly bound to give it to them: No: It is not in him that willeth, nor in him that runneth, Rom. 9.16. The first [...]race is given by God as a free Lord; not by any certain Law, but by his own Plea [...]ure. Well, but will he give it▪ The Question is curious, and needeth no Answer. He that is deadly sick, doth not refuse his Physick, till he be made certain that it will recover him, but useth it as the only proper Remedy in the case, and commits the Event to [...]od. He that is to Plough and commit his precious Seed to the ground, doth not stand to have assurance that the next Year will prove fruitful, and the Season kindly, but ventureth be­cause usually God's Blessing goeth along with Man's Industry. So in the business of Salvation, we should not trouble our selves about the Event, but do our Duty, and leave the Event to God, waiting for his Power and Grace in the careful use of the Means which he hath instituted to that end. Certainly none perish, but they perish through their own folly and negligence, not for any defect in God's help. When we have done all that we can, he is not our Debtor, but yet he is our gracious Benefactor; and if we would labour to suppress our Cavils and Cu­riosity, we shall find God better to us than we can imagine.

4. This increase is given by degrees, we have not all at first, nor all at once, for Christ speaketh to them, To whom it was given to know the mysteries of the king­dom of God, Mark 4.11. To them that had ears to hear, Vers. 23. Now to them he saith, More shall be given. As our Capacities are inlarged, so is God's Bounty to us; Psal. 81.10. Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. We are not straitned in God, but in our selves. The more we improve Grace received, and the more serious we grow, and have our Desires and Expectations enlarged, the more God will give; for by Mercy he prepareth for more Mercy. 'Tis serious Diligence, and exercising our selves to Godliness, maketh us see the worth of Grace, and the necessity of more [...]race to bear our Burdens, resist Temptations, perform our Duties; and the more we are acquainted with God, the more will we follow on to know the Lord. Mos [...]s his first Request was, Tell me thy name, and then, Shew me thy glory. Sensible Want increaseth with Enjoyment, so doth God's Supply; for his Goodness is inexhaustible. Where he hath given, he will give.

1 Use. Is Information, to shew us the reason why so many reap so little Fruit by the hearing of the Word; either they never had solid Comfort and Benefit by it, or else langui [...]h and grow lazy in the profession and practice of Godliness. What is the reason? They do not take heed to what they hear, seriously regard the Mes [...]ages sent them by God day after day, and then, alas! all the good Seed that is sown is like Corn on the House top, that never groweth to perfection. Neither is the Understanding informed, nor the Will engaged to Practice. Why are our Hearts so little affected and inflamed with the love of God? Why stand we in no more Awe and Fear of him? Have so small Hope and weak Confidence in him? We mind nothing what is said concerning these Duties in the course of the Ministry. We sit under the Gospel, and pass over these things, and do not deeply consider them in our Hearts. Christians! we impose no hard Law upon you; many pretend, they cannot invent Arguments for Meditation; but when brought to your hands, will you think of them? They have no Time; but if you will spare none of your own Time, will you employ God's Time well? Let Sabbath-Doctrines so far be considered by you, as to sink into your Hearts. Sure­ly in their season all things should have their Turn and Place. When we are em­ployed about the World, we are never troubled with Heavenly things; why should the World intrude upon God's Portion?

[Page 1083]2. Use is Direction. If you would profit by the Word, take heed to what you Hear, see what you do with it; believe it soundly. Is it a Truth, or a Fable? a Crochet of Ministers, or a genuine Deduction from the word of God. Consider it seriously, How shall I mortifie this Sin, or perform this Duty? Apply it closely, What sin have I done? How doth it concern me? Practice it readily, Iam. 1.25. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of libetty, and continueth therein, being not a forget­ful hearer, but a doer of the word, this man shall be Blessed in his deed.

3. Use, is to put us upon Self-reflection; Is our Fruit proportionable to our Hearing? The Word is not only the Seed of Regeneration, but the means of Growth, 1 Pet. 1.23. Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God which liveth and abideth for ever. with 1 Pet. 2.2. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. God does not consider what we are de facto, but what we ought to be: what strength we might have. Our account is according to our means. Luke 12.48. Unto whomsoever much is gi­ven, of him shall much be required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will aske the more. Less Grace will serve to the Salvation of some, than others. Therefore take heed that where more Grace is bestow'd, it be not neg­lected by you.

A Sermon on HEBR. ii.II.

‘For both he that sanctifieth, and they that are sanctified, are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren.’

IN this Epistle to perswade the Hebrews to continue in their professed Subjecti­on to Christ, the Apostle setteth forth Christ in his Person and Offices. In his Person there are Two Natures, Divine, and Humane. The Apostle proveth both by one Argument, That Christ ought to be such a Person, as was Superior to Angels, and yet for a time to be also inferior to them. He had already proved that Christ ought to be Superior to Angels. He is now shewing the Reasons why he must be made a little lower than the Angels, in his Incarnation, and Passion. The necessity and reasons of his Incarnation he beginneth to lay down in this verse, For, &c.

In the words, observe, 1. A Maxim or Truth laid down: 2. A Consequence or Inference thence deduced.

1. In the Truth laid down, Two things are expressed. 1. A difference be­tween Christ and his People. 2. An Union between them.

1. The different Parties here spoken of, He that sanctifieth, and they that are sancti­fied. Christ is the Agent, he hath an active Power to free from Sin such as are polluted with it: We are Passive, for by him that sanctifieth is meant Christ: One prime benefit we have from him, is Sanctification, 1 Cor. 1.30. Who is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification and redemption. And by the sanctified, are meant the People of God, who sometimes were polluted and sinful.

2. They are said to be of one. This Notes the Union that is between them: they are of one Stock and Lineage, or one common Parent of Mankind, Adam. Of one Blood. Acts 17.26. He hath made of one blood all nations of men to dwell on the face of the earth. Thence Luke carrieth up the Genealogy of Christ to Adam, Luke 2.38. So that he is one of our Kind and Nature. There is indeed an union of Christ with man. 1. By his Incarnation. 2. Upon actual Sanctification. In the first respect, he is One with all Mankind, as they are Men. In the Second, He and the Sanctified, which are the Church, are one in an especial manner. [Page 1084] There is a Natural Bond between us and Christ, and a Spiritual Bond: The Na­tural Bond gave him an Interest to Redeem us; The Spiritual Bond is the ground of our Comfort in that Redemption, They are of one.

2. The Inference, or Effect thence resulting▪ For which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren. Which words represent 1 the condescension of Christ, He is not ashamed, 2. The nature and value of the Priviledge, to call them Brethren.

1. The condescension of Christ, He is not ashamed. We are said to be ashamed in Two Cases. (1.) When we do any thing that is filthy. As long as we have the heart of a Man, we cannot do any thing that hath filthiness in it, without shame. Or, (2.) When we do any thing beneath that Dignity and Rank which we sustain in the World. The former Consideration is of no place here. The latter then must be considered. Those that bear any rank and port in the World, are ashamed to be too familiar towards their Inferiors. But yet such is the love of Jesus Christ towards his People, that tho' he be infinitely greater and more worthy than us, yet he is not ashamed to call us Brethren. It is said, Prov. 19.7. All the Brethren of the poor do hate him. If a Man fall behind hand in the World, his Friends look askew upon him: But Jesus Christ, tho' he be the Son of God, by whom he made the World, the splendor of his Fathers Glory, and the brightness of his Person, the Kings of Kings, and Lord of Lords, and we be poor, vile and unworthy Crea­tures; yet he disdaineth not to call us Brethren. If a great Prince should call a poor Tradesman Brother, it would be accounted singular Courtesie: And yet what is the greatest Prince of the World to Christ?

2. The nature and value of the Priviledge.

1. The nature of it. Christ calleth us Brethren: Not Children, Servants, Friends, but Brethren. A Title of great dearness and intimacy.

2. The value of it.

1. It is not an idle, foolish Compliment: for there is Cause and Reason for it, [...], There is a reason of the use of this Title, because all Mankind co­ming of one Father, and being made of one Blood, are Brethren: And Christ reckoneth himself among us; considereth the Bond he hath to us, and assumeth all Relations proper to his Nature: And also because the Sanctified are the Chil­dren of God by the Grace of Adoption.

2. It is not an empty Title, but a great and real Priviledge; he is affectioned to us as Brethren. His Call is Doing: For his Call he is not a meer Nomi­nal, Titular, or Complimental Word, Rom. 9.25. I will call them my people, that is, openly, and before all the world, declare they are my People. Called an Apo­stle. 1 Cor. 15.19. Not worthy to be called thy Son, Luke 15.21.

Many Points may be hence deduced.

  • 1. That Iesus Christ ought to be of the same Nature and Stock; Yet he with those whom he redeemed, or sanctified to God.
  • 2. That Christ having taken our nature upon him, counts it no disgrace to acknowledge and accept us as Brethren.
  • 3. The kindred is only reckoned to the Sanctified. Though all Mankind have the same nature, and come of the same stock; yet he that sanctifieth, and they that are sanctified, are all of one; therefore he is not ashamed to call them Brethren.
  • 4. This Sanctification which is required of us must proceed originally from Christ.

1. That Iesus Christ ought to be of the same nature and stock, with those whom he re­deemed, or sanctified to God [...], of one Stock, of one Blood. What necessity was there?

1. That by the Law of Propinquity of Blood, he might have right to redeem us. Goel, the next of kin had an obligation upon him to redeem his Brothers Land, if Mortgaged. L [...]vit. 25.25, 26. If thy brother be waxen poor, and hath sold away some of his possession, and if any of his kin come to redeem it, then shall he redeem that which his Brother sold. And if the man have none to redeem it, and himself be able to redeem it, &c. Or Person, if Sold, ver. 47, 48. After that he is sold he may be redeemed again: one of his brethren may redeem him. So Christ is called Goel, Iob. 19.25. For I know that my Redeemer liveth. Isai. 59.20. The Redeemer shall come to Zion. Christ is our Kinsman. Not only true Man, but the Son of man. True man he might have been, if God had created him out of nothing, or he had brought his substance from Heaven. But he is the Son of Man; one descended from the loins of Adam, as we are; and so doth redeem us, not only Iure proprietatis, by virtue of [Page 1085] his interest in us as our Creator; but Iure propinquitatis, by virtue of Kindred, as one of our Stock and Lineage; as the Son of Adam, as well as the Son of God: For Jesus Christ, of all the Kindred, was the only one that was free and able to pay a Ransom for us.

2. To give us a Pledge of the tenderness of his Love and Compassion to­wards us. For he that is our Kinsman, Bone of our Bone, and Flesh of our Flesh, will not be strange to his own Flesh; especially since he is one that is so, not by necessity of Nature, but by voluntary Choice and Assumption. We could not have such familiar and confident recourse to an Angel, or one who is of ano­ther and different Nature from ours, nor put our Suits into his hands with such trust and assurance. It is a motive to Man, Isa. 58.7. Thou shalt not hide thy self from thine own Flesh. A Beggar is so, though through Pride and Disdain we will not think of it. Degenerate Men may shut up their Bowels, hide themselves from their own flesh, but Christ hath our Nature in perfection. This made La­ban, though otherwise a churlish Man, kind to Iacob, Gen. 29.14. Surely thou art my bone, and my flesh.

3. Divine Justice required it, That the same Nature that sinned, should suffer for Sin; and that as the Offence was done in Humane Nature, so also the Satis­faction should be given to God in the same Nature: For to Man the Law was given. The Apostle telleth us, Rom. 8.3. That God sending his own son in the like­ness of sinful flesh for sin, condemned sin in the flesh. Christ was not a Sinner; but he came in the likeness of a Sinner, with a mortal Body, in which God condemned our Sin, that is, shewed the great example of his Wrath against it, punishing our Sin in the Flesh of Christ, and so representing his Wrath, and ingaging, by his Love, at the same time: It being done in our Nature, it is the better warning to us, and the fittest way of satisfying God, and reckoned as if we had suffered in our own Persons.

4. That we might find a Fountain of Holiness in our Nature. God hath poured out upon his Human Nature such a measure of Holiness, that he might be a common Fountain to all the Elect; Iohn 1.16. Out of his fulness have we all received, and that grace for grace. Christ, as God-Man, is the Fountain, from whence we receive all Grace. His Human Nature was a Pledge and Pattern of what should be bestowed upon us, according to our Measure; for as the Head is, so shall the Members be.

5. To answer the Types of the Law. The Priests of the Law that sanctified others, were of the same Nature with the People whom they sanctified; all of one Stock and Kindred. The First Fruits were of the same Nature with the Things represented by them. As for instance: The First Fruits of the Barly did not sanctifie the Darnell, nor the Cockle, Mint, or any other kind of Grain. Well then, as Priest and People were of one Stock, Firstlings, Beasts of the same kind, First Fruits the same matter; So God will raise you up a prophet among your brethren, Deut. 18.15. Christ that was a Man, as we are Men.

6. To make a way for nearness between God and us. Christ condescended to be nigh to us, by taking the Human Nature into the Unity of his Person, that we might be nigh unto God, that we might draw near to him now in the Evange­lical State, and be everlastingly nigh unto him in Heavenly Glory. The Chil­dren of Israel are said to be a people near unto him. Psal. 148.14. The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart, and contrite spirit. Psal. 145.18. The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him, that call upon him in truth. Eph 2.13. Ye were some­times afar off, but now are made nigh by the blood of Christ. This is but a Prepara­tion for everlasting nearness to God, 1 Thess. 4.17. Then we which are alive and re­main, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

7. Christ taking our Flesh, and being of our Stock, is become the Head of the Mystical Body, and suited to it, and so fit to convey the Spirit to us as an Head.

1 Use. To consider Christ's love. He would not intrust our Salvation with an Angel, but come himself in Person; not only to treat with us, as the Apostle of our Profession, but dye for us, 1 Pet. 2.21. He himself bare our sins in his own body on the tree. Oh how irksome is it to us, to go back two or three degrees in Pomp or Honour!

[Page 1086]2. It presseth us to be as willing to have Christ's Name and Nature, as he was willing to have our Name and Nature; 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. If he was born of a Woman, let us seek to be born of God; let us endeavour that Christ may be formed in us, Gal. 4.19.

3. It stirreth us up to be serious and in good earnest in Religion. God is in good earnest, for he sendeth his Son; and shall we slight the great Things he came about?

4. What an ample Foundation is here for Faith, against the improbability of the Blessedness offered.

1. It facilitateth the Belief of the great Priviledges offered in the Gospel. We may the better expect the Exaltation of the Creature, when we consider the Abase­ment of the Son of God. If he were cloathed with our Flesh, we may the better expect to be apparelled with his Glory.

2. It is an Answer to the Plea of Unworthiness: He took our Natures, though the Crime of our first Parents had made it hateful to God, and the consequent Miseries shewed it was not to be valued. He that was a Judge of, would be­come a Party, and appear for us, and answer in our Nature what might be required of us.

3. It supports against the Terribleness of God's Majesty. How can Men dwell with God? Stubble with devouring Burnings? If our Nature be taken into a personal Union with God, it rendereth it more reconcilable to our Thoughts. God incarnate, born of a Virgin, carried in the Womb, rocked in a Cradle, suck­ing of a Breast, growing up by degrees, going up and down and doing good, when dying on the Cross, lying in the Grave, it mightily abateth our Fears.

4. Against the pollution of our Natures, which is so ingrained, that it cannot be easily wrought off. His own holy Nature is a Pledge of the Work of Grace; He that separated our Nature in his own Person from all the pollution of his An­cestors, he can purifie our Persons, and heal our Natures, how polluted soever. So many as there are in the Story of Christ's Nativity, (Mat. 1.) so many Mira­cles there are of Grace, in that he prevented the Infection conveyed by such and such a one.

5. Against the Mindlesness, which Unbelief supposeth to be in God of Human Affairs, especially of the Calamities of his People. Now Christ hath taken the Communion of our Natures and Miseries, as a pledge and sign of his Pity. Heb. 2.17. He was made like his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful High-priest. He would intender his Heart by Experience, and inure himself to all our Sorrows.

6. Against the doubt of Strangeness, and that he will take no notice of our Request, being so remote from him. We may with the more confidence go to him, with whom we communicate in Natures. There is a natural Bond between him and us, we are of the same Stock and Substance.

7. Against the fear of Arrogancy in the assuming of the Priviledge of Adop­tion. Surely he will bestow this Priviledge on a returning Sinner: For if he be not ashamed to call us Brethren, God will not be ashamed to be called our God, Heb. 11.16.

5 Use. Think of this for your Comfort. We have an Unity with Christ in Nature, that we may be encouraged to look after the Gifts which he dispenses; that we may be one with him in Spirit. We may the more chearfully come to him, because he took our Nature for this end and purpose; especially does this concern you that come to the Lord's Table. The Meat that is set afore you is the Flesh of Christ; his Humane Nature is the Food of your Souls. It's not enough that Christ the Son of God was partaker of our Flesh and Blood, but we must also be partakers of his Flesh and Blood; i. e. There must be a true Union and Communion with that Flesh, and that Body, and that Blood, which Christ assumed into his Person, and delivered up to Death for us all. For Christ, as the Son of Man in our Flesh, is Head of the Mystical Body of which we are Mem­bers. The Humane Nature is the Cistern in which the Spirit dwells without measure; and of whose Fulness we all receive Grace for Grace; that is, the Temple [Page 1087] in which the fulness of the Godhead dwells bodily; the Tree of Life, whose Leaves heal the Nations. In this Temple must we dwell; into this Tree must we be grafted, that we may become one with him, and live by him. So the Apostle tells us. Eph. 5.30. For we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his Bones. That is, not only of one nature with him, which is common to them with all Mankind, but as Members of one Mystical Body with him: Not as God, but as God-man. We all draw our Spiritual Life and Nourishment from those things which Christ has done in our Flesh. For this end was the Lord's Supper institu­ted, that we might be partakers of the Flesh and Blood of Christ: not only of Bread and Wine, but Flesh and Blood it self. How so? Not with our Mouth and Teeth, but Spiritually by Faith; with an hungry Conscience, and Spiritual de­sires. That which we do receive is not only the benefits which flow from Christ, but the very Body and Blood of Christ; That is, Christ himself Crucified. As none can be partaker of the Virtue of the Bread and Wine to his Bodily sustenance, unless he do first receive the Substance of those Creatures, so neither can any be partaker of the benefits arising from Christ to his Spiritual relief, except he first have Communion with Christ himself. We must have the Son be­fore we have Life. 1 Iohn 5.12. He that hath the Son hath Life, and he that hath not the Son, hath not Life, and we must eat him, if we will live by him, Iohn 6.57. Well then: this is our great business to be partakers of Christ. Now in parta­king of Christ we begin at his Humane Nature, his Flesh and Blood, Iohn 6.53. His Cross, and his Death; His Body and Blood, 1 Cor. 10.16. The Cup of Blessing which we bless is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ? The Bread which we break, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? Christ as dying becomes fit Food for Hungry Sinners: So only is he suitable to their necessities.

Certainly the hunger is not that of the body for a Meal, but that of the Con­science for a Saviour. In this sense the flesh profits nothing, but the spirit quickens, Iohn 6.62. A man is not better, nor a jot the holier, nor the further from the second Death, if he had filled his Belly with it. 'Tis a Spiritual eating by Faith that brings quickning and Life: an applying of Christ as a Saviour in our Nature.

Well then: His Flesh was given as the price of Life, Iohn 6.51. The Bread which I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. This is the first re­ceptacle of our Spiritual Life; and being laid hold on by Faith is the Conduit to convey Life to us: But the Author of all is his Spirit being, and dwelling in us.

That same Flesh and Humane Nature of Christ which was offered up a ransom to justice, is also the Bread of Life for Souls to feed upon, tho' the quickning Efficacy and Virtue flow from the Godhead to which his Flesh is united.

2. Doctrine. That Christ having taken our nature upon him, is not ashamed to ac­cept and acknowledge us for Brethren.

What cause of shame there might be in it, we intimated before in the Explica­tion. Notwithstanding our meanness and unworthyness, and his own glory and excellency. Divines observe, That he never giveth his Disciples the title of Bre­thren, but after his Resurrection; before, Servants, little Children, and Friends, were their usual designations; But then expresly he calleth them Brethren. Ser­vants, Iohn 13.13, 14. Ye call me Lord and Master, and ye say well, for so I am. And Friends, Iohn 15.15. I have called you Friends. And elsewhere Children, Mark 10.24. But after his Resurrection, this style of Brethren is very frequent. Matth. 28.10. Go to my Brethren, and tell them that I go into Gallilee, and there they shall see me. So Iohn 20.17. Go to my Brethren, and tell them that I ascend to my Father and their Father, my God and their God. And at the last Day he giveth this Title to all the Elect, whom he setteth at his right hand, Matth. 26.40. In as much as ye have done it to one of the least of these my Brethren, you have done it unto me. What is the Reason of this? I answer, though the ground was laid in the Incar­nation, when Christ Naturalized himself to us, and became one of our line; yet he doth expresly own it after his Resurrection, and will own it at his coming to judgment, to shew, that his glory and exaltation doth not diminish his affe­ctions towards his People, but rather the expressions thereof are inlarged: He still continueth our Brother, and will do so, as long as our nature remaineth in the unity of his Person, which it will do to all Eternity.

[Page 1088]But here a doubt ariseth; May we, by Virtue of this relation, call the Son of God our Brother? He calleth us Brethren, but may we call him Brother? 1. For the Term. 2. The comfort thence resulting.

1. For the Term. Though Christ calleth Christians Brethren, yet we do not read in Scripture, that ever any Christian called Christ his Brother, but rather his Lord; as we say in the Creed, Jesus Christ our Lord, or Saviour and Redee­mer. Modesty teacheth us to use such terms, as express our respect and reve­rend esteem of him. Surely the sense of the greatness of Christ, and the Con­science of our own vileness and unworthiness, will prompt us to speak at a more humble rate: For though Christ vouchsafe this honour to us, that he is not a­shamed to call us Brethren; yet it would seem to savour of arrogancy, for us to speak so of him. Inferiors do not use to give like titles of equality to their Su­periors, as Superiors do to their Inferiors. Men of Dignity and High place, may condescend, out of Love and Humility, to put themselves into the same rank with Men of lower degree, as a General may call his Fellow Soldiers Commilitones; but it would seem arrogancy and contempt for Inferiors to speak so of those above them. Indeed when we pray, we say, Our Father: We call God our Father be­cause of his Command, who requireth such a profession of our Child-like trust and confidence from us: And besides, Father is not a name of Equality, as Bro­ther is: But to call Christ Brother in our Prayers, is without command and ex­ample; and therefore Christian Humility would dissuade us from using such a Term.

2. But as to the comfort thence resulting, it is clear that we may comfort our selves with the Humiliation and Condescention of the Son of God, who by taking our Nature, vouchsafed to become our Brother. Surely such a Title was not gi­given us, as an empty Honour, or vain Complement, that should signifie no­thing: And therefore it doth not exclude the comfort of Faith, though it war­rants not the rude boldness of presumptuous expressions.

But what use may we make of it?

1. It comforts us against the sense of our own unworthiness. Though our na­ture was removed so many degrees of distance from God, and at that time pol­luted with Sin, when Christ purified it, and assumed it into his own person; yet all this hindered him not from taking our Nature, and the Title depending thereupon. Therefore the sense of our Unworthiness, when it is seriously laid to Heart, should not hinder us from looking after the benefits we need, and are in his power to bestow upon us. This term should revive us. Whatever may serve to our comfort and glory, Christ will think it no disgrace to do it for us. This may be one reason why Christ biddeth them tell his Brethrem, I am risen, Matth. 28.10. The poor Disciples were greatly dejected and confounded in them­selves, they had all forsaken him and fled from him, Peter had denied him and forsworn him; what could they look for from him, but sharp and harsh exprobra­tions of their fear and Cowardize? But he comforts them with this relation, Go tell my Brethren and Peter (The fallen Man is not forgotten, and Peter) that I am risen, Mark 16.7.

2. It increaseth our hope of obtaining relief. For this relation implieth affe­ction. As one Brother is kindly affectioned to another, so will Christ be, and much more, to us. As Tertullian from God's taking the Title of a Father, Tam Pater nemo. So tam Frater nemo. Surely it somewhat allayed the fear, and increa­sed the Confidence of Iacob's Sons, when Ioseph told them, Gen. 45.4. I am Ioseph your Brother; when they heard it was their Brother did all in Aegypt. So when we hear our Brother doth all in Heaven, he that put this honour upon us, that is not ashamed to call us Brethren; the rather, because he will more shew himself a Brother to those that do the will of God, than to his natural kindred. Mat. 12.50. They that do the will of my Father, are my Brethren. They shall indeed find Christ to be a Brother to them.

3. It comforts against the scoffs and scorns of the World, 1 Cor. 4.13. We are counted as filth; only to be swept out and carried away in Dung-Carts. But we have a Father in Heaven, and an Elder Brother at his right Hand, who are ready to receive us: And therefore the honour which Christ doth unto us, should counterballance the reproaches of the World, that we be not dejected out [Page 1089] of measure; if we be despised in the World, yet we are dear and precious to [...] as Brethren.

4. There is much depends on being indeed Christ's Brethren. For if [...] Brethren of Christ, then are we Sons of God. If Sons, then Heirs, joint [...] Christ, Rom. 8.17. We shall have the comfort of this at the last day, when [...] shall publickly own us before all the World. For as much as ye did it to one of [...] my Brethren, ye did it unto me. Christ and we have common Relations, and com­mon Priviledges, Iohn 20.17. I ascend to my Father and your Father, to my God, and your God. God had a Son of his own, why should he think of Adopting stran­gers? Among Men it is a remedy found out in solatium orbitatis, when Parents go Childless. Yet this is God's Gracious dealing with us, he taketh us into the Fel­lowship of his Beloved Son; the same Relation, the same Priviledges, only he hath the preheminence, Rom. 8.20. as First-born amongst many Brethren.

2. Use Instruction. Let us not be ashamed of Christ, or any thing that is his. not ashamed of his Gospel, and the Truths theref, how [...]ight soever esteemed in the World. Rom. 1.16. I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ. These things are worthy in themselves, but when Men count them unworthy, we should not be ashamed. Not ashamed of sufferings, 2 Tim. 1.8. Be not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord, nor me his Prisoner; but be thou a partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel through the power of God. Mallem ruere cum Christo, quam stare cum [...]. I had rather pe­rish with Christ than stand fast with Caesar. And M [...]rsac, cur non & me quoque torque donas, &c. Why dost thou not grace me with a Chain [...]. Nor ashamed of those that suf­fer for the Name of Christ, 2 Tim. 1.16. He was not ashamed of my chain. Heb. 11.26. Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches, than the treasures of Egypt. As any one cometh nearer to Christ, so should he be dearer to us. This is true Grati­tude, not to be ashamed of Christ, and his Service, nor Servants; otherwise Christ will be ashamed of us, Mark 8.38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father, with the Holy Angels. Oh, to have Christ be asha­med of us, to hide his Face in that day, How terrible will it be; In the changes of the World, Men, if they did know it, would stick to that Party that is sure to be uppermost. Christ is sure to be uppermost, if you shrink from him when his Cause or Honour lyeth in the Dust, it will be matter of Eternal Shame in the world to come.

3. Doctrine. The kindred is only reckoned to the sanctified. All Men are in some sense of the same stock with Christ; yet it is said, He that sanctifieth, and they that are sanctified, are all of one. The rest of the world are left out, as not capable of the comfort of this Relation.

1. Who are the Sanctified? 2. Why this appropriation?

1. Who are the Sanctified? To Sanctifie signifieth Two things, to separate and to set apart for an Holy use; And to cleanse and Purifie. And when this is ap­plied to Persons, they are sanctified, that are dedicated and set apart for God's use and service, and are purified and cleansed from the pollution of Sin. And so in all that are Sanctified, there is a difference between them and others: For they are set apart for God, while others live to themselves, Psal. 4.3. The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself. Yea, there is a change, and so a difference be­tween them and themselves, 1 Cor. 6.11. And such were some of you; but ye are wash­ed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified, in the name of the Lord Iesus, and by the spirit of our God. This closely followed, would find out the Parties here intended. But yet we must know, that in both these Senses, some are Sanctified in appearance only, others really and indeed.

1. In Appearance only. And so all the members of the visible Church, that are in outward Covenant with God, and bound to be Holy, are called Saints, and said to be Sanctified, Exod. 31.13. I am the Lord that doth sanctifie you. And thus Apostates are said to trample the Blood of the Covenant under foot, wherewith they were Sanctified, Heb. 10.29. That is, externally, in their separation from the World, and dedication to God's Service by outward Calling and Covenant. In foro externo, before Men, these are Sanctified; yea, in his external Dispensation, God speaketh to such an one, and of him, and dealeth with him, as one of his own People.

[Page 1090]2. Really and indeed. So Sanctification is threefold. 1. Meritorious. 2. Ap­plicatory. 3. Practical.

1. Meritorious Sanctification, is Christ's meriting and purchasing for his Church the inward inhabitation of the Spirit, and that Grace whereby they may be Sancti­fied. So it is said, Heb. 10.10. By which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once for all. All those for whom Christ did offer himself, are Sanctified in due time by virtue of Christ's offering. So it is said, Heb. 13.12. Ie­sus, that he might sanctifie the people with his own Blood, did suffer without the gate. This Sanctification cannot be repeated or increased, but was done once for all, and that by one above, even Jesus Christ. There needeth no addition to his Merit.

2. Applicatory Sanctification, is the inward renovation of the Heart of those whom Christ hath Sanctified by the Spirit of Regeneration; whereby a Man is translated from Death to Life, from the state of Nature to the state of Grace. This is spoken of, Tit. 3.5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. This is the daily Sanctifiation, which, with respect to the merit of Christ, is wrought by the Sprit, and the ministry of the Word and Sacraments.

3. Practical Sanctification is that, by which they, for whom Christ Sanctified himself, and who are renewed by the Holy Ghost, and Planted into Christ by Faith, do more and more Sanctifie and cleanse themselves from sin, in Thought, Word, and Deed, 1 Pet. 1.15. As he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation. 1 Joh. 3.3. Every man that hath this hope in him, purifieth himself even as he is pure. Weakning the relicks of sin, and getting more readi­ness and preparation of Heart for all the acts of the Holy Life. In the former we are passive; we contribute nothing to the First, little to the Second; but in this we are operative.

Besides, these two Notions, to consecrate, and purifie, help us to understand the nature of true Sanctification.

1. As to Sanctifie, signifieth to Consecrate or Dedicate to God; so it signifieth both the fixed inclination, or the disposition of the Soul towards God as our high­est Lord and chief good; and accordingly a resignation of our Souls to God, to live in the love of his Blessed Majesty, and a Thankful Obedience to him. More distinctly, (1) It implyeth a Bent, a tendency, or fixed inclination towards God, which is habitual Sanctification. 2. A Resignation, or giving up our selves to God by which actual Holiness is begun; A constant using our selves for him, by which it is continued; and the continual exercise of a fervent love, by which it is in­creased in us more and more, till all be perfected in Glory. And perfect Love is maintained by a perfect vision of him.

2. As it signifieth to Purifie and Cleanse, so it signifies the purifying of the Soul from the love of the World. Omnis impuritrâ est ex mixtum vitioru. A Man is impure, because when he was made for God, he doth prefer the base trifles of this world before his Maker and everlasting Glory. And so he is not Sanctified, that doth despise and disobey his Maker; He despiseth him, because he preferreth the most contemptible Vanity before him, and doth chuse the transitory pleasure of sinning, before the endless fruition of God. Now he is Sanctified, when his worldly Love is cured, and he is brought back again to the Love and Obedience of God. Those that are Healed of the over-love of the World, are Sanctified, as the inclinations of the flesh to worldly things are broken.

2. Why this Appropriation?

1. Because the Relation is only reckoned to those that have benefit by it. Now none but the Sanctified have benefit by Christ's Incarnation. As Christ told Peter, Iohn 13.8. If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. Without this Soul wash­ing, Men can prove no Interest in Christ. This is the great evidence, If no In­terest in him, no Communion with him, no share in the Inheritance purchased by him; and so it doth them no good to hear of a God in their nature. Alas! if the secure world did mind this, they would more seriously study Holiness, and not so easily presume on the Grace of God in Christ.

2. Because there the Relation holdeth of both sides. Christ is born of a Woman, and they are born of God, Iohn 1.13. And he is a Kinsman doubly, ratione incarnationis suae, & regenerationis nostrae, as Macarius. He taketh Hu­mane [Page 1091] Nature, and we partake of the Divine Nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. They that have not this new Birth, the Kindred is not reckoned to them. It is between Sancti­fier and Sanctified. There is a conformity between Head and Members of the Mystical Body; an unity of Nature Spiritually, as well as outwardly. The San­ctified are of one, as well as the Sanctifier; they are of the Spirit.

3. The Captain of Salvation, and the Heirs brought to Glory, are an Holy So­ciety, whereof he is the Head, and they the Members. He Sanctifieth, and they are Sanctified. A living Head, and rotten Members, will not suit. As a Prince in­stituteth a noble Society (suppose of the Garter) whereof he is Head; all the Members that call one another Brethren, are in their degree of answerable Nobili­ty with himself. So Christ hath instituted a Society, where all shall be Brethren, but he the Head. He gave himself for it, Eph. 5.27. Christ is the head of the Church, and Saviour of the Body.

4. These suit with Christ's ends of coming into the World, and assuming Hu­mane Nature. Two ends there were of his Humiliation and mean condition in the World.

1. One by way of Merit, to procure the Sanctifying Spirit, to restore us to a state of Holiness, and to purifie to himself a peculiar People, zealous of good Works, Tit. 2.14. Eph. 2.25, 26. The Spirit begets us to the Image of God, and it is by Christ that we are possessed of the Spirit, and renewed according to his Image, in Righteousness and true Holiness.

2. His mean condition, whereby he became our Brother, and did partake of flesh and blood, because his Brethren did partake of the same, is a testimony against the Pride, Carnality, and Worldliness of Men, which is the true Impurity of their Souls. He was in the form of a Servant, and made himself of no Reputation, Phil. 2.7, 8, 9. to draw off deluded Men from over-loving the Pleasures and Ri­ches, and Honours of the World, and so to cure them of that perverse Love, wherein impurity and unholiness doth consist; and to teach us a setled contempt of all these Vanities, in comparison of God and Heaven, and that inclination and affectedness we should have to him.

5. These are qualified for the Inheritance, suited to the everlasting Glory and Happiness which belongeth to the Brethren; Matth. 5.8. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. God is an holy God, and Heaven is the place where his Holiness dwelleth. If God will be now sanctified in all that draw nigh unto him, surely they must be sanctified that dwell with him hereafter, unless we be washed by the Blood of Christ, and sanctified by his Spirit of Grace, how can we dwell in his [...]ight? We must be consecrated before we can minister in his Hea­venly Temple. God will not divest himself of his Holiness, to gratifie impure and unholy Creatures, and admit them to dwell in his Presence upon other Terms.

1 Use. To press you to labour after holy Hearts, and holy Lives. The more you increase in Holiness, the more you increase in the favour of God, Prov. 11.20. Such as are upright in the way, are his delight. A Man is made truly amiable by Holi­ness, the more God loveth him, and it is the greatest Testimony of God's love to us, to give a new Heart and a right Spirit within us, Rom. 5.5. The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy-Ghost which is given to us.

2 Use. It shews who they are that may take comfort in that Christ calls them Brethren, even the Sanctified; such as have the Spirit of Christ dwelling and working in them, and do purifie themselves yet more and more. They that have not this double Union and Communion with Christ, are not Brethren, though they be Men, as Christ was: For though Christ assumed their Nature, yet they do not assume Christ's Nature. Though he was the Son of Man, yet they are not the Sons of God. Therefore try, (1.) Are you Sanctified? Is there a Principle of Grace set up in your Hearts? Another Spirit than the Spirit of the World? Is there a new Spirit as God has promised? Ezek. 36.26, 27. (2.) Does that Work go on? It is compleat in Parts at first, but are you growing in degrees, as an Infant doth? Is there more Love, more Zeal, Faith, Fear, Reverence, Watchful­ness: Are you more fixed, more cleaning your selves? 2 Cor. 7.1. More hum­b [...]ing your selves for out-breakings of Sin? [...]s there more fitness, and suitableness to God's Will; more pressing towards the Mark, as it was with Paul? Phil. 3.14.

[Page 1092]4 Point. That this Sanctification, which is required of us, proceedeth originally from Christ. He is [...], he that Sanctifyeth, and therefore said to be made unto us Sanctification, 1 Cor. 1.30. That is, a Fountain of Holiness. Now Christ sanctifyeth us,

1. Partly by his Merit. Flee to the Blood of Christ, as the meritorious and procuring Cause. When God's Image was lost, there was no way to recover it, but by paying a Price to provoked Justice; and no less price would serve the turn, than the Blood of Christ. Therefore it is said, Eph. 5.26. He gave himself for the Church, that he might cleanse and sanctify it, meritoriously. And this he hath done sufficiently on the Cross, Heb. 10.14. By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. That is, done enough for the perfect reconciling of all that are sanctified.

2. By his Spirit, 1 Cor. 6.11. But ye are sanctified, ye are cleansed, in the name of our Lord Iesus, and by the spirit of our God. Whatever the Spirit of God doth, he doth as Christ's Spirit, as being purchased by him; as dwelling first in him who is the Head, and then in the Members; and for his Glory, and as we are his Members, and belong to him, Rom. 8.9. If ye have not the spirit of Christ, ye are none of his.

3. He blesseth his Word and Sacraments to this end and purpose, Iohn 17.19. For their sakes I sanctifie my self, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. We hear of Christ by the Spirit, and of the Spirit in the Ordinances and Duties of Religion, Eph. 5.26. By the washing of water through the word. Two are here men­tioned, the Word, and washing of Water: The one containeth our Charter, or Grant of Christ and all his Benefits to every one that believes in him, Iohn 3.16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son; that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life. The other is the Seal of it, to assure us, and be a pledge to us, that Christ will be as good as his word, Rom. 4.11. He received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of faith.

1. The Word is a powerful Instrument, Iohn 17.19. I sanctifie my self, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. John 15.3. Ye are clean through the word ▪ That warneth us of our Duty, sheweth our Danger, encourageth us by Pro­mises to run to Christ for this Benefit, holds forth his Blood as the meritorious Cause.

2. Sacraments assure, God will be as good as his word. The doubting Soul saith, [...]how shall I know, 2 Kings 20.8. What shall be the sign? By these visible Things, God assures us of the Truth of his Covenant.

Use. It sheweth us how, and where we should look for this benefit of Sanctifi­cation. From Christ, by the Spirit, in the Ordinances. Look not to these singly, but all together. Holy Things do not sanctify us, but we pollute them, when we look to them singly, Hag. 2.13, 14. If one that is unclean touch any of these, shall it be unclean? The Priests answered, It shall be unclean. So is this people, that which they offer is unclean. Fowl Bodies, the more you nourish them, the more you hurt them.

2. Go not to the Spirit alone, without having accepted Christ, and received him into your Hearts, so upward. Christ tendeth to the Spirit, the Spirit to Ordi­nances. Christ undertaketh to be a Sanctifier, that you may have recourse to him.

A Sermon on Hebr. xiii.5.

‘For he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.’

IN the former part of the Verse the Apostle dissuadeth from Covetousness, and perswadeth to Contentment. The Motive to inforce the one and the other, is God's Promise. Many of our Distempers would have no more place, if we did oftener study the Promises. He saith, that is God; that He, whose Voice should only be heard in the Church. The Pythagoreans would use to say in their School, [...], He hath said. It should much more be reason enough with Christians, [...], For he said.

But where doth the force of the Inference lye? Apply it to the first part, Let your conversation be without covetousness, for he hath said.

I answer, Covetousness is rooted in a Diffidence, and fear of Want. Now that Fear is irrational, if we regard what he hath said; God will maintain us, as long as he hath Work for us to do. He that is perswaded, that God will not leave him, will not be much troubled.

Apply it now to the second Branch, Be content with such things as you have, for he hath said, I will never leave thee. And how is that inferred?

I answer, The comfort of our Condition doth not depend on outward Provi­sions, so much as in God's Promises; therefore though you have little, be con­tent. If God denieth the Creature, he will vouchsafe his own Presence; and what need we care for the want of a Candle, when we have the Sun?

Once more, The Connexion between the Dissuasive and Exhortation, and the Promise, is to be observed: Be not covetous, be content, for he hath said, I will never leave thee; And Men would have less trouble, if they could learn to cast them­selves upon God's allowance: If we could depend more, we should crave less. The Promise well applied, would not only allay our Fears, but moderate our Desires, Lust is ravenous, and therefore suspicious. If we believe his Word, we shall have enough to glorifie God, enough for that condition wherein God will make use of us. Fixing upon Carnal Hopes, doth but make trouble for your selves. Car­nal Affections prescribe God a Task, which he will never perform, Psal. 78.18. They asked meat for the lusts. Not Meat for their Necessities, but Meat for their Lusts. God never undertook to maintain us at such a rate; to give us so much by the Year, such Portions for our Children. The Sheep must be left to the Shepherd to choose their Pastures, bare, or better grown. Be content, and then Faith will be more easie. We may pray for a Competency, and are bound to submit to an Extremity.

[He hath said.] Where hath he said it? Every where in the Word, more espe­cially to Ioshua in particular, Iosh. 1.5. As I was with Moses, so I will be with thee, I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. To all his People in general, Deut. 31.6, 8. Be strong, and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them; for the Lord thy God he it is that doth go with thee, he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. David bids Salo­mon be confident of it, 1 Chron. 28.20. David said to Salomon his son, be strong, and of good courage, and do it; fear not, nor be dismayed: for the Lord God, even my God, will be with thee, he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. So Iacob, Gen. 28.15. I will not leave thee, till I have done all that I have spoken to thee of. It is pleaded by Salo­mon, 1 King. 8.57. The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers, let him not leave us, nor forsake us. You see it is a known Truth, and to be made use of upon all occasions of Tryal. It was spoken to Ioshua, when he was to fight the Lord's Battels. To Israel, when they had not as yet a foot of Land to possess. To Iacob, when to pass through many Services. To Salomon, when to go about [Page 1094] a costly Work. And God having said it so often, delights to be challenged upon his Word, and to have this Promise put in suit.

Before I come to shew you the full purport and drift of this Promise, let me observe,

1. Though the Promises were made upon a particular occasion, to some of God's People; yet they are of a general Use. Well then, Promises made to one Saint, concern another also: Why?

1. Because God is alike affected to all his Children; he beareth them the same love. His Saints now are as dear to him as ever: Therefore as he would not leave Ioshua, or Iacob, or Salomon; so he will not leave others that trust in him. This honour have all his Saints, Psal. 149.9.

2. They have the same Covenant. It is a common Charter, Acts 2.39. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even to as many as the Lord our God shall call.

3. They have the same Redeemer, 1 Cor. 1.2. Iesus Christ, both theirs and ours. Rich and Poor gave the same Ransom, Exod. 30.15. Half a shekel. One has not a more worthy Christ than another, Rom. 3.22. Even the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Iesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe, for there is no difference.

4. The Faith of the one is as acceptable to God as the other, 2 Pet. 1.1. Simon Peter, a servant and an Apostle of Iesus Christ, to them that have obtained like pre­cious faith with us, through the righteousness of God, and our saviour Iesus Christ. The same for kind, though not for degree, [...]. A jewel held by a Child's hand is a Jewel, as well as that held by a Man's.

Well then, the Expressions of God's love to his People of old, have their use for the establishment of our Comfort and Hope, Rom. 15.4. Whatsoever things were written afore-time, were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of of the Scriptures might have hope. Rom. 4.23. It was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him, but for us also. As Judgments on the Wicked are for our Admonition, 1 Cor. 10.6. These things were our examples; So Promises are for our Consolation. The Word is not only an History, but a Book of Precedents. As a Painter hangeth forth his Master-Pieces to draw Custom; so here God's kindnesses to his People are advantageous to us, only let us take heed that we have the same Spirit.

2. I observe, that it is a capacious Promise, applicable to several purposes. To Ioshua, to imbolden him against Dangers. To Iacob, to make him patient under Crosses. To Salomon, to quicken him against coldness in God's Service. To Israel, to hearten them against Enemies. To all Believers, to support them under Family-wants and Straights. One Promise hath several Uses, it is good for Wants, good for Wars. This one Promise well observed, will teach us to live well, and dye well; for still God is with us: To live without carking▪ for then God is with us; and to dye without discomfort, for then we are with God. If one Promise yield so much Comfort, what will all? It is [...], a common Remedy for every Disease. As the Scripture saith in another case, Mark well her Bulworks, tell her Towers. There is no Case to which God hath not spoken; no Blessing but it is adopted into the Covenant.

3. I observe, that it is a Promise emphatically delivered.

(1.) For the Matter, I will not leave thee, nor forsake thee. That is, I will be so far from forsaking or casting thee off, that I will not so much as leave thee for a time. It is such another as that, Psal. 121.4. Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall nei­ther slumber nor sleep. There is no time that his People are left to shift for them­selves, but they are under the Care of his Providence continually.

(2.) For the Form, [...], I will not, not leave thee, neither not, not forsake thee. Five Negatives, He will not, yea he will not, surely he will not forsake his Servants, or neglect them, and withdraw his Presence and Providence from them.

(3) For the Duplication, I will not leave thee, nor forsake thee. Ioseph told Pha­raoh, the Dream was doubled, because it was established by God, Gen. 41.32.

All this is to shew, how dull and stupid we are in conceiving of God's Promi­ses. O ye fools, and slow of heart to believe, Luke 24.21. We are backward to [Page 1095] every thing, but especially to Faith, or dependance on God for something that lyeth not in our own power. Before we are serious and put to tryal, nothing seemeth more easie than dependance upon God; but when it cometh to the push, it is evinced. Now it is God's condescention, that he will press these things again and again, that we may not lose the comfort of the Promise. The Expression is universal, to awaken our attention, to engage our Hearts to believe, that he will not forsake us in our streights.

4. I observe, that it is a promise that every one must particularly apply to his own case. God doth not say, I will not leave you, nor forsake you, as speaking to his People collectively; but distributively, thee: And that not only to Ioshua, but to Israel, Deut. 31.6, 8. Be strong, and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the Lord thy God he it is that doth go with thee, he will not fail thee, nor for­sake thee. As in the Decalogue, that every one might look upon himself as con­cerned, God speaketh in the singular number to every individual Person, Thou shalt have no other Gods: So here, Thou, as if spoken to by name, Thou Peter, Andrew, Thomas, I will not forsake thee. Oh that we had this Spirit of Application, and could read our Names in Christ's Testament! Omnis operatio fit per contactum; the closer the touch upon our Hearts, the greater the Efficacy. Break out your own Portion of the Bread of Life, Iob 5.27. Loe this, we have searched it, so it is, hear it, and know thou it for thy good. Christian, how many Promises dost thou know for thy good? Canst thou say, Here is my Portion, blessed be God for this com­fortable Promise to me.

Doctr. That God never utterly forsaketh or leaveth his People destitute, to utter and in­supportable Difficulties. Why?

1. The tenderness of his Love will not permit it. Isa. 49.15. Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee. There is no such Affection, as God hath to his Children. The Mother, if she leave her sucking Child, she doth not ut­terly forsake him, but runneth to the cry. So will God; he is unchangable: Mal. 3.6. I am the Lord, I change not. He is immutable in his Grace, and con­stant in his Promise, as well as his Being. He needs no after-thoughts; his pur­pose of Love stands firm; he willeth a Change, but changeth not his Will. Though he uses various contrary Means, yet his Love altereth not, as our Con­dition altereth. We are full of Inconstancy, but not he. Death doth not make void Christ's Interest, nor cause his Affection to cease, when we are rotting in the Grave. Where God has once fixed his Dwelling-place, he will never leave it again. Psal. 37.28. The Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saints. By Judg­ment, is meant Righteousness or Holiness, the Rule; for conformity to the Rule, that is the Ground. His Truth is plighted in his Promises. God hath ever stood upon his Credit, especially when his Promise hath drawn forth the faith of his People, Psal. 111.5. God will ever be mindful of his covenant. Psal. 9.10. They that know thy name, will put their trust in thee: for thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek thee. To disappoint a Trust, is accounted disingenuous among Men. No Age can give an Instance of this in God.

Obj. But his People complain of being forsaken, Isa. 49.14. But Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me. Yea Christ himself cried out, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? Matth. 27.46.

Ans. 1. Many times the Saints complain without a cause. Sense maketh Lyes of God. Psal. 31.22. I said in my haste, I am cut off from before thine eyes, neverthe­less thou heardest the Voice of my supplications. But there was no such matter, Psal. 77.10. This is my infirmity. The Lord may seem to a perplexed Heart, to cast off a Man, and to suspend the course of his wonted savour, so as they may seem to be without all hope, and comfort of the Promises, when there's no such matter.

2. Though a Child of God may be forsaken for a while, yet not forsaken for ever, Isa. 54.7, 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer. There may be some [Page 1096] short interruptions of a Christian's comfort. All things here are subject to chan­ges, there will be Ebbs and Flows, Nights and Days, in our condition. There will be Changes, but it is but for a moment. Mercy will not come out of sea­son, though Carnal Hopes may be spent, Isa. 41.17. When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them.

There are three kinds of forsaking:

1. As to our outward and inward condition. Outwardly God may reduce his People to great straights, and yet not forsake them. Every Condition is sweet where God is, and he is with us in Dangers and Afflictions; Isa. 43.2. When thou passest thorough the waters, I will be with thee: and thorough the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest thorough the fire, thou shalt not be burnt, neither shall the fire kindle upon thee. God preserves not only from Fire and Water, but in Fire and Water. He may exercise his People with trouble, but he will not withdraw himself from them in trouble; but will stay with them, and bear them company. Our world­ly Comforts may be gone, but God stayeth behind; we may be forsaken out­wardly, but are preserved inwardly; Persecuted, but not forsaken, 2 Cor. 4.9. He giveth support still, Psal. 138.3. In the day when I cried, thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. God affords sweet Refreshings to his People, 2 Cor. 1.5. For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. And gracious Visits and Experiences, Rom. 5.3, 4, 5. And not only so, but we glory in tribulation also, knowing that tribulation worketh patience, and patience experience, and experience hope; and hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy-ghost, which is given unto us.

2. Inward desertion, is either in point of Comfort, or in point of Grace. Com­fort may be withdrawn for the increase of Grace. Rain is necessary, as well as Sunshine. We need many times our Thorn in the Flesh. Grace is the main thing we should desire, though Comfort should not be despised: We should be rather more humble, and more diligent, in a doubtful condition, than in a settled.

3. In point of Grace, there is a total desertion, and a partial desertion. God's People may be deserted really, but not utterly. There is a Seed remaineth in them, 1 Iohn 3.9. though they may lose much of their liveliness and alacrity in God's Service: My loving kindness I will not take from them. David had brutish Thoughts, yet some Sustentation, Psal. 73.23. Nevertheless I am continually with thee, thou hast holden me by thy right hand. He was kept from being utterly over­come by the temptation. They have a secret Power to uphold them, as long as they have any tenderness left, with desires of former Enjoyments, and sensibleness of their present Inconvenience. The degrees of Grace may be lost, when the Habit remaineth. God's degrees of Presence with us should be observed, as well as his degrees of Absence. David bewaileth his Folly, acknowledges Sustenta­tion.

4. The ends of this forsaking. There are three:

1. Sometimes to shew us our selves to our selves. 2 Chron. 32.31. Howbeit, in the business of the Ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to enquire of the wonder that was done in the land, God left him, to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart. While God is present, comforting, quickening, and guiding us, we do not know what Pride and Passion lieth hidden in our Hearts: God doth shew the folly of our Wisdom, the weakness of our Strength, and the im­perfection of our Graces by his forsaking us.

2. How ready he is to help in an extremity. Psal. 94.18, 19. When I said, my foot slippeth: thy mercy, O Lord, held me up. In the multitude of my thoughts within me, thy comforts delight my soul. When we are at the brink of Danger, and full of Perplexities and dark Thoughts, then doth Help appear.

3. To quicken us to look after him, and to draw us to nearer Communion with himself, Hos. 5.15. I will go, and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and seek my face: In their affliction they will seek me early. When Afflictions press hard, it puts an edge upon our Affections: Surely God hath left something behind them, when our Affections draw to him, Dan. 9.3. All this evil is come upon us, yet made we not our prayer before the Lord our God. To be dead and stupid then, is a bad sign that we are deserted, in point of sensible Comfort and Duty too.

[Page 1097]The Use is to press you, 1. To believe this Promise. You see how emphati­tically it is proposed. The Flesh, that loveth its own Ease, will contradict; and carnal Sense will bring Arguments against it, therefore lay it up the more firmly. Surely God will not forsake his People; such tender Bowels, such agreeable Love: He that made the new Creature, will not forsake it. Will the Damm forsake her young ones, and let them perish? Christians, he will let all the World perish, rather than his Saints perish. God may hide himself, but never forsake them ut­terly. It is a rare case to see them utterly destitute as to outward things, Psal. 37.25. I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous for­saken, nor his seed begging bread. David aged, a Man of much Observation, a great Student of Providence, yet never saw it. Ask the Beasts, Fowls, or Fishes, Iob 12.7.8. Ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee: and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee. Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee; and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee.

2. Apply this Promise, God will not forsake me, nor mine. Let not Truths be eyed only in the general, but particularly applied to thy self, thus: Lord, thou hast ever been my God, provided for me hitherto: Take these Promises, to live upon them, and say, Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever, Psal. 119. V. III.

3. Improve it.

1. To moderate your Desires of Earthly Things. That your Conversation may be without Covetousness; for the more our Desires abound, the more our Fears about them abound also. Why should we be carried after them with such a greedy Thirst.

1. Man's Happiness lieth not in Worldly Abundance, but in the Presence of God with him, and his Providence over him, Luke 12.15. A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. If you do not think so, you set up another God, the Creature instead of God. Sometimes God giveth abundance to his People, sometimes he keepeth them low and bare; they do but live from hand to mouth, because God will keep the Purse in his own hand, and train them to live by Faith, and not by Sense, and to take all their Comforts immediately from him. Now, are Christians any whit the worse provided for? no, God hath ways enough to provide for his People, and to satisfie and moderate our desires, 2 Cor. 6.10. As sorrowful, yet alway rejoycing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. There is more mischief than you are aware of in this Thought, that you are not well enough provided for, unless your supplies be ready at hand and visible: For it is a sign you depend more upon the Presence of the Creature, than the Favour of God, and will trust God no further than you can see him: And this is the cause of all repinings against Providence, heartless Dejections, yea, Apostacy, unlawful means, racking and vexing our selves with immoderate Cares and Labours. It is next to Atheism and plain Infidelity, to ascribe to God only a common Providence; that he doth in the general furnish the World, and store it with sufficiency, leaving us to our own industry, to catch what we can catch and make it our own: No, Faith sees God near at hand, and with us; placing him, not only in the circle of the Heaven, only beholding Men scattered on the face of the earth, and forraging for themselves. No, his Provi­dence and Care reacheth to each single person; he hath his Eye opened, his Ear bowed down, his Hand stretched out, to every one that seeketh to him. We are all at his finding. In common plenty, he can punish single persons with personal scarcity, as he did the Prince of Samaria: In general scarcity, he can furnish with personal plenty, as Elijah did the Widow of Sarepta. Many allow God a general Inspection; think he upholds the pillars of the earth; but perceive not that God taketh care of particulars, and so resolve to live by their Wits, and shift for them­selves. But a good Christian seeth him at home, believeth God will take care of him; and so casts himself into the Arms of his Providence, and looketh upon eve­ry comfort as reached out from Heaven by God's immediate Hand, to him in particular.

2. That the Presence of God may be continued with us, though we be cast in­to deep Afflictions. As persecuted but not forsaken, 2 Cor. 4.9. He is miserable indeed who is forsaken of God, but not he who is persecuted by Man. Caelestis ira quos [Page 1098] premit miseros facit humana nullos. God's anger makes those miserable upon whom it lights, but not man's. They may be miserable that live in pomp, jollity, and ease; and they may be happy that live in straits and pressures. Christ was a man of sorrows, yet God was with him. Iohn 16.32. I am not alone because the Father is with me. Had Christ any thing less of the Presence of God for his troubles? Sins separate, Af­flictions do not. Psal. 91.13. I will be with him in trouble. In the Body of Man, if any Member be hurt, presently the Blood and the Humors run thither, and the Man is wholly taken up about that part which is hurt; his Eyes, his Hands, his Tongue, as if he forgot all the rest: his Speech is about the hurt part, his Eye is direct­ed thither, his Hand thither. In a Family, if one of the Children be sick, all the Mo­ther's Care is about that Child, to tend him, to take care of him, to blandish him, insomuch that the rest do many times even envy his sickness. If Nature do thus, will not the God of Nature do more? If an Earthly Parent be so careful of a sick Child, will not an Heavenly Father, whose Love is far more tender, take care of the hurt-part of Christ's mystical Body? The sick Child is most looked after. This is the difference between God and the World; The World looketh after the happy, the flourishing, but leaveth those who are in want and affliction: As all Waters run to the Sea, where there is enough already; So do the respects of the World to the Happy, and the Mighty. But God goeth another way to work, he visits them that are in Tribulation, comforts them that are in Zion.

3. Those that are rightly qualified, are sure to have the Presence of God with them.

1. They that fear God, and make it their business to please him, Psal. 115.5. He hath given meat to them that fear him, he will ever be mindful of his Covenant, John 8.29. The Father hath not left me alone, for I do always the things that please him.

2. Those that moderate their desires to Earthly things, and do first seek Hea­venly, Matth. 6.33. Seek first the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added to you. By so doing you drive on both Cares at once. There needeth not so much adoe about the World; you may desire, and have, in Spirituals; yea, and other things cast into the bargain.

3. Those that depend on his Providence. They that do not trust God, cannot be long true to him. Uprightness is founded in a belief of God's All-sufficiency, Gen. 17.1. When Abraham was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to Abraham, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God, walk before me, and be thou perfect. They that will not depend on God's Providence, seek by Lyes, Violence and neglect of Godliness, to make their worldy portion great. One great mischief introdu­ced by the Fall, was, that Man would be his own carver; we would have our portion and stock in our own hands; would have the care of our selves devolved wholly upon our selves, or else we grow distrustful of God. Gen. 3.22. is become as one of us, knowing good and evil. Our business at first was to please our Creator, and not to take Care and Thought for our selves. It was our Fathers part to pre­serve us, and provide for us, to bestow good, and keep off the evil: But every Man since would have life, and his comfort, and his safety in his own hands, and so much of temporal Happiness as he seeth good. There is no way to recti­ [...]ie it, but to return to our Innocency; to mind our Duty, and cast our burden on the Lord, commending success and events to him, 1 Pet. 5.7. Casting all your care upon him, for he careth for you. And Phil. 4.6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thansgiving let our requests be made known unto God: upon confidence that his Hand and Providence will not neglect us, or any of our concernments.

4. Those that are contented with what their Father alloweth. When God gi­veth sufficient to supply our necessities, we seek to satisfie our Lusts; when God hath done enough, and more than enough, to evidence his Power, Justice, Truth and Care of our welfare, yet we will not rest on him, unless he will subject his Providence to our Will and carnal Affections. As the Israelites, when miraculously fed▪ miraculously cloathed, God kept a Market for them, gave them their Sup­plies▪ not out of Earth, but out of the Clouds; yet tempted God in their hearts, ask­ing meat for their lusts, Psal. 78.19. Yea, it is said, Psal. 106.13, 14 They s [...]n for [...]at his works▪ they waited not f [...]r his couns [...]l, but lusted exceedingly in the wild [...]rness. They made haste, they forgat his wor [...], so 'tis in the H [...]brew. Carna [...] desires greatly transport, they [Page 1099] must have Festival Diet in the Wilderness, or they will no longer believe his Power, and serve him. Thus when Men take the ruling of themselves into their own hands, they will not stay till God provide for them, but must have their Carnal Desires presently satisfied. Matth. 5.5. The meek shall inherit the earth. But who are meek? They that quietly submit to God's Providence, and so they have Food and Raiment, and have any time to glorifie God, and seek his King­dom, and the Salvation of their Souls; let others live in Pomp and Ease; It is enough for them to be as God will have them be: They are not over-desirous to have Worldly Things, or too much dejected and cast down through the want of them. But those that are greedy and earnest, and covet more than God seeth meet to bestow upon them; as they forfeit the Blessing of God's Presence, so, by enlarging their Desires, they make way for their own Discontent, when they are not satisfied; and so fall into murmuring against God, and so into all disquiet of Mind about Earthly Things,

2. Improve this Point to moderate and allay your distrustful and distracting Cares: And so cometh in the Apostles Exhortation, Be content with such things as you have. Content is a quiet temper of Mind, relying on God's merciful Provi­dence, and gracious Promises, for such Things as are necessary for us, during our Pilgrimage and Passage to Heaven. Sometimes it is opposed to Murmuring, but I take it here as opposed to distrustful Cares; because we have little in a time of Troubles, and are like to have less; and therefore are full of anxious Thoughts, what we shall eat, what we shall drink, what we shall put on. Consider, God will not leave you, nor forsake you. What cannot his Wisdom, and Mercy, and Power, do for you? He hath deeply and strongly engaged himself to his People, and therefore it should quiet our Minds in all Necessities and Streights. See Christ's Arguments, Mat. 6.25, 26, and 32. Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on: Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?

1. They had Life from God, without any thought of theirs, therefore he would provide the Conveniencies of Life. God has given Life, and framed the Body; which was a far greater act of Power and Mercy, than giving Food, and provi­ding Raiment.

2. Other Creatures are provided for, without any solicitude of theirs, both as to Food and Raiment, Vers. 26. Behold the fowls of the air; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns, yet your heavenly father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? God that provideth for Birds and Fowls, will provide for his Children; Men may look for it more than they, having ordinary means of Reaping and Sowing, and other Trades and ways of Living, which the Fowls have not, and so are meerly cast on the Care of Providence. Man is a more con­siderable Creature, so more liable to God's Care and Providence.

3. It is a Pagan Practice to be thoughtful, Vers. 32. After all these things do the Gentiles seek.

3. Improve it, to remove our Fears of Danger: So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, I will not fear what man can do unto me; They are David's words, Psal. 118.6. If God be with us, he will help us; therefore as Faith prevaileth, Fear ceaseth, Psal. 16.7. I will bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel, my reins also instruct me in the night season. If our Hearts misgive us, God is our Second; he will afford Protection, when necessary for his glory and our good. The Fear of Man is an ordinary Temptation to divert the Godly from their Duty, or discou­rage them in it. You may be confident upon such a Promise, Psal. 112.7. He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. Man can do much, he can fine, imprison, banish, reduce to a morsel of Bread, yea torture, put to death; yet as long as God is with us, and standeth for us, we may boldly say, I will not fear what man can do. Why? Because God will not see them utterly perish. He can give us Joy in Sorrow, Life in Death. A Christian is not afraid, because he can set God against Man, Temporal Things against Eternal, Cove­nant against Providence.

1. God against Man, Isa. 51.12, 13. I, even I, am he that comforteth you, &c. God can change their Hearts, Prov. 16.7. When a man's ways please the Lord, he maketh his enemies to be at peace with him. He can weaken their Power, Iob 12.21. [Page 1100] He weakenth the strength of the Mighty. Mar. 12.41. Be not afraid of them that kill the Body, and can do no more.

2. Eternal things against Temporal, 2 Cor. 4.16. Our light Affliction for a mo­ment, worketh for us an eternal weight of Glory.

3. The Covenant against Providence, Psal. 73.17. Till I went into the Sanctuary of God, then understood I their end.

A Sermon on 1 THES. V.8.

‘But let us who are of the day be sober, putting on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love; and for an Helmet, the Hope of Salvation.’

IN the Context the Apostle inferreth our Duty, from our Profession of Chri­stianity; all Christians are taken into a new estate, called out of D [...]rkness into Light, and so are Children of the D [...]y, and not of the Night. Now Deeds of Darkness will not become the broad Day-light of the Gospel that we live in. He instanceth in two Sins; Negligence and Voluptuousness: Vers. 7. They that sleep, sleep in the Night; and they that are drunken, are drunken in the Night. Sleep is a Night-work, and Drunkenness also is a Night-work. He opposeth to these two Duties, Watchfulness and Sobriety; he opposeth to Sleep, Watchfulness; and as opposite to Sensuality, he enforceth Sobriety. Watchfulness implyeth a Carefulness and Constancy in our Duty; and Sobriety an holy Moderation in all Earthly Things; and more particularly, a sparing use of Worldly Delights, that Security may not grow upon us, and the Day of the Lord surprize us unawares. Unless we moderate our Affections in the pursuit and use of Earthly Things, a strange benummedness seizeth on the Conscience, and an Oblivion and forget­fulness of God and Heavenly Things presently followeth it: Luke 21.34. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drun­kenness, and Cares of this Life; and so that Day come upon you unawares. Now the Apostle doth not barely disswade them from Sleep, and Sensuality, as we would perswade a Man that hath an ordinary Work to do, to prevent Sloth, and loss of his Day-time, which was made for Work; but as we would deal with a Soul­dier that is upon his Watch, to prevent danger. Therefore it doth imply, not only how misbecoming these things are, but how baneful. It is not enough to be sober, but we must be armed, else we cannot be safe from Temptations. Our Life is a Conflict, and our Graces are our Armour; Rom. 13.12. The Night is far spent, the Day is at hand; let us cast off the Works of Darkness, and let us put on the Armour of Light. Therefore it is not enough for us to be sober, or to be awake; but prepared for our Spiritual Warfare. But let us who are of the Day be sober, putting on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love, and for an Helmet, the Hope of Salvation.

In the Text there is a double Exhortation.

1. To keep our selves awake, But let us who are of the D [...] be sober; the word is [...], it signifi [...]th both Sobriety and Watchfulness: The meaning is, Take heed we be not lulled asleep by Worldly Desires, Cares and Pleasures.

2. To put on our Armo [...]r: Two pieces he commendeth to them, a Breast-plat [...], and an Helm [...]t: Men fence the Breast for the Heart's sake, and the Head is the Seat of the Sense, upon whose safety dependeth principally the safety of the whole Body, for the Head guideth the whole Body; Wounds in either of these two pa [...]ts are most dangerous.

[Page 1101]Now, (1.) The Breast-plate consisteth of two Graces, Faith and Love; these two are joyned together, for the one can do nothing without the other; Faith without Love is but a dead Opinion, and Love to God in Christ cannot be with­out Faith; both toge [...]her enable us to do notable things for God. Gal. 5.6. Faith worketh by Love. What can withstand Faith working by Love?

2. The H [...]lmet is the Hope of Salvation, or a sure and earnest Expectation of our Eternal Reward from Christ. Keep these, and you shall not only be in a blessed Condition, when the Day of the Lord cometh; but in all your Troubles, Tryals and Temptations, you are safe for the present, and you shall not miscarry by the way.

If any say the pieces of the Spiritual Armour are otherwise reckoned up, Ephes. 6. I answer, (1.) Metaphors may be several ways used, and in these things; so the matter be fitly delivered and understood, it is enough. (2.) Here the Apostle sheweth what is necessary to watching, there to fighting. He that watcheth, provideth for Enemies, but doth not presently encounter them; and therefore here a Decorum is observed. Livy tells us of Paulus Emilius, Vigiles no­vo more, scatum in vigiliam ferre vetuit. It is enough if he hath a Breast-plate, though no Shield; for his business is not presently to fight, but to excite others to fight, when he perceiveth the Enemy approaching: A Breast-plate is enough, till he call others to help him.

Doct. Christians are not well prepared for their Spiritual Warfare, till they have put on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love, and for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation.

1. It is supposed, that it concerneth us to arm our selves for a Conflict. Part­ly, because we have sore Enemies, the Devil, the World, and the Flesh. The Devil is a Roaring Lyon, and must be resisted: 1 Pet. 5.8, 9. Be sober, be vigi­lant; because your Adversary the Devil, as a Roaring Lyon, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. Whom resist stedfast in the Faith. The World either vexeth us with fears, or inticeth us by hopes, and must be overcome: 1 Iohn 5.4, 5. For whosoever is born of God overcometh the World; and this is the Victory that over­cometh the World, even our Faith. Who is he that overcometh the World, but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God? But the sorest Enemy is with­in, to wit, our own Flesh, which must be subdued and tamed. Gal. 5.24. They that are Christs, have crucified the Flesh, with the Affections and Lusts. Part­ly, because we are constantly observed how we acquit our selves in the Conflict. Now for the present there are Spectators, God and his holy Angels; hereafter there will be a Judge, Jesus Christ. Now there are Spectators; 1 Cor. 4.9. For we are made a Spectacle unto the World, and to Angels, and to Men. He speaketh there of the Apostles, who were, as it were, exposed as the sorlorn hope, set up in the Eye of this World; but it is true of all Christians. Christ maketh inspe­ction now, for we fight in his presence; he seeth how his People carry themselves in their Conflicts and Temptations: I know thy Works: Behold, I have set before thee an open Door, and no Man can shut it: For thou hast a little Strength, and bust kept my Word, and hast not denyed my Name, Revel. 3.8. But Christ who is now a Spectator, will be hereafter a Judge: 2 Tim. 4.8. Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness, which the Lord, the Righteous Iudge, shall give one at that Day. Now he observeth, then he crowneth his Combatants; partly that we may throughly discharge our duty. We can hardly do any good, but we must fight for it; but especially in the great Work of our Heavenly Calling. Practical Christianity is a serious Application of the Mind and Heart to do what Christ hath required, that we may obtain what he hath offered; and to do it as our first work, and chief business. Phil. 2.12. Work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling. Phil. 3.14. I press toward the Mark, for the Prize of the high Calling of God in Christ Iesus. 2 Pet. 3.14. Wherefore, Beloved! seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and [...]. Now the Devil will not let you alone in this earnest diligence, but seeketh to break your Resolutions, or deaden your Affections, or damp and dis­courage your Zeal; and the Flesh joyneth with him, especially when the World [Page 1102] frowneth upon your Endeavours, and are set against you for being so faithful to Christ.

2. That they are not prepared, till they are endowed with Faith, Hope and Love. To evidence this, I shall shew,

  • 1. Their Nature.
  • 2. Their mutual respect to one another.
  • 3. Their use in the Spiritual Conflict.

I. Their Nature.

(1.) Faith, which is a firm and cordial assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel, or such things as are revealed by God, because revealed by him.

(1.) The Object: (1.) The Material Object of Faith in general, is such things as are revealed by God in his Word, Acts 24.14. Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets. The Precepts, Promises, Threatnings, Hi­stories, Mysteries. The general Faith goeth before the particular, there is no Building without a Foundation▪ The special Object is God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ: Ioh. 17.3. This is Life Eternal, to know thee the only true God, and Iesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. (2.) The formal Consideration is, be­cause revealed by him; Iohn 4.42. Now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard him our selves, and believe that this indeed is the Christ, the Saviour of the World. That is, because they had heard his Words, and were convinced, and satisfied. 1 Thess. 2.13. Ye received it not as the Word of Men, but (as it is in Truth) the Word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. Not as any Doctrine devised of Men, but as sent by God from Heaven, for the bene­fit of Mankind.

2. The act of the Soul: It is an Assent: The Understanding hath a double act about Divine Truths. (First,) Knowledge, or a due Apprehension of them. (Secondly,) Exercising a Judgment about them; this is Acknowledgment, or Assent. And this Assent hath two Adjuncts.

1. It is a firm belief of these things: There is a Latitude and Difference in the firmness of Assent, there is Conjecture or Opinion, which is a weak Faith; but Assurance doth best: Coll. 2.2. That their Hearts might be comforted, being knit together in Love, and unto all Riches of the full Assurance of Vnderstanding, to the acknowledgment of the Mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ. I say, there is a difference. In the firmness of Assent, there is Certitudo Notitia, & Certitudo Adherentiae, a Certainty of Knowledge, and a Certainty of Adhe­rence: But in all that are sincere, it is so firm, as to sway our choice, incline our Hearts, and govern our Resolutions, that we see all the reason in the World to follow the way which Christ hath prescribed, that we may be everlastingly happy; whatever it cost, they will venture, Heb. 10.39. But we are not of them that draw back unto perdition, but of them that believe to the saving of our Souls. Sense saith, Spare the Flesh; but Faith saith, Save the Soul.

2. It is a Cordial Belief, or such as engageth the Heart. For Faith consider­eth not only the Evidence of things propounded, but the Weight, Worth, and Greatness of them: 1 Tim. 1.15. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all ac­ceptation. Simon Magus believed, but his Heart was not right with God; Acts 8.13. compared with 21 Verse. So, Many believed in his Name, when they saw the Miracles which he did, but Iesus committed not himself to them, because he knew all Men, John 2.23, 24. This is Faith; for first Men believe, then love, then hope, then lift up the Head.

2. Love: Which is a Grace which inclineth our Hearts to God as our Porti­on, and chief Happiness. This over-ruleth all their Affections to their outward Interests; Psal. 73.25. Whom have I in Heaven but thee? and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee. Here we shall consider,

1. The Qualification of the Object; Love in the general considereth the Ob­ject as good; God is good in himself, and good to us, Psal. 119.68. Thou art good, and dost good; and we love God as a good God, having received our Be­ings from him. Rom. 11.36. For of him, and through him, and to him are all things. And being redeemed by him, when all was forfeited into the Hands of his Justice. 1 Iohn 4.19. We love him, because he loved us first. And looking to expect more from him, when all his Promises shall be fulfilled. 1 Ioh. 3.1, 2. [Page 1103] Behold what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the Sons of God! Therefore the World knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved! Now are we the Sons of God; and it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is.

2. The respect of Love to the Object. It is such a respect, as becometh the Chief Good and Happiness; such a superlative and transcendent Love, that our Love to other things should be as no Love, when it is compared or cometh in Competition with our Love to God. There are two acts of Love to God, Desire after him, and Delight in him.

1. Desire is the pursuit of the Soul after God, that we may get nearer to him. It i [...] expressed usually by seeking after God; and when God is sought after in the first place, then are we said to love God; as Prov. 8.17. I love them that love me, and they that seek me early shall find me. All Duties, and all Acts of the Spiritual Life, are a seeking after more of God; Psal. 63.8. My Soul followeth h [...]rd after thee. Psal. 27.4. One thing have I desired of the Lord, and that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the Days of my Life, to behold the Beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple. This ardent and burning desire is a great effect of love to God; but when Men are cold, and flat, and more indifferent as to the distinguishing Testimonies of Gods love, there is something on this side God, which doth content us, and divert us from him.

2. Delight in God. The highest exercise of this is reserved for the World to come, when we shall enter into our Master's Joy; but now it is a pleasing thing to think of him; Psal. 104.34. My Meditation of him shall be sweet: I will be glad in the Lord. And to speak of him, Ephes. 5.4. Neither Filthiness, nor foolish Talking, nor Iesting, which are not convenient, but rather giving of Thanks. And to converse with him, Psal. 122.1. I was glad when they said unto me, Come, let us go into the House of the Lord. Yea, it is the Pleasure of their Lives to serve and obey him; Psal. 112.1. Blessed is the Man that feareth the Lord, that delighteth greatly in his Commandments. This Complacency, or Well-pleasedness of the Mind in God, should be much regarded by us, and is known by this, when those Mercies are most valued which are nearest to himself, and do shew us most of God, and least detain us from him; such as his Favour, his Spirit, or sanctifying Grace; when these are desired, when these are delighted in, we are said to love God. Matth. 5.6. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness. Psal. 4.6, 7. Lord! Lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us. Thou hast put Gladness into my Heart. His Favour is as Life, his Displeasure as Death to the Soul; Psal. 30.7. Thou didst hide thy Face, and I was troubled. Now thus must we love God, not with a partial and half love, but such as transcendeth our love to all other things; Matth. 10.37. He that loveth Father or Mother more than me, is not worthy of me. If any thing be nearer and dearer to us than God, we do not sincerely love him. Some have a weak imperfect Motion of their Will, a Wish, a saint Desire to please God; but not a strong Volition or Inclination of Heart to love him in all, and above all things; but being overcome by their Lusts, they do not simply, and absolutely, and uncontroulably desire it, but had rather please their Fleshly Lusts, than please God. At least the event doth evidence it; you give God nothing, if you give him not all the Heart. We are so to love God, as to seek his Glory, and do his Will, even when it is cross to our Carnal Interests, that his Favour may be counted our Happiness, and the pleasing of him our greatest Work. Surely they do not love God, that cannot deny a Lust for him, or ven­ture the loss of any thing that is dear to them for his s [...]ke; but with Pilate, will yield to crucifie Christ, rather than venture the Iews displeasure; or with the Gadarens, will part with Christ, rather than their Swine. Others have a deli­berate Resolution, and seem for the present to resolve absolutely and seriously to please God in all things, and keep his Commandments, but they do not verifie it in their Conversations. Their Purposes and Resolutions are not dissembled for the present, but soon changed; they neither keep the Commandments of God, nor study to please him.

3. The next Grace is, Hope of Salvation; and here,

1. The Object.

[Page 1104]2. The respect to the Object.

1. The Object is our Eternal Reward. For a Christian must chiefly fetch his Supports and Solaces from the other World, where all things do abundantly coun­ter-balance the Temptations of the present Life; Be they Troubles and Sufferings, 2 Cor. 4.17. For our l [...]ght Affliction, which is but for a Moment, work [...]th for us a far more exce [...]ding and eternal We [...]ght of Glory. Glory for Affliction, and a Weight of Glory for a Light Affliction, and Et [...]rnal Glory for what is M [...]mentary Affliction. Or be they sensual Delights, as Riches, Heb. 11.26. Esteeming the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of Egypt, for he had respect unto the Recom­pence of the Reward. How much better is it to be poor, and scorned here, than to be destitute, and rejected for ever hereafter? So for Pleasures, most Men look at present Pleasures, not at future Joys, and therefore forget God, and neglect their Souls, and those Eternal Pleasures which are at God's Right Hand, Psal. 16.11. But to a Gracious Man a Glorious Estate of Bliss is far more eligible than momentary sinful Pleasures.

2. The respect to the Object. It is a certain, and earnest Expectation.

1. It is certain, because our Hopes are built upon the Promises of God, which infer not only a possibility, or probability, but certainty of the things promised, if we be duly qualified. There is a twofold certainty, Conditional and Actual. Conditional, Rom. 2.7. To them who by patient continuance in well doing, seek for Glory, and Honour, and Immortality, Eternal Life. That is, built on the Cove­nant which promiseth to the penitent Believer, and mortified and diligent Pra­ctiser, a sure Reward. Actual Certainty is, where the Qualification is evident; this is built on spiritual sense or experience, Rom. 5.4, 5. And Patience Experi­ence, and Experience Hope, and Hope maketh not ashamed, because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts, by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us. Our Con­dition is made safe by the first, comfortable by the second; in both a certainty is required. The first is spoken of Hebr. 3.6. Whose House we are, if we hold fast the confidence, and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end. The second, Heb. 6.11. And we desire, that every one of you do shew the same diligence, to the full assu­rance of hope unto the end.

2. It is an earnest Expectation, called a lively Hope, from the effect, because it puts life into our Endeavours; 1 Pet. 1.3. Who hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope. The Soul is weak, when our Expectation is cold and languid; but serious and earnest thoughts of the World to come do warm our Hearts, and in­kindle our Affections, as mourning, 2 Cor. 5.2. For in this we groan earnestly, de­siring to be cloathed upon with our House, which is from Heaven. And joy, Rom. 5.2. We rejoyce in hope of the Glory of God.

II. Their mutual respect to one another. We know God in Christ by Faith; We are inclined to him, as our Felicity and Happiness by love; and we look for the Eternal Injoyment of him by hope. As the Object is diversified, so the Grace conversant about it, is called by several Names; as our Supreme Good is some­thing invisible, or unseen, we apprehend it by Faith; as it is good and excellent, we embrace it by Love; as it is absent and future, we wait for it by Hope. The Understanding is cleared by Faith, that is our Spiritual Eye Salve; Heb. 11.1. Faith is the Substance of things hoped for, and the Evidence of things not seen; as things are invisible by reason of their nature, or distance; Ephes. 1.18. The Eyes of your Vnderstandings being inlightned, that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling, and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints. By it we see things that cannot otherwise be seen, or in another manner than we saw them before. We see more Amiableness in God, more Odiousness in Sin, more Ex­cellency in Christ, more Beauty in Holiness, more Vanity in the World, more Reality in Blessedness to come, than we saw before. Our Wills are warmed by Love, or carried out after the Supreme Good, with an earnest and strong desire; Isai. 26.9▪ With my Soul have I desired thee in the Night; yea, with my Spirit with­in me will I seek thee [...]dily. Where Love is strong, Desires after God are early and earnest, and we cannot be contented without him, or such enjoyment of him as may give us assurance of more. Our Resolutions and Inclinations are fortified by hope, that we may continue seeking after God, and not be diverted, either by the comfortable, or troublesome things we meet with here in the World: Not [Page 1105] by the comfortable things; 1 Pet. 1.13. Wherefore gird up the L [...]yns of your Mind, be sober, and hope to the end, for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the Revelation of Iesus Christ. Nor by the troublesome things of the World; Rom. 8.39. Nor height, nor depth, nor any other Cr [...]ature, shall be able to sepa­rate us from the Love of God, which is in Christ I [...]sus our Lord Well then, the Supreme Good, or Fruition of the ever-blessed GOD, is believed, sought after, waited for; we know it by Faith, we seek it by Love, we wait for the enjoy­ment of it by Hope: Faith affordeth us Light to discover it, and direct us to it; Love possesseth the Soul with a Desire to enjoy it; and Hope giveth us a Confi­dence of obtaining it, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

III. Their Use in the Spiritual Conflict.

1. They impel us to do our Duty with all diligence, whatever Temptations we have to the contrary; 1 Thess. 1.3. Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith, and labour of Love, and patience of Hope. Whence you see Work is ascri­bed to Faith, Labour to Love, and Patience to Hope. Work to Faith, because that Grace is working, and ready to break out into Obedience; 2 Thess. 1.11. And the Work of Faith with Power. Labour to Love, because Love puts Men upon Industry and Diligence; they that love God, will be hard at work for him; Heb. 6.10. For God is not unrighteous, to forget your Work, and Labour of Love. Patience to Hope, because that Grace produceth Endurance and Con­stancy; 2 Thess. 3.5. The Lord direct your Hearts into the Love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. And the good Ground brought forth Fruit with Patience, Luk. 8.19. In short, you see these Graces are of an Operative and Vigorous Nature; Faith is but a dead Opinion, unless it break out into practice; Love but a cold Approbation of the Ways of God, unless we overcome our Sloth­fulness; Hope but a few slight Thoughts of Heaven, unless we persevere and hold out till the time of Retribution cometh.

2. These Graces restrain and subdue those corrupt Inclinations, which are yet in the Heart, and would be a great impediment to us, if they be not more and more overcome; such as Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts, Atheism, or a denial of Gods Being, and unbelief or distrust of his Promises. Worldly Lusts; Tit. 2.12. Teaching us to deny Vngodliness, and Worldly Lusts. That is to say, World­ly Fears, and Worldly Desires, or in one word, the Sensual Inclination, called the Spirit of the World. These can never be overcome without Faith, by which the Mind is soundly perswaded of the Truth of Salvation by Christ; nor with­out Love, by which the Will is firmly resolved and bent upon it; nor without Hope, by which the Executive Powers are fortified and strengthened in their Operations. In short, when the Doctrine of Christ concerning things to be be­lieved and done, is first propounded to us, it findeth us wedded to the World, and intangled in the Vanities thereof; but as this Doctrine is received and belie­ved, the bent and inclination of our Souls is altered, a new byass is put upon us and our love to God and heavenly things is more and more increased; the Heart is set to seek after God, and that with the greatest earnestness and diligence: Without this, the Carnal and Worldly Inclination prevaileth over us. As in the want of Faith, Heb. 3.12. Take heed, Brethren, lest th [...]re b [...] in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. Want of Love, 1 Iohn 2.15, 16. Love not the World, neither the things that are in the World. If any Man love the World, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the World, the Lust of the Flesh, the Lust of the Eyes, and the Pride of Life, is not of the Father, but is of the World. Want of Hope, Heb. 10.35. Cast not away therefore your Con­fidence, which hath great recompense of reward. Many are beaten out of their Chri­stianity at last, because they cannot tarry for Christ's Recompences.

3. To fortifie us against all evil without. Besides Corruptions within, there are Temptations without; manifold Afflictions, which Satan maketh use of to draw us to sin. Now these three Graces arm us against them, 2 Tim. 1.7. where he speaketh of enduring the Afflictions of the Gospel by the power of God. God hath not given us a Sp [...]r [...] of Fear, but of Power, of Love, and of a sound Mind. Faith, Hope, and Love, are intended thereby▪ by a Spirit of Power meaning Hope, which breedeth [...]ortitude, notwithstanding Dangers and Threats of Men; Love retaineth its own Name; and by the sound Mind is meant Faith. All these [Page 1106] help us to encounter the Difficulties and Hardships of our Pilgrimage, and breed in us a Tranquility of Mind, and Contentedness in every State.

4. Without Faith, Hope, and Love, we cannot pray to God, nor entertain any sweet Communion with him while we dwell in Flesh. Iude 20.21. But ye belo­ved, building up your selves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy-Ghost, keep your selves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal life. That Clause, Praying in the Holy-Ghost, is to be referred in common to them all; praying to be built up in our most holy Faith, praying to be kept in the love of God, praying that we may look for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus to Eternal Life. Prayer is not an Exercise only of our natural Faculties, but also of the three fundamental Graces of the Spirit. There are three Agents in Prayer, the Humane Spirit, the new Nature, and the Spirit of God: The Humane Spirit, for by the Understanding and Memory we work upon the Will and Affections; The new Nature, as Prayer is the work of Faith, Hope, and Love; And the Holy-Ghost is there mentioned, as also, Rom. 8.26, 27. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray for as we ought; but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered: And he that search­eth the hearts, knoweth what is the mind of the spirit; because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. The middle is to our purpose, now Prayer is a Work of Faith, as the great Mysteries of our most holy Faith are therein reduced to Practice. Eph. 2.18. For through him we both have an access, by one spirit, unto the father. Love is acted in Prayer, as we delight our selves in conversing with God; all our Desires, and Groans in Prayer, are acts of Love, expressing our Longings after more of God. Hope is acted in Prayer, as we express our Trust in God, and the Merits and Intercession of Christ, and plead his gracious Promises. Prayer it self is but Hope put into Language, Psal. 62.8. Trust in him at all times, ye people, pour out your hearts before him. On the other side, when we omit Prayer, or perform it coldly or cursorily, surely there is a defect in their Faith, Love, or Hope. A defect of Faith, they do not believe God's Being, and Providence, and the Pro­mises of God's holy Covenant; Psal. 14.1. The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God; And, Vers. 4. They call not upon the Lord. The Practical Atheist is one that doth not pray at all times, nor much, nor often call upon God, Mal. 3.14. Ye have said, it is in vain to serve God, and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts? Or if they do not soundly believe his Covenant, Rom. 10.14. How shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? How can they address themselves to God in Christ, if they are not rooted in the Faith of the Gospel? Or sometimes a defect in their Love to God, because they have no delight in him, Iob 27.10. Will he delight himself in the Al­mighty? Will he always call upon God? Isa. 43.22. But thou hast not called upon me, O Iacob! But thou hast been weary of me, O Israel! They are glutted with worldly Happiness, and so God is neglected, Ier. 2.31, 32. Have I been a wilderness unto Israel? A land of darkness? Wherefore say my people, we are Lords, we will come no more unto thee. Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire? Yet my people have for­gotten me days without number. Or a defect in their Hope, they despair either of Assistance, or Acceptance with God. David, when he had lost his Peace by some wounding Sin, he had not the heart to go to God, Psal. 32.3. I kept silence. 1 John 3.21. If our hearts condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God. Sin represents God as an angry Judge; God is terrible to a guilty Conscience; we inherit this as coming from Adam, Gen. 3.8. Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden.

5. We are not prepared for Death and Judgment without Faith, Hope, and Love, but either of these Days will be terrible to us.

1. Death. Take either Grace, Faith, Hope, or Love. Faith; first we live by Faith, and afterwards we dye by Faith, Heb. 11.13. These all dyed in faith, not ha­ving received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were perswaded of them, and embraced them. The intervening Promises are most questioned in the present Life, because of the urgency of present Necessities; but the great Promise is que­stioned hereafter. When we are to lanch out into Eternity, it is a hard matter to look with a steady confidence into the other World; when the Soul must flit out of the Body, to see Heaven open to receive it, needs a strong Faith; [Page 1107] Iohn 11.25, 26. I am the resurrection and the life; he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. And whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall never dye, believest thou this? So for Love, that is necessary, that we may be willing to go home to our Father, who hath admitted us into his Family; pardoned our Sins, and relieved our Souls. And it is a great encouragement in the hour of Death, when we are to leave the World, and come immediately into his Presence, who hath done such great things for us, and is now about to do more. But in what a woful case are they, who must appear before a God whom they never knew, nor heartily loved, and with whom they never had communion and acquaintance; they never had experience of his Kindness, nor interest in his Love, and now are forced into his Presence against their will! Certainly it is Faith and Love must smooth and sweeten our Passage into the other World, and make it comfor­table to us. Love overcometh our natural loathness to quit the Body, 2 Cor. 5.8. We are confident, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. To enjoy Christ's Presence, we can part with what is nearest and dearest to us. So for Hope; in what a lamentable case are Men when they come to dye, if they are without Hope, Iob 27.8. What is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath gained, when God taketh away his soul? They are full of Presumption and blind Con­fidence now, while they swim in the full stream of Worldly Comforts and Advan­tages; but when this Dotage is over, they have no solid Comfort, but either dye senseless and stupid, or are filled with Horror and Despair, and their hopes fail them when they have most need of them.

2. So for the Judgment. For the Context speaketh of the day of the Lord, which cometh unexpectedly on the Sensual and Careless, and is matter of Terror to them; but it is welcom to the Godly, who are upon their guard, and have long-looked and prepared for it. Now what is the due preparation for Judgment, but furnishing our selves with Faith, Love, and Hope? For these Graces do both put us on that Spiritual Care, which is necessary for waiting for it, and also fill us with Confidence and Comfort. Faith, 2 Thess. 1.10. When he shall come to be glori­fied in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe, because our testimony among you was believed in that day. Love is necessary, 1 Iohn 1.17, 18. Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment, because as he is, so are we in this world. There is no fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear, because fear hath torment; he that feareth, is not made perfect in love. Hope, Heb. 9.28. And unto them that look for him, shall he appear the second time, without sin unto salvation.

1. Use, Is to perswade us to get these Graces all of them, partly because with­out them the new Creature is not perfect. You will want Sight, Life, or strength, either an Eye, or an Heart, or a Power to act. And partly because they have a mutual Influence one upon another; Faith and Hope upon Love, for Faith looketh backward to the Wonders of God's Love shewed in our Redemption by Christ; Hope looketh forward to the state of Glory and Blessedless prepared for us: And both excite our Love to God, and thankful Obedience to him. Again, Faith and Love breed Hope, for they that believe, and love Christ's appearing, will wait for it, and not think of it with Perplexity and Fear, but with Comfort and Delight. There is a great deal of Grace then to be brought to us.

Well then, labour to get all these Graces. To this end,

1. Remove the Impediment, that is, a careless vanity of Mind, which groweth upon us through an Indulgence to the Delights of the Flesh; so that either we have none, or seldom and cursory Thoughts of God, or Christ, or the World to come. Let us be sober, as in the Text; so 1 Pet. 1.13. Be sober, and hope to the end. Draw off your Affections from Carnal Vanities, or Delights of the Senses, that you may more earnestly mind God and Heaven.

2. Wait on all opportunities of profiting, and use the known Means of Grace more conscionably. These Graces indeed are not acquired, but infused, they are God's Gifts. As for Faith, Eph. 2.8. For by grace ye are saved through faith, and that not of your selves; it is the gift of God. So for Love, 1 Iohn 4.7. Beloved, let us love one another, for love is of God; Not only recommended to us by his Example, but wrought in us by his Spirit. So for Hope, Rom. 15.13. Now the God of hope fill ye with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy-Ghost. But God loveth to bless us by his own means, which are the Word and Prayer.

[Page 1108]2 Use. Exercise these Graces: Remember they are your Armour and Furniture for the Conflict, when your Resolutions of Obedience to God are most assaulted, or you are apt to be discouraged.

1. When any Want, Cross, Sorrow, or Tribulation, overtaketh you upon Earth, fetch your Comforts from God, Christ, and Heaven; be sure that Faith, Hope, and Love, be at work; so the Children of God are wont to do in their deep Afflictions. How calamitous soever our condition be, Faith can see, that there is comfort enough to be had in God, Christ, and the Covenant. 1 Pet. 1.8. In whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable, and full of glory. So for Hope, Rom. 12.12. Rejoycing in hope, patient in tribulation: Though we are pressed with Wants and Miseries, yet there is a better State to come. And in the worst condition, Love can rejoyce in God, Hab. 3.18. Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation.

2. In some grievous Temptation, whereby we are apt to wax weary in our Minds, stir up these Graces. Do I believe the Promises, heartily love God, and hope for his Salvation? And shall his Service, or my Fidelity to him, be tedious to me? When some present Delight inviteth us to Sin, or some present Bitterness to draw us off from God, in time of Temptation, these Graces are seasonably acted, to counterbalance Things carnal with spiritual, Things present with fu­ture, Heb. 11.35. They were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better resurrection.

A Sermon on Prov. xiv.14.

‘The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways; and a good man shall be satisfied from himself.’

IN the Proverbs we must not look for Method, and Coherence; for these Sen­tences are not as Golden Links in a Chain, hanging one to another, but as Pearls in a String; every Sentence is precious, but independant of each other. In this Proverb I shall take notice.

  • 1. Of the Drift of the Holy-ghost.
  • 2. The Art and Contrivance, so as may best suit that Scope.

First, The drift of the Holy-Ghost, is the same with that of many other Scriptures, and divers Passages in the Proverbs also, which may serve for a Doctrine.

Doctr. That whether good, or bad, every one shall reap the Fruit of his own ways.

Isa. 3.10, 11. Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with them; for they shall eat the fruit of their own doings. Wo unto the wicked, it shall be ill with him; for the reward of his hands shall be given him. To keep up the Hearts of that small com­pany of godly Persons, that yet remained among them, God giveth them assu­rance of his goodness; they shall fare well, whatsoever befalleth others. All things that happen shall be good, or work for good, to better their Hearts, or hasten their Glory; for they shall enjoy the Fruit of all their Labours. But it is sure to go ill with the Wicked, for he shall be rewarded according to what he hath wrought. Lest you should think this a particular Promise to that time only, Salomon maketh it the common Cordial of the Saints against the prosperity of the Wicked: Eccles. 8.12, 13. Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, that fear [Page 1109] before him. But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God. Wicked Men, though they escape long, they shall not escape always; though Punishment be delayed, it is at length executed, and generally they do not live long. Lest you think this is spoken Pro more faederis, according to the tenor of the Mosaical Covenant, where long Life is promised instead of Eternity, and short Life threatned as a Curse; Let us see what the Gospel saith, where we have greater Encouragements to quicken us to hold fast our Integrity, and go on steadily in our Obedience, and patient waiting on God. Rom. 6.21, 22, 23. What fruit had ye then in those things, whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life, through Iesus Christ our Lord. Where the different Recompences are asserted, and the man­ner how they accrue to us; Death to Sin as Wages, and Life to Obedience as the meer Gift of God; not merited by us, but bountifully bestowed by him: This is the drift of the Holy-Ghost, to shew that different Courses have contrary Ends and Issues.

Secondly, The Art and Contrivance of this short saying, whereby this Truth may the better be insinuated into our Minds; and here, (1.) I shall take notice, that here are two different Persons spoken of, The backslider in heart, and The good man. (2.) That both desire to be filled or satisfied. (3.) That the one taketh his own Ways, and the other God's Direction. (4.) That in the Event, they are both filled, but in a different sense. (5.) That rightly understood, every one hath this from himself; The Backslider is filled with his own Ways, and the godly Per­son hath his own Choice; and eats of the Fruit of his Doings.

I. Let us state the Character of these different Persons, for that is the Clue to guide us to the understanding of all the rest; for according to this, the different Course and End must be determined. Well then, The backslider in heart, and The good man, are opposed.

First, The backslider in heart, is he that turneth his Heart from God and his Ways; and daily groweth worse and worse. The Word may be rendred doubly, either Aversus Corde, or Reversus Corde; and so it is meant, either of the ordinary wicked Person, or of the Apostate; the one turneth away from God after Counsel, the other after Tryal.

(1.) It is meant principally, and chiefly, of the ordinary wicked Person, who turneth his Heart back, or away from Wisdom, and her Invitations; as see the parallel place, Prov. 1.30, 31. They would none of my counsel, they despised all my reproof. Therefore they shall eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices. Where the same Notions are used, and it is presently added, Vers. 32. For the turning away of the simple shall slay them. Though Men never professed God­liness, yet their refusing to hearken to the Call of Wisdom, or the Counsel of God, doth bring them under this Character, the Perverse or Averse in Heart: He that turneth away from his chief Good, and the way that should lead to the en­joyment of it, and indulgeth his Lusts and vain Pleasures, he is the Man. So the general Corruption of Mankind is described, Rom. 3.12. They are all gone out of the way; that is, the way that leadeth to true Happiness. So Iob professing his Innocency, useth these Expressions, Iob 23.11, 12. My foot hath held his steps, his way have I kept, and not declined, neither have I gone back from the commandment of his lips. In which words, his intent was not to prove that he was no Apostate, but that he was no Hypocrite, or wicked Person, which was the matter in debate be­tween him and his Friends.

(2.) You may comprize the Apostate, because Scripture must not be streight­ned in the Exposition of it; he that falleth away from those ways of Holiness and Righteousness, wherein he walked for a time, either through the Terrors, or through the Delights of Sense: Against the one the Church protesteth, Psal. 44.17, 18. All this is come upon us, yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsly in thy covenant: our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way. Where Apostacy from God and his Commandments is expressed. So Zeph. 1.6. Them that are [...] turned back from the Lord; and those that have not sought the Lord, nor enquired for him. They know a better way, and have walked [Page 1110] in it, but at length are discouraged with Troubles and Afflictions, or allured by Worldly Avocations and Advantages, and so desert their holy Course, and the Covenant of their God wherein they were engaged. Now the word [Heart] is Emphatical, take it in either sense, and it sheweth,

1. That the fountain and beginning of Backsliding is in the Heatt: They distrust God, Heb. 3.12. Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. Or grow weary of God, and therefore neglect their Duty to him; Isa. 43.22. But thou hast not called upon me, O Iacob; thou hast been weary of me, O Israel. At least have not Cor tale, a renewed Heart. Deut. 5.29. O that they had such an heart in them; that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always.

2. It noteth their Plenary Desertion; not a slipping back through Infirmity, and Inadvertency, in some particular Actions, but their Hearts were wholly estrang'd from God; and they deliberately and wilfully give over them­selves to their corrupt Affections, their Hearts are turned away from the right way.

Secondly, The opposite is the good Man: And he is one,

1. That seeketh after the chiefest Good, and adhereth constantly to God in Jesus Christ, as his only felicity: Psal. 4.6, 7. Lord, lift thou up the light of thy coun­tenance upon us, thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time, when their corn and their wine encreased. Psal. 73.25. Whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none on earth I desire besides thee. Goodness is determined by respect to the chiefest Good, whether it be applied to Persons, or Things.

2. He doth not only cleave to God, but chooseth that way, which God hath prescribed Men to walk in, whether the way of Faith in Christ, as Iohn 17.3. This is life eternal, to know thee the only true God, and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent. Or the way of New Obedience, as Eccles. 12.13. Let us hear the conclusion of the whole mat­ter, fear God, and keep his Commandments; for this is the whole duty of man: So Salomon concludeth his Discourse about true Happiness; so that he is good, and doth good, and so is conformed to God his Pattern.

3. Yet he is in both sincerely, not perfectly good, Psal. 125.4. Do good, O Lord, to those that be good, and to them that are upright in heart: That is, truly and sincerely good, though not exactly and perfectly, according to the rigour of the Law; for so, Eccles. 7.20. There is not a just man upon earth, that doth good, and sinneth not; but he hath a good and honest heart, Luke 8.15. Set to obey and please God in all things, though he cannot do all the good that he would. And these Upright in Heart are opposed in the Psalmist to such as turn aside to their crooked ways, Vers. 5. or the Backslider in heart, spoken of in the Text. Their honest and sincere Endea­vours shall be accepted, and rewarded by God. Well then, a good Man is one whose Heart is turned to God, and who keepeth up his Affections to him, and walketh according to his Counsel, in the way which he hath prescribed. These are the two Persons that seek Satisfaction and Happiness in their different courses. These two contrary Competitors have their contrary Choices; and though they differ in their Disposition, they do not incroach one upon another in the Object pursued after: The Godly being taught by God, leaveth the World to the Car­nal, and taketh God for his Portion; the Worldling scrapeth on the Earth, and leaveth God, and his saving Grace to the Godly.

II. I come now to shew you, That both desire to be filled or satisfied; the Good and the Bad, that so seldom agree in any thing, agree in this, that both would be happy: Psal. 4.6. Many say, who will shew us any good? You can no more doubt of this, that Man would be happy, than that Man loveth himself. Man's Heart is a Chaos of Desires; like a Spunge, it sucketh something from without, and seeketh to draw it to it self. They must have something which they apprehend to be good: for no Man can live without some Oblectation and Delight. No Man hath sufficiency in himself, but seeketh abroad for it. Now according to Men's Choice, so is their Search, and so is their Obtaining, and in both consists their true Happiness, or true Misery. The backslider in Heart must be filled, and the good Man must be satisfied. The Carnal would fain fill their Minds with the vain Delights of the World; they go no farther than Riches, Honours, and Pleasures▪ and despise God, and his saving Blessings. They would have their good things in [Page 1111] their Life time, Luke 16.25. And therefore they are always sucking upon the Breasts of the World's Consolation: Luke 6.24. Woe to you that are Rich, for you have received your Consolation. They continually seek to fill themselves, and please their fleshly minds; and therefore either glut themselves with Carnal Delights, and are always making provision for the flesh, to fullfil the Lust thereof, Rom. 13.14. Cater for the Body, but neglect the Soul; or else they seek to joyn House to House, and Field to Field, Isai. 5.8. or to be built a story higher in the World. They are of the Earth, and incline to the Earth, and therefore Earthly things are the height of their desires, and they are filling and stuffing their Hearts with the Comforts of them more and more: This is the Comfort they live upon, the Hap­piness they effect. The Godly Man he must be satisfied too: He is a poor empty Creature, and therefore is Hungring and Thirsting after righteousness, that he may be filled, Matth. 5.6. He must have more of God, and more of Christ, and more of Grace; and therefore he is sucking and drawing, and can never be sa­tisfied, till he be filled up with all the fulness of God, Eph. 3.19.

III. That they may be filled, they take their several ways; the one his own ways, the other God's direction. For of the Backslider, it is said he shall be filled with his own ways: He despiseth God's Counsel, and taketh his own course, to live a pleasant and Carnal Life here. So by the same proportion, the good Man, that hath chosen God for his Portion, taketh God's way, and obeyeth the call and invitation of Wisdom.

First, The Backslider in Heart shall be filled with his own ways: That is, such as suit with his own Carnal Heart.

1. Naturally a Man is addicted to Carnal things more than Spiritual; and to Worldly Vanity, rather than Heavenly Enjoyments; to the Creature rather than to God: Why?

(1.) Because they are in part necessary for our uses, and so the natural Ap­petite desireth them, as well as the inordinate Appetite, which is corrupted by Sin: Prosperity, Plenty, Wealth, Honour, Ease, Pleasure, are good for us, if subordinated to Grace, and better things; Wisdom with an Inheritance is good, Eccle. 7.11. And again, Eccle. 5.18. 'Tis good and comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all his la [...]ours that he taketh under the Sun all the days of his life; for it is his portion. But alass! Men are apt to exceed their bounds, and be­come Enchanted with the false Happiness, so that they neglect the true, and sit down contented with their Worldly Portion, and God and Eternity are little thought of, or cared for.

(2.) They are comfortable to our senses: The sweetness of Wealth, Honour, and Pleasure, is known by feeling, and therefore known easily, and known by all. Now whilst the Soul dwelleth in the Flesh, and looketh out by the Senses we soon receive the Teint which ariseth from sensible objects. All that is in the World, the Lust of the Flesh, the Lust of the Eyes, and pride of Life, is not of the Father, but is of the World. 1 Iohn 2.16.

(3.) They are suitable to our Fancies and Appetites. For they that are after the Flesh, do mind the things of the Flesh, and they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. Rom. 8.5. Every ones gust and tast is according to his Constitution.

(4.) These Things are near us, present with us, and ready to be enjoyed; whereas Spiritual and Heavenly Things are unseen and afar off. But he that lack­eth these Things, is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old Sins. 2 Pet. 1.9.

2. What is the issue of all this? They love a Worldly, a Sensual, and Un­godly Life: and (1) Religion is sleighted and neglected: They live in an Obli­vion of God, The Wicked through the pride of his Countenance, will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts, Psal. 10.4. The offers of Grace and Eternal Life are not regarded. All Things are ready, come unto the Marriage; but they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his Farm, another to his Merchandise, Mat 23.4.5. (2) Yea Religion and Godliness is cast off and Trampled upon. For Demas hath forsaken us, having loved this present World, 2 Tim. 4.10. (3) Or else opposed and persecuted, and by none more than by those that once had some sense and tast of it: Apostatae sunt maximi osores sui ordinis. The Revolters are profound to make slaughters, Hosea 5.2. By plausible pretences it is palliated, and Counsels are laid [Page 1112] deep to extirpate the Godly: Apostates are most cruelly oppressive. (4.) Or if it be kept up it is only to hide and feed their Lusts, making a Market of Re­ligion, and denying the power under the form of Godliness. Having a form of God­liness, but denying the power thereof, 2 Tim. 3.5. And the Apostle speaketh of some that supposed gain to be Godliness, 1. Tim. 6.5. That is, made Religion an advanta­geous Trade. When thou dost thine Alms, do not sound a Trumpet before thee, as the Hypocrites do in the Synagogues, and in the Streets, that they may have glory of men. Matth. 6.2. They did it to be seen of Men: And Luke 16.15. And he said unto them, ye are they which justifie your selves before men, but God knoweth your Hearts; for what is highly esteemed among men, is Abomination in the sight of God. (5.) They lead a life of pomp and ease, wallowing in all manner of Sin and Sensuality; as the Carnal Rich Men are described Iames 5.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, verses; to be such as lived in all Voluptuousness, Uncleannness, and Oppression. These are the ways from whence do they suck all their pleasure and contentment, and therewith glut and fill themselves more and more, some in a more gross, others in a more clean­ly manner.

Secondly, It is implyed, that the good Man seeketh God's direction, for he is opposed to him that despiseth God's Counsels: Now God giveth this Counsel by his word and spirit.

1. In the Word: In the Scripture God hath shewed us true Happiness, and the way to it: which was a secret and a Riddle to the World before. True Hap­piness is but one Thing, but the World seeketh it in many Things; Two Hundred Eighty Eight Opinions were reckoned up, and none lighted upon the Truth, and therefore we run about and weary our selves in a maze of uncertainty, How long wilt thou go about? O backsliding Daughter! Ier. 31.22. Experience will tell us that nothing in the Creature will make us completely Blessed. 'Tis but labour in vain to seek it there. Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? Isa. 55.2. And the many Religions in the World prove not the Remedy of Mankind, but the Disease. Only in Christ's Religion is the True rest and ease and repose of Souls: Ier. 6.16. Thus saith the Lord, stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way? and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your Souls. Matth. 11.28, 29. Come unto me all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in Heart, and ye shall find rest unto your Souls. Now in the Scriptures pardon of Sin is revealed, which was a great Se­cret to nature, for they were at a great loss about the way to obtain it, Mich. 6.6, 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my self before the High God? Shall I come before him with Burnt-Offerings, with Calves of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams, or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oyl? Shall I give my first born for my Transgression, the fruit of my body for the Sin of my Soul? And Life and Immortality are brought to light through the Gospel, 2 Tim. 1.10. Now the good Man is wholly busied about observing God's direction, how the sore that hath so long run upon him may be cured, and a proper Happiness which man gropeth after may be obtained, Acts 17.27. That they should seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him, and find him. We are fallen from God, and cannot be happy but in returning to him again, nor compleatly happy till we attain to the full enjoyment of him.

2. By his Spirit; when David speaketh of chusing God for his portion, he presently addeth, Psal. 16.7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me Counsel; we had else been as witless fools as others, rejoycing in the Creature apart from God in the midst of Soul-dangers. Without this nothing will reclaim us from our Wandrings; neither Reason, nor Experience, nor common Grace: Now Reason; It is easie to prove the vanity of the Creature, that it is not Man's Happiness to enjoy the pleasures of the World, or to seek to be well here. We may argue against their Carnal practices, but what will our arguings avail? Still they are as Worldly as ever, and seek satisfaction in their own ways. This their way is their folly, yet their posterity approve of their sayings, Psal. 49.13. Men may stand o­ver the Graves of their Ancestors, and say, where is now their Worldly Honour, esteem and favour, for which they neglected God, sleighted Christ, and sold their Salvation? Yet those that succeed them, neglect true Happiness as much as they [Page 1113] that went before, and are as careless of Heavenly things. We see great ones die as well as others, but who is better'd by it? The survivors are as greedy of gain, as sensual, as vain, and doating upon Worldly greatness as their Fore-run­ners were: So for experience compare Deut. 29.2, 3, 4. Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your Eyes in the Land of Aegypt unto Pharoah, and all his Servants, and to all his Land, yet the Lord hath not given you an Heart to perceive, and Eyes to see, and Ears to hear unto this day, with Psal. 90. and 12. So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our Hearts unto Wisdom. God must teach us the plainest Lessons. So for common Faith, though we have been Trained up in the Scrip­tures, though we know that we must enjoy God, or we can never be happy; yet still we are wedded to Carnal Vanities. Our respects to God, are but Notions and Complements. The fervency and reality of our Affections is intercepted by the World, or else there could not be so many Covetous Christians, Voluptuous Christians, Ambitious Christians: Heart-Idolatry is the most dangerous, Men are sooner Convinced than Converted, Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof. 2 Tim. 3.5. Nay though there be some common work of the Spirit, and they do not only talk by rote, but have some sense of the vanity of the World, and of the necessity and excellency of God's favour, some tast of the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, Heb. 6.45. Yet though they would have Christ for their Consciences, the World hath their Affections. We desire happi­ness, as Children would fain have something, but are pleased with Rattles or any Toy. We would be happy, but take up with any thing that cometh next to hand. Thus we do, till God cureth us by inlightning our Minds, or giving us counsel in our Reins, and inclining our Hearts, Psal. 119.36, Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies, and not unto Covetousness. The good Man liveth in obedience to these Sanctifying motions of the Spirit.

IV. That as to the event, they are both filled, but in a different Sense.

First, I shall shew how the Wicked are filled with their own ways: A Wicked Man he hath enough of Sin in the Punishment; Therefore 'tis said, they shall eat of the Fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices, Prov. 1.31. As a Man that hath surfeited of pleasant Meat, hath enough of it, when he feeleth the Torments and Gripes of his Surfeit. Now (1.) When is this, and (2.) Why▪

(1.) When? It may be in this Life, but surely in the next.

1. It may be here, partly by disappointment when those Honours, and Plea­sures, and Riches which they sought after, prove an occasion of much misery to them, and they see they had been safer if they had stood longer. This often falleth out in the World. Many desire greatness to their hurt. Solomon com­pareth them to Fishes taken in an evil Net, or Birds caught in the snare, Eccles. 9.12. They play about the bait so long, till they meet with the Hook, or their height ruine them. Iob 5.12▪ 13. He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, so that their hands cannot p [...]rform their enterprize. He taketh the wise in their own craftiness, and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong, partly by Death, which bloweth away all vain conceits. Ier. 17.11. As the Partridge sitteth on Eggs, and hatcheth them not; so he that getteth Riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool: And Iob 27.8. What is the hope of the Hypocrite, tho' he hath gained, when God taketh away his Soul? And 1 Iohn 2.17. The World passeth away, and the lust thereof, but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever. Oh that Men were so careful to seek and serve God and save their Souls, as they are to provide for their Bodies, and satisfie their Lusts! Usually when Men are going out of the World, they complain how the World hath deceived them. It had been better if they had lived in a strict obedience.

2. In the World to come. The errors of Mens choice are not well seen in this life, but afterwards all will be manifested. What will they think of their foolish and vain course, when they are cast into Hell? They have enough then indeed of Sin, when their Worldly Portion is taken from them, and the Heavenly Blessedness denied to them. For no man shall have more than he sought after, whilst he was alive. The Conscience of his foolish choice, will be a part of his Torment, and who can express the other sorrows of the damned, when they are delivered over to the Worm that dyeth not, and the Fire that shall never be quenched? In the Parable of the Rich Man, Luke 16.23, 24, you have some Ac­count [Page 1114] of it. In Hell he lift up his Eyes, being in Torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his Bosom; and he cryed and said Father Abraham have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the Tip of his Finger in Water, and cool my Tongue; for I am Tormented in this Flame. It is not Wine that he calleth for then, but a drop of cold Water, not in a Vessel, or in the Hollow of his Hand, but on the Tip of his Finger only; not to quench his Thirst, but cool his Tongue; and that he could not get: No, the gulf was fixed though that drop would soon have dryed up. These Passages are Parabolical; but thus our Lord saw fit to re­present their endless, easeless Estate.

(2.) Why? This is not the fulness they sought after, or promised to themselves. They dreamed of nothing but Impunity, and Happiness, and to be feasted with Carnal satisfactions. I Answer, God doth not consider what they desired, but what they deserved. They brought this upon themselves by their own way. Hosea 4.9. I will punish them for their ways, and reward their doings, and Justly; for (1.) as they regarded not his will in chusing their way, so God will not ask their consent in returning a meet Recompense or Reward of their doings. (2.) It is equal, that he who had so soon his fill of goodness, and was weary of well doing, should at length have his fill of Wickedness. (3.) They thought they could never have enough of Sin in the Practise, therefore now they shall have enough in the Punishment. (4.) For a great while they enjoyed themselves with Comfort and Success, to the dishonor of God, and the scandal of the Godly; now they have their deserved Punishment, Though they escaped long, they shall not escape always: This merry World will not always last: The longer God's Patience is abused, the greater Wrath is then prepared and treasured up for them.

Secondly, For the good Man, he shall find at length that which will satisfie him: Now I shall shew you (1.) What is his Satisfaction? (2.) When he shall have it?

1. What is his Satisfaction? He shall be satisfied from himself: It beareth two Senses: 1. That it is his own works, which God will abundantly and graciously reward; of which in the next Point. 2. Or else it is meant of the Comforts which he feeleth within himself: It is not by way of exclusion of God; but of the Carnal Happiness, which the Backslider fancyeth: His Happiness is most within himself, independant from the World, but not from God. He valueth his Good and Evil, not by things External, but Internal. As for instance: The Conscience of his Integrity, 2 Cor. 1.12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our Conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, &c. we have had our conversation in the World. The sense of God's love, Rom. 5.5. The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given to us. The Hopes of Glory, Heb. 10.34 Knowing in your selves, that ye have in Heaven a better, and more enduring substance: Yea the Glory that he expecteth will be revealed in him, Rom. 8.18. He hath a Spring of Comfort within his Breast, for God is there, and Christ is thereby the Spirit, and will be more there hereafter. Now these Inward things satisfie him, in the destitution and want of Outward; He hath a sufficiency within himself in whatever necessities. [...], was a Maxim among the wisest Heathens, that Virtue is sufficient to it self; and the Apostle tells us, 1 Tim. 6.6. Godliness with Contentment is great gain: Cerrtainly a good Man whatever he wants, he wants not Contentment in God.

2. When he shall have it: (1.) Here the Godly have the beginnings of their Satisfaction, 2 Cor. 5.1. We know that if our Earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the Hea­vens. (2.) Hereafter the completion and full fruition of it. Blessed be God who giveth us our hard Things in this short life, and keepeth our portion till eternal Life, where there shall be nothing but Peace and endless Joy: We have much now, the first fruits of the Spirit. We have not Canaan in the Wilderness, but we have the Clusters of Canaan; much in present possession, more in expectation and reversion, Psal. 16, 11. In thy presence is fulness of joy, at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. In Heaven we shall desire no more than we have. Psal. 17.15. As for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness, I shall be satisfied, when I awake with thy liken [...]ss. Therefore when God will graciously recompense our goodness it is enough, we shall have a full sufficiency in the reward.

[Page 1115]V. That rightly understood every one is filled from himself. The Backslider is filled with his own ways, and the Godly person hath his own choice, there­fore he is satisfied from himself. Not that his choice, or course merited it, but God accepteth it. Certainly the Wicked hath none to blame but himself, and therefore he is said to reward evil to himself, Isa. 3.9. That is, by their Sins they hurt not God, but wrong themselves, or bring evil unto themselves. As to the Godly, he must look to his qualifications; God that made him without himself, will not save him without himself, therefore he must look to his choice and course; you have your choice, whether you will take your own ways, or God's Counsel. You do not purchase or merit your Reward, but you must qualifie your selves to receive it. It is left upon your choice. It is not always true in Carnals, chuse and have, but sometimes it is: You may have the Tri [...]les of the World in your own ways, but you cannot have God and Heaven without accepting God's Counsel, without a resolved choice and serious prosecution; There it is chuse and have. You must part with your Sin and Fleshly pleasure, and resolve upon an Holy and Godly course of Life. The World flattereth you to your Destruction, but God calleth you to Salvation: As you chuse, so shall you have; If you re­fuse Christ, and follow your own ways you will have enough of it in Time; If you obey God, and resolve to seek after him, you shall be satisfied. Therefore your Eternal woe, or weale, lyeth much in your own Hands. If you forsake your own mercies, for lying Vanities, whom have you to blame, but your selves? Ionah 2.8. They that observe lying vanities, forsake their own mercy. But though God incline you to chuse, and that work must be ascribed to him; yet it is you must chuse, and pursue after the True Happiness, and God will graciously accept you. God gives you the Wit and the Will, to make a right choice, but you must chuse. Something you must do, if you would be happy: There is no condition of me­rit, but order: It is God that reclaimeth you from your sensual Inclinations, yet God will not have you without your Consent, or against your will; nor give you Heaven without a diligent pursuit after it.

Use. 1. Consider who is the Backslider; one involved in the Apostacy of Adam, one that seeketh to be filled with his own ways. The beginning, and progress, and end of his course is from himself, and in himself, and to himself again, that is, Carnal self; He acteth only as his Fleshly Inclination moveth him. Carnal self is the Principle, Rule and end, and God is wholly neglected; neither sought after, nor pleased, nor his Counsel regarded, nor his Grace valued; though he sent Christ to recover us from the World and the Flesh to himself. Neither is God minded as the chiefest good, or last end; nor regarded as our Director and Counseller; nor chosen as our Portion, that we may come to him by Christ; nor his Grace sought after, that we may be quickned and inclined to seek after him.

2. Consider what a Blessed thing it is to be filled with our ways in a gracious sense, while we are capable to mend our Errors, 1 Pet. 4.3. The time past of our life may suffice us, to have wrought the will of the Gentiles. You have already long, very long, too long been dishonoring God, and destroying your own Souls. Oh it is Time we should set about the mortifying of Sin, and serious Conversion to God.

3. Consider how pleasing to the Lord it is, that we passing by all other things, do chuse him for our Portion, Christ for our Redeemer, his Word for our Rule, and his Spirit for our Guide. When God gave Salomon liberty to ask what he would, and he asked not Riches and Honour, but Wisdom; 'Tis said the Speech pleased the Lord, that Salomon had asked this thing, 1 King. 3.10. While we are in the World, let us chuse something better than the World, something that hath been before it, and will remain when it is gone. Sathan casteth Worldly Things in the way, but let us look higher.

A Sermon on JOHN i.29.

‘Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the Sin of the World.’

THe Words are spoken upon occasion of Iohn's meeting with Christ. Be­fore his Temptations in the Desart Christ had honoured Iohn's Baptism; after his return from the Desart he cometh to honour his Ministry: Christ him­self was one of Iohn's Auditors, it fell out happily by the Divine Providence, that so Iohn might give him a solemn Testimony before the People, Behold the Lamb of God, &c.

In the Words we have

  • 1. A note of Demonstration or Ostension, as pointing at him with the Fin­ger, Behold
  • 2. The Person [...] demonstrated, set forth here under the notion of the Lamb of God.
  • 3. His Work and Office, from whence the Title is given him, which taketh away the Sin of the World.

The Text is full of matter, every word and tittle is Emphatical.

Two Doctrines I shall observe from the words.

  • 1. Doctrine, That Jesus Christ was the true Lamb of God.
  • 2. Doctrine, The great work of Christ the Lamb of God, is to take away the Sin of the World.

I. Doct. That Iesus Christ was the true Lamb of God.

1. I shall shew that Christ was the true Lamb of God.

2. How we are to behold him.

I. That Christ is the true Lamb of God. He may be called so, either with allusion to the Common Lamb, or else to the Holy Lamb which [...] is here called the Lamb of God, the Lamb appointed by him for Sacrifice, or else to the Paschal Lamb.

First, There are many fit resemblances between him and the Common Lamb, I shall instance only in three; (1.) Innocency, (2.) Liableness to Injuries; And (3.) Meekness and Patience.

1. For Innocency. Of all Creatures the Lamb is the most Harmless, the true Emblem of Innocency: So was Christ without wrong, and without guile, Isa. 53.9. He hath done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. All wrong and harm is there reduced to two heads, Violence and Deceit; the one the fruit of Wicked Cunning, the other the fruit of abused Power; both are far removed from Christ, for he was holy and harmless.

2. So for Liableness to Injuries. Sheep are not Ravenous Creatures, but easily exposed to the prey of others, and can use no forcible means to defend themselves. Matth. 10.16. Behold! I send you forth as Sheep in the midst of Wolves. So was Christ himself, that in him might be exemplified the Spirit and Genius of that Religion which he would establish. Ever since there hath been Sin in the World, Man hath been grasping at Power, to use it, not in acts of Mercy, but Violence: but the great God, who hath all power in his hands, would come into the World as a Lamb to the Slaughter, and redeem the World that was lost, not by grasping at power and greatness, but by meekness and sufferings; and so establish a King­dom of Patience, not of Power.

3. For Meekness and Patience. For Patience in his Death he was a Lamb, Isa. 53.7. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is [Page 1117] brought as a Lamb to the slaughter, and as a Sheep before the shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth. Swine will howl and whine when they are touched, but Sheep are dumb before the shearers. Christ did not open his Mouth, unless it were to instruct, and bless, and pray for those that Crucified him, but went pa­tiently to the Cross. It was anciently observed among the Heathens, that if the beast struggled, or did run away from the Altar, that it was counted an unlucky Sacrifice. If we should go by this rule in judging concerning the success of our Sin-offering, his carriage at his Death promiseth an happy issue, for he was brought as a Lamb to the slaughter, and as a Sheep before the shearers is dumb, so he opened not his Mouth. He dyed not as the Beasts in the Temple against their will; if he complained of the Bitter Cup, it was to shew, that he was not without sense, not that he was without Patience.

Secondly, The Sacrifice-Lamb therefore called the Lamb of God. All Lambs were God's Creatures, and therefore might be called his; but the Lamb appointed for Sacrifice was God's in a peculiar manner, as set apart for this use by his special appointment. And yet that Lamb was not God's so much, as Christ is; for there Man had his choice, and was to interpose his judgment, what Lamb he would single out of the flock; and therefore the Sacrifices and Offerings were called theirs who presented them, not God's who appointed them; But Christ was both appointed by God, 1 Pet. 1.20. Who verily was fore ordained before the foundation of the World, and offered by God▪ [...]eb. 9.14. Who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God. And accepted by God, in token whereof he hath set him forth in the Gospel as a propitiation for Sin, Rom. 3.25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood. And in the Text he is said to be [...], not a Lamb, but the Lamb, that Lamb of God; which is said partly by way of dignity and distinction, to put a difference between him and the Typi­cal Lamb; and partly by way of Ostension and Demonstration, that Lamb fi­gured in the Sacrifices, and spoken of by the Prophets, this is he, the Lamb of God indeed. Now Lambs were often used in Sacrifices. In the Purification of Women, Levit. 12.6. She shall bring a Lamb of the first Year for a Burnt-Offering. In the Cleansing of the Leper, Levit. 14.10. On the eighth day he shall bring two He-Lambs without blemish, and one Ewe-Lamb without blemish, both which figured the Cleansing of our defiled Natures by Christ, and the doing away the Defilement and Leprosie of Sin. But the most frequent and constant use of the Lamb was in the daily Sacrifice, Exod. 29.38, 39. Now this is that thou shalt offer upon the Altar, two Lambs of the first year, day by day continually, the one Lamb thou shalt offer in the Morning, and the other Lamb thou shalt offer at Even, which was to be done with Meal and Wine, the two great supports of the Natural Life; all which figured Christ. God is every day pleased and propitiated for our Sins, and by vertue of his daily Mediation we and all our actions are accepted of the Lord. The Lord Jesus is our daily Lamb, which must be represented to God's justice, as the only means of our atonement, every Morning and every Evening; we need it as much as they, and are more obliged than they, because all is clear and open to us. Now upon the Sabbath Day this Offering was double, Numb. 28.9.10, And on the Sabbath day two Lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of Flower for a Meat-offering mingled with Oyl, and the Drink-offering thereof. This is the burnt-offering of every Sabbath, beside the continual burnt-offering, and his drink-offering. Then God requireth a more solemn remembrance of Christ, our Lamb slain for us.

Thirdly, But the most solemn Figure and Type of Christ was the Paschal Lamb, and most frequently interpreted of him in the New Testament, 1 Cor. 5.7. Christ our Passover is Sacrificed for us: And Iohn 19.36. A bone of him shall not be broken. This was originally spoken of the Paschal Lamb, Exod. 12.46. Neither shall ye break a bone thereof. Now the Evangelist bringeth this as a Prophecy, this which was ordained concerning the Paschal Lamb, is said to be fulfilled in Christ; it is brought as a reason why the Divine Providence permitted not his Legs to be bro­ken. This is the Type to which Iohn here alludeth, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God. Therefore here my Work must be fixed, to state the resemblance be­tween the Paschal Lamb, and Jesus Christ. Certainly the use of that Ordinance was Typical, as well as Historical, it was ordained not only as a Memorial of their redemption from Aegypt, but as a figure of our redemption by Christ. To [Page 1118] the first Use, it is supposed David hath respect, when he said, Psal. 111.4, 5. He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred, the Lord is gracieus, and full of compas­sion. He hath given meat to them that fear him, he will ever be mindful of his Covenant. The Meat there mentioned is supposed to respect the Paschal Lamb, when they were to remember the Works of God. But the chief use was to Type out Christ, who hath so taken away Sin, that he hath freed us from eternal Death. He was the Truth and Substance of that Type, and the true Passover sacrificed for us, in whose Person, and in whose Sufferings and Benefits, all that is really to be found, which is pointed out and Typified by that Shadow.

That this may more clearly appear to you, I shall shew you, that the Paschal Lamb figured,

  • 1. The Person of Christ.
  • 2. His Death on the Cross.
  • 3. The Fruits of his Death.
  • 4. The manner how we are made Partakers of them.

I. The Paschal Lamb figured the Person of Christ. The Prophets and Apostles do often set forth the Person of Christ under the Notion of a Lamb. Isaiah cal­leth him a Lamb, Isa. 53.7. He is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter. And Philip instructing the Eunuch, applyeth that Prophecy to Christ, Acts 8.35. And among the Apostles, Peter telleth you, That we are redeemed with the precious [...]lood of Christ, as of a Lamb without spot and blemish, 1 Pet. 1.19. And Iohn the Evangelist calleth him often, The Lamb that was slain, Rev. 5.6, 9. And here Iohn the Baptist, who was Fibula legis & Evangelii, in the middle between the Prophets and Apostles calleth him The Lamb of God, in the Text; and Ver. 36. Be­hold the Lamb of God. And fitly, for Christ was a Lamb in regard of his Meek­ness, Patience, and humble Innocence. For his Meekness he was a Lamb, for he saith, Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, Matth. 11.29. And for his Innocency, for there was no guile found in his mouth, 1 Pet. 2.22. But chiefly for his Patience, for as a Lamb before the shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth, Acts 8.32. He did not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the streets, Isa. 42.2. Who when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatned not, but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously, 1 Pet. 2.23. Not that he wanted Strength and Power, for all Power was given him both in Heaven and Earth, and if he would have made use of them, he had more than twelve Le­gions of Angels at his command, Matth. 26.53. Thinkest thou not, that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give more than twelve legions of Angels? One of which was able enough easily to dissipate and destroy all his Enemies. But he came not to be ministred unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many, Matth. 20.28. And therefore he humbled himself, being made obedient to death, even the death of the Cross, Phill. 2.8. Thus the Lion of the Tribe of Iudah by a strange Metamorphosis of a Lion was made a Lamb, that out of the Eater might come forth Meat, and out of the Strong might come forth Sweet­ness; for this Lamb feedeth us with his Flesh, and giveth us to drink of his Blood, Iohn 6.55. My flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. No Dish so savoury as that to an hungry Conscience, no Draught to comfortable to a thirsty Soul. And besides this, he cloatheth us with the Fleece of his own Righteous­ness, and therefore we are said to put on Christ, Gal. 3.29. As many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. And Rom. 13.14. Put ye on the Lord Iesus Christ. And to receive White Garments from him, by which the shame of our Nakedness may be covered, Rev. 3.18. I counsel thee to buy of me white raiment that thou mayest be cloathed. I remember it is said, Gen. 3.21. That God cloathed Adam and Eve with coats of Skins; most probably of the Skins of the Sacrifices, for as yet they did not eat Flesh, and so it would fitly imply the Re­deemer's Righteousness to cloath our Nakedness:

— Nadatus tegmine vitae
Pellibus ut tegeretur homo suspenditur Agnus.
Tertul.

But I must more expresly make good the Resemblance between Christ and the Paschal Lamb.

[Page 1119]1. The Lamb was taken from among the rest of the Flock, Exod. 12.5. Ye shall take it out from the Sheep or from the Goats: So Christ from his Brethren, Deut. 18.15. I will raise them up a Prophet from among their Brethren. The Paschal Lamb was a Lamb as other Lambs; so Christ had the same common Nature with other Believers, he was a Man as we are. Forasmuch then as the Children were partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself took part of the same, Heb. 2.14; and in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his Brethren, vers. 17. Sin only excepted, Heb. 4.15. He was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.

2. The Lamb chosen was to be without blemish, so was Christ, a Lamb with­out spot and blemish, 1 Pet. 1.19. That is, free from Sin, for Sins are the spots and ble­mishes of the Soul, from these Christ was free. Which of you convinceth me of Sin? Iohn 8.46. Pilate that Condemned him pronounced him Innocent, and professed before the Iews, that he found no fault in him, Luke 23.14. Heb. 7.26, 27. For such an High-Priest became us, who was holy, harmless, undefiled, separated from sinners. Who needed not daily as those High-Priests, to offer up Sacrifices, first for his own Sins, and then for the Peoples, for then how could he satisfie for us, who had Sins of his own to expiate. And than the Iews would not without reason have objected to him, Mar. 27.42. He saveth others, himself he cannot save. No, Iohn joyneth these two as inseparable, 1 Iohn 3.5. And we know that he was manifested to take away our Sins, and in him is no Sin.

3. This Lamb also was to be a Male; as also Christ, that he might be the Son of God, and King, and Priest, and Prophet to the Church. Therefore Luke 2.23. That Law is applyed to Christ, that every Male that openeth the Womb shall be called holy to the Lord.

4. The Lamb was to be a Year old, of competent age; as Christ also was to have some experience of humane Life before he dyed, that he might be acquainted with our griefs and sorrows, and tryed in all points like us; but in his flower, when he had most reason to love his Life, than he laid it down for his People's sake.

5. The Lamb being separated was to be kept four days from the tenth day of the first Month till the fourteenth of the same, Exo. 12.6. Which was a rite which had not only a Moral Use, but a Mystical Signification. A Moral Use; Fagius saith, he was ad cubitia abligatus, tyed to their Bed-posts, that hearing the bleatings of the Lamb, they might remember the sorrows of Aegypt, and be the more thank­ful for their Redemption. And it had a Mystical use, for it signifieth the time between Christ's Consecration at his Baptism, and his Death, after three Years and a half spent in his Ministry; as also Christ's Entrance into Ierusalem on the tenth day of the same Month by the Sheep-Gate, which was the Gate by which the Sheep and Lambs were led to be Sacrificed in the Temple, Iohn, 12.1.12.

II. His Death on the Cross was figured by the Paschal Lamb, for this Lamb was to be slain, as the Messiah was to be cut off by a violent Death, Dan. 9.26. And after threescore and two Weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself. The Lamb was to be slain at the middle of the Month Nisan, at the full Moon, between the two Evenings: Christ's Death was just at the same time, when they were killing the Paschal Lamb; for the Paschal Lamb was to be killed between the two Evenings, that is, as Iosephus interpreteth it, [...], from the Ninth Hour unto the Eleventh, that is between Three and Five of the Clock in our account; and about that time Christ dyed. Matth. 27.45, 46. Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land till the ninth hour: And about the ninth hour Iesus cried with a loud voice. And Verse 50. Iesus when he had cried again with a loud voice, gave up the Ghost. And the place was the same, for ever since David's time the Paschal Lambs were killed at Ierusalem in the Porch of the Temple, where Christ also suffered. And it is said Exo. 12.6. That the whole Assembly of the Congregation of Israel shall kill it in the Evening, which was in a manner fulfilled in Christ, against whom the Scribes and Pharisees, and all the People conspired: and therefore when Pilate would have released him, they all said unto him, let him be Crucified, Matth. 27.22. And Luke 23.14. They cryed out all at once, saying away with this Man, and release unto us Barabbas [...], all the Multi­tude together. And the kind of the Death agreeth, for as the Lamb's blood was shed, so was Christs for the people of God. The blood of the Paschal Lamb was not spilt on the ground, but carried away in Basins, Exod. 12.22. because [Page 1120] it signified the Precious Blood of the Son of God, as of a Lamb without spot and blemish. God would not have it spilt upon the Ground, that Blood is the true Treasure of the Church, which the Son of God still representeth unto the Father on our behalf. Again, the Roasting of the Lamb; the Lamb was not to be eaten raw, nor sodden, nor baked, nor boiled, but roasted by fire: The Fire re­presents the Wrath of God, Mal. 4.1. Behold the day cometh, that shall burn as an Oven; and Heb. 12.29. Our God is a consuming Fire. In this fire it behoved the Lamb of God to be roasted, when he offered himself a surety for Sinners, and was substituted into their room and place. This was that which made him sweat drops of Blood, and for this cause did he complain, Psal. 22.14, 15. My heart is like wax, it is melted in the midst of my bowels. My strength is dryed up like a potsheard, and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws. And their manner of roasting it is very notable, which was (as Maimonides telleth us) not by a Spit of Iron turned round about, as we do, but by hanging the flesh on a broach of Wood in the midst of the Fire, which had some shadow of Christ's Crucifixion, especially if that be true, which Iustin Martin in his Dialogue with Tryphon the Iew telleth him, that their Broach was fashioned to the shape of a Cross, a transverse piece of Wood thrust through the Shoulders of the Lamb; and why should we not believe this Holy Man, who was well acquainted with the Jewish affairs, being born at Sychem? Besides the notable Providence of God, that Christ's Legs should not be broken.

3. The fruits and benefits of this Sacrifice.

1. By the sprinkling the Blood of the Lamb, he that destroyeth the first born of the Aegytians could not touch them, Heb. 11, 28. This secured them against the de­stroying Angel; to teach us, that the justice of God doth only spare them, whose Consciences are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. The Blood of the Lamb, and the Blood of Christ was shed for this end, that it might be sprinkled, and being sprinkled might exempt, and free us from Death. So the Apostle St. Peter speaketh of the sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus by which the Elect are sanctified and saved. 1 Pet. 1.2. Elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience, and sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ. There was not only Blood shed, but Blood sprinkled; so Heb. 12.24. And to the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh better things than the blood of Abel. God said of the blood of the Paschal Lamb, Exod. 12.23. For the Lord will pass through to smite the Aegyptians, and when he seeth the blood upon the Lintel, and on the two side posts, the Lord will pass over the Door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come into your houses to smite you. So when Wrath maketh inquisition for Sinners, God beholding his Sons Blood, wherewith the Elect are sprinkled, they are exempted from the Curse wherein others have intangled and involved themselves; for saith the Apostle Paul, Rom. 5.9. Being justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. So that we need not fear the Sword of the destroying Angel, whither he be an Angel of Darkness or an Evil Angel, for God hath delivered us from the power of Darkness by the Blood of his Son, Col. 1.13. or an Heavenly Angel, by the same blood he hath reconciled all things unto himself both in Heaven and in Earth, Col. 1.20. Those Angels which were heretofore set as a guard upon the Earthly Paradise, with a Flaming Sword to keep us out from thence, do carry us into the Heavenly Para­dise, Luke 16.22. The Begger died, and was carried by the Angels into Abraham's bo­som, and are Ministring Spirits sent forth for the Heirs of Promise, not to destroy them but to keep them and preserve them, Heb. 1.14. Are they not all ministring Spirits, sent forth to minister for them, who shall be heirs of Salvation?

2. In that very Night in which the Paschal Lamb was slain, the Israelites ob­tained their freedom and deliverance out of Aegypt. So hath Christ by his Blood freed us from the slavery of Sin, the Devil, and the World, and called us into the glorious Liberty of the Children of God, 1 Cor. 7.23. Ye are bought with a price, be not ye the Servants of Men. So Heb. 2.15. That he might deliver them, who through fear of Death were all their life time subject to Bondage. And Iohn 8.36. If the Son there­fore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. We are redeemed unto God as they went into the Wilderness to worship God.

3. In that very Night God exercised Judgments on the Gods of the Aegytians. So it is said, Exod. 12.12. Against all the Gods of the Aegyptians will I exercise Iudg­ment. [Page 1121] And it is repeated, Numb. 33.4. For the Aegyptians buried all their first born, which the Lord had smitten among them; upon their Gods also the Lord executed Iudg­ments. Some say by slaying the Beasts which the Aegyptians Worshipped, as the Oxe. Ionathan in his Paraphrase saith, that all their Idols of Metal melted, and their Idols of Stone and Earth were broken in pieces, and their Idols of Wood were burned to Ashes; whether this or that we cannot tell, because the Scripture is silent, but surely these threatnings were not in vain, and wanted not there certain effect. Certain we are that by the blood of Christ the Devils Kingdom goeth down, Iohn 12.31, 32. Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out; And I, if I be lifted up from the Earth, will draw all men unto me. As Christ's Kingdom goeth up, the Idols are thrown to the Moles, and to the Bats, Isa. 2.20. And God will famish all the Gods of the Earth, Zeph. 2.11. And in the 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as Silver and Gold from your vain conversa­tions received by tradition from your Fothers: But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot. The blood of Christ fetcheth over men from their inveterate Customs and Superstitions. And Rev. 12.11. They overcame by the blood of the Lamb. And 1 Iohn 3.8. For this purpose the Son of God was mani­fested, that he might destroy the works of the Devil.

4. How shall we be partakers of those good things which come to us from the Lamb of God. Two things were required of these Israelites, that they should sprinkle the blood of this Lamb upon the Lintel, and the two side Posts: And then eat his flesh in an Holy and Religious manner; and if any of the Israelites had neg­lected either of these, he had refused the grace annexed to this Ordinance, and so lost the benefit of it. So if we neglect the means by which Christ is to be ap­plyed, we lose our benefit by him.

1. They were to sprinkle the Lintel, and the two side Posts of their doors. At another time God gave them direction to write his Law on the door Posts, Deut. 11.20. Thou shalt write them upon the door Posts of thy house, and upon thy gates. Which I mention that we may the better understand what is meant by them. By these Door Posts are meant our Hearts, for these God sprinkleth with the blood of his Son, Heb. 10.22. Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience. And up­on these hearts of ours doth he write his Laws, Ier. 31.32. I will put my law in their Inward parts, and write it in their hearts: For the Hearts of Men are as open to God, as the Doors of our Houses are to our selves. Now our hearts are sprin­kled with the blood of Christ, when we firmly believe, that God is propitiated by the blood of Christ, and will spare all those who in a broken Hearted man­ner sue out their pardon in Christ's name, unfeignedly devoting themselves to God. Oh than! Let every one of us get our hearts sprinkled with the blood of Christ, and apply it to our Consciences, and say with the Apostle, 1 Tim. 1.15. Iesus Christ came into the world to save Sinners, of whom I am chief. And again, Gal. 6.14. God for [...]id that I should glory save in the Cross of our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom the World is crucified unto me, and I unto the World. And again, 2 Cor. 5.14, 15▪ The love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus Iudge; That if one dyed for all, then were all dead. And that he dyed for all, that they which live, should not hence­forth live unto themselves, but unto him which dyed for them. These are true workings of heart, only remember, the same place that is sprinkled with the blood of Christ, on the same place must the Law be written, that we may love God, and keep his Law, and intirely give up our selves to do his will, and be subject to him. And remember also, that it is the Lintel and side Posts that must be sprin­kled, and the Law was written upon the Door Posts, not inscribed upon the Threshold: There are some which tread the blood of the Covenant underfoot, Heb. 10.29. Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the Covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despight unto the spirit of grace? These are Swine and Dogs, before whom we must not cast holy things, lest they tread them under feet, Matth. 7.6. These prefer their Carnal satisfaction before the fruits of Christ's death, and sell their birthright for a Mess of Pottage.

2. By the same Faith by which the blood of the Lamb of God is sprinkled on the doors of our hearts, by the same Faith is his flesh eaten. The Lamb of God was given, not only as a ransom to Divine Justice, but as food for our Souls. [Page 1122] The eating of the Sacrifice noteth the manner of our fruition of Christ, for Eating implyeth an intimate Union; those things which are Eaten, are turned into our substance, and become one with us. Iohn 6.53. Verily verily, I say unto you, un­less ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Christ is as truely meat as the Paschal Lamb was, but meat, not for the Body, but the Soul; and therefore he is Eaten not with the Mouth of the Body, which recei­veth bodily food, but the Mouth of the Soul, which is Faith. The Appetite is Spiritual, so is the Food; it is a Spiritual Hunger and a Spiritual Thirst that must be satisfied; Now a Corporeal thing beareth no proportion with it; there is no satisfying this Hunger, nor quenching this Thirst, but by coming to Christ, that is, believing in him; for it is said, Iohn 6.35. I am the Bread of Life, he that cometh to me shall never hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. In that manner we receive Christ in what manner he dwelleth in us, now he dwell­eth in us by Faith, Eph. 3.17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith. Christ dwelleth in us, not by his infinite presence as God, so he is every where; nor by his Corporeal presence as Man, so the Heavens must contain him; but by his Gracious presence, and special influence as our Head, whereby he quickneth us: Therefore we are to receive him by Faith, and not by the Mouth and Sto­mach, and give him a hearty welcome into our Souls. The Israelites in the Wil­derness did all eat the same Spiritual Meat; and did all drink the same Spiritual Drink, for they drank of that Spiritual Rock that followed them, and that Rock was Christ, 1 Cor. 10.3.4 As they did eat Christ, and drink Christ, before ever his Body was formed in the Virgins Womb; so do we now he is ascended into Hea­ven. The Passover-Lamb was not to be eaten Raw, or half Roasted, but throughly Roasted; So is the Lamb of God, he is not digested, and turned into strength and nourishment, by a few crude, cold, cursory, and careless thoughts; but this Mystery must be much concocted by deep, serious, pressing, and ponderous Me­ditation: for Meditation is that to the mind, which Concoction and Digestion is to the Stomach. An unattentive mind gets no warmth, no strength, no Comfort from the Lamb of God. In short, we must so mind these things as to chuse them, and so chuse them as to be determined and governed by our choice in our whole course. The Lamb was to be eaten whole, there was nothing to be left of him, Exod. 12.10. And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning. To shew that Christ must not be divided, not Nature from Nature, nor Office from Office, nor Benefit from Benefit; this is to Eat part of Christ and leave the rest. If we would have his Glory, we must be partakers of his Sufferings, and take up his Cross; if we will have him for our Redeemer and Saviour, we must own him for our Lord and Lawgiver; if we would be feasted with Priviledges, we must not neglect Duties; his Spirit must renew us, as well as his merit justifie us. The Paschal-Lamb was to be eaten with bitter Herbs; it is our Misery giveth Christ a relli [...]h, God casts us into Sufferings, or puts us under a Cloud, that we may not be Gospel-glutted, or cloyed with Doctrines of Grace. He must be eaten with Unleaven-Bread, simple plain Bread without mixture. 1 Cor. 5.7, 8. Purge out therefore the old Leaven, that ye may be a new Lump, as ye are Unleavened. For even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of Malice and Wickedness, but with the [...]nleavened-bread of sincerity and truth. Christ, in whose Mouth there is no guile, cannot en­dure Hypocrisie. At first they were to eat the Passover with their Loins girt, their Staff in their hands, and Shoes on their feet: So Luke 12.35. Let your Loins be girded about, and your lights burning. 1 Pet. 1.13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds. Eph. 6.14, 15. Stand therefore having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of Righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace. We are strangers here, and must put on for Heaven, and be ready for a remove for the Heavenly Journey.

II. How we are to behold him, or how is he to be considered by us. This Ecce, Behold, doth not only point at Christ as Personally and Corporally pre­sent, as an object of the Senses; but doth excite their mind and Faith to get a Spiritual sight of him, to behold him in the Quality of his Office. He is not Personally present with us, as he was when these words were said, yet that doth not hinder the sight of Faith. Whenever we are conversant about these holy [Page 1123] Mysteries, it may be said to us, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the Sins of the World.

1. Behold him with Seriousness and Reverence. This Mystery must not be passed over with a few hasty and running Thoughts: It is [...] the greatest Wonder that ever was in the World, that God should die, and for such forlorn Creatures. How should we be swallowed up of Admiration, when ever we think of it? When this Lamb of God was killing, the Creatures were all in amazement, the Earth trembled, the Rocks rent, the Sun was eclipsed; Oh how great is the stupidity and dullness of our Hearts, that we can no more seriously think of it! Heb. 3.1. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle, and High-priest of our Profession, Iesus Christ. Serious Medita­tion is like the Concoction of Meat in the Stomach.

2. Behold him with Application. Iob 5.27. Hear it, and know thou it for thy good. Rom. 8.31. What shall we then say to these things? Excite thine own Heart; surely this was for my Sins, if I have an Heart to receive Christ, and make use of him for this End and Purpose; Gal. 2.20. Who loved me, and gave himself for me. And, 1 Pet. 1.20. Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you.

3. Behold him with an Eye of Faith: Isa. 45.22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth! Heb. 12.2. Looking unto Iesus. Zech. 12.10. They shall look upon me, whom they have pierced. Faith gets such a clear sight of things, as if we had been by when he suffered and paid this Ransom.

4. Behold him with an Eye of Repentance, and brokeness of Heart: Zech. 12.10. They shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and shall mourn for him, as one that mourneth for his only son; and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first-born. It was thy Sins that pierced him, therefore behold him and mourn.

5. Behold him with an Eye of Thankfulness, as the great Instance of God's Love, who would by so costly a Remedy procure our Pardon and Happiness. 1 Iohn 4.9, 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us, because that God sent his only begotten son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his son to be the pr [...]pitiation for our sins.

6. Behold your Suffering and Crucified Saviour with an Eye of Love, so as to love him the more: O [...], My Love is Crucified. Ignatius quò vilior, eò charior, The more vile and humble he was, the more dear he should be to you. Let it perswade us to a real Love, to allow him a Dominion and Lord­ship in our Hearts; that is real Love to obey God. Rom. 5.8. God commended his love towards us, in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us; This Love must beget Love.

1 Use. To press you to behold the Lamb of God, behold him as a Sacrifice for Sin, whose Blood applied doth quiet the Conscience, and turn away the Curse. These Words present the more glorious Spectacle and Object, not to your Sight, but to your Faith; not to your Senses, but to your most serious and intimate Consideration. The Object is Christ Crucified, the only true propitiatory Sacrifice for Sin, the chief Point of Christian Knowledge, and the most powerful Means of the Creatures Good. Oh, behold him! look not at Bread and Wine in the Lord's Supper, but at the Lamb of God.

2 Use. To press you to take and eat Christ, and receive him out of God's hands by Faith. He is the Lamb of God, God designed him for this Work, when Man had no way to help himself: 1 Pet. 1.20. Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world. God tendreth him to you, now Take and Eat. God the Party offended hath authorized Christ to be a Mediator; say then, Lord! thou hast appointed thy Son, and sent him into the World to be a Ransom for our Souls; he is now offered to me, Lord! I come to eat his Flesh, and drink his Blood. We must eat him so as to feel the Virtue of both, changing our Hearts, and comforting our Consciences; changing our Hearts, other Food is changed into our Substance, this changeth us: 2 Cor. 5.17. He that is in Christ is a new Creature. Comforting our Consciences, Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the [Page 1124] blood of Christ, who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? Is God unwilling to give Christ? Or is Christ unable to do his Work?

A Second Sermon on JOHN i.29.

‘Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the World.’

Doctrine 2. THE great Work of Christ, the Lamb of God, is to take away the Sins of the World.

  • 1. What is meant by the World.
  • 2. In what manner Christ taketh away the Sins of the World.
  • 3. That this is the great End, Work, and Scope of Christ's coming into the World.

I. What is meant by the World? Why is there such a capacious and compre­hensive Word used? Since it is clear, that all the World have not benefit by Christ, for many of them die in their Sins.

Answ. 1. To shew the difference between the Lamb of God, and the Sacrifices of the Law; the old Sacrifices were only offered for the People of Israel, but Christ's Death hath a larger Extent to People of all places, Iews and Gentiles: 1 Iohn 2.2. And he is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And in all Ages from the beginning of the World to the end, Rev. 13.8. He is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. The Lamb of God is of an universal and perpetual Use.

2. To shew the sufficiency of this Mediatorial Sacrifice, it is of such a full and overflowing Merit, that it becometh a Foundation for a tendry of Grace to every Creature. Here is a Ground-work and Foundation laid for the truth of this Proposition, Mark 16.16. That whosoever believeth shall be saved: So that here is a great Invitation and Incouragement for every oppressed Soul; if Christ taketh away the Sins of the World, put in for a share, thou art a Member of the World. Paul creepeth in at the back Door of the Promise, 1 Tim. 1.15. Christ Iesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief. Christ would not have Sinners exclude themselves, but attend upon him for this Benefit. Therefore he would have his Grace set forth in the most comprehensive Terms, that all that find them­selves Sinners, may stir up themselves to find benefit by him.

3. Those Elect ones, who have actual Benefit by this Sacrifice, may be called The World; partly because of their Number; take them all together, and they are many, and therefore called World, Rev. 7.9. I beheld a great multitude, which no man could number, &c. And partly in regard of God's Estimation, though they are few, they are as good as all the World to him: And partly because they will one day be set apart from the rest of Mankind, and make a peculiar World of themselves.

II. In what manner doth Christ take away the Sins of the World, I shall give my Answer in these Propositions.

[Page 1125]1. The whole World in its natural Estate lieth under Sin and Wrath. The Scripture in one place telleth us, 1 Iohn 5.19. The whole World lieth in wickedness. And in another, that all the World is become guilty before God, Rom. 3.19. Both to­gether speak this much, That the Sin and Misery of the World was such, that it groaned for a Saviour, even as a Man sick of a mortal Disease, and almost at his last gasp, hath need of a Physician. In the corruption of Nature all are involved, Rom. 3.23. All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God. And so by conse­quence all are under the wrath of God, Eph. 2.3. We are by nature the children of Wrath even as others. Which abideth upon us while we remain Unbelieving and Impenitent, Iohn 3.36. He that believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. And besides this, there is the Dominion of actual Sin, Rom. 6.14. All which shew the miserable state of the World, and the high need of a Saviour. Sin liveth with Men from the Birth to the Grave, and all are become abominable and filthy, they are all gone out of the way, there is none that seeketh after God, there is none that doth good, no not one, Psal. 14.1, 2, 3. They are all gone out of the way of Holiness and Happiness, they are all become vile and loathsom to God, all guilty of a careless neglect of God, and of their Duty, and of the Service they owe to him; all are given to please the Flesh, Iohn 3.6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh. So general a Wickedness and De­fection from God is there throughout the World, as if they had cast off all Fear, and Care, and Love of God and his Service; though they speak honourably of him in Words, yet in their Deeds they deny him, and disobey his Authority, and wholly abandon themselves to please the Flesh.

2. To lie under Sin, and the Consequences thereof, is a Burden too heavy for us to bear, and miserable are they who have it lying upon their own Shoulders. How light soever Sins may seem to be when they are committed, yet they will not be found to be light when we come to reckon with God for them. Sin to a waking Conscience is one of the heaviest Burdens that ever was felt, Psal. 38.4. My iniquities are gone over my head, as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me. If you do but tast of this Cup, if a Spark of God's Wrath light upon the Consci­ence, what a weight and pressure is this upon the Soul! You will find the little Finger of Sin to be heavier than the Loins of any other Sorrow. You may know it in part by what Christ suffered; if his Soul was heavy unto Death, if he felt such strange Agonies, sweated drops of curdled Blood, lost the actual sensible Comforts of his Godhead when he bore the burden of Sin, what shall any one of us do, if he were to bear his own burden? If this be done in the green Tree, what shall be done in the dry? You may also know it by the Complaints of the Saints, when the Finger of God hath but touched them; all Life and Power is gone, if God should set home one Sin upon the Conscience. Psal. 40.12. Mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up; they are more than the hairs of my head, therefore my heart faileth me. So Iob complaineth, that the arrows of the Al­mighty are within him, the poison whereof did drink up his spirits, Iob 6.4. If you will know what it is to bear Sin, ask a tender Conscience, or a troubled Consci­ence; what disquiets of Soul do wicked Men feel when their Consciences are a little awakened! How uneasie do their Hearts sit within them! Prov. 28.14. He that hardeneth his heart, shall fall into mischief. Gain crieth out, My punishment is greater than I can bear, Gen. 4.13. What large Offers do Men then make to get rid of their Burden! Thousands of rams, and ten thousands of rivers of oyl, yea their first­born for their transgressions, the fruit of their bodies for the sin of their souls, Micah 6.6, 7. Lastly, what it is to live and die in Sin, the other World will shew us, Christ useth no other Expression of the Misery of the unbelieving Iews, but this, Ye shall die in your sins, Iohn 8.24. That is enough, for that speaketh all manner of Horror and Torment. And the threatnings of the Word shew their Case is miserable enough, They fall into the hands of the living God, Heb. 10.31. And the Worm, that feedeth upon them, shall never die; and the Fire, wherewith they are scorched, shall never be quenched, Mark 9.44. Sins that now lie like sleepy Lions, then a­waken, and take them by the Throat, and feed and gnaw upon them to all Eternity. Miserable questionless is the state of them, who bear their own Bur­den, and their own Transgression. Now the sense of this should make a Cruci­fied Saviour sweet to us.

[Page 1126]3. None can take off this burden of Sin but Jesus Christ, this is a Work pro­per to the Lamb of God. None else could preserve the Honour of God's Justice, which was necessary, before we could be intrusted with a new stock of Grace: Rom. 3.24, 25. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ; whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins. None else could secure the Honour of God's Government; Punishments are inflicted, not only for the Reformation and Correction of the Offendors, but for a Warning to others, to secure the ends of Government, that none may presume upon Impunity. The same is necessary in the Government of the World by God; if God should wholly release the Law, all Awe and Sense of it would be lost, Sin would not be counted so grievous a thing; therefore there is a Brand put upon Sin by the Sufferings of Christ, the Odiousness of it is represented in the Agonies and Sorrows of his Cross. The Apostle saith, That God for sin condemned sin in the flesh, Rom. 8.3. Or by a Sacri­fice given for Sin, he hath shewed his Hatred and Displeasure against it. When we look upon Sin through Satan's Spectacles, or the Cloud of our own Passions, or Carnal Affections, we make nothing of it; but it is a terrible Spectacle to see the Fruits of it in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ, which are re­presented to us in the Word and Sacraments, as if he were Crucified before our Eyes. Once more, none could bear this burden of Punishment but Jesus Christ, who was Man to undertake it in our Name, and also God to get through it in his own Strength: His Human Nature did put a Price into his Hands to lay down for the Ransom of our Souls, and his Divine Nature did put a Value upon that Price, and made it sufficient and responsible to all God's Ends. Therefore it is said, Psal. 89.19. Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty, I have exalted one chosen out of the people. It best be­fitted the Divine Wisdom to choose such a Person as might undertake the Work, and not miscarry it; otherwise we could have no assurance that full satisfaction was given.

4. Jesus Christ taketh away Sin, by bearing it in his own Person; [...], signifieth both to take it away, and carry it away: And it is said, Isa. 53.6. The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all. God laid it on him, and he wil­lingly took it upon himself, 1 Pet. 2.24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree; which signifieth his voluntary Susception, as well as the Father's Ordination and Appointment.

I must a little explain two things:

  • 1. How Sin was laid upon Christ.
  • 2. That being transferred and laid upon Christ, it is taken off from the Crea­ture.

1. How Sin was laid upon Christ, for so the Scripture speaketh. There is in Sin, Culpa, the Fault; Macula, the Stain; Reatus, the Guilt; and Poena, the Pun­ishment: We cannot say the Fault was laid on him, for that is the Blame, which ariseth or groweth out of Sin inherent; we cannot say the Stain, for Christ was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from Sinners, Heb. 7.26. Therefore we must un­derstand it of the other two, the Guilt, and the Punishment: The Guilt is impu­ted as he stood in our stead, for he is said, To bear the sins of many, Isa. 53.12. And, To be made sin for us, 2 Cor. 5.21. As he offered himself, and obliged him­self to make satisfaction to his Father's Justice, his Soul and Body was a Ransom in our Souls stead, 1 Tim. 2.6. Who gave himself, [...], a ransom for all; he not only died, In bonum nostrum, for our good, but, Loco & vice omnium nostrum, he stood before the Father's Tribunal in our room and stead. Then for the Punishment; as he was made sin for us, so he was made a curse for us, Gal. 3.13. That is, to undergo the Curse of the Law due to us: He was no more spared, than if we our selves, who had sinned, had been in his room and place at that time: And therefore he is said, To carry our sorrows, and bear our griefs, Isa. 53.4. He was the Object of Sin-pursuing Justice, and at his hands did God demand satisfaction for all our Wrongs. He had all the Sins of the Elect upon him, by Imputation, and voluntary Susception, and was handled by Divine Justice, as if he had been guilty of them all.

[Page 1127]2. The Guilt and Punishment being transferred and transacted upon Christ, it is taken off from the Creature; and all, who upon God's Terms do thankfully accept of this Atonement, are acquitted, and reconciled to God, and taken into Grace and Favour through Christ. Iob 33.24. Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going down to the pit, I have found a ransom. When the Surety hath paid the Debt, the Debtor is let out of Prison; when the Ram was taken, Isaac was let go, Gen. 22. As Christ told his Persecutors, Iohn 18.8. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way. In that Action of his there was a Pledge, an Illustration at least, of his offering himself to the Curse of the Law, and the Punishment due to Sin, to exempt us from it, take me, and let these go. The Fault is forgiven, the Guilt expiated, the Blot more and more done away, and the Sentence of Condemnation and Punishment disanulled, so that there is no con­demnation to them that are in Christ, Rom. 8.1.

5. Christ having born the burden and weight of our Sins, hath undertaken to take away all that may be called Sin; he hath taken away the Guilt, and he hath taken away the Stain; the Obligation to Punishment, and the Power of Corruption: Or, in short, he hath procured both Justification and Sanctification for us.

1. Justification is a Fruit of his bearing Sin, Isa. 53.11. By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many, for he shall bear their iniquities. To bear the Sin, is to bear the Punishment, the Wrath due to it; now God will not exact it twice, of Christ, and of us too. Christ doth so bear it for us, that he takes it away from us, that we are discharged from the Guilt, and delivered from wrath to come, 2 Thess. 1.10. and are brought into a Justifiable condition before God, 2 Cor. 5.21. He was made sin for us that knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

2. Sanctification, that is one taking away of Sin, and a Fruit of Christ's bearing our Iniquities: 1 Pet. 2.24. He bore our sins in his own body upon the tree, that we, being dead unto sin, might be alive unto righteousness. Naturally we are alive to Sin, love it, delight in it, and are active in it, but we are dead to Righteous­ness, not only sick and wounded, but dead to it. But Christ came to purchase Grace, to subdue our Love and Delight in Sin, and to turn our Hearts towards God. We need a Saviour to help us to Repentance, as well as to Pardon; the loss of God's Image was part of our Punishment, and the Renovation of our Na­ture is a part, yea a principal part of our Deliverance by Jesus Christ.

6. This Work of taking away Sin is not done all at an instant, but accom­plished by degrees, [...], the Participle noteth a continued act; it is a thing Christ is always a doing, till Sin be no more. Here we must distinguish between Impetration and Application: As to Purchase and Impetration, Christ hath done it once for all, there needed no repeating of this Act, Heb. 10.14. For by one offering he hath for ever perfected them that are sanctified. As to the Merit, nothing is want­ing, no other Oblation and Sacrifice needeth to be offered to God. But as to Application, so he is every day taking away Sin; what is his business now in Heaven, but to sit at the right hand of God, and to see the Fruits of his Media­tion accomplished? Yea, and as to the same Persons, Christ doth not destroy Sin all at once: Narrow-mouth'd Vessels cannot be filled in an instant, though cast into an Ocean. Therefore taking away Sin is a continual act, which Christ is ever a doing. Some Blessings are dispensed presently, upon the first day of our entering into the state of Grace and Favour with God, as Adoption into God's Family, Pardon of Sins past, a renewing of the Image of God in us, Re­demption or Exemption from the Curse of the Law, which Things encrease more and more unto their final perfection in Eternal Glory. Adoption then shall be compleat, Rom. 8.23. Waiting for [...]he Adoption, to wit, the redemption of our bodies: When we shall know more fully what Honour and Blessedness belongeth to the Children of God, now it doth not appear what we shall be. So pardon of Sin shall be then compleat, Acts 3.19. Repent and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. All par­doned Sins shall never be remembred more, our Absolution shall be solemnly pronounced by the Judge upon the Bench. That is the great Regeneration, Matth. 19.28. You that have followed me in the regeneration, when the son of man shall [Page 1128] sit in the throne of his glory, ye shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. So for Redemption, Eph. 4.30. Grieve not the holy spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption: When all the Effects of Sin shall cease, for Death remaineth on the Body till that day.

7. This Work of taking away Sin is carried on with respect to Christ's three­fold Office of King, Priest, and Prophet.

1. As a Priest; so he taketh away Sin by his Merit, having purchased a Power, and a Virtue, whereby our Natures may be healed and cleansed, and our Peace made with God. In this sense it is said, 1 Iohn 1.7. The blood of Iesus Christ his son cleanseth us from all sin.

2. As a Prophet; so he taketh away Sin by his Doctrine, which is fit for such a purpose, as it commandeth and requireth Purity and Holiness, and inviteth us to it by notable Promises, and encourageth us by blessed Examples, especially of Jesus Christ himself, and the perfect Pattern of his holy Obedience, and heavenly Life. Iohn 17.17. Sanctifie them through thy truth, thy word is truth.

3. As a King; so he taketh away Sin by his Spirit. So backward are our Minds, so bad our Hearts, so strong our Lusts, so manifold our Temptations, that be [...] Teaching will not serve the turn without a Spirit of Light, Life, and Love, to open our Eyes, and change our Hearts, and incline us, and bring us back again to God. Therefore it is said, Titus 3.5, 6. Not by works of righteous­ness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of rege­neration, and renewing of the Holy-Ghost; which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our saviour. His Merit giveth us Confidence, his Word Means and Helps, and his sanctifying Spirit maketh all effectual to the Soul.

III. That this is the great End and Scope of Christ's coming into the World, appeareth by sundry Scriptures. 1 Iohn 3.5. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins, and in him is no sin. He was manifested in the Flesh, and mani­fested in the Gospel for this end. He came as an holy innocent Saviour to take away Sin, Matth. 1.21. Thou shalt call his name Iesus, for he shall save his people from their sins: Not to ease them of their Trouble only, but chiefly to destroy Sin, with the mischievous Effects of it. He is a Saviour, that saves us from Sin, not in Sin. Tit. 2.14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all ini­quity: Not only from the Curse of the Law, but from all Iniquity. The Me­diator's Blessing was not to free us from the Roman Yoke, but from the slavery and bondage of Sin. Acts 3.26. Unto you first, God having raised up his son Ie­sus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

Reasons:

1. Sin is the great Make-bate between God and us. The first breach was by Sin, and still it continueth the distance, Isa. 59.2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God. Till Sin be taken out of the way, there can be no per­fect Communion betwen God and the Creature. The Purity of God is irrecon­cilable to Sin, though not to the Sinner, and therefore though the Sinner be par­doned, the Sin must be taken away.

2. Sin is the great Disease of Mankind, and the cause of all Misery; there­fore Christ came to stop Mischief at the Fountain Head. Take away Sin, and you take away Wrath; for when the Cause is gone, the Effect ceaseth. Those who are most sensible of their true Evil, do mainly desire the taking away of Sin. Pharaoh said, Take away this Plague; but the Church saith, Take away all ini­quity, Hosea 14.2. Many seek to get rid of Trouble and Temporal Afflictions, but not of Sin; because they have a gross sense of Things, and measure their Happiness and Misery by their outward Condition. Hosea 7.14. They assemble themselves for corn and wine, and they rebel against me: They sought not God's Favour, but Corn, and Wine, and Oyl. Others, if they mind Spiritual Things, they mind only pardon of Sins, and ease of Conscience, but not to be freed from the Power of it; as if a Man that had broken his Leg should only desire to be eased of the smart, but not to have it set again. But the true Penitent is troubled with the Stain, as well as the Guilt, therefore the Promise is suited to such, 1 Iohn 1.9. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, [Page 1129] and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Others, if they would be freed from Sin, they respect only the preventing the outward Act, but you must abstain from the Lust, 2 Pet. 2.11. I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul. If they look after the Heart and inward Man, it is some Branch of Sin, not the Root, or the Change of the Heart, and so die Im­penitent. Evil Practices do not flow from a present Temptation, but an evil Nature. All these lose their labour, they neither get rid of Trouble, nor pre­vent the Act, nor are free from the breach of God's Law, but Christ would make a thorough Cure.

3. Taking away of Sin is a greater benefit than Impunity, or taking away the Punishment. Those Means, which have a more immediate Connexion with the last End, are more noble than those which are more remote: The last End is the Glory of God. Now the Holiness and Subjection of the Creature is a nearer means to it than our Comfort and Pardon. Christ's End was to fit us for God's Use, and therefore his End was to sanctifie us, and free us from Sin.

1 Use, Is Caution. Let us renounce all Sin, that we may not make Christ's coming into the World in vain. You go about to frustrate your Redeemer's End, and so to put him to shame, if you cherish Sin; for then you cherish that which he came to destroy. 1 Iohn 3.8. For this purpose the son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil; that is, dissolve, unty, and loose this Knot: The Work of the Devil is to bring us into Sin and Misery, and will you tie the Knot the faster? If you go about to frustrate his Undertaking, you renounce all Benefit by him, and slight the Price of your Redemption.

2 Use, Hath Christ taken upon him to carry away Sin; Then here is In­struction.

1. To the Careless. Certainly he that seeketh after benefit by Christ, must be one that is not a Stranger to himself, one that knoweth and is acquainted with the case of his own Heart and Life, one that is sensible of his Sins and cor­rupt Inclinations, and the guilt and burden that lieth upon him, one that mourn­eth under the fears of God's displeasure. Will Christ ease a Man of a Burden that he feeleth not? A sensless sleepy Soul hath not Work for Christ to do. He inviteth those that see a need of Mercy, Matth. 11.28. Come unto me all ye that la­bour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

2. To those who are afflicted in Conscience for Sin. Remember you must be not only sensible of the guilt of Sin, but the stain of it, and look after not only Peace, but Healing. Isa. 53.5. With his stripes we are healed. It is not a sound Cure, that aimeth only at the asswaging of the Grief, but the Distemper must be removed. Mountebanks only stop the Pain, but let alone the Cause, such a Cure would they have, who are more earnest for Ease and Com­fort, than for Grace. Sin in some sense is worse than Damnation. Remember then this is the Undertaking of our blessed Redeemer; will he come in vain, and miss of his End? Consider the Merit of his Humiliation, what a Price he hath paid for sanctifying Grace. 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers: But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot. This Price was not given only to heighten our Esteem of the Priviledge, but to encrease our Confidence. And consider the Power of his Exaltation, Acts 3.26. God having raised up his son Iesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. Having paid our Ran­som, he is gone into Heaven fully furnished and impowred to free from Sin all that consent to receive this Benefit.

But what shall we do that we may have the actual Benefit?

1. Seek the Pardon of Sin in the way of Repentance, confessing your Sins with brokeness of Heart. 1 Iohn 1.9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Sue out his Grace, and turn to the Lord. Repentance lieth not in a feigned Wish only, that Sin had not been done, but in a change of Mind, Heart, and Life; in a hatred to Sin repent­ed of, and a love to God and Holiness. Man's Fall was specially in point of Love, and his Recovery must be a Recovery of Love to God again. Your Love to Sin must be turned into an Hatred of Sin, the Soul must be not only [Page 1130] turned from Sin, but against it. Repentance is most seen in our Love and Ha­tred.

2. Seek the subduing of Sin in a diligent use of Means. There is a Spirit purchased by Christ, to begin the Life of Grace, and to carry it on with success; to heal and renew our Natures, and to strengthen them being heal'd and renew'd. Now we must not by our carelesness, negligence, or other Sin, provoke the Lord to withdraw from us, and suspend his Grace, but humbly implore his Favour, wait for his Approaches, and attend and obey his sanctifying Motions. God is willing to give the Spirit to them that ask him, as a Father is to give an hungry Child bread. Luke 11.13. If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask him? We make our selves uncapable of this help, by grieving the Spirit: Eph. 4.30. And grieve not the holy spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. When we are so easie to the Requests of Sin, and so deaf to his Motions, he ceaseth to give us warning. There are certain Ordinances whereby this Grace is conveyed to us, and Christ died to sanctifie them to us, Eph. 5.25, 26. Christ loved the Church, and gave himself for it; that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word. These Ordinances are the Word and Sacra­ments, by the use of which Sin receiveth a new wound. The Word is for clean­sing the Soul, Iohn 15.3. Now ye are clean through the word, which I have spoken unto you. Baptism must be improved for the washing away of Sin, Acts 22.16. Arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins. A Man forgetteth his Baptism, that is, neglecteth it, if he be not purged from Sin, 2 Pet. 1.9. He that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see far off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins: That is, he hath made no use, and received no benefit by his Baptism. In the Lord's Supper we remember the Death of Christ, as the Price given for the Life of our Souls, as a Spectacle that may affect us with the Odiousness of Sin, as an occasion of renewing our Covenant with God, and binding our selves afresh to his service, and as a means to stir up our Love to God, and so by consequence our hatred of Sin, Psal. 97.10. Ye that love the Lord, hate evil: And to awaken our hopes, and so of purifying the Soul, 1 Iohn 3.3. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. Here is delivered to the believing Soul a sealed Pardon of all Sin, Matth. 26.28. This is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins: And we wait for the Application of his mortifying and renewing Grace.

3. If the first Attempt succeed not, yet afterwards Sin may be subdued and broken. In natural Things we do not sit down with one Tryal and one Endea­vour; a Man that will be rich, pierceth himself through with many Sorrows, 1 Tim. 4.10. and after many miscarriages, pursue their Designs till they com­pleat them; and shall we give over our waiting and striving, because we cannot presently find success? That sheweth our Will is not fully bent and set upon the thing we seem to desire. In the face of Discouragements we must venture again, Luke 5.5. Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing; nevertheless at thy command I will let down the ne [...]. God's Grace is free, and his holy Leisure must be waited for; it was long e're God got us to this pass, to be sensible of our Burden, or anxiously solicitous about our Soul Distempers. We must lie at the Pool for cure, the Spirit bloweth when and where it listeth, Iohn 3.8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, nor whither it goeth. So is every one that is born of the spirit. He that begun the Work to make us serious, will carry it on to a farther degree, if we be not impa­tient: Matth. 12.20. A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoaking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto victory. He is not wont to be strange to such as bemoan themselves to him, Ier. 31.18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself. It may be he will not do it so sensibly by Ordinances, as by, or not without sharp Providences, which usually subtract the Fuel of our Lusts, and awaken Seriousness: Isa. 27.9. By this therefore shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged, and this is all the fruit to take away his sin: And, 2 Cor. 12.7. There was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above mea­sure, We must leave God to his own way.

[Page 1131]3 Use. Let it put us on Thankfulness to our Redeemer. Sin is a great mis­chief, now that he should fetch us up from the Gates of Hell, and recover us, when the sentence of Condemnation was pass'd upon us, and there was nothing but the slender thread of a frail Life between us and Execution; and was con­tent to do it at so dear a rate, as to be made Sin, and to be made a Curse for us; and that he should put us into the way of Salvation to obtain Eternal Life, how should our Hearts be enlarged in Thanksgiving to such a Redeemer?

A Sermon on JOHN xviii.11.

‘The Cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?’

THese Words are part of Christ's Rebuke to Peter, who, when the High-Priest's Servants came to attack Christ, draweth his Sword, and cuts off Malchus his Ear, which our Lord first healeth, and then reproveth his Disciple for this temerarious Action, Put up thy sword into the sheath: He reproveth him, partly because it becometh no private Man by opposition to resist Authority; but the chief Reason was, our Lord would not be hindred in performing the great Act of his Mediation, his dying for Sinners. You shall see in another place, when Peter counselled him against his Sufferings, he rebuked him with the same seve­rity, that he doth the Devil tempting him to Idolatry, Get thee behind me, Satan, Matth. 16.23. compared with Matth. 4.10. And here this rash and unseasonable Interposition, to save his Master by force, is again reproved. In Peter's Teme­rity, take notice of the difference between Military Valour, and Christian Forti­tude: He that faltered, and was blown down by the weak blast of a Damsel's Question, hath now the Courage with a single Sword to venture upon an whole Band of Men. Military Valour is boistrous, and dependeth upon the heat of Blood and Spirits, and is better for a sudden Onset than a deliberate Tryal; but Christian Fortitude dependeth on the strength of Faith, and lieth in a meek sub­jection to God, and will enable us to endure the greatest Torments, rather than encroach upon the Conscience of our Duty to God. A Man of a Military for­ward Spirit may outbrave Dangers, when they are sudden, but faileth or fainteth in weaker Tryals, that are managed rather in a way of Charge and Accusation, than Force.

But in Christ's Rebuke, take notice of his Obedience to God, and Love to Men. Obedience to God, shall I not suffer patiently, without resisting, what my Father hath determined me to suffer? And Love to Men, it was the Cup which God had given him to drink for the good of his People, and therefore he would by no means decline it.

In the words, take notice of,

1. The Notion by which Affliction is expressed, it is a Cup. 2. God's or­dering of it, Which my Father hath given me. 3. Christ's submission, Shall I not drink it?

1. For rhe Term or Notion, whereby Christ's sufferings are expressed, a Cup. We read of a threefold Cup in Scripture:

1. A Cup of Tribulation. 2. A Cup of Consolation. 3. A Cup of Salva­tion and Thanksgiving.

The first of these is often mentioned, Psal. 11.6. Upon the Wicked he shall rain snares, fire, and brimstone, and an horrible tempest, this shall be the portion of their Cup. So the Prophet Ieremiah is bidden, Ier. 25.15. Take the wine cup of this fury at my hand, and cause all the nations to whom I send thee to drink it. So Psal. 75.8. For in the [Page 1132] hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the wine is red, it is full of mixture, and he poureth out the same; but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink them. Thus God's Dispensations are ordinarily expressed by a Cup poured out, and given to Men to drink. And therefore our Lord Christ himself useth this form of speech, not only here, but elsewhere; as Matth. 26.39. Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me. It was a dreadful Cup that he was to drink of.

The second Cup, the Cup of Consolation, is spoken of, Ier. 16.7. Neither shall men give them the cup of consolation to drink for their father, or for their mother; taken from the Jewish Custom of sending it to them that mourned, or to condemned Persons. The same is spoken of, Prov. 31.6, 7. Give strong drink to him that is ready to perish, and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts; let him drink and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more. Amos 2.8. They drank the wine of the con­demned.

The third was the Cup of Salvation, spoken of, Psal. 116.13. I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the Lord. Or the Cup of Deliverance, used more solemnly in the Temple by the Priests, or more privately in the Family. Sometimes called the Drink-offering of Praise: And to which, the Cup of Blessing, 1 Cor. 10.16. used in the Lord's Supper, hath a great respect; for it was always used with certain Expressions of Commemoration and Praise. The first is plainly here intended, the Cup of Tribulation, so called, because our Afflictions are mea­sured out by God, both for quantity and quality, either by his Justice, or by his Wisdom and Mercy.

2. God's ordering of it, which my Father hath given me. Christ mentioneth not the malice of his Enemies, but the will of God, and his Father. His hand in Christ's sufferings is often asserted in Scripture, Isa. 53.10. It pleased the father to bruise him, he hath put him to grief. Acts 2.23. Him, being delivered by the determi­nate counsel, and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain. Acts 4.28. For to do whatsoever thy hand, and thy counsel determined before to be done. God did not excite and instigate those wicked Wretches to that cruelty, which they exercised upon Christ, yet it was prae-determined by God for the sal­vation of Mankind.

3. Christ's submission, Shall I not drink it? If God put a bitter Cup into our hands, we must not refuse it, for here we have Christ's Example. The meaning is, This bitter Passion which the Father hath laid upon me, shall I not suffer it pa­tiently?

Doctr. That it is the Duty of Christians patiently to suffer what ever God hath ap­pointed them to suffer.

The note is plain, I shall discuss it in this Method:

1. That in all Calamities we should look to God.

2. That it is a great advantage to patience, when we can consider him, not as an angry Judge, but as a gracious Father.

3. That it well becometh his People to endure that willingly, which he calleth them unto.

I. That in all Calamities we should look unto God, Psal. 39.9. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth, because thou didst it. That is the first thing that quieteth the Heart, when we see God's hand in all things that befal us. So Hezekiah, Isa. 38.15. What shall I say! He hath both spoken unto me, and himself hath done it. If God hath done it, it is time to cease, and say no more, for why should we contend with the Lord? We murmur and repine if we look no higher than second Causes, but owning God's hand, we have nothing to reply by way of Murmuring or Expostu­lations. So Iob, ch. 1. v. 21. The Lord hath given, and the Lord hath taken away, bles­sed be the name of the Lord. He doth not say, Dominus dedit, Diabolus abstulit, The Lord hath given, and the Devil hath taken away; nor yet, [...], the Caldean, or Sabean, hath taken away; but he owneth God in the Providence. Compare the different carriage of David, when Nabal slighted him, and when Shimei railed on him; the one you have, 1 Sam. 25.21, 22. Now David had said, [Page 1133] surely in vain have I kept all that this fellow hath in the wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all that pertained to him, but he hath requited me evil for good. So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I leave of all that pertaineth to him by the mor­ning light any that pisseth against the wall. A rash speech! because he only reflected upon the unkindness of Nabal, and meditateth nothing but Revenge. The other you have, 2 Sam. 16.11. Let him alone, and let him curse; for the Lord hath bidden him. David then considered not the Instrument, but the supreme Author, he looked not to the Stone, but the Hand that flung it, to God's Providence, who thought good by that means to chastise him. If we mind Providence rather than Revenge, we must not reflect on the Injury done to us, nor the Malice of our Adversaries, but the Will and good Pleasure of God. So Ioseph, Gen. 50.20. As for you, ye thought evil against me, but God meant it for good. So he calmeth his Heart, and fortifieth it against all thoughts of Revenge against his Brethren. In short, there are two sorts of Evils and Afflictions, such as come immediately from the hand of God, or such Injuries and Afflictions wherein Men are the In­struments; Patience hath to do with both, that we may bear Afflictions from God without murmuring, and Injuries from Men without thought of Revenge. Such as come immediately from the hand of God are not to be looked upon as Chan­ces, or casual Accidents, but the Lord is to be owned in them, and then we must humble our selves under his mighty hand, 1 Pet. 5.6. In Injuries from Men, we must consider, they are also governed by God's Providence, and sent by God as well as other Evils. Some are patient under an Affliction from God, but very impa­tient under injurious Dealing from Men; as when a showre of Rain falleth from Heaven, we bear it quietly, but if one throw a Basin of Water upon us, we storm, and are vexed at heart. But if we did look through the Wrongs of Men to God, they would not be so irksome to us, be they Injuries in Civil Commerce, such as Oppression, detention of Dues, Contumelies, Reproches, or Persecution for Righteousness sake, see God in all, that you may not fret at it.

Two Things we must lay down briefly:

1. That nothing falleth out without God's particular Providence, Lam. 3.37, 38. Who is he that saith, And it cometh to pass, when the Lord commandeth it not? Out of the mouth of the most High proceedeth not evil and good. That is, nothing is done here below, but by a divine Disposal and Providence, nothing but what he by his secret Wisdom hath pre-ordained and appointed.

2. That cross Issues and Punishments, as well as Benefits and prosperous Succes­ses, come all of God: Isa. 45.7. I form the light, and create darkness; I make peace, and create evil; I the Lord do all these things. All Evils of Punishment come from God, as well as the Blessings of Providence, and without this Principle we could neither be thankful for the one, nor humble under the other. We look upon it as a piece of Atheism and Irreligiousness, if we be not thankful for Benefits; it is as great an Evil if we be not humble under Punishments. We count him a prophane Man, that should thank his Dung-cart for his good Crop, and doth not he as much deny Providence, that in all his Afflictions looketh only to Instru­ments, and not to the Hand of God? That rageth against Men, but doth not take notice of the Will of his Heavenly Father? It is very notable, Ionah 4.6, 7. that God first prepared a Gourd to shelter Ionah from the scorching Heat of the Sun, and then prepared a Worm that smote the Gourd, and deprived him of that Comfort and Benefit. He that gave us the Delight in any natural Comfort, doth also take it from us. The same Hand must be owned in giving and taking, or else we shall not prevent Atheism. He that created the Gourd, created the Worm; and he that giverned the Gourd, and made it a refreshing shadow from the heat of the Sun, he governed the Worm to eat out the Root and Life of the Gourd. As Christ here saith, not the Iews or Pharisees provided this bitter Cup for him, but the Father. Oecumenius, an ancient Greek Writer on the Scripture, in his Com­ment on the Acts of the Apostles, telleth us, That once a great Plague invaded the City of Athens, and miserably desolated it, which also other Histories testifie; the Citizens being almost consumed, ran to the Image of Iupiter with Sacrifices, Vows, and Prayers, to save them from the Pestilence, but Iupiter could not do it; then to Satan, Mercury, Neptune, and other Gods, but still in vain, for the Plague daily encreased, and was more mortal and deadly: And when this was considered [Page 1134] in the Court of the Areopagites, a wise Man among them said, Without doubt these Gods known to us did not send this Pestilence, because upon our Prayers and Supplications to them they cannot take it away; there may be some other God unknown to us who sent it, and who alone can cause it to cease, therefore he is to be sought unto, an Altar erected to him, and Sacrifices and Intercessions offered to him, to take away this Plague from us. And this Writer thinketh, that this was the Original of that Altar which Paul saw with this Inscription, To the unknown God, Acts 17.23. I have brought this account to shew you, that all Evil is sent by God, and his Hand must be acknowledged in it, or else Religion will fall to the ground. When the Disciples were terrified in a great storm, Christ cometh walking upon the Waters, and telleth them, Be of good chear, it is I, be not afraid, Mark 6.50. They thought it was a Spectre, but Christ saith, It is I. In short, the Author of all the Annoyances and Afflictions that befalleth us in this Life is God, their End is Repentance, their Cause is Sin, and this well thought of, will silence all our Murmurings.

II. That it is a great advantage to Patience, when we can consider him, not as an angry Judge, but as a gracious Father. The Cup which Christ drank off was very bitter, and yet he saith, The cup which my father hath given me. Now every one cannot apply this Comfort, for many are not so much as in a visible relation to God, and others that visibly live in his Family, yet are not owned and acknow­ledged by him as his dear Children, rather counted Bastards than Sons, as the Apostle speaketh, Heb. 12.7, 8. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons, for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisements, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards▪ and not sons. Not legitimate, but dege­nerate Children. Others have a special relation to God, such as is between Fa­ther and Children, 2 Cor. 6.18. I will be unto you a father, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. These have an Interest in his dearest Love, and a Right to his choicest Benefits, and they shall know it by his Fatherly dealing with them. Now to such this Comfort properly belongeth; for though God may punish and afflict others, yet he cannot be said to chastise them as a Father, but as an angry Judge he doth punish them for their Offences and Rebellions. There­fore if you would apply this Comfort, you must clear up your Interest, enter into Covenant with him, and sincerely believe in Christ, and devote your selves to him that he may be your God and Father. But because Being and Seeing are two things, and many that are the Children of God may not know themselves to be so; therefore I shall, (1.) State this Matter. (2.) Shew what an advantage it is to Patience.

First, I shall state this Matter in these Considerations:

1. God is a Father by Creation or Adoption.

(1.) In a more general Respect by Creation, as Adam is called, The son of God, Luke 3.38. So Mal. 2.10. Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created us? God is more our Father than our natural Parents are, they concur to our Beings but instrumentally, but God originally. It is God that formeth us in the Womb, we are his Workmanship, not our Parents, both as to Body and Soul. As to the Body, Psal. 119.73. Thy hands have made me, and fashioned me. They know not whether the Child be Male or Female, Beautiful or Deformed; they cannot tell the number of the Bones, Muscles, Veins, and Arteries, which God hath framed in such a curious and exact Order. But for the Soul, which is the better part of Man, that is of his immediate Creation, therefore God is called, The father of spi­rits, Heb. 12.9. They do not run in the Channel of Carnal Generation, or Fleshly Descent. In this general sense, by virtue of Creation, God is the Father of all Men, good and bad, which though it give Cod a Title to our Love, Ser­vice, and Honour, yet it giveth us no Interest in his special Benefits, or the Fruits of his Fatherly Love; it moveth God not to stir up all his Wrath against them, yet not to bestow Saving Grace, his Favour and Image upon them.

(2.) More especially, and in a more comfortable sense, there is a more peculiar sort of Men, to whom God is a Father by Adoption, and they are his dear Chil­dren. This Title is not by Nature, but by Grace; the Foundation of it was laid in the Election of God, Eph. 1.5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of chil­dren [Page 1135] by Iesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. But before this Decree could be executed and take place, the redemption of Christ was ne­cessary; for we read, Gal. 4.4, 5. When the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his son, made of a woman, made under the Law; to redeem them that were under the Law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. Sin needed to be expiated by the Son of God in our Nature, before God would bestow this Honour upon any of Man­kind; Christ was to take a Mother upon Earth, that we might have a Father in Heaven. Forasmuch as the Children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same, that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the Devil, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage, Heb. 2.14, 15. And besides, this Grace is applied to us by the Spirit, who by his effectual Operation bringeth us into a state of Love and Sonship. As a Father by Creation, he giveth us our natural Endowments; as a Father by Adoption he giveth us the supernatural Grace of the Spirit, to sanctifie and change our Hearts; for Regeneration and Adoption always go together: Iohn 1.12, 13. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: which were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And by the new Nature put into us, we are brought into this new State and Relation, Gal. 4.6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts, crying, Abba Father. The Soul that was shy of God, then inclineth to him as our Lord, that we may honour, love, and obey him, and, as our Happiness, that we may seek after him, and live in Communion with him. And lastly, the Act on our part, that we may be received into the number of God's Children, is an owning and ac­knowledging Christ to all the ends and purposes for which God hath appointed him; if we really entertain him as sent by God to be our Lord and Saviour, we are advanced to this Dignity, Iohn 1.12. To as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. This of the Priviledge.

2. You having received this Grace, it is your duty to get it evidenced, that you may maintain a comfortable sense of your Adoption. It is evidenced by the dwelling and working of the holy Spirit in you, Rom. 8.16. The spirit it self bear­eth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God. He witnesseth objectively, and effectively, Per modum Argumenti, & per modum Efficientis Causa; By way of Argument, and by way of Causal Efficiency. Objectively, if I have the Spirit of God framing my Heart to love, and honour, and fear, and obey him, and de­light in c [...]mmunion with him, surely I am a Child of God; for where these are, sincere love to God prevaileth, 1 Iohn 4 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his spirit. There he speaketh of Love to God, and so for Honour; it is else but an empty Title, Mal. 1.6. If I then be a father, where is mine honour? If I be a master, where is my fear? So for Fear, or Child­like Reverence, that we dare not offend him, Psal. 103.13. As a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. His Children, and those that fear him, are equivalent Expressions, 1 Pet. 1.17. If ye call on the father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear. I illustrate by that, Ier. 35.6. And they said, we will drink no wine, for Ionadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine, nei­ther ye, nor your sons, for ever. So for Obedience, 1 Pet. 1.14. As obedient children, not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance. Eph. 5.1. Be ye followers of God as dear children. So for delighting in communion with him, Rom. 8.15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear, but ye have re­ceived the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba father. Gal. 4.6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts, crying, Abba father. This [...] most felt in Prayer, Zech. 12.10. I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem, the spirit of grace and supplications. Rom. 8.26. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray for as we ought, but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us, with groanings which cannot be uttered. Jude 20. But ye beloved, building up your selves in your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost. Here we have the nearest familiarity with God whilst we dwell in the Flesh, and our Souls are carried to God, as light Bodies move upward. This is [Page 1136] the matter of the Evidence, but the Spirit giveth a sight or sense of this; if he be not grieved, and ill treated, but his sanctifying Motions be obeyed, he shed­deth abroad the Love of God in our Hearts, and filleth us with much Joy and Peace.

3. If this be faithfully done, and there be no other reason to break our Confi­dence, the bare Affliction, or the greatness and grievousness of your Afflictions, should not. For these sharp Afflictions are not only consistent with this Relation, as the Instance of Christ sheweth, but also it is an act of his Fatherly Love and Discipline. The Exhortation speaketh to us as Children, Heb. 12.5, 6, 7, 8. Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children. My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure cha­stening, God dealeth with you as sons, for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. God's Children must look to be chastened, neither must our Father's hand be slighted, nor must we faint under it: It is an act of love and kindness to us, that he will not suffer us to go on in our Sins. God seemeth to cast off them, whom he leaveth to their own Hearts lusts, Hosea 4.17. Ephraim is joyned to Idols, let him alone. But he loveth whom he chasteneth, and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth. The Rod of Correction will not wholly be laid aside, while God's Children are in the Flesh: In Heaven, where there are no Dangers, there is no use of it any more, because then we are fully and perfectly sanctified, but here you must be content to submit to the discipline of the Family. Certainly you must not question his Love, because something falleth out contrary to your desires. God is a Father when he frowneth, and when he smileth; he is the God of the Valleys, as well as of the Hills and Mountains; his Love doth not alter with our condition, the comfort of Adoption is not for such a time only.

4. Because of our imperfection both in Holiness and Comfort, we must submit to the Authority of a Father, when we cannot see our Interest in his special Fa­therly Love. Alas! most are so ill settled in the Peace and Comfort of the Gospel, that every notable Affliction reviveth our guilty Fears, as the Sareptan said to Elijah, when her Child died, Art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my son? 1 King. 17.18. She looked upon that sad Providence as a Judgment for her Sins; so if God awakeneth in us a Spirit of Bondage. Be­sides, there is none of us but may justifie God, that he is not needlesly severe; yea some have so sinned, that though they be not Filii irae, Children of Wrath, yet they are Filii sub irâ, Children under Wrath; though they need no Regeneration or Conversion, yet they have grieved the good Spirit of God by walking inordi­nately, therefore their business is to submit to the Authority of God, justly cor­recting and punishing them for Sins. Micah 7.9. I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned against him. And by unfeigned Repentance to renew their Claim, and promise greater Loyalty and Fidelity for the future, Ier. 3.19. Thou shalt call me, my father, and shalt not turn away from me. They must get their Wounds healed, make up the Breach between God and them, sue out their Par­don in the name of Christ, and get a renewed Grant of it, and a sense of their Adoption.

5. If hitherto you have been quite Strangers to God, such Providences may be an occasion to begin the Relation before they are over, as they are helps to Re­pentance and Recovery. Upon the serious working of your Souls, the Lord may be found as a Father, and admit you into his Family. It is said, The Lord loveth whom he chasteneth, Heb. 12 6. There is a twofold Love in God, the Love of Be­nevolence, and the Love of Complacency; the one while we are Sinners, the other after he hath made us amiable. Some God chooseth in the Fire or Furnace of Affliction, Isa. 48.10. Behold I have refined thee, but not with silver, I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction. The hot Furnace is God's Workhouse, the most excel­lent Vessels of Honour are formed there. Manasseh, Paul, the Iaylor in the Acts, When the Prodigal began to be in want, he thought of returning to his Father, Luke 15.17, 18, 19. if our Ears be opened to Discipline, we can own God in the humbling, though not the comfortable way, Father, I have sinned against hea­ven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. Many that were never [Page 1137] serious before, are brought to bethink themselves in their Afflictions, 1 King. 8.47, 48. Yet if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither they were carried captives, and re­pent, and make supplications unto thee in the land of them that carried them captives, say­ing, We have sinned, and have done perversly, we have committed wickedness: And so re­turn unto thee with all their heart, and with all their soul. The Doors of God's Fa­mily are always open to believing Penitents, and it is a Fatherly Providence at last.

Secondly, What an advantage is it to Patience, and submission to God.

1. God's Fatherly Relation sheweth his Love to us; and so we know, that by all his Chastisements he doth but seek our spiritual and eternal Good. Heb. 12.9, 10. We have had fathers of our flesh, which corrected us, and we gave them reverence, shall we not much rather be in subjection to the father of spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure, but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Children, though they take it ill to be beaten by others, yet they take it patiently when beaten for their faults by their Parents, who under God are the cause of their Being and Maintenance, and ever in correcting seek their good, much more should we submit to our Heavenly Father. Earthly Parents may err, wanting Wisdom, or being blinded with Passion, and so their Chastisements are arbitrary and irregular: But there is more of Compassion than Passion in God's Rod, all cometh from purest Love, and is regulated by perfect Wisdom, and tendeth to the highest End, even our Holiness and Happiness.

2. It inferreth great Love from us to God again. No owning of God is al­lowed, but the Practical owning of him; and therefore none own God as a Fa­ther, but those that love him as a Father: Now love God once, and nothing that he doth will be grievous to us; for as Love sweetneth Duties, so it sweetneth Pro­vidences. It cometh from my Father, that doth not only bespeak Reverence or Submission, Numb. 12.14. If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? but welcom, any thing should be well taken at his hand.

III. It well becometh his People to endure willingly whatever God calleth them unto.

1. From God. His Sovereignty and Power, He is too great to be questioned, Iob 9.12. Behold he taketh away, who can hinder him? Who will say unto him, What dost thou? His Justice, He is too just to do us wrong, Iob 34.23. For he will not lay upon man more than is right, that he should enter into judgment with God. There is Guilt enough in every one to silence us, Psal. 119.137. Righteous art thou, O Lord, and upright are thy judgments. His Goodness, He is too good to do us harm, he know­eth how to recompense us, Psal. 119.71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted. Nothing but Good can come from him, who is Goodness and Love it self. His Wisdom, and Faithfulness, he will afflict us no more than need requireth, or will exceed our strength, 1 Pet. 1.6. Wherein ye greatly rejoyce, though now for a season (if need be) ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations. 1 Cor. 10.13. There hath no temptation taken you, but such as is common to man; but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.

2. With respect to Christ, whose Example should be of force to us, both for Suffering, and patience in Suffering. For Suffering, there is a certain measure of Affliction fitted and prepared for Christ and all his Followers, the bitter Cup go­eth round from hand to hand, the whole Wave dashed upon Christ, some Drops light upon us, Col. 1.24. Who now rejoyce in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh, for his body's sake which is the Church. And for patience in Suffering, Heb. 12.2, 3. Looking unto Iesus the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despised the shame, and is sate down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, least ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 1 Pet. 2.21. Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps; And Vers. 23. Who when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatned not, but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. He hath trod the way before us, and his steps drop fatness, Matth. 20.23. Ye shall drink in­deed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with; but to sit on my [Page 1138] right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them, for whom it is prepared of my father. There are two things, if any would be nearer in Dignity to Christ than others, it is not in reigning, but in suffering with Christ, in drinking Christ's Cup; but for Preferment in another World, and to have a larger measure of Honour, that is given to those, for whom it is appointed. We are to prepare for the Cross. The other is, the New Covenant engageth us hereunto, for there is an Allusion to the Sacraments. Therefore Christ useth these Notions:

1 Use, Sheweth what Provision the Christian Religion maketh for Patience, Rom. 15.4. For whatsoever things were written afore-time, were written for our learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope. This Patience, and Comfort of the Scriptures, is a higher thing than what is learnt by the Insti­tutions of Philosophy, Tam in ipsis falsa erat patientia, quàm & falsa sapientia; Cypr. Both their Patience and their Wisdom is false. The Grounds of Patience from the Christian Religion are particular Providence, Adoption, the Example of Christ, the Assistance of the Spirit, the Desert of Sin, the Fruit of Afflictions, both as to the refining of Grace, and preparing us for Glory, Heb. 12.11. Now no chastening for the pres [...]nt seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peace­able fruit of righteousness unto them that are exercised thereby.

2 Vse. To exhort us to bear whatsoever God shall lay upon us.

1. Seek this Grace of God, both the Wisdom and the Power to calm the Spi­rit▪ Col. 1.11. Strengthned with all might according to his glorious power, unto all patience, and long-suffering with joyfulness. Jam. 1.5. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask it of God. Man's strength is not the strength of Bulls, it doth not lie in brutish force, but strength of Reason. Our own Reason is too feeble to encounter our Passions, if not assisted by Grace; they are not healed by Time, but spiritual Wisdom, Psal. 94.19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me, thy comforts delight my soul.

2. Expostulate with your selves, and cite all your Passions before the Tribunal of Reason, Psal. 42.5. Why art thou cast down, Oh my soul! Why art thou disquieted within me? God puts Ionah to the Question, Ionah 4.4. Dost thou well to be angry? So should we argue with our selves; with whom are you displeased? Is it with God? He doth what he pleaseth; he might cast thee into Hell, and art thou an­gry because of his Temporal Chastisement? He hath bestowed many Mercies upon thee, and shall he not take his seasons to chastise thee? Art thou angry with Man? But is not God's hand in it? Hast not thou done so to others? Eccles. 7.22. For oftentimes also thy own heart knoweth, that thou thy self likewise hast cursed others.

A Sermon on LUKE xxiii.34.

‘— Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.’

THE Words of the Dying are wont to be much observed; when Men depart out of the Body, they are usually more serious and divine, and speak with greater weight. As a Man that is to take a Journey trusseth up his Bundle▪ or Fardle; so when Men are to take a Journey to God, and are upon the brink of the everlasting State, they are wont to gather up whatever is of a divine and im­mortal Nature. Especially the Speeches of the Godly dying are to be regarded, who having laid aside worldly Affairs, and earthly Thoughts, are wholly exer­cised in the Contemplation of heavenly Things: Therefore in Scripture we read of David's last Words, 2 Sam. 23.1. and of Ioshua, cap. 23. ver. 14. And behold, this day I am going the way of all the Earth; But before he goes, he would leave this Testimony for God: Ye know in all your hearts, and in all your souls, that not one thing hath failed of all the good things, which the Lord your God spake concerning you, all [Page 1139] are come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath failed thereof. So Iacob, Moses, Simeon, Luke 21.29, 30. Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word; For mine eyes have seen thy salvation. Paul, 2 Tim. 4.7, 8. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord the righteous judge shall give me at that day, and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. Now certainly if any Man's dying Speeches are to be observed, Christ's are much more. Iob said, Iob 19.23, 24. Oh that my words were now written! Oh that they were printed in a book! That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in the rock for ever! It were well if Christ's Words were written, not in Cedar, but in our own Hearts. They reckon seven short Speeches of Christ upon the Cross, and this is the first, when he be­gins to break off his silence, it is to pray for his Persecutors, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do. In which Words there is,

  • 1. Christ's Request, Father, forgive them.
  • 2. The Argument by which it is enforced, For they know not what they do.

I. Christ's Request, Father, forgive them. Father is a word of Confidence to­wards God, and of Love to his Enemies, he mentioneth the sweetest Relation. Father is a word of blandishment, as Children when they would obtain any thing at their Parents hands, cry, Father! Some observe, that when he speaketh of his own Desertion, he cri [...]th, My God! my God! But now when he prayeth for the Pardon of his Enemies, he useth a more endearing Relation, Father. But the Observation is fond and nice, for Christ in his own case useth the same endearing Title, Mat. 26.39. Oh my father! if it be possi [...]le let this cup pass from me; and there is a special Reason why in his Desertion he should say, My God! my God! as suiting the Title to his case, Eli! Eli! My strong One! my strong One! He wanted the strong Support, and the sensible Consolations of his Godhead. It is most comfortable to observe, how Christ upon the Cross calleth God, Father, he felt him a Judge, and believeth him a Father. The special Work of Faith in Af­flictions is to maintain the Comfort of Adoption, Heb. 12.5. Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children, My son! despise not thou the chastening of the Lord. Those that are under chastening may be Sons. God doth not al­ways put on the Person of a Judge, when he taketh the Rod in his hand; the change of your Condition doth not alter, nor make void your Interest. God is the God of the Valleys, as well as the God of the Hills. Christ was now, as a Man, forsaken and rejected of God, left to the Assaults of Satan, and Scorns of Men; and yet in the height of his Pains and Passion he retaineth his Confi­dence, Father, forgive them. The whole World is not worth the comfort that is wrapped up in that one word▪ Father. It is a great folly in the Children of God to question his Love, meerly because of the greatness of their Afflictions. We presently cry out, as Iob 30.21. Thou art become cru [...]l to me, with thy strong hand thou o [...]p [...]s [...]st thy self against me. That he hath put off all Fatherly Affection, be­cause we judge of the Cross according to the sense of our own Flesh. And there­fore meerly to question God's Love because of Afflictions, is folly; rather we may conclude the contrary of the two, Bastards are left to a looser Discipline than Sons; the Bramble of the Wilderness is suffered to grow and spread, when the Vine is cut, and pruned, and pared: The Stones that are to be set in the Building are most hewed and squared, others lie neglected in the Quarry, and are left to their own roughness. Multiplied Afflictions are a sign God hath a care of you, he will not suffer you to run wild. And therefore in defiance of the Cross learn to call God Father, look through the Cloud of the present Dispensation to the Love of God towards you.

Father, forgive them. Christ speaks as foreseeing the Danger and Punishment, which they would bring on themselves as the fruit of their Madness and Folly, and therefore he prays, Father, forgive them. This Act was provocation enough to move God to dissolve the Bonds of Nature, to cleave the Earth, that it might swallow them up quick, or to rain Hell out of Heaven upon them. Lesser Of­fences have been thus punished, and one word from Christ's mouth had been enough. But, Father, forgive them, we hear nothing but words of mild pity; when [Page 1140] he says, Forgive, he means also convert them, for where there is no Conversion, there can be no Remission.

I shall look upon this Prayer under a twofold Consideration:

  • 1. As an high Moral Act of an holy Man.
  • 2. As a Tast of his Mediation and Intercession, where we shall consider the publick Relation he sustained upon the Cross.

First, Let us look upon it as a Moral Action; he doth not threaten fearful Judgments, but prayed for his Enemies, there was no stain of Passion and Re­venge upon his Sufferings, 1 Pet. 2.21. Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow his steps. And wherein? Vers. 23. Who when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatned not, but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. One great Use of Christ's Death was to give us Les­sons of Meekness and Patience, and humble Suffering. In this Act there is an excellent Lesson, Let us look upon the necessary Circumstances that serve to set it off: (1.) For whom he prays. (2.) When he prays. (3.) Why he prays. (4.) In what manner.

1. For whom he prayeth; for his Persecutors, Men that had done him the greatest Contempt and Villany which their Spight and Malice could invent. They had mocked and buffeted him, mangled his Flesh with Scourges, led him like a publick Spectacle of Shame through the Streets of the City, and by im­portunate Clamours had gotten him to the Cross, and there placed him in the midst of Thieves; they had cursed themselves, and yet Christ prayed for them. In their Rage they had even appealed to, and dared Divine Justice, His blood be upon us, and on our children; but Christ saith, Father, forgive them. Yea, and which is more, they did all this to him, when he came to serve the World in a Design of the greatest Love. Of all things, Men cannot endure to have their Love slighted; Holy David, when Nabal slighted his Kindness, vowed the destruction of him, and all his House; but when Christ cometh with higher Acts of Kind­ness, he is despised and rejected of Men, He came unto his own, and his own recei­ved him not, Iohn 1.11. Nay, his own persecuted him, and despitefully used him, and yet he prayeth for them. They omitted no kind of Cruelty, the Law saith, Breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, Lev. 24.20. But when they cry, Crucifie him, he cries, Forgive them. Oh! how may we wonder at this, who are so vindictive as we are.

2. When he prayeth; in the very extremity and height of his Sufferings. Then when we are apt to forget our Friends, Christ remembreth his Enemies; in the very height of his Sorrows, he mediates for a Pardon for them: A Man would have thought that the sharp sense of the Afflictions, wherewith he was exercised, should have imbittered his Spirit; if he would make Intercession for Sinners in Heaven, a Man would have thought that he should not have interceeded upon the Cross. We Pardon when the Misery is over, and by the course of Affairs, that which was intended for a mischief, proveth an advantage, as Ioseph did his Brethren, Gen. 50.20. As for you, ye thought evil against me, but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass as it is this day, to save much people alive. But Christ in the very Act of his Sufferings seeketh Mercy for the Instruments of his Passion, Pendebat, & tamen petebat, saith Austin, their Rage had brought him to the Cross, and there Christ mediateth to bring them to Heaven.

3. Who prayeth, Jesus Christ: With honour enough to himself he might have done otherwise, he could have destroyed them with the Breath of his Mouth, or with a Beam of his Glory. We forgive when we cannot harm; Power efferareth the Mind, and makes Men fierce and cruel, many would be cruel enough, but they are restrained either by want of Power, or Opportunity. But here neither was wanting, Mat. 26.53. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray unto my father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of Angels? In Man's Eye that would have seemed a rare vindication of the Glory and Dignity of his Person, but Christ doth not pray, Father, send twelve Legions of Angels, but, Father, forgive them. One Angel had been enough, 2 King. 19.35. The Angel of the Lord went out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five thousand. It would have been more easie for Christ to come down from the Cross than to go up thither, that was the greater Miracle; four Nails could not have held the Lord of Glory, [Page 1141] if he had not been nailed and fastened through by his own Love and voluntary Condescention. But Christ would not be Glorious now in Acts of Power, but of Mildness and Charity, and therefore it is not, Father, destroy, but, Father, forgive them.

4. How he prayeth for them, he pleadeth their Case, and putteth the fairest Construction that can be made of an Action so foul and enormous, they are poor ignorant People, led with a blind Zeal; Christ pitcheth upon the only Circum­stance that serveth to lessen the Offence: Of all Excuses this is the most plau­sible, 1 Tim. 1.13. I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. Acts 3.17. And now, brethren, I w [...]t that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your Rulers. We are wont to strein and force Actions to the most rigorous Interpretation they are capable of. Iracundia solers est fingendi causas sui furoris: Seneca. Anger is witty to find out Causes to justifie it self; and if there be ought to justifie Censure, we omit those alleviating Circumstances, and necessary Mitigations, whereby our Asperity may be taken off, and Actions be more mildly considered. But Christ saith, Poor Creatures! they act out of a blind Zeal, they know not what to do, Father, forgive them.

I Use. Information.

1. It informeth us, that the Love of Christ is greater than we can think or understand, much less express. If we be afflicted with any Pain in the Teeth, Head, or Eyes, we are so overcome with the sense of it, that we can think of nothing else, we neither admit the visit of Friends, nor will we trouble our selves with any business, our Pain wholly engrosseth and taketh up our Minds and Thoughts. But Jesus Christ in the midst of his Agonies and painful Suffer­ings remembreth not only Friends, but Enemies, and is solicitous about their Sal­vation. Now if he be thus affected towards Persecutors, how is he to the Per­secuted? They cry, Crucifie him, Crucifie him, but he saith, Father, forgive them. He might justly have called for Vengeance, but he prayeth for Mercy; Nothing was so cruel, but they were ready to think, and speak, and do against him in this blind and inconsiderate Fury; but he doth not consider their Injuries against himself, but their Sin against God, and would have that pardoned; and this at the time when they sought not Pardon for themselves, but were venting their Ma­lice against him. Which surely is an encouragement to the Penitent, that he will not be hard to be entreated by them that confess and forsake their Sins, and fly unto him for Mercy. He seeks for Pardon for them that sought it not, and considereth not so much what they deserved, as what became himself, and the Riches of his Grace. They curse, and he blesseth; they vomit our Scorns and Slanders, but he poureth out Prayers to God for them.

2. That all Sins, even the greatest, except that against the Holy-Ghost, are pardonable. What greater Sin could there be than crucifying the Lord of Glory, yet upon Repentance it is forgiven. That it was capable of Pardon, appeareth by this Prayer of our Saviour, and that it was actually Pardoned appeareth by the Second of the Acts, when they were touched to the quick with the sense of this Crime, and asked what they should do, Peter adviseth them to this Remedy, Acts 2.38. Repent and be baptized every one of you, in the name of Iesus Christ, for the remission of sins; and they found it effectual upon the use of it. Ver. 41. Then they that gladly received his word, were baptized, and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. And that it is so in the general Case, our Lord assureth us, Mat. 12.31. All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men, but the blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. There is no exception of any Sin, though it go so high as Blasphemy, but the malicious blaspheming the Operations of the Holy-Ghost, those by which he testified manifestly and suffi­ciently, that he was the true Messiah, and their imputing these Operations to the Devil. But of other Sins there is no exception, speaking against the Son of Man was not believing him to be the Messiah, that may be forgiven; but Blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost is resisting his Manifestations, affirming them to be done by the Devil rather than God, and this shall never be forgiven. Well then, let us conceive of God's Mercy according to the Infiniteness of his Nature, and of Christ's Merits, according to the Dignity of his Person; an Ocean of Water will wash one Sink or filthy Hole clean.

[Page 1142]3. That Remission of Sins is the free Gift of God, and the Fruit of his Pity and Grace. Christ asketh it of his Father, Father, forgive them: He must be sought to, we cannot merit it of our selves. David addresseth himself to God, and useth no other Plea but Grace and Mercy, Psal. 51.5. Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving kindness, according unto the multitude of thy tender mer­cies blot out my transgressions. Our Work lieth with the Father of Mercies, and the God of all Compassions, that he may be reconciled to us, and seal up his per­fect Pardon to our Souls.

4. That Pardon of Sins is a special Benefit. Christ asked no more than, Father, forgive them. It is a special Benefit, because it freeth us from the greatest Evil, Wrath to come, 1 Thess. 1.10. And it maketh us capable of the greatest Blessing, Eternal Life, Tit. 3.7. That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs accor­ding to the hope of eternal life. It is purchased at the dearest rate, even the Blood of Christ, Rom. 3.25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbear­ance of God. It is brought about by the highest Power, the finger of God, or his all-conquering Spirit, who by converting us, or giving us Repentance, maketh us capable of Pardon, Acts 2.38. Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ, for the remission of sins. Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. It openeth the Door to the choicest Priviledges, the favour of God, and communion with him in the Spirit, therefore David pronounceth the Pardoned blessed, Psal. 32.1, 2. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth no iniquity.

5. That Love of Enemies, and those that have wronged us, is an high Grace, and recommended to us by Christ's own Example. Sure it is needful that we should learn this Lesson, to be like God, Luke 6.36. Be ye merciful, as your father also is merciful; That we may obey God, who hath required this at our hands. Therefore we must consider not what others have been to us, but what God will have us to be to them, meek, patient, and merciful. Again, we hereby shew the Purity and Sincerity of our Love; Nature will teach us to love those that love us, but Grace only teacheth us to love Enemies. This is Love with Self-denial, they who love us indear themselves to us, the other alienate themselves from us, yet for God's sake we can love them, and seek to draw them out of the Snares of the Devil, that we may restore them to God.

2 Use. Reproof of those that are Cruel and Revengeful. How different are they from Christ, who are all for Unkindness and Revenge, and solicite Ven­geance against God's suffering Servants with eager Aggravations? Oh! how can these Men look upon Christ's Practice without shame? How can they look upon these Prodigies of Love and Grace, and not blush? Can there be a greater Crime and Wrong done to any, than was done to Christ? And yet when he was whip­ped, Crowned with Thorns, pierced with Nails, lifted up upon the Cross, he doth not pray for Revenge, but Pardon; he doth not cry, Justice! Justice! but Mercy, Mercy, Father, forgive them; he doth not by captious Queries and Expostulations aggravate the Offence, but he alleviates it by a sweet Interpretation, They know not what they do. It is strange to think what bloody Principles many Christians have espoused of late, that we rage against our Brethren upon every Offence, especially in Matters of doubtful Apprehension, where Men are more liable to Mistakes: Oh! it is sad when God is but a little displeased, to help onward the Affliction. I wonder where Men learn that cruel and fell Spirit, into which we are commenced of late; it was wont to be good Doctrine, Be merciful as your heavenly Father is merciful. What is become of all those good Lectures of Charity, and Meekness, and Gentleness, which are commended to us in the Rule of the Gospel, and the Example of Christ? Certainly when the Spirit is exulcerated, it argues some loss of Peace with God: David was never more cruel, than when he had violated the Peace of his own Conscience, 2 Sam. 12.31. And he brought forth the people that were therein, and put them under saws, and under harrows of iron, and under axes of iron, and made them to pass through the brick-kilne. Certainly Matters are not right between us and God, when Men's Principles and Practices grow bloody and cruel.

[Page 1143]3 Use. To exhort us to imitate Christ, in being meek, patient, merciful, void of Malice, doing Good for Evil, bearing the worst Usage without studying Re­venge. Surely the same Mind should be in us, that was in Christ Jesus; Head and Members are acted by the same Soul, so in the Mystical Body Christ and we should be acted with the same Spirit; the same Spirit of holy Love, Sweetness, and Forgiveness that breathed in Christ, should breath forth in our Lives and Conversations: Eph. 4.32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. All his Ordinances im­ply this; in the Word we hear of Christ's meekness, his Pattern is set forth, that we might be like-minded; in Prayer we are taught to say, Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us; We break our Sponsion and Promise so­lemnly given in this Petition, if we do not Pardon others; in Baptism, We put on Christ, Rom. 13.14. we put on his Nature and Qualities, that is, planting us into his Likeness; in the Lord's Supper we come to renew our Union and Com­munion with him, and to liken our selves to Christ yet more and more. Christ changeth the temper of those that Spiritually feed upon him, as Natural Mea [...]s communicate their Qualities to us; the Israelites were more generous, because they were so long fed with Manna; Nero was more bloody, because he sucked the Milk of a cruel Nurse, who was wont to besmear her Duggs with Blood; Achil­les was more valiant, because he was nourished with the Marrow of Lions. Men's Dispositions are much according to their Food; certainly those that eat the Lamb should not be Wolves, but meek as Christ was, and ready to forgive, and every way transcribe their Master's Pattern. See how Stephen imitates his Master, when he comes to die; first, he prayeth for himself, Acts 7.59. Lord Iesus, receive my spirit; as Christ did, Luke 23.46. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. And then he intercedeth for his Enemies, Acts 7.60. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. Here is not only an Example of Faith, he committed his Soul to Christ, but of Charity, he deprecateth Revenge from his Enemies. Moses, and other holy Ones of God, have done so; Moses, Numb. 12.13. Heal her now, O Lord, I beseech thee, when his Sister Miriam was smitten with a Leprousy for doing him wrong. Aaron, when he was despightfully used, and his Calling maligned, Numb. 16.47, 48. He ran into the midst of the people, and behold the plague was begun among the people, and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people; and he stood between the dead and the living, and the plague was stayed. David fasted for his Enemies when they were sick, Psal. 35.13. But as for me, when they were sick my cloathing was sackcloth, I hum­bled my soul with fasting; We fast against them often, but seldom fast for them. So Paul, 1 Cor. 4.12, 13. Being reviled we bless, being persecuted we suffer it, being de­famed we entreat. When we are looked upon, and treated as evil doers, we should bear it patiently, not rage against Instruments, but pray the Lord to open their Eyes, that they may see the greatness of their Sin, in hating and opposing the Godly. You should not think the Example of Christ an Act beyond imitation; you see the holy Men of God have attained a great measure of Self-denial, do you go and do likewise.

1. In private Cases. A Man shall meet with Offences in the World, all Men have not Faith, some are absurd and injurious; what a comfort would a Man have in his spirit, when he can pity their Blindness, and pardon their Malice. They took away the Life of Christ, and yet he saith, Father, forgive them; he was slain by them, and yet he prayeth for them. Certainly it is not comely for us to Retaliate, to Hate, Curse, Revile, and pursue Injury with Injury. They that Revenge take an Example from their Enemies, and do them this honour to make them their own Pattern; and what Comfort can any have to make a Wicked Man his Precedent. Besides, to Revenge is to rush into God's Tribunal, and to take his Work out of his hands, Prov. 24.29. Say not, I will do to him as he hath to me, I will render to the man according to his work. Salomon putteth it into such Words as are proper to God, that we may be sensible of the Pride and Usurpation that is in Revenge. And, Rom. 12.19. Dearly beloved, avenge not your selves, but rather give place unto wrath, for it is written, Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord. We take upon us to be Rewarders, when at least we should leave the case to God, you may put it into the hands of the righteous Judge, 1 Pet. 2.23. When he was reviled, he reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatned not, but committed [Page 1144] himself to him that judgeth righteously. Besides, it will much interrupt your Prayers, our revengeful Dispositions must needs weaken our Confidence, for we muse of others as we use our selves. How can you say, Forgive us our trespasses as we for­give them that trespass against us, when we are like Vessels broken as soon as touched, and are furious and raging upon every Wrong, and the least Offence done to us? Alas! their Offences to us are nothing like ours to God, either for Number, or Weight. Not for Number, no Man can wrong us so much as we daily trespass against God, how many Neglects and Affronts doth Mercy put up at our hands every day; Luke 17.4. If he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him. Se­venty times seven is a number too little for the Transgressions and Offences of one day, and yet we grow peevish and passionate upon every slight Fault, or Wrong done to us. So for the Weight, the naughty Servant would not forgive a hundred Pence, when his Master forgave him ten thousand Talents, Mat. 18.24. compared with the 28th Verse. There is a great difference between Pence and Talents, the Roman Peny was Seven-pence Half-peny, and their Talent was One hundred eighty seven Pounds ten Shillings: Their Offences cannot be so heinous as ours, because of our great Obligations to God, and the Dignity of his Essence; theirs are against Dust and Ashes, their guilty Fellow-Creatures, ours are against the Great God. It is proper to Christians that know such an infinite Pardoning Mercy to do something above Heathens and Publicans, Mat. 5.46. If ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? Do not even the Publicans so? Christianity should raise the Affections to a greater Self-denial, so that we are to love our very Enemies. Besides all this, consider the benefit of a meek Patience: Revenge is sweet, but you will find more Pleasure in Meekness. All Vexations disturb the Peace and Quiet of the Soul, and I cannot do my Enemy a greater Pleasure, than to let him take away my Contentment; and when I am wronged by others, to wrong my self: Will you hurt your self by Passion and Sin, because others hurt you by Slanders and Persecutions? He that will not forgive, hurts himself more than he that doth the Wrong; for the Injury offered reacheth but to the Name, Body, or Goods, but the desire of Revenge wounds the Conscience, and provokes God to Wrath, and shuts the Gate of his Mercy against us. The great Motive that excites the Devil to molest and disturb us by his Instruments, is not to hurt your Bodies, but to tempt your Souls to Impatience and Revenge, and to draw you to other Sins; and therefore you do not conquer it as a Temptation till you avoid the Sin. Iob was robbed and plundered, but in all this Iob sinned not; to come off with a wounded Conscience, this is to be foiled indeed. Besides, Conscience will take hold of all revengeful Acts; Da­vid's Heart smote him, when he cut off the Lap of Saul's Garment. Besides, con­sider the Gain of others, Saul wept when he saw David's Tenderness, 1 Sam. 24.16. And it came to pass, when David had made an end of speaking these words unto Saul, that Saul said, Is this thy voice my son David! And Saul lift up his Voice and wept. Ten­derness is expressed by heaping up Coals upon your Enemies head, Prov. 25.21.22. If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink; For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. You may make him pliable to your purpose, as Lead or Wax melted by Fire; such Charity doth often procure Servants to God, and Friends to our selves. It is indeed said there, And the Lord shall reward thee; there are indeed some sour and crabbed Pieces that will never be smoother, but if distorted and depraved Natures are not won, God will reward thee; endeavours of Reconciliation are not lost with God, though you get nothing but Scorn and Contempt; you may comfort your selves with your Sincerity, and God will not be wanting. Besides all this, consider the Honour of being above an Injury, Prov. 19.11. The discretion of a man deferreth his anger, and it is his glory to pass over a transgression: As it is the Glory of God to pardon Sin, we think it a Disgrace, but the Holy-Ghost tells us, it is the Glory of a Man. It is the Devil's design to suffer the World to miscall Grace, Meekness is Sheepishness, and Patience is a kind of Weakness and Servility, an Argument, Ignavi ingenii, of a slow dull temper that hath no sense of things; as Astronomers call Glorious Stars, Dogs, and Bears, and Dragons Tails. Oh! consider this is an height pro­per to Christianity, Nature could not reach it, there is no greater Servility than [Page 1145] to be a Slave to ones Passions, Ezek. 16.30. How weak is thy heart, saith the Lord, since thou dost all these things, the work of an imperious whorish woman? There are no Spirits so feeble as those that are swayed by the ruffle of their own Pas­sions.

2. In publick Cases. In these times of mutual Provocation we are apt to re­turn Evil for Evil, and Word for Word, and to Curse and Pray against one ano­ther; but we should labour to return Good for Evil, for Injury doth not justifie Revenge. Religious Quarrels are usually carried on with great hatred and ani­mosity, for then Religion feedeth the excess of Passion, and instead of being a Judge, becometh a Party, and that which should be a Restraint proveth Fuel. The Quarrel between Christ and his Persecutors was a Quarrel of Religion, and yet he prays, Father, forgive them; and if Christ did thus, why should not Chri­stians? Oh! consider it, (1.) As to open Enemies. (2.) As to the undue Car­riage of Brethren.

1. As to open Enemies. Christ saith, Mat. 5.44. Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you. Lest we should excuse our selves by a colour and shew of Religion, and so give Indulgence to the Exorbitancy of our Passions: Christ names Persecu­tors, that are not only our Enemies, but God's Enemies, you are to pray for them, and wish them conviction of Sin, and Reformation. And you see how Christ practiseth his own Doctrine, and so taught us not only Living, but Dying; these were carried on by a blind Zeal, alas, that they have no more Light nor better Principles! I doubt in all our Divisions we have not plyed this way of Love, if we did, they would be soon cured and healed: We pray one against another, and seek each other's Ruine and Destruction, but when have we commended our Enemies to God's Grace and Pity? And after all, we are apt to baptize our Suf­ferings, which have been the effects of our Pride and Passion, with the glorious Name of Persecution, and that exasperateth our Spirits, and we think it is but a Duty to call for Fire from Heaven; we know not what manner of Spirits we are of. An angry Zeal hath the less of God in it, because it is so hastily kindled, and so hardly suppressed.

2. As to undue Carriage of Brethren: Iames 5.10. Grudge not one against ano­ther, Brethren; [...]. Groan not: when they should commend each other to the Grace of God, they groan one against another. We should willingly bury the remembrance of their Injuries. There cannot be Unity, Sympathy, Brotherly Love amongst the Lord's People, unless there be a Heart to pity the Infirmities of one another, and a proneness of Spirit to do good contrary to what they deserve at our hands.

Quest. But is it not lawful to pray for Revenge? Zechary, when he was stoned between the Temple and the Altar, said, The Lord look upon it and require it, 2 Chron. 24.22. And David in the Psalms prays, that God would not pardon his Enemies.

Answ. We cannot always imitate what the Prophet did, who could know by special Revelation who had sinned unto Death, and therefore cannot use these Im­precations unless conditionally. Their Curses were Praedictions, and uttered by the Spirit of Prophecy, not by any private Spirit: Meek and humble Addresses to God, and wrestling for their good, suit better with us, and the Example of Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. 3.9. Not rendring evil for evil, or railing for railing, but contrary-wise blessing, knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. It is more suitable to Christianity to wish good to them that curse and injure you. If you will not imitate Christ, you are none of his Disciples, nor will he be your Saviour, nor must you think to live and reign with him in Heaven. You must overcome your self, and corrupt Nature, that thirsteth after Revenge, Prov. 16.32. He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. Overcome and shame the Party that doth the Wrong, 1 Sam. 24.17. And he said to David, Thou art more righteous than I, for thou hast rewarded me good, whereas I have rewarded thee evil. Look upon them as Objects of Pity and Com­passion, rather than of Passion and Anger, Eph. 1.32. Be ye kind one to another, ten­der hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. Con­sider what God hath done to you, that you may do the same to them.

[Page 1146] Secondly, The next consideration of this Prayer of Christ is as a Tast and Pledge of his Mediation and Intercession. So it is Prophecied, Isa. 53.12. He was numbred with the transgressors, and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors. Christ was placed in the midst of Thieves, as the first Clause is explained; Mark 15.28. and he made Intercession, that is, prayed for his Perse­cutors. The whole Chapter is a Prophetical Narration of the Acts and Sorrows of Christ upon the Cross. In this publick Sense and Consideration, let us see what may be gathered out of the Clause, Father, forgive them.

1. It is an Instance of Christ's Love and Bowels to Sinners, he loved Mankind so well, that he Prayed for them that Crucified him. Look on the Lord Jesus as Praying and Dying for Enemies, and improve it as a ground of Confidence. Upon the Cross he would give us an Instance of his Efficacy in converting the Thief, and of his Affection in praying for his Persecutors. We were as great Enemies to Christ, and as deep in the Guilt of his Passion as they, Rom. 5.10. When we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son. The Ene­mies of his Kingdom are every way as bad as the Enemies of his Person; if Christ did not say, Father, forgive, what would become of us? You will say, we are Christians: But scandalous Sinners renew his Sufferings, and put him to an open shame, Heb. 6.6. Oh! let us Adore God for these Experiences, it is a mighty ground of Hope that Christ hath put in for a Pardon, he would not die till he had expressed his Reconciliation with his Enemies.

2. See what is the Voice and Merit of his Sufferings, Father, forgive them. This is the Speech that Christ uttered, when he was laid on the Cross. The Apostle compareth Christ's Blood and the Blood of Abel, Heb. 12.24. And to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than the blood of Abel. Abel's Blood was clamorous in the Ears of God, Gen. 4.10. The voice of thy brothers blood crieth to me from the ground; And so in the Conscience of Cain, it crieth, Avenge, Avenge me: Christ's Blood hath another Voice, it speaketh to God to pacifie his Wrath, and to Pardon us, if penitent and believing Sinners; it speaketh to Conscience to be quiet, God hath found out a Ransom. The Blood of Christ may speak against us as well as against the Iews, for by our Sins we made Christ to die; Oh! be not quiet till it speak Peace in your Consciences. Christ's Blood was spilt in Malice as Abel's was, and might have cried for Vengeance on the Actors, who were not only the Iews, but we, and it yet speaketh as Abel's did, Heb. 11.4. By it he being dead yet speaketh. It is a speaking Blood, and is yet speaking. The speaking of the Blood is interpreted according to the Words in their Mouth wherewith they died, Mat. 23.35. That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, to the blood of Zecharias the son of Ba­rachias, whom ye slew between the porch and the altar. Our Lord gathers it from Zecharias his saying, The Lord look upon it and require it, 2 Chron. 24.22. So the Words of Christ interpret his Death.

3. In the Mediatory Consideration it hinteth the coupling of his Intercession with his Satisfaction▪ On the Cross there he dieth, and there he prayeth, he was both Priest and Sacrifice. The High-Priest under the Law was not only to slay the Sacrifice, but to intercede for the People; first, the Beast was slain without the Camp, and then the Blood was carried into the Holy of Holies, and there Prayer was made with Incense; but before that, Aaron, when he was going into the holy Place before the Lord, was to cause the sound of his Golden Bells to be heard under pain of Death, Exod. 28.35. To this I parallel this Action of Christ upon the Cross. This Prayer was as the sound of the Golden Bells, he would make his Voice to be heard by Prayer, and then he goes into the Holy of Holies; the Lord Jesus Christ, when he shed his Blood before the Tribunal of God, he sendeth forth a Prayer. God would have our Salvation carried on in a way of Mercy and Justice, and Christ was to mingle Intreaty with Satisfaction; as, Lev. 16.14. the High-Priest was to bring the Blood within the Vail, and to sprinkle it upon the Mercy-Seat; He must satisfie Justice, and make an Address to Mercy, that we that have sinned with both hands, may take hold of God with both hands, Rom. 3.24. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ, it is freely, and yet through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ, these two sweetly accord.

[Page 1147]4. This is a Pledge of his constant Intercession in Heaven. The Ceremonies of the Old Law were not only Types of Christ, but his visible Actions were a kind of Types, and Pledges of his Spiritual Actions, 1 Iohn 2.1. If any man sin, we have an advocate with the father, Iesus Christ the righteous. He that could pray for Enemies will pray for Friends, and he that got our Pardon by his Intercession, will pro­mote our Salvation. Certainly Christ's Glorified Soul looseth no Affection, he is as earnest with the Father for his Friends, as ever he was upon the Cross for his Persecutors. Heb. 9.24. For Christ is not entred into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true, but into heaven it self, now to appear in the presence of God for us. Christ doth appear as our Advocate in Court, not only in our Name, but in our stead.

5. It shews the Nature of his Intercession. It not only implies the everlasting­ness of his Merit, that his Blood doth continue to deserve such things at the hands of God as we stand in need of, but it is a continual representation of his Merit; it is not a Metaphor, but a solemn Act of his Priesthood. Again, it is not by Verbal Expressions, such as he used here upon Earth, Father, forgive them, this became the state of his Humiliation; but now he intercedes, Non voce, sed miseratione, Not by Voice, but by Pity. What is it then? Partly his appearing in Heaven as God in our Nature, Heb. 9.24. Christ is not entred into the holy places made with hands, &c. but into heaven it self, now to appear in the presence of God for us. He is said to appear before God for us, as the High-Priest came and presented himself before God with the Names of the twelve Tribes engraven on his Breast-plate. Partly in his expressing an actual Willingness, or the Desires of his holy Soul concerning our Salvation, Iohn 17.24. Father, I will that those whom thou hast given me, may be with me, where I am; and so he appears in our Names, as well as in our Nature. Partly by some Acts of Adoration of the Sovereign Majesty of God, some Address to God there is, Iohn 14.16. I will pray the father, and he shall give you another comforter, that he may abide with you for ever. He doth not only ask the Enlargement of his own Kingdom, Psal. 2.8. Ask of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession; but the Pardon, Comfort, Peace, and Supply of particular Persons, 1 Iohn 2.1. If any man sin, we have an advocate with the father, Iesus Christ the righteous. Partly in his presenting our Prayers and Supplications, Rev. 8.3. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer, and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was be­fore the throne; and therefore he is called, A minister of the sanctuary, Heb. 8.2. This is the nature of Christ's Intercession.

6. The success of Christ's Intercession, Father, forgive them. Was he heard in this? Yes; this Prayer converts the Centurion, and those, Acts 2.41. above three thousand; and presently after five thousand more, Acts 4.4. In the compass of a few days above eight thousand of his Enemies were converted. Christ is good at Interceding, his Prayers are always heard, Iohn 11.42. I knew that thou hearest me always. And therefore let us seek no other Mediator, God cannot deny his own Son. Jesus Christ the righteous intercedes for us, let us put all our Requests into his hands.

II. I come now to the Argument used, They know not what they do. But you will say, Christ elsewhere complaineth of his Enemies, that they know him, and refused him out of malice, Iohn 15.24. Now they have both seen and hated both me and my father; and therefore he saith, They had no Cloak for their Sin, but were utterly without Excuse, for they could not plead Ignorance.

Answ. 1. This is not spoken of all, but of some only. The greatest part were moved with the Command, Authority, and Perswasion of the Priests, or blinded with a false Zeal to preserve their old Religion, and so thought they did God ser­vice in crucifying Christ. Those that sinned out of malice, Christ had told them their Doom before, Mat. 12.32. Whosoever speaketh against the Holy-Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.

2. They knew him to be a just Man, though they knew him not to be the Lord of Glory, and that he did many Signs which the Prophets foretold should be done by the M [...]ssias; and therefore at least that he was a great Prophet, and as [Page] such they should have reverenced and received him, so that they had the less cloak for their Sin.

3. Christ excused not a toto, but a tan [...]o, not altogether, but only sheweth that they were capable of Pardon, because of their Ignorance. Christ excuseth the Sin of his Enemies in that manner that he could excuse them; he could not altoge­ther excuse the Injustice of Pilate, nor the Cruelty of the Soldiers, nor the Envy of the Chief Priests, nor the Folly and Unthankfulness of the People, nor the Perjury of the false Witnesses; all that he could plead, was some ignorance of the Dignity of his Person, 1 Cor. 2.8. Which none of the princes of this world knew, for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory. The chief Men of the Iews did not understand the Mystery of Redemption, and many were ignorant, not only of the Divinity of Christ, but his Innocency also, They know not what they do.

Doctr. There is a difference between Sinners, and it is a more dangerous thing to sin against Knowledge, than out of Ignorance.

1. Some sin wittingly and wilfully, as Cain, Saul, Iudas, &c. who against the apparent Light of their Consciences venture upon the foulest Actions.

2. Others sin out of Ignorance, either they do not certainly know what they do to be Sin, or do not expresly consider it. So Paul in persecuting the Church of God, 1 Tim. 1.13. Who was before a persecutor, and a blasphemer, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.

3. Some sin knowingly indeed, but out of Infirmity, either arising from some great fear of Danger, and present Death, as Peter denied his Master; it is done with a troubled Mind: These may be recovered to God but with difficulty. Or else they are hurried to Evil by the baits of the Flesh, and pleasing Temptations, Iames 1.12. Every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed. Now their Case cannot easily be spoken to, for it needs much discussion. It may be by surprizal, and that for one Act, and none of the grossest, Gal. 6.1. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye that are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness. The Devil many times leaveth no time for deliberation, and bringeth his tempting Baits not to the fore-door of Reason, but to the back-door of Sensual Appetite, which being in a rage, blindeth the Mind. But if they sin with a strong Will, their Case is more dangerous; especially if they live and lie in Sin after many Experiences of the Evil of it, their Condition is deplorable.

This Foundation being laid, let us see how far Ignorance excuseth from Sin.

1. Whatever Sin we commit, it is Sin, and of it self deserveth Damnation. Sin is not determined to be Sin by its being voluntary or involuntary, but by its contrariety to the Law of God, 1 Iohn 3.4. Sin is the transgression of the Law. Therefore the causal Particle [For] in the Text doth not shew the Reason of Pardon, but the capableness of Pardon. So Paul's Ignorance was not the cause of God's Mercy, for Sin cannot be the cause of Mercy, but only the occa­sion of it. The Nature of Sin is not determined by the Voluntariness of it, but only the Degree of it.

2. Ignorance is either Antecedent, Concomitant, or Consequent.

1. Antecedent, going before the Act, as in the generality of the Iews: Acts 3.17. And now, brethren, I w [...]t, that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your Rulers. Out of Ignorance and blind Zeal they Crucified him, whom God did make both Lord and Christ.

2. Concomitant, a Man hath Knowledge, but useth it not for the present. It is one thing to sin with Knowledge, and another thing to sin against Know­ledge; He that hath Knowledge, but for the present may be binded by his Lusts and Carnal Affections, sinneth not against Knowledge directly, but collaterally only, as he that stealeth or committeth Adultery doth not this for Sin's sake, (for none can will Evil as Evil,) but he only attendeth to the Profit and Pleasure that is in Adultery and Theft, but shutteth the Eyes of his Mind against the Filthiness or Injustice that is in it; and therefore he is like a Man that leapeth [Page 1148] from an high place into the Water, who first shutteth his Eyes, and then casts himself into the Flood or Stream.

3. Consequent Ignorance is after the Sin or Act of the Will, either from the depraved Disposition of the Will, Iohn 3.20. For every one that doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. Or from the just Judgment of God, Iohn 9.39. For judgment I am come into the world, that they which see not might see, and that they which see might be made blind. God inflicts a Judicial Blindness on Men that will not obey the Truth.

3. Ignorance is either Invincible, or Vincible.

1. Invincible Ignorance is when there is not sufficient Revelation, when it is a thing we should know, but God hath not brought Light among us. Thus the Heathens are punished for not glorifying God, whom they knew by the Light of Nature, Rom. 1.21. When they knew God, they glorified him not as God; Not be­cause they believed not in Christ, for he was not revealed unto them; But Chri­stians shall be punished for not obeying the Gospel, 2 Thess. 1.8. In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ.

2. Vincible Ignorance, is when there are plentiful Means and gross Helps to overcome it, then is our Ignorance more culpable. This is seen when either Ignorance is Voluntary and Pertinacious, or when there is gross Negligence. When it is Voluntary, 2 Pet. 3.5. For this they are willingly ignorant of; That they may Sin more freely and securely, they will not know what may disturb or trouble their Sleep in Sin, Iob 21.14. Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us, for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. The Psalmist says of them, Psal. 95.10. It is a people that do err in their hearts, they have not known my ways. They err in their Hearts, as well as in their Minds; when they do not desire to know what they should know, this Ignorance is voluntary. Or else it is bewrayed by gross Negligence, when a Man doth a thing, that if he were not grosly Negligent, he might know to be Sin, Eph. 3.15, 16, 17. See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise. Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding, what the will of the Lord is. A Christian is bound to use all holy Means to know all things that belong to his Duty, and must bestow much time and diligence upon it. If he is grosly ignorant, it is a sign he hath a mind to put a cheat upon his Soul.

Use. Let us beware of Sin against Knowledge, these Sins of all others are the most dangerous, whether they be Sins of Omission, to omit Duties that we know to be Duties, this is very dangerous, Iames 4.17. Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is sin. Or Sins of Commission, to commit Sins that we know to be Sins, Rom. 2.21, 22. Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thy self? Thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacriledge? To commit Sins that we know to be Sins, is to involve our selves in Wrath and Vengeance. Have a care then of these Sins, if you are guilty of them, it cannot be pleaded for you, Father, forgive them, they know not what they do.

A Sermon on JOHN xix. 30.

‘He said, It is finished; and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.’

THIS is one of the seven Words which Christ uttered upon the Cross, the last save one, for before his bowing of the Head, and giving up the Ghost, those Words must come in, which are mentioned, Luke 23.46. Father! into thy hands I commend my spirit, and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.

To make way for these Words, we need go no farther back than the 28th Verse; it is said there, After this Iesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, said, I thirst: Where we may observe,

1. The exact knowledge which Christ had of all his Sufferings; He knew that all things were accomplished, namely, all the preparative Sufferings which were to usher in his Death: All these bitter Sorrows were numbred out to him by the Divine Decrees, and praesignified in the Prophesies; Jesus knew all the exact Tale and account of them: A Circumstance that doth much commend his Love to us. Christ knew how dear the bargain of Souls would be to him, and yet he would shew his Obedience to the Father, and his Love to Mankind. He long since sate down and counted the Charges, and yet he came to do his Father's Will. When a Business proveth hazardous and inconvenient, we are apt to say, If I had known it would have cost me so much, I should never have undertaken it. Christ went not to the Cross blindfold, he knew the Work of our Redemption would be trou­blesom and painful, that he was to give his Back to the Smiters, and his Cheeks to the Nippers; that he was to be hurried from the Garden to the Courts of Men, from the Courts of Men to the Cross, and there to endure acute Pains and Tor­ments, Jesus knew that all these things were to be fulfilled.

2. Observe, It is said, he knew they were accomplished; Christ had a lively feel­ing of every part of his Sorrows, and his Senses remained in full vigour to the last, and without any stupefaction. He knew what Hour the Clock of the Di­vine Decree would next strike, or what was the next Circumstance, whereby he was to discover himself to be the true Messiah. David saith, Died Abner as a fool dieth, 2 Sam. 3.32. We may say so, Died the Lord Jesus as a Fool dieth, in a stupid sensless way? Or as one merely passive? Extremity of Pain had now sur­prized the Thieves which were crucified with him, we hear no more of them, but Christ's Reason and Senses are still exercised, and his Sorrows made more active by his own apprehension.

3. Observe, That the Scriptures might be fulfilled, he said, I thirst. By fulfilling another Prophecy, God discovereth another Note whereby the Messiah might be known. All the Passages of Christ's Death were appointed with infinite Wisdom and Love, either they were such as were necessary parts of Redemption, or some Indications, whereby the Messiah fore-prophesied of might be discovered. Here is another Prophecy fulfilled in Christ's Thirst. The Prophesies alluded to are two; one is Psal. 22.15. My strength is dried up like a potsheard, and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws, thou hast brought me to the dust of death. The other Prophesie hinteth the Act of the Jewish Malice, Psal. 69.21. They gave me also gall for my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. Here was Light enough, or Conviction sufficient for any, but those who resolved to shut their Eyes.

4. He said, I thirst; he had spent much time in watching, lost much Blood, his Body was tortured with extream Pain, and his Soul scorched with a sense of God's Wrath; and therefore well might he cry out, I thirst. It is notable, that Christ would not declare his Thirst, till he knew that all Things were accomplished, [Page 1149] that is, every sad Accident except his Death. Certainly if we consider the Ago­nies of the Garden, where he excerned Blood in stead of Sweat, his Scourging, his being buffeted with the Soldiers, his bearing the Cross; all this might make him thirst before, but when Wine mingled with Myrrhe, a stupifying Potion, was tendred to him before, he re [...]used it, Mark 15.23. And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrhe, but he received it not. But now when all was accomplished, he saith, I thirst. He would take no natural Refreshment till he had born all our Griefs and Sorrows, and every sad Passage, by which he might promote our Com­fort, was accomplished. He was so mindful of us, that he forgat himself; he saith, that it was Meat to him to do his Father's Will, Iohn 4.34. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. Though the Cross-work was sad Work, yet that was as Drink to Christ. After he had swelter'd under the Tor­ment of so many hours drowth, he crieth out, I thirst. Christ would make his Sufferings as full of Merit as possible he could, and therefore would not receive the least draught of Comfort, till he had paid our whole Debt. We do evil with both hands earnestly, Micah 7.3. and fill our Actions with as much Disobedience and Rebellion as we can possibly put into them, Behold thou hast spoken, and done evil things as thou couldest, Ier. 3.5. Sin hath not been cheap to us, we have bought the Pleasure of it at a dear rate, with much Loss and Self-denial. And there­fore Christ's Sufferings were made as high and extream as possibly they could be.

Let us now see what they did to Christ, when he had declared the extremity of his Thirst▪ Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar, and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth, Vers 29. This Fact of theirs is diversly construed; some say, they did it out of kindness, and that it was usual to provide a Vessel of Vinegar, and to have it at hand under the Cross of those that were Executed; this is probable: Others think it an act of Spight and Malice, partly because it is made an Exaggeration of Calamity, Psal. 69.21▪ In my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. And partly because their Courtesie to the Dying was to give Wine and Myrrhe, and therefore it is said, Prov. [...]1.6. It is not for Kings to drink wine, nor for Princes strong drink; and Vers. 6. Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish, and wine to those that be of an heavy heart. That is to say, it is not for the Judge, but the Condemned, and they mingled it with Myrrhe and hot Spices, partly to attenuate the Blood, and so to dispatch them the sooner; and partly to cause Giddiness, that their Senses might be the sooner gone. But now in stead of Wine and Myrrhe, they gave Christ Vinegar and Gall to increase his Misery; and they prepared it in readiness, in case he called for the usual Refreshment. And the Conjecture of the Carth [...]sian is not amiss, who imputeth it to the Malice of the Soldiers to change the Wine, prepared by the charitable Women, into Vinegar, for the greater Spight and Mockage. And it is said, They filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon [...]yssop. The other Evan­gelists say, They put it upon a reed; and it is hard to conceive then, how they could put it upon Hyssop. It is probable, that Hyssop in these Countries was tall, as Mustard-Seed is said to grow up into a Tree; and Pliny saith, they made Stayes of Mallows in Arabia, which with us is but a slender Herb, but Hyssop is put for a Shrub; Salomon wrote of all Herbs, from the Cedar to the Hyssop, but that is Wall-Hyssop, which is dwarfish, and tender, as ours is.

Observe, when Christ stood in our stead, no Comfort was granted to him, but what was devised to augment his Grief: When his Strength was dried up like a Potiheard, and his Tongue cleaved to his Jaws, They gave him Vinegar to drink, when he was providing for us a Cup of Blessings, a Torrent and a River of Plea­sure, of which we might drink. Vers. 30. When he had received the Vinegar, he said, It is finished, and he bowed the head and gave up the ghost: When he had recei­ved it, that is, tasted it, for they put it into his Mouth with a Spunge on the top of a Reed, then he said, It is finished. That is, as much as was necessary for his Humiliation, God's Glory, and Man's Salvation; as much as was decreed, as much as was foretold. And he saith, It is finished, because he was now upon the last work, Death, which was coming upon him; and therefore foldeth it in the Expression with what is past, It is finished, because the last Act was at hand, [Page] Matth. 26.28. This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed; that is, which is about to be shed. Iohn 17.4. I have finished the work thou gavest me to do. All the Sufferings were now compleated at Death, which he was to suffer for our Sins.

Doctr. Christ closed not his Sufferings, till all was finished which he had to do for us.

  • 1. In what sense it is said, All things are finished.
  • 2. The Evidences and Reasons thereof.
  • 3. What Comfort this is to the Faithful.

I. In what sense it is said, It is finished.

1. All the Scripture Prophesies, which spake of Christ's Death and Sufferings, were now fulfilled and accomplished: As that he should make his entrance into Ierusalem upon an Ass in all humility; this was Prophesied of the Messiah, Zech. 9.9. Behold thy King cometh unto thee, he is just, and having salvation, lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt, the fole of an ass. And fulfilled by Christ, Matth. 21.4, 5. All this was done that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the Prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold the King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt, the foal of an ass. That he should be betrayed by one of his Familiars, his own Disciple, Psal. 55.12, 13. It was not an enemy that reproched me, then I could have borne it, neither was it he that hated me that did magnifie himself against me: But it was thou, a man, mine equal, my guide, and my acquaintance. So Psal. 41.9. Yea mine own familiar friend in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lift up his head against me; Which was fulfilled, Matth. 26.23. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me; And accordingly Iudas came to attack him, Mat. 26.47. That he should be sold for thirty Pieces of Silver, Zech. 11.12. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. Fulfilled, Mat. 26.15. That with these thirty Pieces of Silver there should be bought afterwards a Field of Potsheards, Zech. 11.13. And the Lord said unto me, Cast it unto the potter: And I took the thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the house of the Lord. Ful­filled, Mat. 27.7. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potters field, to bury strangers in. That being apprehended, he should be most barbarously intreated by the Jews, and be beaten and buffetted, and his Face defiled with spitting, accor­ding to that of Isaiah the Prophet, Isa. 50.6. I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair, I hid not my face from shame and spitting. Ful­filled, Mat. 6.67. Then did they spit in his face, and buffet him, and others smote him with the palms of their hands. That they would wound, rend, and tear his Body with Scourges, before they put him to death, Isa. 53.5. He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities, the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed: Fulfilled, Mat. 27.26. When he had scourged Iesus, he delivered him to be crucified. And they did at length put him to death accor­ding to the Prophecy, The Messiah was to be cut off, but not for himself, Dan. 9.26. That the Death that he should die, was the Death of the Cross, unto which he was nailed Hand and Foot, according to that of David, Psal. 22.16. They pierced my hands and my feet. And that of Zech. 12.10. They shall look upon me whom they have pierced. Fulfilled, Luke 23.33. And when they were come to Mount Calvary, there they crucified him. That he was crucified between two Malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left, according to that of Isa. 53.12. He was numbred with the transgressors. Luke 22.37. For I say unto you, that this which is writ­ten must yet be accomplished in me: And he was reckoned among transgressors, for the things concerning me have an end. He was to pray for his Enemies and Persecutors, ac­cording to that of Isa. 53.12. He made intercession for the transgressors. And this was fulfilled in that Prayer, Luke 23.24. Then said Iesus, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do. So Psal. 69.21. In my thirst they give me vinegar, to drink. Fulfilled as before. That they should divide his Apparel, and cast Lots for his upper Garment: Psal. 22.18. They part my garment among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. Fulfilled, Mat. 27.35. And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting [Page 1150] lots. Well then, all these Particulars foretold of the Messiah were exactly ful­filled in our Saviour, and so conduce to settle our Hearts in believing his Person and Office: Well then might he say now, It is finished.

2. That the substance of the Types were accomplished in him, as that of the Brazen Serpent, the Paschal Lamb, the Daily and Yearly Sacrifices, the Offering of Isaac; all which praefigured, that Christ should die for the Sins of the World. As Abraham offered his only Son Isaac to God as a Proof and Demonstration of his Faith and Obedience: Now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not with­held thy son, thine only son, from me, Gen. 22.12. So God gave his Son as a proof and demonstration of his Love, 1 Iohn 4.10. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his son to be a propitiation for our sins. Isaac carried the Wood to the Sacrifice of himself, so did Christ his Cross. The lifting up of the Brazen Serpent in the Wilderness, that whosoever looked upon it should be healed, Numb. 21.9. And Moses made a serpent, and put it upon a pole, and it come to pass that if any serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. This figu­red Christ lifted up upon the Cross, that all those bitten by the old Serpent might by looking be cured, Iohn 3.14, 15. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder­ness, even so must the son of man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal Life. The Paschal Lamb was slain just at the time when Christ died, and his Flesh eaten, not a Bone broken, Iohn 19.33. His Blood sprinkled on the Door-Posts; all which were accomplished in Christ, who is the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world, Iohn 1.29. The Daily Sacrifice was offered Morning and Evening, to shew our daily Use of Christ, who was a Lamb without spot and blemish, 1 Pet. 1.19. The Anniversary Sacrifice of the two Goats on the day of Expiation, Numb. 16. when there was a live Goat to be sent into the Wilderness, and the other was slain, and Aaron was to put both his hands upon the Head of the Scape-Goat, confessing the Sins of the People, and that Scape Goat was to carry all their Sins into the Land of Forgetfulness; all which signified the Expiation of all our Sins by Christ dying for our Of­fences, and rising again for our Justification. For the Scape Goat was sent into the Wilderness, far from the Sanctuary, to shew that all our Sins are put far away out of God's sight; the other Goat is said to be kept for the Lord, that it might be slain, and be offered to him for Sacrifice upon the Altar. Well now, these and all other Types were finished, that is, obtained their End and Accom­plishment.

3. All was finished, that was necessary to make him a fit Pattern of Patience to us. For he had born the extremity of his Enemies Malice, all that Man or Devils could by the permission of God execute upon him; for he saith, Luke 22.53. This is your hour, and the power of darkness. Yea he had drunk up the Cup, which the Father had put into his hands, to the very Dreggs. One end of Christ's Death was to give us an Example, 1 Pet. 2.21. Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow his steps. Now here is a full Copy and Pattern of the right way of Suffering for all his own to imitate.

1. From the Matter, Are you tempted and opposed by Satan and his Instru­ments? So was Christ. Have you discountenance from Men? Christ had much more. Doth God seem to forsake you? So he did by Christ. Are you sain to lye on your Knees crying for Mercy? Christ in the days of his flesh offered up prayers and supplications, with strong cries and tears, to him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared, Heb. 5.7. Are you mocked, reviled, buffetted, contumeliously used? So was Christ. Are you scourged, put to Death by vio­lence? So was Christ.

2. From the manner, with Meekness and Constancy; With Meekness, not as Swine, but as Sheep, Isa. 53.7. As a sheep before the shearer is dumb, so he opened not his mouth. 1 Pet. 2.23. Who when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatned not, but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. Though he had not in the least kind offended either God or Man, yet he was handled as a Sin­ner; and when foul Crimes were laid to his Charge, he did not repay his Slanderers in their own Coin, but resigned himself to God to deal with him, and his Persecutors, as he saw fitting; he vented no Carnal Passion. So for Con­stancy; [Page] he continued till all was finished, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross, Phil. 2.8. When he was tempted to descend from the Cross, he would not, but stayed there as long as it was necessary; to shew us, that we should not descend from our Cross, and free our selves from Tribulation by Sin till all be finished. If God keepeth us long in an oppressed State without Relief or Deliverance, do not make hast, but tarry his leisure. If by Providence you are unequally yoked, bear your Cross as long as God seeth fit to continue it to you. If it be a long Imprisonment, a long tedious Sickness, or any other Affli­ction, do not descend from your Cross till God take it off, and help not your selves by Sin out of Affliction.

3. From the End; the bitterest Trouble will at length have an end. Christ was a Man of Sorrows all his Days, Tempted, Despised, Persecuted, Censured, Scourged, Crucified, but at length the [...], It is finished, cometh, and there is a kind of Triumph over all his Enemies and Calamities. To teach us to finish our Course with perseverance and patience, that at the last we may say, we are come to the end of our Sorrows. His laborious Pilgrimage was now over, and there will a time come when ours shall be over also. Christ's Life was a con­tinual Cross and constant Affliction, but at length all was finished, and the Sor­rows of thirty three Years recompenced with Glory and Honour, and great Fruit and Success in the Affairs of his Kingdom. What is a little momemtary Suffering to the rest of Eternity? For a little while he was the despising of Men, and the leaving off of the People; but afterwards God exalted him, and gave him a Name above all Names. The perfidious Iews rejoyced for a while, but a sad Reckoning came afterwards; Iudas had a small time to enjoy his thirty Pieces; Pilate within a while rued his Facility, and yielding to the Importunity of the Iews: But as to Afflictions holily suffered, stay a little, and all the bitter part will be over.

4. All was fulfilled, which God determined to be done for the expiation of Sin: So that no more Ransom is to be paid; our Debt is satisfied; Divine Justice hath no more demand to us; Sin, Satan, and Death, are spoiled and disarmed, and way is made for our Salvation to be owned, as coming from Christ alone. This is the main Circumstance, and therefore I shall explain it a little.

  • 1. Negatively.
  • 2. Positively.

1. Negatively; And there, (1.) In regard of Christ himself: And, (2.) In respect of us.

1. In regard of Christ himself. Not as if all the necessary Acts of his Media­tion were now past. Death was just at hand, and was comprized in the Expres­sion [...] his lying in the Grave was but the continuation of his Abasement, till the time of his Exaltation should come. But in the way of satisfying Justice he had no more to do; whatever was done afterwards was by way of Reward, not to satisfie Justice, but to satisfie the World of the Dignity of his Person. He was to Rise from the Dead, and ascend into Glory, that's for our more abundant Com­fort. His Resurrection was his solemn Acquittance, our Surety was let out of Prison, Rom. 4.25. Who was delivered for our offences, and rose again for our justifica­tion. His Ascension was, that we might have a Friend at God's right hand to appear for us, Heb. 8.12. We have such an High-priest, who is sate on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the Heavens. Heb. 9.24. For Christ is not entred into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true, but into Heaven it self, now to appear in the presence of God for us: That being in a glorified and exalted condition, he might powerfully apply his Purchase, and by his Spirit communi­cate the Fruits thereof to Believers. And he is to come to Judgment, to bless and reward his People, and to punish his Enemies. But all the Sufferings are now compleated, or about to be compleated, which he was to suffer for our Sins.

2. In respect of us: It is not so finished, but that something is to be done by the Creature. Though the Satisfaction be never so perfect, yet there is a necessity of Application. The Sacrifice and Atonement is sufficient, but it must be applied [Page 1151] in the way appointed by God. The means of Applying are partly Internal, which qualifie the Subject, and make us capable of the benefit of this Atone­ment and Satisfaction, which are Faith and Repentance, and also new Obedience as the consequent of both, for Repentance is a returning to our Duty to God, and Faith a thankful owning of our Redeemer, by whom we return; and if we are serious and real, all will end in new Obedience and Holiness, or else we are liable to Wrath still. Faith is necessary, Rom. 3.25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood. Repentance is necessary, Acts 3.19. Re­pent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out. New Obedience is necessary, Heb. 5.9. He is become the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him. And partly External by the Word and Sacraments: The Word, Iohn 17.19. And for their sakes I sanctifie my self, that they also may be sanctified through the truth. The Word calleth upon us to accept of Christ, and that Life and Mercy which is of­fered to us in him. The Sacraments, which are Baptism, and the Lord's Supper: By Baptism, we profess, and are obliged to put on Christ, Gal. 3.27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. Or to apply him to our selves as a Garment to the Body, that he may communicate to us his Righteous­ness, Life, and Spirit. And by the Lord's Supper we come more abundantly to take part in this Consolation, 1 Cor. 10.16. The cup of blessing which we bl [...]ss, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the com­munion of the body of Christ? That is, hereby we are solemnly made Partakers of the Body and Blood of Christ, and the Benefits purchased thereby.

2. Positively; that the Work of our Redemption, so far as related to Suffer­ings, was now about to be Consummate. Christ's Sacrifice, which he was about to offer for us, was no imperfect Sacrifice. This appeareth by his Message to Herod, Luke 13.32. I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be per­fected. That is, the Work of his Office was then fully to be accomplished, Heb. 2.10. The captain of our salvation was made perfect through sufferings. Christ as Mediator seemed to lack something, till the full number of his Sorrows was ac­complished, then he was perfectly fitted to do us good. So Heb. 10.14. By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified: As to an Offering, there needeth no more. A patched Salvation, of half of Christ, and of half of the Creature, will not do good; as if Christ must do a part, and we must merit the rest; This is inconsistent with God's Design; we must not part Stakes with God; this is neither for our Comfort, God's Glory, nor our Redeemer's Welcom to Hea­ven. No, Christ is a Workman that needeth not to be ashamed, he could avouch his Work before the Tribunal of God, all is finished. Now he can plead his Right a [...] the Bar of Justice, Psal. 2.8. Ask of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance; and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.

II. The Evidences and Reasons of this compleat Satisfaction.

1. From the Dignity of the Person satisfying. Two Things are required in our Mediator, that he might be a sufficient Undertaker for us. One is, That he should be perfectly Holy and Righteous; for how could he redeem us from Sin, who being defiled with Sin, had needed to be redeemed himself. The second was, that he should be a Divine and Infinite Person; for Sin being committed against an Infinite Majesty, therefore the Suffering, by which it must be expiated, must be of an infinite Value. Now both these do perfectly concur in Christ, for as Man He was holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, Heb. 7.26. And died, The just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, 1 Pet. 3.18. He was perfectly Holy, even Holiness it self, Luke 1.35. That holy thing, which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. As he was God over all blessed for ever, he was capable to give a Value to his Sufferings: To which purpose, God is said to purchase the Church with his own Blood, Acts 20.28. Feed the church of God, which he hath pur­chased with his own blood. In short, God was resolved to lose no Glory by the Fall, and therefore whosoever was the Redeemer, he was to restore what Adam took away by the Fall. God's Authority was violated by the Creatures Transgres­sion, whose Command was just, and our Obedience reasonable: Now it was meet, that God should keep up the Authority of his Law. His Majesty also was despised, in slighting the Threatning, and his Holiness wronged, as if he did not [Page] hate Sin; and his Justice and Truth, as if he would not Punish it; his Power lessened, for Sin is an Act of Presumption, and implieth a Contest with God. Now in all these Respects it was necessary, that God should vindicate his Glory, and be no Loser, which was fully brought to pass by Christ, to whom there is in Scripture a double Fulness and Sufficiency attributed: A Fulness of Grace or Holiness, For it pleased the father, that in him should all fulness dwell, and by him to re­concile all things to himself, Col. 1.19, 20. And therefore he is said, To be full of grace and truth, that of his fulness we may all receive, and grace for grace, Iohn 1.14, 16. Besides this, there is a fulness of the Godhead, that dwelt in him bodily, Col. 2.9. Not Mystically and Spiritually, as in Believers; not Symbolically, as in the Sacra­ments; not Typically, as in the Law: But Bodily, that is, Really and Personal­ly, as Body is opposed to Shadow, or noteth a Person. Well then; the Argument is strong, if the Person satisfying were not only Holy and Undefiled, but also Infinite, the Satisfaction also must be Infinite, and therefore most Perfect and Suf­ficient; for what can be Greater and more Perfect than what is Infinite? And therefore all is finished; if such a Person will take a Body, and die for us, there needeth no other Satisfaction.

2. I Reason from the Unity of the Mediatory Office, and that Oblation or Sacrifice which was made by Christ, by Virtue of that Office, 2 Cor. 5.14. If one died for all, then were all dead. 1 Tim. 2.5. There is one Mediator between God and Man, the man Christ Iesus. And as these places prove, that there is but one Me­diator; so there is but one Sacrifice: Heb. 10.10. By the which Will we are sancti­fied, through the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once for all. And Vers. 14. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. Rom. 5.18. By the righ­teousness of one, the free gift came upon all to justification of life. Heb. 9.26. But now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. Vers. 28. So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many. The Scripture so em­phatically insisting upon this Term, Once, certainly all is finished, there needeth no more to be done by us to satisfie God's Justice, that is sufficiently done already.

3. From the greatness of the Punishment imposed upon Christ. For if he suf­fered all the Punishments due to us, it cannot be that any thing more should be done to pacifie God; all is finished. Now Christ omitted none of those Things, which Divine Justice required: He fulfilled all Righteousness, Mat. 3.15. Was obedient to death, even the death of the cross, Phil. 2.8. Yea, and suffered all those Things, which the Law did put upon Sinners, either as to Loss, or Sense; as to Desertion, or as to the Curse: And therefore he is said, To bear our griefs, and carry our sor­rows, and to be wounded for our transgressions, and to be bruised for our iniquities, Isa 53.4, 5. To be made a curse for us, Gal. 3.15. To be made sin for us, 2 Cor. 5.21. God spared him not, but put him to Grief, not out of Hatred to his Son, but Love to our Sal­vation. Hence those Agonies of Christ, and Prayers, and Tears, and strong Cries.

4. From God's Approbation of the Person and Sacrifice of Christ. If God did so far approve the Sacrifice of Christ, as willingly to accept it for our Re­demption, that upon it he grounded a Covenant, and made Offers of Terms of Grace to us, and Reconciliation with us; there is no question, but that upon Christ's Death all was finished. No more was necessary for paying the Price, and Ransom, for God the most just Judge would not accept of an imperfect Satisfa­ction, or give Testimony that he was well pleased with it. But that Christ's Per­son and Sacrifice was approved of God is evident, not only as he appointed it, and surely he will Accept what he hath Appointed; not only also by the Miracles which he wrought when alive, which evidenced his Commission, Acts 2.22. Iesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you, by miracles, wonders, and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you; but chiefly by the Resurrection of Christ, which was not only a Testimony of the Truth, and Dignity of his Person, Rom. 1.4. And declared to be the son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead; but it was a clear Argument of the perfectness of his Satisfaction. For unless he had abundantly satisfied God, how could God, who as a just Judge had appointed him to die for our Sins, raise him up from the Dead? Would an up­right Judge deliver a Debtor, or his Surety from Prison, unless first full Payment had been made? Would God shew himself willing to be Reconciled to us, if yet there remained any Wrath to be appeased, any farther Ransom necessary to be paid [Page 1152] for us? Now in the Scripture Christ is sometimes said to rise from the Dead to shew his Divine Power; sometimes to be raised by God to shew the Fulness of his Satis­faction, Acts 2.24. Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death, because it was not possible that he should be holden of them. When Christ was raised, our Surety was let out of Prison: And the Scripture hath delivered it to us under that No­tion, Isa. 53.8. He was taken from Prison, and from judgment, and who shall declare his Generation? For he was cut off from the land of the Living, for the transgression of my people was he stricken. The Lord sent an Angel to remove his Grave-stone, not to supply any lack of Power in Christ, but to shew he was fully Appeased, and Satis­fied. Therefore it is said, Heb. 13.20. Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant. Mark, through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant he is become the God of Peace, through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant he brought Christ from the Dead. He doth not only do us good, but lets go our Surety through the Virtue of that Blood. The Phrase of Bringing again from the Dead, is Empha­tical, Christ did not break Prison, but was brought forth as the Apostles, Acts 16.39. The Magistrates came to the Prison, and brought them out. Christ rose not only by his own Power, but by the Father's Authority: If our Surety had perished in Prison, we could have no Assurance; or if he had continued still under Death, the World could have no Discharge: But Christ rose again, and is not only taken out of Pri­son, but carried up to God in Glory and Honour. 1 Tim. 3.16. Received up into glory. It is not [...], Actively he Ascended, but [...], Passively he was Raised up; God hath Rewarded him: And therefore he hath perfectly done his Work; God hath not only taken him out of the Grave, but taken him up to Glory. Certainly God is well pleased, since he hath given him not only a Discharge, but a Reward. Christ undertaking for us, is somewhat like that of Reuben for Benjamin, Gen. 43.9. I will be surety for him, of my hand shalt thou require him: if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever. Let me see thy Face no more. Christ undertook to carry it through, and failed not in the Enterprize.

III. What Comfort is this to poor Sinners, since though there be a full Satisfa­ction, Conditions are required, which we are not able to perform, e're we can have Benefit, and we find Sin remaining in us, so that it is finished, and unfinished as to us?

I answer, There is great Comfort in God's general Grace, before it be particularly applied, and exhibited to us in the Effects, and Sense thereof. A sufficient Sacri­fice and Ransom given for you is the Foundation of all solid Peace, for it is the Foundation of the Gospel, or of the Covenant of Grace. I shall prove it by these Reasons.

1. Because this answereth the grand Scruple which haunteth the Creature, and is at the bottom of all our Fears; namely, how God's Justice shall be appeased? Micah 6.6, 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my self before the high God? Shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl? Shall I give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? The way of ap­peasing God's Anger hath been an old Controversie, that hath troubled all Nations, and till it be answered and fully determined, Man is not perfect as appertaining to the Conscience, Heb. 9.9. Though God be infinitely Merciful, yet he is infinitely Just; and we can expect no more from his Mercy, than we may fear from his Justice. Guilty Nature still presageth Evil to us, till there be something Penal endured, and something of Price and Value given to appease Justice.

2. That God now looketh for no Satisfaction at your hand, it is all done per­fectly by Christ, all is finished; he satisfied for us, that we might not be obliged to satisfie in our own Persons, Heb. 1.3. When he had by himself purged our sins, sate down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. Isa. 53.5. By his stripes we are healed. It was at his Cost that our Recovery was brought about.

3. In this Provision, we see the Will of God putting forth it self for our help in the most astonishing way that could be imagined, 1 Tim. 3.16. Without contro­versie great is the mystery of godliness, God manifested in the flesh. 1 John. 4.10. Herein was love, not that we loved God, but God loved us, and sent his son to be the propitiation for our sins. This is such an unusual expression of Love, such an engaging Instance, so [Page] much surpassing our Thoughts, that we cannot sufficiently admire it. When God laid such a broad Foundation, surely he intended some notable Grace to us.

4. Here is a full Answer to those usual Objections which are raised by broken Hearts, as the number, and greatness, and heinousness of our Sins; for as such they shall not be your Ruine: As great as they are, God can with honour pardon them, for barely to plead the number of Sins, or greatness of Sins, is to lessen the Price: The Messiah came, Dan. 9.24. To finish transgression; and to make an end of sin, and to bring in everlasting Righteousness. There is no Sin so great, but the Re­deemer's Merit can countervail it. And no Man shall perish for the want of the Payment of his Ransom, or an Expiatory Sacrifice for his Sins. He may perish for his Impenitency and Unbelief, but not meerly for the Greatness of his Sin; for what Sin is so great, that it is not, or cannot be expiated by the Blood of Christ? Christ's Satisfaction maketh the Salvation of the worst possible; you may have Peace with God if you will.

5. It bindeth our Duty the closer upon us. No Man shall perish but for want of a willing Heart to accept of the Redeemer, who hath paid our Ransom, and of the Grace which he hath brought to us, by which we may be interested, and insta­ted, in the Benefits of this Ransom. All things are ready if we are ready, Luke 14.17. Come, for all things are now ready. God's Fatlings are killed, his Wines are mingled, if we will not come to the Feast, we perish through our own default. We need confer nothing, all is but to receive the Benefits propounded and offered; Victory over Death, Hell, Sin, Satan is ready, yea Heaven is ready: and all Spi­ritual Blessings are ready, if we are ready. For the Merit and Satisfaction of Christ, is the great cause of all that Blessedness which is offered to the Creature. God hath opened the way to all, if they will not enter into it they perish by their own default. He hath sent Preachers into all the World, Mark 16.15, 16. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. He that be­lieveth and is baptized shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned. Tit. 2.11. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men. Let not us refuse our Cure, though we must take a bitter Potion; though we must enter in by the strait Gate of Faith and Repentance, and walk in the narrow way of Self-denial, and all holy Conversation, and Godliness; yet because it is to Life, and the Legal Exclusion is taken off, let us enter and walk in it. Indeed if the Door were shut against us by the Sentence of thr Law, and there was no way to remove the Bars and Bolts, our Excuse were more just, because then our Condition would be hope­less. But now all is finished, Salvation rendred possible, now God hath taken away the Bars and Bolts by which his Law shut us out from all hope; Let us not set up Bars and Bolts by our own Unbelief, and by our own Cowardly Fears. If Man were not Man, but a Beast, a Fool, or a Mad-man, it might more excusably be allowed to them to be led by Sense and Appetite, and then it were an intolerable thing to Crucifie the Flesh, with the Affections thereof: But Man having Reason, doth know, or may know, that this Command of God is equal; that God doth not only require, but help us to perform it, and prevent us by his Grace.

6. It doth not only bind our Duty upon us, but it doth encourage us to Repent, and Believe, and Obey; for Christ is able to save to the utmost all those that come to God by him, Heb. 7.25. And he is the author and finisher of our faith, Heb. 12.2. And doth give repentance, as well as remission of sins, Acts 5.31. For to you it is given on the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake, Phil. 1.29. The first Grace is his Gift, and his resolved Gift to the Elect, but all are to take their Lot. If it were said to us alone, That we should strive to enter in at the streight Gate, or that we alone should deny our selves, and take up our Cross and follow him, it were hard: But when the same Terms are propounded to all, and when many, young and old, rich and poor, have received them, and have tried God's Ways, and it hath succeeded well with them upon Trial, why should we fear it? If no body had done it, or could do it, then we might stick at God's Terms. This Ar­gument Austin used to himself in his Conflicts of Conscience, Lib. 8. Confess. Cap. 11. When he had long withstood offers of Grace, he would then propound to himself the Example of others, Cur non poteris quod isti, & istae? Isti & istae non in se pouterunt, sed in Domino Deo suo. Why may not I, as well as those holy Men, and those good Women? They did it not in themselves, but in the strength of their God, and the power [...]f [Page 1153] his Grace. The Yoke of Christ will be more easie than we think of, especially when it is lined with Grace.

7. When we have once accepted the Condition, cleared up our Title, then we shall have cause to Glory in the Lord, and be sensible indeed, that all things are finished which are necessary to our Comfort and Peace, and that this was a full Merit. As Paul would Glory in the Cross of Christ, Gal. 6.14. God forbid, that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ. Rom. 8.1. There is now no condemnation to them which are in Christ. Then we shall make the bold Challenge of Faith, Rom. 8.33, 34. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth: Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. If Christ had not made a full Expiation of all our Sins, we were under Condemnation still. He doth not say, there is nothing worthy of Condemnation in Believers, for as long as Sin and the Flesh remaineth in us, (which doth, as long as we live in the World,) there is a Potential Guilt of Damnation, an intrinsick Merit in our Actions of Death and Con­demnation; yet the Actual Guilt, or Obligation, is taken away, because Christ is made a Curse for us. Well then, our solid Rejoycing to the lasts is in this compleat Satisfaction: Rom. 5.11. We rejoyce in God through our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom we have received the atonement; It is [...], We Glory in God.

Vse. Let this raise in us, 1. An hearty Thankfulness, and Admiration of the Love of Christ, who would not give over Suffering, till he could say, It is Finished; till he had done enough to Glorifie God, and Save the Creature; enough for the Destruction of Sin, as well as the Abolition of the Curse. Christ did not Compound, but paid the utmost Farthing. Oh! let us raise our Thoughts in the Consideration of this Love. His Ene­mies interrupted him, and tempted him to give over: Save thy self, if thou be the son of God, come down from the cross, Mat. 27.40, 42. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the Cross, and we will believe him. But because he was the Son of God, and the King of Israel, he would not come down, till he was taken down; and all was done that was necessary: All God's Works are perfect, Deut. 32.4. The Father ceased not, till upon the Sixth Day he had perfected the Work of the Creation, and upon the Seventh Day he Rested: So Christ will not come down, till he had finished the Work of Redemption on the Sixth Day, and on the Seventh he Rested in the Grave, and Rose early in the Mor­ning on the First Day of the Week, to shew the Truth of his Satisfaction. And the Holy-Ghost his Work is perfect, all the time of his Life he continueth increasing our Graces, but in the everlasting Sabbatism, when Sin shall be no more, his Work is brought to an end; And then he shall present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, Iude 24.

But what were the Reasons why Christ would not give over till all was perfected?

1. Love to his Father, Iohn 18.11. The Cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? Christ loved the Father with unspeakable Love, and was in like manner belo­ved by him. Therefore when this Cup was put into his hands by his Father, he would drink it off to the very bottom.

2. Love to the Church, Eph. 5.25, 26. Even as Christ loved the church, and gave him­self for it, that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water, by the Word, &c. And Rev. 1.5, 6. To him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood. The Church was given for a Spouse to Christ, but we were polluted and defiled with Sin, he would not only cleanse it, but make it a glorious Church without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, Eph. 5.27. Christ loved the Church, and therefore it was not grievous to him to wash it with his Blood. Because Iacob loved Rachel, he served seven Years for her in Heats and Frosts by Night and Day, and they seemed to him but a few days for the love he had to her, Gen. 29.20. So the Son of God loved the Church, and therefore endured all these Indignities, and grievous Passions.

3. He had respect to that eminent Glory set before him, Heb. 12.2. Looking to Iesus, the author and finisher of our Faith, who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, de­spising the shame, and is now sate down at the right hand of the throne of God. Though the Way was rough, the Prize was excellent, and so he run through all the Pain and Shame, and attained the eternal Crown of Glory. He endured cruel Pains in his Body, and bitter Sorrows in his Soul, such as never any Man did suffer, never any Angel could have born as he did, so dear did it cost our Saviour to make a Propitiation for our Sins. That which in all this did strengthen and encourage him, was the Joy set before him, namely, that happy and glorious Estate which followed upon his Sufferings, so that his Burden was made the lighter, and his Sorrows much abated. Oh let us think of this! 'Tis [Page] not a lessening his Love to us, for he needed not to put himself into this condition. Herein he was our Example, to teach us how to sweeten the Cross, and as our Mediator he is gone to Heaven to prepare a Place for us, Iohn 14.2, 3. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and take you to my self, that where I am, there ye may be also.

2. Let it raise in us a Confidence of the Benefits purchased. For Christ expresseth him­self as a Conqueror, and in a kind of Triumph over the Devil, and all the Enemies of our Salvation. The Wrath of God is appeased, Rom. 5.9. Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. The Law is satisfied, Gal. 4.4, 5. God sent forth his son, made of a woman, made under the Law; to redeem them that were under the Law. Satan is vanquished, Iohn 12.31. Now is the judgment of this world, now shall the Prince of this world be cast out. Guilt is removed, Eph. 1.7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. Sin is subdued, Rom. 6.6. Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. Death is unstinged, 1 Cor. 15.55, 56, 57. Oh Death! where is thy sting? Oh Grave! where is thy victory? The sting of Death is sin, and the strength of Sin is the Law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our Lord Iesus Christ. The Curse is removed, Gal. 3.13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, being made a curse for us. Surely where Christ beginneth, he will make an end. We cannot have too high Thoughts of the Blood of Christ, Heb. 9.13, 14. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer, sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: How much more shall the [...]lood of Christ, who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God, cleanse your consciences from dead works, to serve the living God. Let us stand still now, and be­hold the Salvation of God, and Eccho to Christ's Cry, It is finished, it is finished. What can the Law crave more than the Blood of the Son of God? What will make us perfect as appertaining to the Conscience, if this will not? Being justified by his Blood, we shall be saved from Wrath through him. Christ hath so far obtained Pardon, and Acceptance for us, that he hath made an end of Sin for all that are willing to accept of his Grace upon God's Terms.

3. Let it quicken us to Perseverance in our Duty, notwithstanding Sufferings, till all be ended; that when we come to die, we may be able to say, Iohn 17.4. I have glorified thee on earth, I have finished the work thou gavest me to do. 2 Tim. 4.7, 8. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness. If Christ out of Love to us would finish the Work of our Re­demption, What shall separate us from the love of Christ? Rom. 8.39.

4. It teacheth us how to comfort our selves in Death. It finisheth all our Labours and Sorrows, as Christ sheweth when he was about to give up the Ghost, Isa. 57.2. He shall enter into peace, they shall rest in their beds. Believers have a Joy set before them, as well as Christ. The Wicked cannot say, It is finished; their Evils are then begun.

5. Let us believe Things to come. The Event sheweth, that all these Things were true, which the Prophets had so long before foretold: The Holy-Ghost cannot be decei­ved, nor can God lie. We are certain, that Things yet to come shall be fulfilled, as well as these which are past. Those who lived before Christ's time, had not such an Experiment of God's Truth as we have. We have seen the Coming of Christ, let us so fix our Minds on future Things, as to draw them off from Earthly.

He bowed his Head, and gave up the Ghost.

I come to the later part of the Text. Some read it, that first he Died, and then bowed the Head, there being no Spirit left to support it; but Christ first bowed the Head, and then died, he did as it were becken to Death to come, and do its Office. He yielded up the Ghost, his Soul was truly separated from his Body. The form of Resignation we have, Luke 23.46. Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit. Wicked Men, because they die a­gainst their Wills, their Souls are said to be taken away, Luke 12.20. Thou fool! this night thy Soul shall be required of thee. Job 27.8. For what is the hope of the Hypocrite, thò he hath gained, when God taketh away his Soul. But Christ yieldeth it up; and for a Godly Man to give up the Ghost, noteth his Faith, Submission, and Willingness to depart out of the Body. As the Prophet saith of Christ, Isa. 53.12. He hath poured out his Soul unto death. Death did not surprize him.

Doctr: When all things were finished, Christ freely and willingly gave up the Ghost. His Life was not taken away, but resigned; there was much of Violence, but no Coaction. The Term, Giving up the Ghost, doth not imply the bare Death of Christ, but that he died [Page 1154] willingly and freely. Nihil in hoc Christo est, nisi profusa liberalitas misericordiae, & remissionis peccatorum. I can see nothing in this Christ, but a prodigality of Love and Mercy. He had freely emptied his Veins in the Garden, every Pore became an Eye, and wept Blood for your sakes, and now he cometh to pour out his Soul.

Reasons why Christ was so willing to die.

1. Out of Obedience to his Father. The Divine Decrees had laid a necessity upon him, and where the Father saith Must, Christ saith, I will. Matth. 26.54, 55. Thinkest thou not, that I cannot now pray to my father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve Legions of Angels? (which was the just number of a Roman Army;) But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? Christ willingly took this Necessity upon him; it was but Necessitas ex Hypothesi, had it not been for his Eter­nal Consent, it would never have been said, Thus it must be. Luke 22.37. This that is written must be accomplished. Luke 24.46. Thus it is written, and thus it behoveth Christ to suffer. It was a Necessity of his own making; he was not compelled to Accept of the Conditions from God, nor forced by the Violence of Man [...]o yield up his Life. Iohn 10.18. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of my self; I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my father.

2. Out of Love to us. The Jews crucified him, but Love made him die, we had else perished for ever. The Law laid it upon us, but Love made Christ take it upon himself; Isa. 53.4. Surely he hath born our griefs, and carried our Sorrows. Justice demanded it of us, but Christ said, I will be responsible, exact it of me; Mat. 20.28. Even as the son of man came not to be ministred unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. He took Life to lay it down at the demand of Justice. Justice said, I must have a Ransom; Christ said, Take it of me, let these go. Iob 33.24. Then he is gracious unto them, and saith; Deliver him from going down to the pit, I have found a ransom. The Fa­ther received it, and Christ payed it. As the Angel said to Abraham, Gen. 22.12. Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him. Justice would have reached forth a deadly stroke to us, but Christ catched the blow.

3. This would finish his Labours. Death was Christ's last Enemy, of his Person, as well as of his Kingdom. He had been harassed, and worn out with Sorrows, the Grave was a place of Rest, it was finished as to him: Isa. 57.2. He [...]all enter into peace, they shall rest in their beds. Death was the end of Christ's Journey, and all his Labours in the Flesh. The Grave was a dark dismal place, till Christ went into it; ever since it is but a Chamber of Rest, and Christ keepeth the Key of it: Isa. 26.20. Enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee, hide thy self, as it were, for a little moment.

4. This furthered his Triumph, and made it every way more compleat. By dying, Christ car­ried the War into his Enemies Land, and foiled Death in its own Territory, and made Death it self Mortal by lying in the Grave. The Cross and the Grave were the means of Christ's Triumph; by these the Devil thought to foil him, and by these he triumphed: He conquered Satan and Sin, when they seemed to have most power upon him; like angry Bees, they stung him, and disarmed them­selves. Heb. 2.14. That through death he might destroy him, that had the power of Death, that is, the De­vil. Col. 2.15. And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it. [...], i. e. [...]; On the Cross: Eph. 2.16. Having slain the enmity thereby; that is, by his Cross formerly spoken of. When he was slain himself, then he slew Death, and the Law. Christ's crucifying was his Exaltation, and Preferment. It is twice expressed by lifting up, Iohn 3.14. So shall the son of man be lifted up. John 12.32, 33. I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men after me. This he said, signifying what death he should die. The Grave was consecrated and sanctified by Christ's lying there. Duo in cruce affixi intelliguntur, (saith Origen) Christus visibiliter sponte su [...] ad tempus, Diabolus invisibiliter invitus in perpetuum. There were two crucified at once, Christ visibly of his own accord, for a time only▪ the Devil invisibly against his will for ever. Christ received a slight hurt in his Heel, but he bruised Satan's Head.

5. He was hastening to his own Glory. Heb. 12.2. For the joy that was set before him, he endured the cross, despising the shame, and is sat down at the right hand of the throne of God. He was thinking of his Welcom to Heaven; Oh what sweet Embraces there would be between the Father and him! Psal. 110.1. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, till I make thy enemies thy footstool. Dan. 7.13, 14. I saw in the night-visions, and behold one like the son of man came with the clouds of Heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. And there was given him dominion and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him; his dominion is an everlast­ing dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that, which shall not be destroyed. How the Angels should usher him into Glory, though there were two left with shining Garments to give satisfaction to his Disciples: Acts 1.10, 11. While they looked steadfastly towards Heaven as he went up, behold two men stood by them in white apparel, which said, Ye men of Galilee! why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Iesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so return in like manner, as ye have seen him go into hea­ven. Christ was thinking how his Father would embrace him, put the Crown upon his Head, bid him sit down at his right hand, and how there he was to be Royally attended. And this doth not de­rogate from his Love to us, for he went to prepare a Place for us, and, as our fore-runner, is entred into Glory, and because he lives, we shall live also.

1 Use. To commend the Love of Christ to us.

1. That he should die; this was an incomparable condescention of his Love. Simeon suffered himself to be bound for his Brethren, Gen. 42.24. Lot proffers his Daughters to save his Guests, Gen. 19.8. But Christ would lay down his Life. If it were in our choice, who would die? Who would be tumbled into a Pit of Darkness, a cold Hole, where he should see the Sun no more? We would live for ever: It is not put to our choice, but it is in our wishes▪ But Christ might have chosen whether he would die or no, and yet he died.

[Page]2. Christ had more reason to love his Life than we have; He had a delicate Body, and the Social Presence of the Godhead. The poorest Worm in the world desires to keep its Life, Iob 2.4. Skin for skin, yea all that a man hath will he give for his life; That is, a Man would part with all, for Skins were the Barter of those days. And the more excellent the Life is, the more desire Men have to keep it, as young Men, whose Marrow is in their Bones, to them Life is Life indeed. The Woman that was broken and spent with old Age, yet spent, [...], all her living on Physicians, Luke 8.43. Christ had reason to love Life upon a Natural Respect; he was about 33 Years old; and upon a Spiritual Respect, his Human Nature enjoyed the near presence of the God-head, but when he was in his full vigour and strength, he willingly died.

3. That Death which he died was a sad bloody Death, the saddest Death that any Man could die. He was weaken'd with the Agonies in the Garden, They pierced his hands and his feet, Psal. 22.16. The Sinewy Parts of his Body were pierced with Nails, his Life dropping out by degrees, the Irons open'd a passage for his Soul. And, which was more than all, he suffered under the wrath of God, Mat. 27.46. My God! my God! why hast thou forsaken me?

4. It was a shameful Death, he suffered as a Malefactor, Isa. 53.12. He was numbred with the trans­gressors. He was Crucified between two Thieves, In medio latronum tanquam latronum, maximus, as if he were the greatest of them. He was treated as a Sinner, we are made the Sons of God. Iob was called Hypocrite by his Friends, but he would maintain his Righteousness till death: Iob 27.6. My Righteousness will I hold fast, and will not let it go, my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live. Euse­bius Vercellensis. chose rather to starve in Prison, then that it should be said, he had eaten with the A­rians. Christ takes it patiently to die as a Thief, an Impostor, a Traytor, Iohn 18.30. If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. The High-Priest charged him with Blasphemy, Mat. 26.65. Then the High-priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy, what further need have we of witnesses? Behold now ye have heard his blasphemy. The Disciples began to doubt of him, and to look on him as an Impostor, Luke 24.21. We trusted that it had been he, that should have redeemed Israel. By God himself, when he had taken our Sins upon him, he was dealt with as a Transgressor, 1 Pet. 4.1. He that hath suffered in the flesh, hath ceased from sin. He was as a Sinner before, Heb. 9.28. So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many An ingenious Man [...]alueth his good Name above all Enjoy­ments: There was enough to clear Christ's Innocency, yet in the repute of the world he suffered as a Malefactor. Oh how unlike is Christ to the Men of the World! Christ is Innocent, and accounted a Transgressor; they are Transgressors, yet would fain be accounted Innocent, as Saul said to Samuel, 1 Sam. 15.30. I have sinned, yet honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel. We are more careful of Credit than Conscience, and would not be accounted Sinners, yet do not fear to be so. What a comfort is this to Believers, that Satan cannot lay more to your charge, than his Instruments did to Jesus Christ.

5. He submitted to this Death most willingly. He thirsted, and longed to pay the Ransom for us; here was not so much pain and shame as there was willingness, Gal. 1.4. Who gave himself for our sins. There was not only the Acts of the Father in giving Christ, but a peculiar Act of Christ, He gave himself. How freely did Christ empty his Veins, and let out his Soul! it was no more to Christ to pour out his Soul, than for the Minister to pour out the Wine. We pray, as if we were afraid to be heard; we hear, as if we were loth to be saved; we serve God, as if we were loth to please him; there is a grudging in our Acts of Duty, but Christ was free, and willing to die for us.

6. His Blood was spilt in Malice, it might have cried for Vengeance, yet it crieth for Pardon, it had the Perfume of an infinite Merit: Heb. 12.24. The blood of sprinkling speaketh better things than that of Abel. As to Abel's Blood that crieth for Vengeance, Gen. 4.10. The voice of thy Brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground: Christ's Blood cries for Pardon. As to the Actors, his Blood would not have been a Curse to them, if they had harken'd to the Voice of the Gospel. But to speak of our selves; we by our Sins had made our Lord to serve and die, yet doth not his Blood speak against us, as Abel's did against Cain, but it speaks to God, to pacifie his Wrath, and to pardon us. Our Sins cry, Lord! forgive not: Isa. 2.9. The mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself, therefore forgive them not. They speak in our Conscience, ye deserve Death. But Christ's Blood speaketh words of Peace and Comfort to cleanse it, and make it quiet; when Wrath is ready to break out from Justice, it still cry­eth, Father! it is finished: Christ's Blood yet speaketh. When the awaken'd Conscience lies in fear of the offended Judge, and is vexed with the restless Accusations of Satan, the Blood of Christ speak­eth better things, viz. it is all forgiven, it is all expiated by my Merit.

2 Use. This affords much comfort to humbled Sinners; Take Christ as freely, as he freely offereth himself for you; he resigned up himself to Death, and will not you resign up your selves by Faith? He poured out his Soul to Death, and will not you pour out your Souls into his Bosom? Consider, all the Persons of the Trinity are willing, and wi [...]l not you? The Father gave him, Iohn 3.16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son. Christ gave himself, Gal. 2.20. Who loved me, and gave himself for me. The Spirit is willing, he is grieved with your neglect and refusal, Mat. 23.37. How often would I have gathered thy children together, as a Hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye would not! Oh! pour out your Souls in Faith and Prayer, as Christ did his upon the Cross.

3 Use. Let us learn to imitate Christ; at the close of his Life, he said, It is finished, and so bowed the Head, and gave up the Ghost. Believers have a Joy set before them as well as Christ; it is not so with wicked Men, they cannot say, that with them it is begun, their Heaven endeth when they come to die; but God's People should take Death chearfully, if they can say as Christ, Iohn 17.4. Father, I have glorified thee on the earth▪ I have finished the work that thou gav [...]st me to do. Let the Death be violent or natural, it is a [...]l one, whether we are a Peace-Offering, or a Burnt-Offering, there is more of Man's Ma [...]ice in a vio [...]ent Death, but it cannot hurt us. But alas! Men generally do not live as if they did look to die, and therefore they do not die as if they did look to live; and so here they would not d [...]e, and there they would not live.

A SERMON UPON ECCLES. VII.29.

‘—But they sought out many Inventions.’

THERE are two things in this Scripture.

  • 1. The Righteousness of God in his Work about Men, God made Man upright.
  • 2. Man's perverse Subtilty in inventing Ways of Backsliding and Apostacy from God, But they sought out many Inventions.

From this latter part observe, Doct. That Man fell from the Integrity of his first Estate, and is ever since full of evil and fruitless Inventions.

  • I. I shall speak to this Point as it is represented in the Text.
  • II. Give some Considerations as to the general Case.

1. The Persons, [they]; the Expression was singular before, God made Adam up­right, but now plural; not only to include both our first Parents, but all their Poste­rity: Adam had his Invention, and all his Posterity theirs. The Devil inspired Adam with a sad and doleful Invention, to go about to find out another Happiness than God had appointed. Adam could not content himself with this kind of Happi­ness, but fancied to himself an higher Perfection, and yielded to follow these new-devised Ways of Blessedness, which Satan and his own deceived Heart did suggest to him. And this Invention hath invented and found out all the Sin and Misery un­der which the World groaneth. As Adam had his Invention, so all his Posterity theirs: We are inventing still to make our selves more miserable. The least Eboli­tions of Sin are expressed in the Old Testament by Imaginations, in the New by Lusts. In the Old Testament by Imaginations; Jer. 18.12. And they said, There is no Hope; but we will walk after our own Devices, and we will every one do the Imagination of his evil Heart. Gen. 6.5. And God saw that the Wickedness of Man was great in the Earth, and that every Imagination of the Thoughts of his Heart was only evil conti­nually. In the New by Lusts; James 1.14. But every Man is tempted, when he is drawn away by his own Lust, and enticed. Titus 3.3. For we our selves also were some­times foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers Lusts. Not only the desiring, but the understanding Faculty is corrupt: Therefore 'tis said, Prov. 1.31. They shall eat the Fruit of their own Way, and be filled with their own Devices. Jer. 6.19. Behold, I will bring upon this People even the Fruit of their Thoughts: Meaning the Evil which their own Devices and Practices had procured to themselves. Every one of us have our Devices, Ways, and Haunts of Sin, whereby we make our selves more wretched and sinful.

2. Their Act, They sought out; that sheweth the Voluntariness and Studiousness of Man's Defection; it is their own Act and Deed, and their Hearts are set upon it. It is said, Ionah 2.8. They that observe lying Vanities, forsake their own Mercies. They set their Minds a-work, prostitute their Reason to their Senses: All Mens Projects, what do they tend to, but the Satisfaction of their own Lusts, to cater for the Body, and gratify the Animal Life? Making Provision for the Flesh, to fulfil [Page 1154] the Lusts thereof, Rom. 13.14. Taking thought what they shall eat, or what they shall drink, Mat. 6.25. Their Care is about the base and brutish Part, more than about the Soul; how to adorn the Body, and gratify the Body, and for this the Soul must be made a Slave. There is a perverse Diligence in Men to corrupt themselves.

3. The Object, with its Number, Many Inventions ▪ There is some difference in the Translations: Ludovic [...] de Die [...], because the Word for many ▪ signifieth also great and mighty, rendreth it, Ipsi autem▪ qu [...]siverunt cogitationes magnatum; meaning by the Mighty the Angels, who were not contented with their own Station, but forsook it, Iude, v. 6. Certain it is, the Devil's first Temptation was, Gen. 3.5. Ye shall be as Gods; that is, advance into a more honourable and noble Condition than now you are in. These Thoughts being suggested by Satan, they ambitiously entertain­ed them. The Vulgar readeth it▪ Se infin [...]tis miscuit quaestionibus. Adam at first out of Curiosity would know Good and Evil; and ever since we have been sick of Que­stions, questioning this, and questioning that, and have no clear Light to guide us. The Septuagint render it, [...], they sought out many Ratiocina­tions: We grope in a maze of Uncertainties, and so intangle our selves the more. Our Heavenly Wisdom is lost by our Sin and Rebellion, and instead thereof we have gotten a false Carnal Wisdom; which is Enmity to God, Rom. 8.7. and only incli­neth us to a false Happiness, Iames 3.15. to the Pleasures, Honours and Profits of the present World; and so are given up to an injudicious Mind, and are left in the Hands of our own Counsel, which is the heaviest Plague that can light upon a rea­sonable Creature: Psal. 81.11, 12. But my People would not hearken to my Voice, and Israel would none of me; so I gave them up unto their own Hearts Lusts, and they walk­ed in their own Counsels. For our own Wisdom is an ill Guide and Counsellor, and will never guide us aright in the Way to true Happiness, but lead us into [...]ogs and Pits, and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts.

But keeping more closely to our own Translation, let me a little open this Ex­pression, They sought out many Inventions.

1st. Observe that Man is left to invent, and (since he left the streight Line of God's Directions) to shift for an Happiness for himself. Surely it was better for us, when we needed only to accept or submit; we never sped well since we would be our own Carvers, and would follow those new Ways to Blessedness, which Satan and our own Hearts suggest to us: As a Runagade Child or Servant, that is not consent with the Father's or Master's finding, is driven to a thousand Shifts. All our Inventions may be disproved by a double Reason.

1. They are insufficient to make us happy. We were made for God, and cannot be happy again till we return to God. Being fallen from God, in whose Favour alone true Happiness is to be found, we invent false Ways wherein we seek to attain Happiness; but after all our vain Pursuits, we can no where find Rest for our Souls. We have but a little vain Glory, for that Eternal Glory which we have lost; a little brutish Pleasure, for that Fulness of Joy which we might have in God's Presence; perishing Vanities for the true Riches. So that we do but go about; Ier. 31.22. How long wilt thou go about, O backsliding Daughter? We do but weary our selves as long as we keep off from God; you meet with a broken Cistern instead of the Fountain: Jer. 2.13. My People have committed two Evils, they have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters, and hewed them out Cisterns, broken Cisterns that can hold no Water. You may drink many a Puddle dry, and yet never quench your Thirst; labour your Hearts out, and yet not meet with that which satisfieth. Isa. 55.2. Wherefore do ye spend your Money for that which is not Bread? and your Labour for that which satisfieth not? Hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your Soul delight it self in Fatness. True Rest and Peace will only be found in God reconciled to us in Christ.

2. They plunge us in farther Misery. It is true, both as to Opinions in Religi­on, and as to Practice.

(1.) As to Opinions in Religion. If Men apprehend some Misery, how vain are their Inventions about the Remedy! all their Devices shew how desperate the Dis­ease is. The Philosophers, when they had found out a God, yet were vain in their Imaginations, Rom. 1.21. When they sate abrood on a Religion, they hatched no­thing but what was ridiculous. And professing themselves to be wise, they became Fools. The Egyptians, who vaunted themselves to be the Fathers of all Sciences, worship­ped [Page 1155] Onions and Leeks, and their Gods grew in their Gardens; they were planted and cultivated by their Labourers before they were worshipped by their Princes. The Romans, who excelled all Nations for their Morality and Civility, made Gods of all things, for War and Peace, Fears and Passions, Agues and Feavers. And still the Religion of Heathens, Turks and Pagans are so far from being the Remedy, that they are a part of the Disease, and remove Man further off from God. All Mens Inventions to pacify God's Wrath, do further provoke him▪ Micha 6.6, 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow my self before the high God? Shall I come before him with burnt Offerings, with Calves of a Year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams, or with ten thousand of Rivers of Oil? Shall I give my first-born for my Transgression, the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul? Go to false Christians, it was never well with the World, since Men were guided by In­ventions rather than Institutions; while they hope by their own Penances and ex­terior Mortifications, to appease God, he is the more alienated from them.

(2.) So as to practise. Whilst instead of Dependance and down-right Simplici­ty, they fly to their own Shifts, and will help themselves, rather than trust God, they involve themselves the more. There is one Principle of Sincerity, to depend upon God's Alsufficiency; Gen. 17.1. I am the Almighty God, walk before me, and be thou perfect. But they that do not trust God, cannot be true to him. When Men will be inventing, and shift for their own Happiness, they never carve to them­selves a good Portion, but have enough of their Devices at last. Besides, our false Happiness which we pursue after, and our Inventions about it, are not only vain, but pernicious and destructive; Iohn 3.19. And this is the Condemnation, that Light is come into the World, and Men loved Darkness rather than Light, because their Deeds are evil. If we love our own dark Counsels, rather than God's Provision for us, and the Remedy offered to us, our Case is the more doleful.

2dly. Observe, these Inventions are many. Here I shall inquire;

  • First; What are these Inventions?
  • Secondly; Why many?

First; What are these Inventions? We must distinguish.

1st. There are profitable Inventions for the Good of Society, and Benefit of Man­kind, such as are Civil Arts and Disciplines, Manufacture and Occupations, which conduce much to the Good of the present World, and do repair those natural De­fects which were introduced by the Fall. Now though these are not intended in this Place, yet two things I shall say upon this occasion.

(1.) The one is, that if Man would have heen contented to be at God's finding, many of these would not have needed such a deal of do, would not have been need­ful to Man in Innocency: It is Sin hath made so many Necessities, and Lust still multiplieth them.

(2.) The other is, that though since the Fall we can find some Remedy for out natural Defects, yet for the spiritual Distempers of the Heart we can find no Cure. By Art Man can melt the hardest Metals, and make them capable of any Form; but to soften the Heart, and make it capable of God's Image, that is past the Skill of Men or Angels. There is no Creature so fierce, but it is tamed and hath been tamed of Mankind, Jam. 3.7. But yet Man cannot tame his own Heart; 'tis God must turn us, or we are never turned. How many Inventions hath Man found out to repair the Ruines of the Fall, Grammar and Rhetorick, to polish our Speech, Logick to refine our Reason; Ethicks to reform our Manners in Civil Converse; O [...] ­conomicks to govern Families; Politicks to module Kingdoms and Commonwealths; but nothing to tame and subdue the Heart to God? It is God that createth in us a clean Heart, and reneweth a right Spirit, Psal. 51.10. Even he that made it at first.

2dly. There are sinful Inventions taken in a more limited Sense, for those exqui­site studied ways of Sin, wherewith many please themselves; as we read of some that were Inventers of evil things, Rom. 1.30. who find out such Wickedness as the World was never acquainted with before; as new-fashioned Oaths, Lusts, Torments: this argueth the Height of Wickedness: And such are the more cor­rupt of the corrupt sort of Men. These are not principally intended in this Place, yet may be comprized here.

[Page 1156]3dly. The Inventions here intended are such, as by which we start away from God, and corrupt our selves. This more general Sense of the Words comprizeth two sorts of Inventions.

1. Those many crooked Counsels and Devices whereunto Men are carried by their own corrupt Hearts, when once they had forsaken God, and the streight Rule of his Law. We read, Ier. 17.9. That the Heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, who can know it? There is a bottomless, unsearchable Depth of Wickedness in the Heart of Man, which none can discover but God; it is wily, frau­dulent, prone to deceive, full of Windings and Turnings, Wiles and Sleights; no Creature in wicked Subtilty and Dissembling can go beyond him. The Scripture delighteth in this term, Inventions and Imaginations, Gen. 6.5. All the Imaginations of the Thoughts of his Heart were only evil continually. And Ier. 18.12. We will walk after our own Devices, and we will every one do the Imaginations of his evil Heart: The Heart of Man is in continual Action, framing and moulding things within its self; and because there are many cunning Fetches, and secret Devices within the Heart, by which they seek to put out their own Eyes, that they may not appre­hend themselves to be so vile and filty as indeed they are; and a deceitful Heart smooths Evil, and presents it under another Notion, therefore they may be called, and are in Scripture called Devices and Inventions. There is so much Remainder of Light and Conscience since the Fall, that there needeth a great deal of Craft to varnish Sin, to insinuate it with any Satisfaction to the Conscience, a great deal of Diligence to compass it, and a great deal of Art to hide it from the World, that it may not make us hateful or obnoxious to Disgrace and Disrespect; and to hide it from our selves, that we may live in it with greater Leave and Allowance from those Remainders of Reason which are yet left within us. True Wisdom is plain and simple, it needeth no Disguises to palliate it from the Judgment of Conscience, or the Notice of the World. Wisdom is justified of her Children, Matth. 11.19. This is our rejoicing, the Testimony of our Conscience, that in Simplicity and godly Sin­cerity, not with fleshly Wisdom, but by the Grace of God, we have had our Conversation in the World, 2 Cor. 1.12. But with Sin 'tis not so; there are many Inventions for the hiding, palliating, excusing and defending of Sin; it is the great Power of the Word to discover them; Heb. 4.12. For the Word of God is quick and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged Sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spi­rit, and of the Ioints and Marrow, and is a Discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart. These are the most secret Acts of the Soul; Intentions respect the End, Thoughts respect Consultations about the Means. There is an artificial dexterous Managery of Sin; Ephes. 2.3. Fulfilling the Desires of the Flesh and of the Mind; [...], that is, Imaginations and Lusts. Now of these In­ventions I shall say two things.

(1.) The more studiously and dexterously any Sin is carried on, it argueth the worse temper of Spirit, and the Sin is the more aggravated, to be wise to do Evil, Jer. 4.22. To devise Iniquity, and work Evil upon our Beds, Mich. 2.1. The Wicked plotteth against the Iust, and gnaweth upon him with his Teeth, Psal. 37.12. The sub­tle Designer of Sin is worse than he that occasionally lapseth into it. The Good may be overtaken or over-born; but to dig deep to hide our Wickedness, and set abrood upon it, is the greatest Evil.

(2.) That sinful Inventions for the hiding and palliating of Sin, never succeed well, but involve us the more. I shall not instance in the worst of Men, how they are forced to add Sin to Sin, and help out one Wickedness with another, which at last bringeth upon them the feared Evil with the greater Violence; but even in the best of Men, that you may the more loath these sinful Inventions. David had many Inventions to cloak his Sin with Bathsheba, but how ill did they succeed at last? When Sin hath got a Tie upon a Man, and a Man hath done some Evil from which he cannot well acquit himself, but with some Loss and Shame, or other In­convenience▪ then 'tis a mighty Snare, unless he cover it, or maintain it, or some other way help himself by adding some other Sin to it. Thus usually in this Case Men have their Inventions, shift off a Fault with a Lie, and Imagine it in a sort necessary for their Safety to be evil; and out of this seeming Necessity, heap and pile up Sin upon Sin, and Transgression upon Transgression. This, I say, was David's Case in the matter of Bathsheba and Vriah: Surely he had never proceeded [Page 1157] to such black Thoughts, to plot the Murder of a Person so worthy and innocent, but to salve his Credit, and cover his dishonest Act, when other Arts and Shifts failed, and took no Effect. Admit one Sin, and the Devil taketh this Advantage, that he will force us for the Defence of that, to yield to more. Thus Sarah's un­believing Laughter brought forth a Lie, Gen. 18.12, 15. Then Sarah denied, say­ing, I laughed not, for she was afraid. Peter when he had denied his Master with a plain single Denial, I know not the Man, Mat. 26.70. he proceeded after to a Deni­al with Oaths and Execrations; Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the Man, ver. 74. If he had prevented the first Sin with ordinary Courage and Boldness, he had not thus intangled himself: but one Sin must help out another, though still to our Loss and Trouble. Eudoxia, Wife to Theodosius junior, having received of the Emperor her Husband, an Apple of incredible Beauty and Bigness, gave it to one Paulinus, a learned Man, whom she prized; he not knowing whence the Empress had received it, presents it as a rare Gift to the Emperor, who there­upon sending for his Wife, asked her for the Apple; she fearing her Husband's Dis­pleasure, if she should say she had given it away, answered, she had eaten it; upon this afterwards the Emperor produceth it, and in his Jealousy killeth innocent Pau­linus, and hateth his Wife. If she had not told an Untruth at first, she had not faln into the Sin of Lying; but giving way a little, she is drawn into a greater Sin, her innocent Friend lost his Life, and she her Husband's Favour ever afterwards. All this is spoken, that we may beware of evil Inventions, which never succeed well, nor to the Content of the Party that useth them.

2. These Inventions are put for our Pursuits after a false Happiness. True Hap­piness is only to be found in the Favour of God, and in the way appointed by God; but Man would be at his own Dispose, and would invent and find out an Happi­ness for himself, and be sufficient to himself for his own Blessedness, without any Dependance upon God. Now when Man was thus fal [...] off from God, God was disobliged from providing for him, and so Man is left to his own Shifts. But alas, how ill doth he provide for himself? This being the very thing intended in the Text, I shall a little more amply dilate upon it in several Propositions.

(1.) When Man fell from God, he fell from him, tanquam à principio & fine, from Dependance upon him as the first Cause, and respect to him as his chief Good and last End. His Dependance was loosened, because he distrusted God's Provision for him, and would be a God to himself, his own Principle, Rule and End; live from himself to himself, according to his own Will. So that Self-love came in the Place of Love to God; he that before sought nothing but God, began now to seek himself, and thought he should find in himself what he lost in God.

(2.) Man being once off from God, never of himself cometh on again, but rangeth infinitely, being guided by his own Will and Wit; Ionah 2.8. They that observe lying Vanities, forsake their own Mercies. Man being fastened to such Objects as he liketh, keepeth a-loof from God, whom he liketh not, and will not come at him, as long as he can make a shift without him; Ier. 2.31. We are Lords, we will come no more unto thee. And though he wandreth hither and thither, he finds no Rest for his Soul, for he seeketh Happiness where it is not to be found, in the Riches, Honours and Pleasures of the present Life.

(3.) Though he meet with often Disappointments, yet he is unwilling to return even after God hath shewed a Remedy, and brought Life and Immortality to Light in the Gospel, in which Way he may have Peace and Happiness, and so Rest for his Soul. God hath shewed us the way to Rest; Ier. 6.16. Ask for the old Paths, where is the good Way, and walk therein, and ye shall find Rest for your Souls. Matth. 11.28. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden, and I will give you Rest. But yet Man is for his shifts still, till God changeth his Heart, and giveth him Counsel in his Reins, and disappoints him in his worldly Inventions and Pursuits, by blasting the Creature, or occasioning some Wound in his Conscience. God speaketh often in his Word, but it is disregarded till he speak by real Arguments, and speak to the Quick, so as to force an hearing; till he take away their Comforts, or take away their Use of them by some languishing Sickness or Anguish in their own Conscience, or both, by smiting them with a Rod dipp'd in Guilt. When thou with Rebukes dost correct Man for Iniquity, thou makest his Beauty to consume away like a Moth, Psal. 39.11. So that then they see the Fruitlesness of all their In­ventions, [Page 1158] their vain Pleasures, costly Buildings, great Honour and Riches, how lit­tle these can stead them against the Wrath of an angry God. So loth is Man to sub­mit to God's Remedy; he laboureth all that he can to patch up his sorry Happiness, and is very unwilling to confess his Misery; he turneth and windeth every way, and seeketh Help from the Creature, before he will be brought to implore Aid from Grace; he will use all Means within his grasp and reach, till his Despair teach him to return from whence he fell, and that it is better to seek God's Favour, than con­tinue his vain Pursuits: Hosea 2.7. I will return to my first Husband, for then it was better with me than now.

Secondly; Why many Inventions?

1. In opposition to that one streight Line which leadeth to true Happiness. Christ telleth us, One thing is necessary, Luke 10.42. namely, to serve and please God, and enjoy him for ever. To enjoy God, and please him, is that one thing which is enough. But Error is manifold; though there be but one Path to Heaven, yet there are many ways of sinning, and going to Hell. Every Man hath his several Course and Way of sinning; Isa. 53.6. All we like Sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own Way. According to the several Constitutions, and Business, and Affairs of Men. Velle suum cuique est, nec voto vivitur uno. As the Channel is cut, so corrupt Nature in every Man findeth an Issue and Passage. No Sin cometh a­miss to a carnal Heart, yet some are more kindly and sutable; one is worldly, ano­ther sensual, another proud and ambitious. It is our Wisdom to observe our own Haunt, and the tender Parts of our Souls; Psal. 18.23. I was upright before him, and I kept my self from mine Iniquity. All Sin is but carnal Self-love disguised; or many, with respect to the successive entertainment of divers Sins: Titus 3.3. Ser­ving divers Lusts and Pleasures. Sins take the Throne by turns; by Age and Expe­rience Men grow weary of former Vanities, but others are adopted into their room, and so their Lusts are but exchanged, not abrogated. Now we are fallen from our primitive Happiness, we multiply Means and Laws; yea at the same time the Plea­sures of the Flesh draw the Sinner several ways: James 4.1. Whence come Wars and Fightings among you? Come they not hence, even of your Lusts, which war in your Mem­bers? Desire of Riches contradicts Idleness; and the toilsom Cares and Labours of this World, that Ease which the Flesh affecteth; disgraceful Lusts are contradicted by Ambition and Pride.

2. Many Inventions, in opposition to that Simplicity and Singleness of Heart, which Original Rectitude did include. The Heart of Man was originally of one constant, uniform Frame; but now instead of Simplicity, there is a Multiplicity. The Heart now is never right, till it be one with God. Therefore David prays, Psal. 86.11. Vnite my Heart to fear thy Name. He begs a Heart intirely fixed upon God, which, as our great End, uniteth all our Affections in this one Scope, that we might please him, and enjoy him, as our chief Good, and last End. That fixeth Man's Mind, which otherwise will be tossed up and down in perpetual Uncertain­ties, and distracted by a Multiplicity of Ends and Objects, that it cannot continue in any composed and setled Frame: No one part of our Lives will agree with another: A divided Heart breedeth an uncertain Life. Iames 1.8. A double-minded Man is un­stable in all his Ways. The whole not firmly knit together by the Power of the last End running through all. So that our Lives are a meer Lottery, the Fancies and Appetites we are governed by, being jumbled together by Chance. The Heart by natural Corruption is loosed from God, and distracted with variety of vain Objects, which offer themselves to our Senses. The Interest of the World and Flesh is taken into competition with God; and whilst the Heart rangeth abroad, it is such a varia­ble and double Heart, as will never be true to God. And while Men are tossed from one Dependance to another, and do not firmly adhere to God, being weaned from the Vanities of the World, they are carried hither and thither by their perverse Af­fections, sometimes to one thing, sometimes to another.

3. With respect to that one Object, who alone was sufficient for us. They that have left God, and would find Happiness in the Creatures, need many Creatures be­fore they can patch up any sorry tolerable Happiness to themselves. One broken Ci­stern can yield but little Refreshing, Ier. 2.13. So many Disappointments make them look more about. God made Man for himself, capable to enjoy him; now he [Page 1159] is an infinite Eternal Good. We desire an infinite Eternal Good, still such as may quiet and satisfy us; therefore Man being made capable of enjoying God, who is infinite, and finding himself not satisfied with a few or many things, always seeketh after new things. Here is his Error, that he seeketh after that which is infinite, among those things which are finite, and so wandreth up and down groping for an Eternal Good: Acts 17.26, 27. And hath made of one Blood all Nations of Men, for to dwell on the Face of the Earth; and determined the Times before appointed, and the Bounds of their Habitations: That they should seek the Lord, if hap [...]y they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us. As we depart from God, we are gone from Unity, and are left distracted and confounded in the Multi­tude of the Creatures. Quaerunt in varietate Creaturarum, quod amiserunt in unitate Creatoris; They seek in the variety of the Creatures, what they have lost in the one God.

Vse 1. Is to represent the Misery of fallen Man, that we may take up a Lamen­tation for him, and bewail our Departure from Life and Blessedness, and forsaking it for Sin and Misery: They have cast off God, and set at nought his Counsel, and given themselves over to many fruitless and hurtful Inventions. For alas! Man be­ing left to the Counsel of his own desperately wicked and deceitful Heart, what doth he look after? What may be expected from him, but that all his Thoughts and Projects should be for the satisfaction of his Lusts, to serve his Pride, Avarice, Re­venge, Pomp, Pleasure and Vanity? God is not in all his Thoughts; he cares not whether he be pleased or displeased, honoured or dishonoured.

Here consider the Disorder and Danger of this State.

1st. The Disorder introduced hereby.

1. The Creature is preferred before God. For all their Projects are, how to live at ease in the World, not how to please and enjoy God: and so they forsake their own Mercies for observing lying Vanities, Jonah 2.8. They seek an Happiness apart from God, who is their own Mercy; that is, they might have had from him all that which the Mercy of an Al-sufficient God can afford. And for what do they forsake him? for lying Vanities: in regard of their Emptiness, they are Vanities; and in regard of their disappointing our Expectations, lying Vanities. They do deceive us with a vain Shew, and in the issue miserable Disappointments. And mark, these must be observed, followed after with a great Sollicitude and Care; whereas the other is freely offered to us: it is our own in the Offer, and it is our own Fault, if it be not our own in the Choice. So Ier. 2.13. My People have committed two Evils; they have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters, and have hewed them out Cisterns, broken Cisterns that will hold no Water. God is the Well-spring of all manner of Good, a Fountain that runneth constantly, and never faileth; and such would he have been to us, if we had continued loyal and dutiful to him. Besides the leaving of the everliving, alsufficient, and ever-flowing Fountain of all Good, they have betaken themselves to poor paltry Vanities, that will yield them no real and solid Refresh­ment.

2. The Body is preferred before the Soul. For all our Inventions run upon the Body, and the pleasing the Flesh: Rom. 13.14. And make not Provision for the Flesh, to fulfil the Lusts thereof. But the precious and immortal Soul is little thought of, and cared for. They sit down well appaid with carnal Contentments; Luke 12.19. Soul, take thine Ease, eat, drink, and be merry, thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years. They do not rise to any Thoughts of an higher Life, never think of that immortal Soul they carry about with them, but only use it to cater for the Body, that the Body may be well fed, and clothed, and adorned. Our business is to seek Rest for our Souls; if we would invent and consider, we should look after that: Ier. 6.16. Ask for the old Paths, where is the good Way, and walk therein, and ye shall find Rest for your Souls. We are never in our Wits again, till this be the Project and De­sign we travel with. But alas! this is not thought of, the neglected Soul may easi­ly complain of hard Usage. What are our Thoughts, but what shall we eat, and what shall we drink, and how shall we make a fair Shew in the Flesh? If we look after the Soul, it is to adorn it with secular Learning and Wisdom, which is but to serve the Flesh in a more cleanly manner, and to gratify our worldly Ends, our Pride, or our Interests: We look after Flowers rather than Fruit; those Adorn­ments [Page 1160] of the Soul, which are for Pomp, rather than Life, and for present Use, ra­ther than Eternal Benefit.

3. They prefer Earth before Heaven, and Time before Eternity. All their busi­ness is rather to make sure of the Prosperity of the Body, than the Salvation of the Soul. And though it is plain, and they do or may know and see, that this will not cure their Diseases, nor ease their Pain, nor save them from the Grave nor Hell; yet because Riches will help them to live in Pleasure and Reputation with the World, and in Plenty of all things, and to have their Will as long as they live, that's enough for them, for they care not for the Pleasures and Happiness which is to be enjoyed in the other World. Though Death and the Grave may put an end to all they have here much sooner than they imagined, yet their Minds and Hearts are set upon these things as their Happiness, and will not be diverted from them; they have their Por­tion in this World; Psal. 17.14. From Men which are thy Hand, O Lord; from Men of the World, which have their Portion in this Life, and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure: they are full of Children, and leave the rest of their Substance to their Babes.

2dly. The Danger. As it is a base thing to act so disproportionably to the Light of Reason, so within a little while it will be a bitter thing; Ier. 2.19. Thine own Wickedness shall correct thee, and thy Backslidings shall reprove thee; know therefore and see, that it is an evil thing and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, and that my Fear is not in thee. Sure it will be Bitterness in the end to forsake the Lord, and walk in the Inventions and Imaginations of thine own Heart. You are posting to your eternal Misery, where a Reflection upon your evil Choice will be the greatest part of your Misery: Isa. 50.11. Behold, all ye that kindle a Fire, that compass your selves about with Sparks; walk in the Light of your Fire, and the Sparks which ye have kindled: this shall ye have of my Hand, ye shall lie down in Sorrow. The Allusion is not to such a Fire as burneth and consumeth, but such as doth warm and cherish: Those Stakes which wicked Worldlings rely upon for Succour, will in time prove their greatest Calamities; and those Tufts and Fuzes, which they promised the greatest Comfort to themselves from, will occasion the greatest Sorrow; the Brands which they heaped together, will afford them little Heat and Light, but Smoke to vex and choak them: He that will warm himself by his own Sparks, can expect no other Issue from his own rash Folly, and God's righteous Vengeance.

Vse 2. To exhort us not only to lament it, but to come out of this Condition: And here to this End;

1. Renounce that crooked carnal Wisdom which is Man's undoing. Man at first seeking to be wise, became a Fool: Now he must be a Fool, that he may be wise, 1 Cor. 3.18. A Fool to the Flesh and the World, that he may be wise to God.

2. Give up your selves to God in Covenant, as your Lord and Felicity. A Man is never in his Wits, till he cometh to this; Psal. 22.27. All the Ends of the Earth shall remember, and turn to the Lord. Our Misery is in departing from him; so our Happiness is in putting our selves into his Hands again. Now you must give up your selves to him as your supreme Lord, and chief Felicity or Happiness, depend­ing upon him as your Happiness, obeying him as your Lord. Obey his Counsel, though against your own Reason; and stick to his Ways, though they seem to be against your present Happiness. Remember that Duty is Safety, that cleaving to God with Loss, is better than departing from him with seeming Gain: and God that out-wits the subtile Designer, doth take care of, and preserve the plain and sim­ple Person, that avowedly adhereth to him, when all the Contrivances of foolish and worldly-minded Men prove vain and unprosperous. Your Obedience will be your Safety. Dependance and Obedience do mutually cherish one another; the more we depend, the more we obey; and the more we obey, the more we depend: and so they discover one another. Let us shew our Dependance on God, that in all the Changes of this Life, by a firm, fast Adherence and Resolution, we stick fast to God, whatever comes on it, using no Means but what he allows, and counting his Favour our Happiness. They that depend not on him, are left to their own Inven­tions.

3. Your great Design must be to approve your selves to God: 2 Cor. 5.9. Where­fore we labour, that whether present or absent, we may be accepted of the Lord.

[Page 1161] Vse 3. It sheweth what need we have to give up our selves to the Conduct of God's Word and Spirit. Man is so full of his own Inventions, that none can be safe but they that depend upon God for Direction; Iam. 1.5. If any Man lack Wis­dom, let him ask it of God. Such a fallible Creature as Man is in point of Truth, such an impotent Creature is he in point of Power, such an indigent Creature in point of Happiness and Self-sufficiencies; such a sinful corrupt Creature, so full of Imaginations and Lusts, so many crooked Dispositions in his Heart, so many Wiles to justify his irregular Choice, so many Temptations, and they represented with such Sophistry, that he should be willing to accept of Direction. Yea, the People of God themselves have need of the Direction of the Word, in regard of the Weak­ness of their Understandings, and the Perverseness of their Affections.

1. Our Understandings are so weak, that we are ignorant of many things necessa­ry to be known; for we know but in part: If we know something in general, we fail in particular Application: both in general and in particular, if we know things habitually, we do not actually consider them, being hindred by Multitude of Busi­ness, or the Violence of Temptations, or lulled asleep by the Pleasures of the Flesh; Eccles. 5.1. They consider not that they do Evil.

2. Our Affections are perverse, and so addicted rather to be led by Sense than right Reason, that there is great Danger, lest seeing and approving that which is better, we follow what is worse, contrary to our Knowledg and Conscience; Rom. 2.18.—And knowest his Will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being in­structed out of the Law. And therefore the best had need to pray with David, Psal. 143.10. Teach me to do thy Will, for thou art my God; thy Spirit is good, lead me in­to the Land of Vprightness.

A SERMON UPON ECCLES. XII.7.

‘Then shall the Dust return to the Earth, as it was, and the Spirit shall return unto God that gave it.’

IN the Beginning of this Chapter Solomon presseth us to remember our Crea­tor while yet young: many have been too late acquainted with God, but never any too soon. His Arguments are;

1. From the wearisome Evils of old Age, very Rhetorically described in ver. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. While the Sun, or the Light, or the Moon, or the Stars be not darkened, nor the Clouds return after the Rain: In the Day when the Keepers of the House shall tremble, and the strong Men shall bow themselves, and the Grinders cease, because they are few, and those that look out of the Windows be darkened, and the Doors shall be shut in the Streets, when the Sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the Voice of the Bird, and all the Daughters of Musick shall be brought low; also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and Fear shall be in the way, and the Almond-Tree shall flourish, and the Grashopper shall be a Burden, and Desire shall fail: because Man goeth to his long home, and the Mourners go about the Streets: or ever the silver [Page 1162] Cord be loosed, or the golden Bowl be broken, or the Pitcher be broken at the Fountain, or the Wheel broken at the Cistern. That is a time of Expense, and needeth Cordials rather than Work and Service. Therefore while the Prints of God's creating Boun­ty are fresh upon us, it is best to exercise our selves to Godliness.

2. From the certain Approach of Death, as the final Issue of the present Life; therefore we should prepare for this Change, think of God betimes, and secure a better Life before this come to the last Period. This Argument is in the Text, Then shall the Dust return to the Earth, &c. Man consists of a Body and a Soul, the Text telleth you what shall become of both.

  • 1. Here is represented the State of the Body after Death.
  • 2. The State of the Soul.

1. The State of the Body, it shall be resolved into the Matter, out of which it was made; Dust it was in its Composition, and Dust it shall be in its Dissolution; Then shall the Dust return to the Earth as it was.

2. The State of the Soul in the other World; And the Spirit shall return to God that gave it. Where;

  • 1st. The Nature of it, or what kind of Substance the Soul is; it is a Spirit, or an immaterial Substance.
  • 2dly. The Author of it, who is God; he gave it; he gave us the Body too, but the Soul in a more especial manner.
  • 3dly. The Disposal of it, or in what State it remaineth after Death, it returneth to God: It is not extinguished when the Body is dissolved into Dust; nor doth it vanish into the Air, but returneth to God.

All true Wisdom consisteth in the Knowledg of God and our selves: We cannot know our selves, unless we know the Parts of which we do consist. This Text giveth you a right Notion of them both; for it telleth you what they are, and what shall become of them: They are conjoined, but distinct: And therefore when the Union betwixt them is dissolved, they go several ways. We are con­cerned in them both, but more in the Soul, which hath the Preheminence above the Body: The one is visible, and therefore its Changes are known; but the other is invisible, and therefore more unknown: but the State of both is equally certain; for as certainly as the Body returneth to the Dust, so doth the Soul return to God.

First; For the first Branch, Then shall the Body return to the Earth as it was: I shall not stay upon it.

1. It giveth you the right Notion of the Body, it is but Dust, moulded up into a comely Shape, which is an Effect of God's Wisdom and Power, to make such a curious Frame out of the Dust of the Ground. We read in the History of the Plagues of Egypt, that the Magicians were not able so much as bring forth Lice out of the Dust of the Ground, Exod. 8.18, 19. But God could raise such a beautiful Structure as Man's Body is. But though it speaketh God's Power, yet it sheweth our Frailty: Our Body is here called Dust; it is not Brass, or Iron, or Stone, or stiff Clay, but Dust, and shall return to the Earth as it was. Dust hath no Cohe­rence or Consistence, but is easily scattered with every Puff of Wind; so is our earthly or dusty Tabernacle with every blast of God's Displeasure; Gen. 18.27. Behold, now I have taken upon me to speak to the Lord, who am but Dust and Ashes. Isa. 40.15. Behold, the Nations are as a Drop of the Bucket, and they are counted as the small Dust of the Ballance.

2. What shall become of it, It shall return to the Earth as it was: Gen. 3.19. Dust thou art, and unto Dust shalt thou return. Psal. 104.29. Thou takest away their Breath, they die and return to their Dust. Psal. 146.4. He returneth to his Earth. Which should teach us to take Care for a better Estate; 2 Cor. 5.1. For we know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved, we have a Building of God, an House not made with Hands, eternal in the Heavens. The Soul dwelleth now in an earthly House, it should look out for a more glorious Mansion.

Secondly; Of the Soul three things are spoken, which are so many Arguments to prove its Immortality, which is the Subject I mainly intend.

1. The kind of it, it is a Spirit. The Matter of which the Body is made, is the Earth, and so it is still maintained: He bringeth forth Food for them out of the Earth, [Page 1163] Psal. 104.14. And so breedeth and casteth out Corruption every Day; but the Soul is a simple Substance, not compounded of corruptible Principles, and therefore cannot be resolved into any. The Body liveth by the Soul, and from the Soul, but the Soul dependeth upon nothing but God. The Argument is good, it is incorpo­real and immaterial, therefore immortal; for Mortality hath Reference to some compounded Substance, which hath in it self some Principle and Cause of Motion, as well as a material and passive Part, that may be moved by that Principle, and signifieth no more but a Capacity of the material and passive Part to be deprived of the inward and active Principle of its Motion. In short, if the Soul die, it must be from the Violence of some external Power, or some Principles of Corruption within; not by Violence without; Matth. 10.28. And fear not them which kill the Body, but are not able to kill the Soul. And it hath no Principles of Corruption, whereby it should destroy it self, for it is a Spirit.

2. The Author, God gave it; our Bodies are also his Workmanship, but the Soul is immediately framed by God, both in the first Creation, and the continual Propa­gation of Mankind. At the first Creation we read the Body was created out of the Earth, or the Dust of the Ground, but the Soul out of nothing, but immediately breathed into Adam by God; Gen. 2.7. And the Lord formed Man out of the Dust of the Ground, and breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life, and Man became a living Soul. And still the Soul is immediately created by God; Zech. 12.1. He stretcheth forth the Heavens, and laid the Foundation of the Earth, and formeth the Spirit of Man within him. The creating of the Soul is reckoned among the Works of his Omni­potency; Heb. 12.9. Furthermore, we have had Fathers of our Flesh which corrected us, and we gave them Reverence; shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Fa­ther of Spirits? The Fathers of our Flesh are distinguished from the Father of Spi­rits: Our natural Parents under God are the Instruments of our natural and earthly Being, as they procured the Matter out of which our Bodies were derived: they are [...], the Fathers of our Flesh; but God is [...], the Father of our Spirits. The Spirit of Man runneth not in the material Channel of fleshly Descent, it is not educed out of the Power of the Matter, but immediately made by God.

3. The Disposal of it. When it flitteth out of the Body, it returneth to God, that is to God as a Judg, to be disposed of by him into its everlasting Estate. God challengeth Souls as his, or belonging to his Government, as universal King and Judg of the World; Ezek. 18.4. All Souls are mine. He will give to every one accord­ing to his Works, adjudging and sentencing them either to Heaven, the Mansion of the Blessed, or Spirits of just Men made perfect, Heb. 12.23. or to Hell, the Place where damned Spirits are kept in Prison; 1 Pet. 3.19. He went and preached unto the Spirits in Prison. The Body is not said to return to God, but to return to the Earth as it was; but the Soul is said to return to God: therefore the whole Man dieth not, and is not extinguished with the Body. All these Particulars import the Immorta­lity of the Soul.

Doct. That the Soul of Man is immortal, and dieth not when the Body dieth, but remaineth in that Estate into which it is disposed by God.

First; There is a threefold Immortality.

  • 1. An essential Immortality which importeth an absolute Necessity of Existence; so it is said, 1 Tim. 6.16. God only hath Immortality.
  • 2. There is a natural Immortality which hath a Foundation in the Being of the Creatures; so the Angels and Spirits of Men are in their Nature immortal, so as they cannot be destroyed by any second Cause, and have no Principle of Corruption in themselves, though by the Power of God they might be annihilated.
  • 3. A gratuitous Immortality, or by Gift and Courtesy; so the Body of Adam in Innocency, non conditione corporis, but beneficio conditoris; not by the Condition of his Body, but the Bounty of his Maker: so the Bodies of the Faithful after the Re­surrection shall be immortal.

Secondly; Let us prove this, that the Soul is immortal, and subsisteth after the Separation. The Point is necessary to be discussed; for till we are established in the Belief of this Truth, we shall fear no greater Judgments than what do befal us in [Page 1164] this World, nor expect greater Mercies than what we injoy here; and so never take Care to reconcile our selves to God, or to deny the Profits of the World and the Pleasures of Sense, that we may attain a better Estate: An holy Life will never else be indeavoured or produced to any good Increase. For such as Mens Belief is of an immortal or never-dying Condition in Heaven or Hell, such will the bent of their Hearts and Course of Life be: Therefore the Salvation of our Souls is said to be the End of our Faith; 1 Pet. 1.9. Receiving the End of your Faith, even the Salva­tion of your Souls. There the End signifieth either the Scope or the Event: If you take it for the Scope, the great End of Faith is to lead us from all worldly Happi­ness to an Estate after this Life; Heb. 10.39. But we are not of them that draw back unto Perdition, but of them that believe to the saving of the Soul. Sense faith, Spare the Flesh; but Faith saith, Save the Soul: This is the Scope, and mark to which it tendeth. If you take it for the Event and Issue of things, all our believing, pray­ing, enduring Suffering, rejoicing, pleasing and glorifying of God, endeth in this, the saving of our Souls. Therefore let us see how it may be proved, both by Scrip­ture, and by the Light of Reason.

I. By Scripture, which is the proper means to beget Faith. Dives desired one to go from the dead to tell his Brethren of an everlasting Estate of Torment and Bliss; Luke 16.27, 28. I pray thee, Father, that thou wouldst send him to my Father's House, for I have five Brethren, that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this Place of Torment. Intimating thereby that the Cause of his own Sin and theirs was Unbelief, or a not being perswaded of a World to come. Alas we have but an obscure Prospect of an Estate after this Life, and therefore indulge sensual Delights. But what Cure and Remedy? Dives thought a Spectre or Apparition would be the best Cure of this Atheism: But Abraham or Christ thought otherwise; he referreth them to Moses and the Prophets, that is, the holy Scriptures, for all the Books then written and received in the Church are comprized in that Expression. Since we are sick of the same Disease, this will be our best Remedy. We are told, 2 Tim. 1.10. That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel. It is the Privilege of the Divine Revelation to represent this Truth with more Clear­ness and Certainty.

1. With more Clearness. There is a Mist upon Eternity, which is only dis­pelled by the Light of the Gospel. Reasons from Nature may in some measure ac­quaint us with an everlasting Estate, yet what kind of Happiness it is that attend­eth the Godly, and what Misery shall befal the Wicked, it telleth us but little; but the Scripture sets down enough to invite our Hopes, and awaken our Fears. Hea­thens had some Conceits of Elysian Feilds, and Places of Blessedness, and some ob­scure Caverns appointed to be Places of Torment, fitted to work Men into a blind Superstition: but the Word of God hath given us such clear Discoveries of future Happiness and Misery, as that we may know what to hope for, and what to fear; and if well improved, will breed in us a true Spirit of Godliness.

2. In Regard of Certainty. Nature may give us some dark Guesses and uncer­tain Conjectures, so as the Heathens that had no other Light, were ready to say and unsay in a Breath what they had spoken concerning our Estate to come: but the Gospel is a sure Word, apt to beget Faith, not a wavering Opinion. Go to Sense which judgeth by the outside of things, Eccles. 3.21. Who knoweth the Spirit of a Man that goeth upward, and the Spirit of a Beast that goeth downward to the Earth? By Sense we see Mankind as the Beasts, to be conceived, formed in the Belly, brought forth, nourished, to grow in Strength and Stature, wax old, and die: by the Eye we can discern no external sensible Difference; so that if we consult with mere Sense, all Religion and Hope is gone. Go to Reason, and that will tell us indeed that there is a Difference between a Man and a Beast; that Man knoweth, and de­sireth things which the Beasts do not, and cannot. And that the reasonable Soul hath Operations independent on Matter, and on the Body, and therefore it is proba­ble it can subsi [...]t without the Body; for the manner of working sheweth the manner of being: but there is cold Comfort in a bare may be. The Gospel sheweth it shall be: As a Glass it doth discover this State to us; as a Rule it guideth us to the In­joyment of it; as a Motive it perswadeth us to seek after it; as a Charter and Grant it doth assure our Title to it; it is full fraught, and thick sown with this kind of Seed.

[Page 1165]Therefore let us see what the Light of Scripture saith to this Point.

1st. It discovereth to us every-where the Doctrine of the eternal Recompences, two Places, and two Estates, wherein Souls abide after Death, Heaven and Hell: Heaven, the Mansion of the Just; Iohn 14.2. In my Father's House are many Man­sions. And Hell, the Place of Torments; Mark 9.44. They are cast into Hell, where their Worm dieth not, and the Fire is not quenched. And as soon as the Soul passeth out of the Body, it is in one of these; Luke 16.22, 23. And it came to pass that the Beggar died, and was carried by the Angels into Abraham's Bosom; the rich Man died also, and was buried: And in Hell he lifted up his Eyes, being in Torments. He had a pompous Funeral here upon Earth; for it is said, he died, and was buried; which is not said of Lazarus. These are Truths not spoken of once or twice, but every­where.

2dly. The Covenant sheweth it, which is God's solemn Transaction with his Sub­jects, and consists of Precepts or Laws, invested with the Sanction of Promises and Threatnings. Christ argues thus, Luke 20.37, 38. Now that the Dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the Bush, when he calleth the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob: For he is not the God of the Dead, but of the Li­ving. He proves the Immortality of the Soul, and the Resurrection of the Body.

1. His Commands, all of them imply such an Estate, and some of them express it. All imply it, as Faith in Christ; we believe in his Name to obtain eternal Life; Joh. 20.31. But these things are written, that you might believe that Iesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing, you might have Life through his Name. And Joh. 5.24. He that heareth my Word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting Life. Repentance, Acts 3.19. Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your Sins may be blotted out, when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord. Therefore it is called Repentance unto Salvation, 2 Cor. 7.10. And Repen­tance to Life, Acts 11.18. Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted Repentance unto Life. So new Obedience; Heb. 5.9. He became the Author of eternal Salvati­on to all that obey him. Acts 26.7. Vnto which Promise the twelve Tribes instantly ser­ving God Day and Night, hope to come. And some express it: He hath commanded us not to labour for the Meat that perisheth, but for that Meat which endureth unto ever­lasting Life, John 6.27. Not to lay up Treasures upon Earth, where Moth and Rust doth corrupt, and Thieves break through and steal; but lay up for your selves Treasure in Heaven, Mat. 6.19, 20. And strive to enter in at the strait Gate, Luke 13.24. Now if there were no such thing, all these Commands would be in vain: Would God flatter us into a Fool's Paradise, and command us to look after a thing of nought?

2. The Sanction. And there, (1.) The Threatning, which is Damnation, or the second Death. Mark 16.16. He that believeth not, shall be damned. Is this a vain Scarcrow, and need God govern his Subjects by a Cheat or a Lie? (2.) The Promises; he promiseth Eternal Life to them that obey the Gospel, and seek after this Immortality; Rom. 2.7. To them who by patient continuance in well doing, seek for Glory, Honour and Immortality, Eternal Life. Rev. 2.10. Be thou faithful to Death, and I will give thee a Crown of Life. Be faithful in making good your Bap­tismal Vow, improving Talents, withstanding Temptations. So to comfort us a­gainst Fears, Losses and Sorrows; Luke 12.32. Fear not, little Flock, it is your Fa­ther's good Pleasure to give you a Kingdom. Now would God over-reach us, and lead us with Chimera's, and vain Hopes?

3dly. The Mediator of the New Covenant sheweth it; his coming from Heaven, the Place of Souls, the Region of Spirits, and his going thither again at his Ascension.

1. His coming from Heaven. Wherefore was Christ incarnate, and clothed with our Flesh, but that we might be apparrelled with his Glory? Iohn 10.10. I am come, that they might have Life, and that they might have it more abundantly. To lay a Foundation for our eternal Happiness.

2. His going to Heaven, his entring into that Glory he spake of, and so giving a visible Demonstration to the World of the Reality of it: 1 Pet. 1.21. Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the Dead, and gave him Glory, that your Faith and Hope may be in God. There he remaineth at God's Right-Hand, to open Heaven to all Believers. Christ, when he died, recommended his Spirit to the Father; Luke 23.46. Father, into thy Hands I commend my Spirit. And so do Believers to Christ; Acts 7.59. Lord Iesus, receive my Spirit. If the Soul did perish with the Body, why should we commit it to Christ?

[Page 1166]4thly. The Holy Spirit is given to form and prepare us for this Estate, therefore by consequence to assure us of it: 2 Cor. 5.5. Now he that hath wrought us for this self-same thing is God, who hath also given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit. (1.) Look to the Graces of the Spirit; we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature, to draw us off from the World to Heaven: 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given to us exceeding great and precious Promises, that by these you might be Partakers of the Divine Nature, having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. Now will God fit the Soul for such a blessed Estate, when this Life is ended; and shall we never enjoy it? If we consider the Soul not only as being an inward Principle of Life and Sense, but also of Reason, it proveth the Immortality of it, much more as sanctified and eno­bled by Grace. Rom. 8.10. The Body is dead because of Sin, but the Spirit is Life be­cause of Righteousness. Believers have a Life wrought in them by the Spirit, which is the Pledg and Beginning of Eternal Life; for they are sanctified, and purified, and fit to be brought into the Sight and Presence of God. The Apostle doth not draw his Argument there from the Immortality of the Soul, for that is common to Good and Bad; the Wicked have a Soul that will survive the Body, but little to their Comfort; their Immortality is not an happy Immortality; but he taketh his Argu­ment from the New Life wrought in us by the Spirit, which is the Beginning and Earnest of a blessed Immortality: the New Life is an eternal Principle of Happi­ness. (2.) Look to the Comforts of the Spirit, from the Love of God, and the Hopes of Glory: 1 Pet. 1.8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now you see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory. Rom. 5.2. And rejoice in hope of the Glory of God. Now is it a Fancy that holy Men re­joice in? Look as the Terrors of a wounded Conscience are the Foretastes of Hell-Torments, called somewhere the Pains of Hell; so the Comforts of the Spirit are the first-Fruits of Heavenly Joys, to set us a longing for more. Rom. 8.23. And not only they, but our selves also, which have the first-Fruits of the Spirit, even we our selves groan within our selves, waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Redemption of our Body. Now by all these things let us rouse up a drousy Faith, and triumph over that Car­nal Atheism and Unbelief that worketh in our Hearts. Is the whole Scripture false, and the Christian Religion a well-devised Fable, our Redeemer an Impostor, and the Covenant of God a Dream, and the Comforts of the Spirit Fanatical Illusions? And were they all deceived that embraced the Christian Religion, that took such Pains in subduing the Flesh, so freely hazarded their Interests, and Life it self on the Promises of Christ, and the Hopes of another World? Are the wisest Men the World ever saw, Fools? and the Ordinances of Christ a customary Superstition? and these Rejoicings and Foretastes of the Children of God a meer Deceit and Imposture? Surely it cannot be. Therefore this is true, that the Soul dieth not with the Body, but is in that Estate into which God disposeth it.

II. By the Light of Reason.

First; I shall urge such Arguments as the Scripture directeth us to.

1. From the Nature of the Soul; it is a Spirit, and such a Principle of Life as hath Light in it. John 1.4. In him was Life, and the Life was the Light of Men. The Soul of Man differeth from the Soul of a Beast, for that hath only Life and Sense in it, but this hath Light, and therefore was designed to more noble and glorious Ends, than merely to quicken and enliven the Body. The Soul of the Beasts is mor­tal, because it is created only to serve the Body, and knoweth nothing, desireth no­thing, delighteth in nothing but what belongeth to the Pleasure and Welfare of the Body. But now the Soul of Man apprehendeth things past, present, and to come, is capable of Tongues, Arts and Sciences, and things abstract from bodily Sense; it can discourse about God, Angels, and all kind of spiritual Beings, about Eternity and Immortality, and propound and debate Questions and Doubts concerning the World to come. The Beasts look only to their Food, and the Propagation of their Kind; they know nothing, and can conceive nothing of Man's Affairs: But now Man's Soul is not only capable of being enobled and improved by Moral Vertues, and such things as fit us for Humane Society, but is capable also of Conformity to God, by being made holy and upright, and of Communion with him in holy Du­ties, and Acts of Grace: 1 John 1.3. And truly our Fellowship is with the Father, and [Page 1167] with his Son Iesus Christ. The Beasts desire not the Company of Men, as we do of God, and of the blessed Spirits. In short, there is a greater Affinity between the Souls of Men and Angels, than between the Souls of Beasts and Men: Psal. 8.9. Thou hast made him a little lower than the Angels. Well then, can it be imagined, the Souls of Men, furnished with such Capacities of Understanding, are nothing but a little Puff of Air, that is dissipated in dying; or a little vital Heat, that is extin­guished with the Corporeal Matter, or only the Vigour of the Blood? That Soul that can so much soar aloft above the Interests and Concernments of the Body, and take such a marvellous Delight and Contentment in spiritual things, as the view of all manner of Truths, must that follow the State of the Body? Shall that Creature that cometh so near the Angels, die like the Beasts? or rather become like the An­gels of God that always behold his Face? Yea, that Creature that draweth so near to God in the Majesty of his Person, and the Abilities of his Mind, that was created after God's own Image, and for the Worship and Service and Enjoyment of God, shall he die as the Beasts that perish? It cannot be imagined.

2. The Scripture mentions Words that imply its Independance upon the Body, or that it doth not so wholly depend on the Body, that it cannot subsist and act without it; they go several ways, as in the Text. 3 John, [...]. 2. I wish above all things, that thou maist prosper and be in Health, as thy Soul prospe [...]eth. 2 Cor. 4.16. For which cause we faint not, but though our outward Man perish, yet the inward Man is renewed Day by Day. And Experience teacheth the Truth of these things, that the Body and Soul seem sometimes to have no Communion with one another, so different are their Functions and Offices. You shall often see Men decrepit in all the Members of the Body, who yet have the Motions of their Minds as strong and as nimble, as when in perfect Health; and when they are upon the Borders of Death without Vigour and Pulse, their Understandings are more sublime than before, and their Thoughts more refined. It is true, the Indispositions of the Body clog the Soul in things that are to be acted by the Body; but in what the Soul acteth apart, in the midst of Aches and Pains, their Strength of Mind is entire, and their Comforts never more raised than in bodily Weakness. Therefore it lives and acts apart from the Body.

3. The Scripture directs us to this Argument, that this is the general Perswasion of all Mankind, that there is a Life after Death; and it instanceth in that that is most sensible, and of every Day's Experience, our Desires and Fears.

(1.) Desires. The Soul hath a natural desire of Immortality, which if it should not enjoy, that Desire were in vain; but God doth nothing in vain. The Apostle intimateth this, how Men feel about for something eternal and infinite; Acts 17.27. That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him. Every Man would be happy, and eternally happy; for otherwise he would be tormented with a fear of losing that which he counteth his Happiness. See Psal. 4.6. Who will shew us any Good? Lord, lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us. Mat. 13.45, [...]6. The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant-man seeking goodly Pearls, who when he had found one Pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. John 6.34. Lord, evermore give us this Bread. Numb. 23.10. Let me die the Death of the Righteous. Other Creatures besides Man are satisfied with what they have here; but the Soul of Man is satisfied with nothing but the eternal Injoyment of what is good, an immortal Estate, an infinite Good. Every one that loveth himself would be happy, and, if he could, everlastingly happy. The Saints, and those that are taught of God, pitch upon the right Way: Psal. 17.15. As for me, I will behold thy Face in Righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy Likeness. But this is the universal Inclination of all Mankind. Whence cometh this Desire to be so universal, if there be nothing to satisfy it? Every natural Appetite was given us for some Purpose, and have things designed for their Satisfaction: and therefore there is that Immortality we all seek after, not in our Bodies, they must return to their Earth; not in Fancy, that is a S [...]adow; this is like the Pleasure which those take, that want Children, in playing with little Dogs: it lieth in the Soul, in the eternal Injoyment of God.

(2.) Fears, which presage and foretel such an Estate to our great Disquiet. Con­science fears a Judgment after this Life; Rom. 1.32. Who knowing the Iudgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of Death. And a State of Mise­ry to come; Heb. 2.15. Who through fear of Death, were all their Life-time subject to [Page 1168] Bondage. At Death these Fears are more active and pungent, 1 Cor. 15.56. The Sting of Death is Sin; and surprize the guilty Soul with greater Horror and Distra­ction; then they are summoned to their great Account. If the Soul were mortal, why should Men be afraid of Torments after Death? They anticipate the Miseries of the Life to come, not as it puts a Period unto their natural Comforts, but as it is an Entrance into everlasting Miseries.

4. The Scripture directs to this Argument, the Justice of God for the Comfort of the Faithful; 2 Thess. 1.5. Which is a manifest Token of the righteous Iudgment of God. The Sufferings of the Faithful are a Demonstration of a future Estate, there is a God: If there be not a first and Fountain-Being, how did we come to be? for nothing can make it self: Or how did the World fall into this Order? This God is just, for all Perfections are in the first Being: If we deny him to be just, we deny him to be God, and the Governour of the World: Rom. 3.5, 6. Is God unrighteous who taketh Vengeance? God forbid; for then how shall God judg the World? Now it is agreeable to the Justice of his Government, that it should be well with them that do well, and ill with them that do evil; or that he should make a difference by Re­wards and Punishments between the Wicked and Obedient. It seemeth uncomely when it is otherwise; Prov. 26.1. As Snow in Summer, and as Rain in Harvest; so Honour is not seemly for a Fool. When the Wicked are exalted, Men look on it as an uncouth thing. Now this Reward and Punishment is not fully dispensed in this World, even in the Judgment of them that have no great knowledg of the heinous Nature of Sin, and the Judgment competent thereunto. Yea rather, the best are exercised with Poverty, Disgrace, Scorn, and all manner of Troubles, their Persons molested, their Names cast out as odious, when the Wicked live in Pomp and Ease, and oppress them at their pleasure. Therefore since God's Justice doth not make such a difference here, there is another Life wherein he will do it; otherwise we must deny all Providence, and that God doth not concern himself in humane Affairs, and that a Man may break his Laws, oppress his People, and no great Harm will come of it. Zeph. 1.12. The Lord will not do Good, neither will he do Evil. And God would seem indifferent to Good and Evil; yea, rather partial to the Evil, and to favour the Wicked more than the Righteous, which is Blasphemy, and a diminution of God's Goodness and Holiness. Psal. 11.6, 7. Vpon the Wicked he shall rain Snares, Fire and Brimstone, and an horrible Tempest, this shall be the Portion of their Cup. But the righteous Lord loveth Righteousness, and his Countenance doth behold the Vpright. Obedience would be Man's Loss and Ruin, and so God would be the worst Master. 1 Cor. 15.19. If in this Life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all Men most mise­rable. They that forsake the sinful Pleasures of this Life, hazard all their natural Interests, row against the Stream of Flesh and Blood, would be ill provided for by their Religion. Therefore there is another Life wherein God will reward his People.

Secondly; I shall urge other Arguments for the Immortality of the Soul.

1st. The Capacity of the Soul argueth the Immortality of it. Now it is capable,

  • 1. Of Civil Arts.
  • 2. Of owning the distinction between Good and Evil.
  • 3. Of knowing Immortality, and Matters of everlasting Consequence.
  • 4. Of knowing God and his Attributes.
  • 5. Of the Divine Nature, which consists in the Knowledg and Love of God.
  • 6. Of a sweet familiar Communion with him. Let us see how all these Capaci­ties will prove the Matter in hand.

1. The being capable of Civil Arts, will prove the Soul's spiritual Substance, far excelling the Beasts in Dignity: for it is capable of all kind of Learning and witty Inventions, as Grammar, and the knowledg of Tongues, and Rhetorick, to form and polish our Speech; Logick, to refine our Reason; Ethicks, to order our Manners; Medicine, to cure the Distempers of our Bodies; by Physicks, or by natural Philo­sophy, it knoweth all kind of Things, all Ranks of Beings, from God and Angels to the smallest Worm; yea, it acquireth such Skill as to make use of all Creatures for its own benefit: James 3.7. For every kind of Beasts, and of Birds, and of Ser­pents, and things in the Sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of Mankind. The Power and Skill of Man is large, and reacheth through the whole Creation; by one Means or other Man mastereth them. Now what doth this signify, but that Man hath a [Page 1169] Soul different from the Souls of the Beasts? Iob 35.11. He teacheth us more than the Beasts of the Field, and maketh us wiser than the Fowls of Heaven. And that will contribute much to the matter in hand. Solomon puts the Question, Eccles. 3.21. Who knoweth the Spirit of Man that goeth upward, and the Spirit of a Beast that goeth downward to the Earth? Mark, there he asserts, that the Spirit of the Man goeth upward, and the Spirit of the Beast goeth downward; there is an Ascent ascribed to the one, and a Descent to the other; upward implieth Heaven and heavenly things; downward, the Earth and earthly things: The humane Soul ascendeth to God, the universal Judg of all the World, whose Throne is in Heaven: but the Soul of the Beasts taketh its Lot among all earthly things, which are at length re­solved into Earth, Water and Air. In the Creation God is said to breath into Man the Spirit of Life, not so of the Beast: So in the Dissolution, the one returneth to God, the other leaveth off to exist, and when they die they are no more.

2. It is capable of owning the Distinction between moral Good and Evil. He that doth not acknowledg it, is unworthy the Name of Man: for to love or hate God is not indifferent; nor to kill a Neighbour, or hunt an Hare in the Woods; to use lawful Matrimony, or for a Man to pollute himself either with promiscuous or incestuous Imbraces. Now if our Souls differed not from the Soul of a Beast, they could have no such Apprehension or Conception: The Beasts know Pain and Pleasure, but they have no Knowledg of Vertue and Vice, as is sensible to every one that considereth them; but Man hath; Rom. 2.14, 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law, do by Nature the things contained in the Law, these having not the Law, are a Law unto themselves, which shew the VVork of the Law written in their Hearts. Well then, Man hath a Life beyond this, a further End of his Actions than a Beast, which is to approve himself to God, to whom he must give an Account, whether he hath done Good or Evil. For a Conscience supposeth a Law; and a Law supposeth a Sanction both of Reward and Punishment; and a Sanction a Judg, to whom a Man is accountable. And if Man were but an higher and wiser sort of Beast, he would but differ gradually from a Dog or a Swine. Now no Man would be used as a Beast, and made a Slave to any one that can master and tame him, and sold in the Market as a Beast; if this be his Lot by his Infelicity in the World, he would look upon it as an uncouth thing, and that it would be to sin before God to use him so. Therefore there is a Distinction between Men and Beasts; Men die not as the Beasts die.

3. They are capable of the Knowledg of Immortality, and can frame curious Disputes and accurate Debates thereof, which sheweth they are not altogether unca­pable of the thing it self: for the Beasts know no other Life beyond what they injoy, and mind no other, and care for no other; and therefore the Estate of Man will be different from theirs.

4. Man is capable of knowing God and his Attributes, which the Beasts are not, because they were never made to injoy him; He hath given us an Vnderstanding, that we may know him that is true, 1 John 5.20. They are capable of knowing their Relation to God as his Creatures and Subjects, and so are obnoxious to his Judgment, and that nothing here can make them happy, and that God alone can do it; Psal. 4.6, 7. There be many that say, VVho will shew unto us any Good? Lord, lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us. Thou hast put Gladness in my Heart, more than in the time that their Corn and their VVine increased. That Happiness lieth not in what Men ordinarily seek it, Riches, Honours and Pleasures, but in the Favour of God. That here we do not injoy him to the full, and that therefore we must seek after another Life; here we seek God, in the World to come we find him, and therefore cannot rest in this partial Injoyment. Man is ever seeking after an im­mortal Blessedness; now this Capacity is not in vain, the Soul is restless till it find him.

5. Man is capable of a Divine Nature, which consists not only in the bare Know­ledg, but Love of God; 2 Pet. 1.4. VVhereby are given to us exceeding great and precious Promises, that by these you might be Partakers of the Divine Nature. He is capable of the Image of God; Epes. 4.24. And that ye put on the new Man, which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness.

6. Man is capable of a sweet familiar Communion with God, and Friendship with him; 1 Iohn 1.3. And truly our Fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son [Page 1170] Iesus Christ. Therefore the State of Man dying, must needs be different from that of a Beast, who hath no Knowledg, no Desire, no Love to God, no Capacity of Communion with him, unless it be in respect of receiving the Effects and Bounty of his common Providence.

2dly. The Dignity of Man, God made him a little lower than the Angels, and crown­ed him with Glory and Honour, Psal. 8.5. Now if he were not immortal, he would be of all Creatures most miserable, his Reason only would serve to make him capa­ble and apprehensive of the greater Calamity and Trouble. Sure it is that Man is the Master-piece of this visible World, in respect of the Majesty of his Person, the Abilities of his Mind, and his Soveraignty over all the Works of God's Hands, all which are Marks of special Favour of the Creator to Man above other Creatures. Now if God hath given to Man the next Place in order of Dignity to the Angels above other his Creatures, what would his Love signify, if he be in a worse Con­dition than the Beasts, and liable to so many Cares, Incumbrances, Grief and Re­morse of Conscience, which the Beasts are freed from? Alas! considering the Ca­lamities of his Life, Infirmities of his Body, Perplexities of his Mind, his Reason is a sad Privilege to him, and his Torment rather than his Blessedness, whilst it on­ly giveth him a doleful Remembrance of what is past, a Care about what is pre­sent, and awakens Fears of what is to come. The Beasts indeed have a Sense of what is present, but no Remorse for what is past, no Presage of what is to come; but Man hath all these, a bitter Remembrance of Sins past; and for present Evils they are more than those of the Beasts, such as Poverty, Banishment, Imprison­ment, Slavery, Loss of Estate, sundry Sicknesses and Diseases, and Man hath a more bitter Sense and Apprehension of them. And for time to come, he hath a Fore-sight of the End, which the Beasts have not: So that we have twenty-fold more Cares and Labours than they have who live in Tranquillity and Liberty, and free from those Disquiets which vex Mankind, and have no Remorse to sowr their Pleasures, either from the afflictive Remembrance of what is past, or Solicitude about what is to come. Therefore if our Happiness were here only, Man would be less happy than the Beasts, many of whose Lives are longer and sweeter, who have a more sincere Use of bodily Pleasures. But here is their Happiness; God had pro­vided some better thing for them to be injoyed in the other World. It cannot be imagined that he hath made his noblest Creature in the World with a Nature that should be a necessary Misery and Vexation to it self, above the Calamities incident to the rest of the Creatures. The very Apprehensions and Desires that a Man hath of an higher Good, would be a Torment and Burden to him, if there were no Ca­lamity else, for he seeth a better Estate which he cannot injoy; as an Horse tied up from the Provender which is near unto him, and cannot reach it. Our Nature in­clineth us to know and love that we cannot obtain: We can think afore-hand of our Death and Abode in Darkness, which Beasts cannot, for they are not troubled with these Thoughts: Yea, we fear Miseries after Death, and know not how to be ex­empted from them. Now it is incredible that God should make his noblest Crea­ture most miserable, by setting before his Eyes a certain Death, and possible Tor­ments and Miseries after Death, and provide no Remedy against these things.

3dly. God governeth Men by the Hopes and Fears of another Life, and therefore such a Life there is, and so the Souls of Men are immortal. The Reason is, be­cause God needeth not to govern the World by Deceit and Lying: This would be against his Holiness and Benignity, and would destroy the very Government he would establish; for it would tempt us to Insincerity, and to cheating and deceiving others; for Men are no better than their Religion, it were well if they were as good. The Foolish, Bad, and Ignorant may use such Arts; but the Wise, Holy and Good would not. In ludicrous things we fright our Children with Bug-bears and Names; but in such a serious thing as the Government of the World, it cannot be imagined that God should use such an Artifice.

1. That God governeth the World by the Hopes and Fears of another Life, is evident, not only by the Tenour of the Christian Religion, where the Covenant between God and Men is established by such Threatnings and Promises, but by the Consent of all Nations where Government is secured and upheld by such a Perswa­sion. Now if the Soul be not immortal, and there be not firm Reasons to induce us to believe that it is so, why hath such a Conceit been rooted in the Minds of Men [Page 1171] of all Nations and all Religions, not only Greeks and Romans, but Barbarians, and People least civilized: They all received this Opinion from Hand to Hand, from their Ancestors; and the nearer Men trace it to the Original of Mankind, the more clear and pressing hath been the Conceit thereof. Lapse of time, which ordinarily decayeth all things, hath not been able to deface it out of the Minds of Men; the Sense of an immortal Condition after this Life hath ever been accounted the great Bridle upon the World; and being spread throughout the Universe, hath with all Forwardness been received among all Nations, and hath born up against all En­counters of Sin, and hath maintained it self in the midst of those Revolutions of humane Affairs, wherein other Truths are lost.

2. There is a Necessity of this Government, as suting best with the Nature of Man, which is much moved by the Hopes and Fears of Good and Evil after Death. That Man is governed by Hopes and Fears, common Sense teacheth us: That the Hopes and Fears of the present Life are not sufficient to bridle carnal Nature, and withstand Temptations, and keep us in the true Obedience and Love to God to the End, Experience also sheweth; because for the Satisfaction of our Lusts we can dispense with temporal Evils, as the Lecher in the Proverbs, chap. 5.11. And thou mourn at the last, when thy Flesh and thy Body are consumed. Besides, if it were so, that these Motives of temporal Good and Evil were sufficient, Man were more to be feared than God, which killeth and stabbeth all Religion at the Heart; for Man useth this Engine of temporal Punishments and Inconvenience; they do Exe­cution on those that break their Laws. Now Christ teacheth us, Luke 12.4, 5. I say unto you my Friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the Body, and after that have no more that they can do. But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed, hath Power to cast into Hell; yea, I say unto you; Fear him.

3. The Necessity of it appeareth to meet with secret Sins, such as Fornication, privy Atheism, Malice, Adultery, Murder, Perjury, Hypocrisy, Treachery, Theft, Deceit. He that believeth not a Life after this, may secretly carry on these Sins without Impunity. Man cannot see the Heart, or make Laws to govern it, there­fore no Man can know or punish these secret Sins; therefore if Men can but hide their Sins, they are safe. So for the Sins of Men powerful in the World, for who can call them to an Account here for their Filthiness or Cruelty? Iob 34.18. Is it fit to say to a King, Thou art wicked? and to Princes, Ye are ungodly? There is no Re­straint to those who have none above them: and all secret Wickedness would be committed without Fear. So that to deny the Immortality of the Soul, or a Life after this, would take away all Honesty, and open the Flood-gates to all Villany and evil Practices. Who would make Conscience of entire Obedience to God, en­ter in by the streight Gate, walk in the narrow Way, row against the Stream of Flesh and Blood, work out their Salvation with Fear and Trembling, and conse­crate their time to God, if there were no other Life after this, nor Happiness to be there expected? Alas! we plainly see the contrary: Who are so lewd and hardned in their Sensualities, as they that are tainted with this Conceit? That not only the Denial, but the Forgetfulness of this Estate worketh this Effect. They make the best of the present Life; 1 Cor. 15.32. Let us eat and drink, for to Morrow we shall die. Such Atheistical Thoughts are very common. Ver. 33. Be not deceived, evil Communication corrupts good Manners. But a deep Sense of this immortal Estate is the Fountain of all Sobriety, Righteousness and Godliness; and all that is vertuous and Praise-worthy, hath been done in the World upon this Account. Therefore who are the better Men, those that believe the Immortality of the Soul, or those that believe it not? And who are likely to be in the right, wicked Wretches, or holy, serious and considering Men.

4. The Duties which God requireth of us shew it. Man is obliged to divers Du­ties which are difficult and displeasing to the Flesh, and which we should never per­form without a serious Belief of the Soul's Immortality; such as these, to forsake the sinful Pleasures of the World, to mortify and tame the Flesh, diligently to exercise our selves to Godliness, to suffer the Loss of all outward Comforts, yea of Life it self. All these are commanded, the Mortification and keeping down the Body, Col. 3.5. Diligence in the Heavenly Life, Phil. 3.13, 14. For [...]itude and Patience un­der the greatest Trials, as Moses is propounded for an Example, Heb. 11.24, 25, 26. Not to faint in the greatest Tribulations, 2 Cor. 4.16, 17, 18. Yea to expose Life [Page 1172] it self, Luke 14.26. Now would God, who is so loving to Mankind, bind us to dis­please the Flesh, and enjoin us so many Duties, which are harsh and troublesome, yea, some of them hurtful and detrimental to the Body, if he had not provided some better thing for us? Would he, all whose Precepts are for our good, and who hath made Self-love so great an help to our Duty, be so hard to us, but that he knoweth how to recompence this Diligence and Self-denial? He saith, Take no thought for your Life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your Body, what ye shall put on, Matth. 6.25. But he saith, Keep the Soul with all diligence, Deut. 4.9. Would he be so earnest in pressing us to look after the Soul, and strengthning and adorning the in­ward Man, if the Soul were to perish with the Body? Surely if all depended upon the Body, the Body should be more cared for; but it is quite otherwise, Scripture and Reason shew the Body is only to be cared for in Subordination to the Soul, and that our chiefest Work should be to furnish our Souls with Knowledg and Grace: And they are the worthiest Men, who do most busy themselves about divine and heavenly things; whereas they are the basest, who care so much for the Body, and make a bu­siness of those things, which they should do only by the by. Certainly if there were an end of us, when the Body faileth, we should abhor nothing so much as Death, de­sire nothing so much as the good of the Body; nothing would be so dear to us, but we would part with it to keep off the Death of the Body, for then there would be an end of us: Death would be the chiefest Evil we could suffer, and that which would deprive us of all other good: nothing should be feared and abhorred like Death, and we should lie, forswear, or do any thing to avoid it. But this Principle would not only destroy all generous Actions, but introduce all Dishonesty and Sin into the World; for as we should never venture our Lives upon any Reason and Induce­ment, though never so just, so we should stick at no Evil to preserve Life, and the Conveniencies which belong thereunto.

5. The Desires wrought in us, by the Spirit of God, to see and enjoy God, argue the Immortality of the Soul; Rom. 8.23. And not only they, but our selves also, which have the First-fruits of the Spirit, even we our selves groan within our selves, waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Redemption of our Bodies. 2 Cor. 5.2. For in this we groan earnestly, desiring to be clothed upon with our House which is from Heaven. We prove another Life, not only by the Inclination, Instinct and Disposition of Nature to­wards Happiness in general; the universal Desire of all Mankind is to be everlasting­ly happy, this proveth it; for this Desire being universal and natural, is not frustrate; Nature doth nothing in vain: but the Desires and Groans of the Sanctified do much more prove it, for they do more forcibly direct and carry our Hearts to a certain Scope and End; and they are excited by the Holy Spirit, for he imprinteth a firm Perswasion of this Happiness, and stirreth up these Desires after it; and that in our sober and severest Moods, when we are solemnly conversing with God in his holy Worship, in the Word, Prayer, Meditation, and the Lord's Supper, and all other holy Duties, then he most raiseth these Affections towards heavenly Things; and also he leaveth this heavenly Relish upon our Hearts, at other times, as the Reward of our eminent Obedience to God: and the more serious and holy any are, the more do they feel of this. Now these Desires being of God's own infusing, they will not be dis­appointed; therefore those who make the Hopes of the World to come their Happi­ness, Desire and Joy, will one day be Partakers of the Blessedness of it: Their Groan­ing, Seeking and Longing, will not be in vain, for God will give the Satisfaction where he giveth the Desire.

Vse 1. Is Terror to the Wicked and Ungodly. Your Souls die not with the Body, but must enter into endless Torments: the Body perisheth, but the immortal Sub­stance will for ever subsist in a State of Wo or Weal. Now how brutishly and much beneath a Man do they live, who wholly give up themselves to carnal Plea­sures and worldly Pursuits; that live as if their Souls did die with their Bodies, and they should never hear of them more; they make no Provision for their everlasting Estate. Three Evils I charge upon these Men.

1. These Men do not believe that which Scripture and Reason sheweth to be cer­tainly true, and so do not shew themselves either Christians or Men. The great Design of Scripture is to give them a Prospect of another World, and to assure them of a Life after Death; And will you not receive God's Testimony? Are God's Threat­nings [Page 1173] a vain Scarcrow? Are the Promises a golden Dream? Go and reason, if the Soul abideth not after it flitteth out of the Body, it is either because it cannot be, or act; or because God will not suffer it to be, or act; or hath not clearly declared it shall be so, so that no certainty can be had thereof; or hath declared or expressed himself to the contrary. Now none of these are true.

(1.) Not the first. The Nature of the Soul is such, that it sheweth plainly that it can live without the Body; a Spirit can subsist by it self; that which God hath fitted to endure for ever, he hath designed it to endure for ever. Now the Soul as a Spirit is fitted to live for ever, and it can live without the Body, for it is [...], it doth of it self, move it self. Is it the Body that supports the Soul, or the Soul that supports the Body? Heathens have thought so upon this Argument, and will not you? Cum venerit ille dies, qui mixtum hoc divini humani (que) secernat, corpus hîc ubi in­veni relinquam, ipse me Diis redeam: When that Day shall come, when the divine Spirit shall be severed from the human Body, I shall leave the Body where I found it, and yield up my Spirit to the Gods.

(2.) Is it because God will not permit it to be, or act without the Body? Whence doth that appear? To us Christians, he hath appointed a Mediator to receive our Souls.

(3.) Or is it because he hath doubtfully expressed his Mind? You are not sure there is no such Life; it is impossible you should know or prove the contrary. The Question between the Infidel and the Christian is not, Whether there be a a World to come? but whether he can prove there is none? You cannot prove the Falsity of the Christian Hope by any sound Argument, that there is no Heaven not Hell; for ought you can say or know, there are both, and it were best to take the surer side. In a Lottery, Men will venture some small matter. Some of the Hea­thens that disputed against it, or doubted of it, yet acknowledged it to be a Suppo­sition conducing to Vertue and Goodness.

(4.) God hath not declared his Mind to the contrary, but plainly told us that it is so. It is easy to presume, that a thousand to one but it is so. Natural Reason, Consent of Nations, Fears of a guilty Conscience, or Presages of eternal Punish­ment, the whole Drift of the Christian Religion, the Example of Christ, all prove it. Those Wretches that out-face Religion, accuse Christ of a Lie, and the wisest Men of the World of Folly; their own Consciences of imposing a Cheat upon them to check their vain Pleasures; and in defiance of Light within and without, smother all Conceits of a World to come.

2. They do not consider these things, and weigh them, that they may come to understand what is their end and business here. Alas! are we so near everlasting Joy or Misery, and yet neglect it; yea, it may be, scorn and oppose those that make it their chiefest Care and Labour to prepare for it? How long have you lived in the World, and scarce ever asked the question, or thought seriously, What shall I do to be saved? you are desirous to give full and ample Satisfaction to your dying Part, yea, have pampered it, and over-clogg'd it; but your business is not to pamper the Body, but to save your Souls. Now you should shew your selves Men: Isa. 46.8. Remember this, and shew your selves Men; bring it again to mind, O ye Transgressors! Think aforehand, what would poor deluded Souls, that are in their everlasting E­state, give, if they might be trusted with a little time again, if God would but try them once more, that they might mend their past Folly? They have lost their Souls for poor Temporal Trifles! But, alas, now! though we are daily drawing near to our long home, yet we little think of it; we are almost come to our Journey's end, and we never consider whither we are going.

3. They do not improve these things, nor live answerably, which is a further degree of Fruitlesness: Psal. 49.12. Man being in Honour, abideth not; he is like the Beasts that perish. Jude 10. What they know naturally, as brute Beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. They are Strangers to the heavenly Mind, and wholly go­verned by carnal Sense; they live as if the Soul did serve for no other use but to keep the Body from stinking; their Principles have no influence upon their Pra­ctice; they talk of the Immortality of the Soul, yet spend all their Care upon the Body.

[Page 1174] Vse 2. Is Caution.

1. Do not hazard your Souls for things that perish. Let nothing entice us to for­feit, or hinder our endless Happiness. Heb. 10.39. We are not of them who draw back unto Perdition, but of them that believe to the saving of the Soul. Matth. 16.26. What is a Man profited, if he shall gain the whole World, and lose his own Soul? or what shall a Man give in exchange for his Soul?

2. Do not betray the Souls of others for a little Pelf, as ignorant and careless Mi­nisters do, so they have the Maintenance. Love to Souls is the great thing we learn of our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself a Ransom for them, Mat. 20.28. Ministers should have the Bowels of Christ, Phil. 1.8. For God is my Record, how greatly I long after you all in the Bowels of Christ. Pity those that are going to Hell, and ready to perish everlastingly.

Vse 3. Is Exhortation, to perswade you to make it your Mark and Scope to look after this immortal State of Blessedness. Let us leave things that perish to Men that perish; Iohn 6.27. Labour not for the Meat that perisheth, but for that Meat which endureth to everlasting Life. Surely this Argument should perswade us to Heavenly-mindedness; earthly things are of short duration, and shall quickly leave us, and when they are gone, they are to us as if they had never been; a Shadow, a Dream, or something that is next to nothing; but the fruit of Godliness abideth for ever, 1 Iohn 2.17. The World passeth away, and the Lust thereof; but he that doeth the Will of God, abideth for ever.

MOTIVES.

1. You know more of the Dignity of Man, who is created after the most perfect Pattern, the Image of God himself, Gen. 1.26. So God created Man in his own Image, in the Image of God created he him. Redeemed at the dearest rate, the Blood of the Son of God; 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. Forasmuch as ye are redeemed, not with corruptible things, as Silver and Gold, &c. but with the precious Blood of Christ. And designed and or­dained to the highest End, the glorifying and enjoying of God; Rom. 11.36. For of him, and through him, and to him are all things. Surely they should be more sensi­ble of their Immortality, and serve God more than the rest of his Creatures.

2. You profess that Religion which hath brought Life and Immortality to light, and the End of which, is the saving of the Soul. Now though you have the Pro­fession of Christians, you have not the Spirit of Christians, if this be not your daily Business and Scope. What have you done for the saving of your Souls? If all your Business, Cares and Fears, are about the Body, and the Interests of the bodily Life, you have the Spirit of the World, not of God. Are not your Souls worth the look­ing after? That which is the Scope of your Religion, should be the Business of your Lives and Actions, that a Christian may correspond and answer to his Christiani­ty, as the Impress doth to the Seal.

3. You are God's Witnesses; Isa. 43.10. Ye are my Witnesses, saith the Lord. What proof do we give of a reasonable immortal Soul? Heb. 11.7. By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with Fear, prepared an Ark to the saving of his House; by which he condemned the World▪ and became Heir of the Righteousness, which is by Faith. Do we propagate Carelesness and Atheism, or a Mindfulness of the World to come?

4. If we are satisfied with present things, we have no more to look for: Psal. 17.14. From Men of the World, which have their Portion in this Life. Matth. 6.2. They have their Reward. Luke 6.24. Wo unto you that are rich, for ye have received your Consolation. Luke 16.25. Son, remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things. It is sad to be put off with these things, with Riches, Honours, Favour of Men, and a little temporal Greatness.

SERMONS UPON REVELATION I. 5, 6.

SERMON 1.

REVEL. I. 5, 6.

And from Iesus Christ, who is the faithful Witness, and the First-begotten of the Dead, and the Prince of the Kings of the Earth: Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood,

And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father; unto him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

THE Sacrament is an Abridgment of the Gospel, and we shall best sute the end of it, when we lay before you the Sum of the Gospel in one entire View. This Scripture presenteth us with the principal Parts of it: It carrieth the Form of a Doxology, or a Thanksgiving. Where­in observe,

  • 1. The Person to whom this Doxology is directed, To him, that is, to Jesus Christ, the faithful Witness, the First-begotten from the Dead, and the Prince of the Kings of the Earth.
  • 2. The Reasons, or Matter of it. Wherein, (1.) The moving Cause of all that Christ hath done for us, He loved us. (2.) The Benefit obtained for us, He hath washed us from our Sins in his own Blood. (3.) The fruit of it, And made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father.
  • 3. The Doxology it self, To him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

Doct. That the Lord Iesus deserveth everlastingly to be honoured, lauded and praised, by all the Saints that make mention of his Name.

Iohn having occasionally mentioned Christ, falleth into this Doxology.

Reasons.

  • I. From what he is.
  • II. For what he hath done for us.
  • III. For the fruits and Benefits we have thereby.

I. From what he is. He is described, (1.) To be the faithful Witness, who hath made known the Will of the Father, with all Fidelity and Certainty. (2.) As one who being crucified, rose from the dead, as our first Fruits, ascertaining our Resur­rection, The First-b [...]gotten from the dead. The Apostle saith, Coloss. 1.18. The First-born from the dead. The Resurrection is a kind of Birth; and Christ is the First-born, [Page 1176] or First-begotten, because he was the first that rose from the dead in his own Strength, and vanquished Death; others were raised before him, but to die again; they were raised in their own single Persons, he as a publick Person; But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-Fruits of them that slept, 1 Cor. 15.20. And he will by the same Power raise again all his Members to Immortality and Life. (3.) He is the Prince of the Kings of the Earth; one that hath all Power given him in Heaven and in Earth, and is superiour to all Princes of the World; not on­ly in regard of Eminency, as a far greater Prince than they; but Authority and Power over them, he is their Lord and Soveraign as well as ours: as it is said, Dan. 4.17. The most High ruleth in the Kingdoms of Men, and giveth them to whomsoever he will.

1. Observe, these Titles are given to Christ with respect to his three Offices, of King, Priest, and Prophet. (1.) His Prophetical Office is implied in that Term, the faithful Witness; one that hath brought the Gospel out of the Bosom of God, and plainly and clearly revealed it to the World; and hath confirmed the Certainty of it by divers Miracles, especially by his Death; from which he rose again, and ascended, and poured out the Spirit upon the Disciples for a Testimony; and still continueth that Dispensation in part of giving the Spirit, so far as to assure the Hearts of his People that this is the Truth. (2.) His Priesthood is implied in that Expres­sion, The first begotten from the dead. He died, and so offered himself as a Sacrifice of Atonement to God; he rose again, and is entred within the Vail, to continue the Exercise of that Office by his constant Intercession. (3.) His Kingly Office is im­plied in that other Expression, The Prince of the Kings of the Earth. They are all his Vicegerents, absolutely at his dispose, and can do neither more nor less than he will have them. Mat. 28.18. All Power is given unto me in Heaven and in Earth. He hath supream and absolute Authority given him over all things, both in Heaven and Earth, for the Good of the Church: and in the Church he is the only Head and King, to appoint and maintain the Way and Means of gathering, preserving, ru­ling the Church, and ordering all the Affairs thereof to the World's End.

2. Observe, that all these Titles are suted to the present occasion of this Prophe­cy, which is to encourage his People to suffer Persecution for the Gospel's sake. (1.) As he was the faithful Witness, it assured their Cause to be right. The Gospel is called the Testimony of Iesus Christ, ver. 2. He declared nothing to us but the Will of God. The Flesh hath such a value for, and tenderness of its Interests, that Men will soon distinguish themselves out of their Duty, if there be the least doubt­fulness in the Cause for which they suffer, or any suspicion of it. Therefore now, when dreadful Troubles attended the Profession of the Gospel, he setteth forth Christ as the faithful Witness, to heighten their Zeal. As also, Rev. 3.14. These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true Witness. (2.) As he was the first-begotten from the dead, it still encourageth them more, by assuring them of a joyful Resurrection, if their Lives should fall in this Quarrel and Conflict. This should allay all the Fears of Death: Christ is not called the first-born of the Living, but the first-born from the dead, to own a Relation to us in every Condition, dead as well as living: He as the first-born, rose, as a Pledg and Pattern of what should be done to us. (3.) As Prince of the Kings of the Earth, of whose Power and Persecutions they were so much afraid, but needed not: for they are not only accountable to Christ at last, which those adverse Powers little valued, having not imbraced the Profession of the Gospel; but were held in by the Reins of his Government for the present, so as they could not so much as touch an Hair of their Heads without his leave. So that here was much Encouragement for suffering Christians, who at that time were to conflict with great Difficulties, and exposed to the Slaughters and Butcheries of cruel Enemies.

3. Observe, all these Titles serve to beget a Reverence and great Respect in our Hearts to the Person that owneth them; he is the faithful Witness: The great Pro­phet of the Church should be regarded by us. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him, Mat. 17.5. We are to hearken to him, believe him, obey him, as knowing that we must stand or fall at the Sentence of his Word. He is the greatest and most excellent of all the Prophets, and far above them all, who knew more of God, and of his Mind, than all they joined in one; and hath declared his Will more fully, clearly and powerfully; and shall we set at naught his Counsel? [Page 1177] Some that despised the Counsel of an ordinary Prophet, smarted for it: Heb. 10.28, 29. He that despised Moses's Law, died without Mercy, under two or three Witnesses: Of how much sorer Punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodde [...] under foot the Son of God? who came out of his Bosom on purpose to teach us the Way of Salvation. If he require Repentance and Faith, with a Promise of Righ­teousness and Eternal Life, and a Commination of Eternal Death unavoidable, if we believe not, nor repent, we are to believe it with all Certainty, to set about this Work with all Care and Diligence, and continue therein with all Constancy and Perseverance: Heb. 12.25. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on Earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven. Christ came from Heaven at first, retur­ned to Heaven again, from Heaven sent down the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles▪ and by that Spirit enabled them to preach the Gospel with Success. O surely we should attend to his Doctrine, and receive it with firm Assent, and obey it with hum­ble Submission.

Again, he is the first-begotten from the Dead. That he died, should render him dear to us, for it was for our sakes, as I shall shew by and by: That he rose again, was for our sakes, for our Justification; Who was delivered for our Offences, and ros [...] again for our Iustification, Rom. 4.25. For it sheweth that his Sacrifice was accepted as sufficient for our Atonement. Yea, for our blessed Resurrection; 1 Cor. 15.20. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-Fruits of them that slept. As the whole Harvest was blessed and sanctified in a little handful of the first-Fruits offered to God. But I urge it now as an Argument why we should give him Glory, as deserving it by the Greatness of his Person. This made it evident that he was the Son of God; Rom. 1.4. Declared to be the Son of God with Power, by the Resur­rection from the dead. The true Messiah, and Judg of the World; Acts 17.31. Be­cause he hath appointed a Day in the which he will judg the World in Righteousness, by that Man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. If he had been an Impostor, neither could he have raised up himself, being a mere Man; nor would God have raised him up: for we cannot imagine that Divine Providence would cooperate to countenance a Lie or Cheat. As then you would not be found Enemies to Christ in his Imperial Day, give him Glory and Dominion: If you slight him, you despise one that is evidently declared to be the Son of God; and there is no Medium, either he must be your lo­ving Saviour, or your terrible Judg. If you neglect him, he will not be the first-born from the dead to you, nor the first-Fruits to you. The first-Fruits did not bless the Tares, or the Cockle, or Darnel, or filthy Weeds, but only the good Corn; though raised again you shall be by his Judicial Power.

Again, he is the Prince of the Kings of the Earth, and therefore highly to be re­spected. Respect to great Ones, and fawning upon great Ones, is the practice of all the World: all will seek the Ruler's Face. As all Rivers run to the Sea, so do all the Respects of the World to the Great and the Mighty. And is not the Son of God worthy of our Respects, that is sat down at the right Hand of Majesty above all? If we did live by Faith as much as by Sense, we would see it is our Interest, as well as our Duty, to honour Christ; we would not fear a mortal Man, that can threaten us with a Prison, but Christ, who can threaten us with Hell; nor be dismayed at the Frowns of Men, when Christ smiles. Who would not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy Name? Rev. 15.4. We would yield up our selves to be his willing Sub­jects, and obey his Laws, who can reward us, not with Temporal Dignities, but Eternal Life. The Authority and Power that all others have, is but derived from Christ, and subordinate to him: therefore if he smiles, whose Frowns need we fear? He is the one Law-giver, that hath Potestatem Vitae & Necis, Power of Life and Death; he is able to destroy absolutely, and you may be safe in his Protection. Well then, if we consider what he is, he deserveth everlastingly to be honoured.

II. What he hath done for us, He loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood. And there we begin,

First, With the Fountain and Bosom-cause of all, and that is Christ's Love; To him that loved us

[Page 1178]1. Christ's Love is the Ground of Man's Redemption, that stirred all the Causes, and set them a-work, that concurred to this End. Other Attributes were mani­fested in the Redemption of Mankind, as God's Wisdom, Power, Justice, Holiness; but they are all subservient to Love: but Love is at the upper end of all Causes, subservient to nothing but it self. If you ask a reason of other things, it may be as­signed; but if you ask a reason of his Love, that cannot be given but from it self. If the question be, Wherefore did God discover such Riches of Wisdom, Goodness and Power, for the saving poor worthless Creatures? He loved us; Iohn 3.16. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son. Wherefore did Jesus Christ submit to such bitter Agonies, such an accursed Death? He loved us; Ephes. 5.2. Walk in Love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us, an Offering, and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling Savour. Ephes. 5.25. Christ loved the Church, and gave himself for it. And Gal. 2.20. Christ liveth in me; and the Life which I now live in the Flesh, I live by the Faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. But now put the question, Wherefore did he love us? Love only is the reason of it self, He loved us because he loved us: Deut. 7.7, 8. The Lord did not set his Love on you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any Peo­ple, &c. but because the Lord loved you.

2. As it is the Fountain-Cause, so it was that Property that shined forth most conspicuously in the Work of Redemption: Rom. 5.8. God commendeth his Love to­ward us, in that while we were yet Sinners, Christ died for us. And therefore this is that which we should most admire, and be ravished with in our Thoughts. Here, next to the Description of the Excellency of Christ's Person, the first thing mentio­ned in the Doxology it self, is this, To him that loved us. This is a comfortable Word, as if Jesus would be described and known by nothing so much as by his Love. What was the Son of God, but Love incarnate, Love born of a Virgin, Love con­versing in the World, and preaching Salvation to poor Sinners; Love going about and doing Good; Love relieving the Diseased and the Possessed, curing the Deaf, and the Dumb, and the Blind, and the Lame; and finally, Love dying and hanging on the Cross? God is Love, 1 John 4.8. The Angels in Heaven adore this Love, tho Spectators, not Parties interested; he came not for their sakes, but ours only. We have a little notional knowledg of it; but could we once find the saving Effects of God's Love in Christ, impressed upon our Hearts by the Spirit, how would you be melted and ravished, and ever be thinking what Glory and Honour you might bring to him that thus loved you? You and I may discourse of it; it is not a few cold Thoughts of the Love of Christ will work on us, but the shedding of this Love abroad in your Hearts by the Holy Ghost, Rom. 5.5. There is no Knowledg like the experi­mental Knowledg, which ariseth from the felt and known Effects of this Love; this would awaken your Hopes, fill you with solid Comfort, excite you to your Duty: 2 Cor. 5.14. For the Love of Christ constraineth us. However, till you have this, the Means you must use, are sound Belief, and serious Consideration.

1st. Imbracing by Faith the Love of God in Christ, and the good things prepared by it, as they are revealed and offered in the Gospel: That is the way to get this fuller Insight, and experimental Knowledg and Feeling of this Love; for so the Apostle prayeth, Ephes. 3.17, 18, 19. That Christ may dwell in your Hearts by Faith; that ye being rooted and grounded in Love, may be able to comprehend with all Saints, what is the Breadth, and Length, and Depth, and Height; and to know the Love of Christ which passeth knowledg. 1 John 4.16. We have known and believed the Love which God hath to us. God is Love; and he that dwelleth in Love, dwelleth in God, and God in him.

2dly. The serious Contemplation and Meditation of it. It is your Duty to study it with the deepest, serious, and most ponderous Thoughts you can use: Ephes. 3.18. That we may comprehend the Breadth, and Length, and Depth, and Height of it. We are not to content our selves with a superficial view of God's Love in Christ, but must take an accurate Inspection of it, in all the Dimensions thereof, upward, down­ward, on the right Hand and left. Narrow Thoughts and shallow Apprehensions do little good, either as to God's Glory, or our solid Comfort, and that earnest Con­straint or Incouragement to Duty, which it is wont to produce in the Heart. We must neither do it slightly, nor seldom. Our Hearts are too narrow to understand it all at once, it is so vast and boundless, so rich and unsearchable, yea infinite: We [Page 1179] never know so much, but there remaineth more still to be known. Therefore we must often renew the Meditation, and continue it so long, till the Heart be warm­ed, and ready to break out into Praise; and till our Wonder and Admiration be rai­sed, and we see the Object too big for the Faculty, for it is beyond all created Under­standing; till we be swallowed and overwhelmed in this deep and bottomless Ocean, and through a Penury of Thoughts cry out, O the Depth of the Riches of the Mer­cy and Love of God! For the present I shall content my self with four Properties of this Love.

1. It was a free Love. I will love them freely, Hos. 14.4. If he did not love us with a free Love, how could he love us at all? What could he foresee in us, but what was the Effect of his own Grace? We were neither loving, nor lovely. Not lo­ving; we did not prevent God: To love those that love us, it hath nothing singu­lar, that is the ordinary Courtesy of the World. By Nature we were God's Ene­mies, and what could an Enemy deserve? Not lovely; all that Grace that is wrought in us afterward, is his Gift: Therefore this was at first a free Love, that had no Motive nor Foundation but within it self. He loveth us, not because he seeth any thing lovely or amiable in us, but only because he will demonstrate the Absoluteness of his own Will, and Self-inclination to do us good.

2. It was a real Love, not an empty complementing Love; it rested not in good Wishes, there was great Proof and Manifestation of it: 1 John 4.9, 10. In this was manifested the Love of God towards us, because that God sent his only-begotten Son into the World, that we might live through him. Herein is Love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins. It was such a Love as made him leave the Height of his Glory, and assume our Nature, and die in that Nature, and shed his Blood, and by it wash us from our Sins. There was a Benevolence in it, and a Beneficence also. A Man may wish Health when another is sick, and Supplies when another is poor; but Christ did not wish us well only; but as Fire sheweth it self by Heat and by Light, so Love by the real Effects of it. Perhaps thou sayest to another, Believe that I love thee; but while this is only pro­fessed in Words, he may believe it, but he cannot see it: But if upon occasion you do any thing for him, or expose your self to Danger for his sake; then he saith, Now I see that thou lovest me. So God to Abraham, Gen. 22.12. Now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not with-held thy Son, thine only Son from me. Here is a plain Proof, and signal Evidence. So here, Christ hath demonstrated the Reality of his Love, the Man seeth it.

3. It was eminent and transcendent Love. Compare it with the Love of one Creature to another, and in all the World you cannot find a Parallel to equal it; John 15.13. Greater Love hath no Man than this, that a Man lay down his Life for his Friend. But where is that rare Instance of Friendship? Rom. 5.6, 7, 8. For when we were yet without Strength, in due time Christ died for the Vngodly. For scarce­ly for a righteous Man will one die; yet peradventure for a good Man some would even dare to die. But God commendeth his Love towards us, in that while we were yet Ene­mies, Christ died for us. He died, the Just for the Unjust, the Judg for the Offender, God for Sinners. It can be resembled by no Love upon Earth: therefore he himself compareth his Love to lost Sinners with the Father's Love to him, Iohn 15.9. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you. It is eternal, incomprehensible and unchangeable.

4. It was a full Love; removing our Misery, procuring all Blessings for us, to make us compleatly happy: for as it fetched us from the lowest Hell, it leaveth us not till it bringeth us to Joys and Happiness in the highest Heavens; 1 Thess. 5.9, 10. For God hath not appointed us to Wrath, but to obtain Salvation by our Lord Iesus Christ; who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. Well then, if I should stop here, I hope you have so much Ingenuity and Sense of your Redeemer's Affection to you, as to say, To him be Glory and Dominion, even to him who loved us.

Secondly; The signal Act of his Love to us; He washed us from our Sins in his own Blood.

1st. Observe, this is put as the great Instance of his Love. We cannot know the Love of God by any other Fruit and Benefit till this be done. By the Bounty of his [Page 1180] general Providence he provideth for all his Creatures, and feedeth them, and main­taineth them in that kind of being unto which he hath raised them out of nothing: So he supplieth the young Ravens, and the Beasts of the Field; much more is he good to Mankind, he giveth them Food and Raiment convenient for them, and beareth with them notwithstanding their renewed Provocations. Acts 14.17. Ne­vertheless, he left not himself without Witness, in that he did Good, and gave us Rain from Heaven, and fruitful Seasons, filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness. The Heathen might trace God by Acts of Bounty, rather than Acts of Vengeance. But hereby they can have no Assurance of God's special Love to them: for no Man knoweth Love or Hatred by all that is before them, Eccles. 9.1. Thou canst not say, God giveth me Riches, therefore he loveth me; or sendeth me Poverty, therefore he hateth me: No, he may give these things to his Enemies, and deny them to his Friends. But you may undoubtedly conclude, he loveth me, for he hath washed me from my Sins: Clear this once, and you have a full and concluding Proof of God's special Love to you.

2dly. The Value and Worth of this Benefit is exceeding great. This will ap­pear, if you consider;

1. The Necessity of it. We were all defiled with Sin, which is such a Filthi­ness and Stain, as cannot easily be washed away. The Party displeased and pro­voked is God, and the Party defiled is the immortal Soul of Man, which being sub­ject to the Power of God, and bound by his Laws, upon Disobedience is conscious to it self of the Merit of Death and Punishment, and debarred from all Communi­on with God: And it cannot have any sound Peace till it knows that God is satisfied, and that it shall be admitted again into terms of Grace and Favour with him. That Sin hath made us filthy and loathsom to God, that we cannot please him, nor be accepted with him; the Word doth not only assert it; Psal. 14.2, 3. The Lord looked down from Heaven upon the Children of Men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. They are all gone aside, they are altogether become filthy, there is none that doth good, no not one. Job 15.14. What is Man, that he should be clean? and he that is born of a Woman, that he should be righteous? Job 14.4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? not one. But Conscience is in part sensible of it, so that a Sinner hath a secret Dread and Shiness of God, especially upon the commission of actual Sins; 1 Iohn 3.20, 21. For if our Heart condemn us, God is greater than our Heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our Heart condemn us not, then have we Confidence towards God. I know generally Man looketh to the Foulness and Cleanness of the body, but is insensible of the Stain of the Soul: Yet we can­not always exempt, no not the worst, from a secret Sense of this. However our Misery and Happiness dependeth upon God's Judgment, not our own: If in the Eye of God all of us are polluted and unclean, lying in our Blood, defiled with the Guilt of Sin already committed, and the filthy Vileness of Sin yet in-dwelling. This is evident we were miserable enough, till God found out a Remedy. And this Misery is the deeper, because Man loveth what God loatheth; as the Swine loveth wallowing in the Mire, and therefore it is a Creature loathsom to us. We count Sin a Bravery, when it is the greatest Impurity, a Filthiness deeply in­grained in our Natures, and therefore not easily washed away, both as to the Guilt, as also to the Stain and [...]lot.

2. This being our Misery, Christ came to wash us, and with no other Laver than his own Blood; as a Priest offering himself a Sacrifice for our Sins. The Re­medy for so great a Mischief must have a noble and excellent Cause. That Blood was necessary, appeareth by the Types of the Law; for the typical Expiation was made by the Blood of Bulls and Goats offered in Sacrifice. And that no Blood but the Blood of Jesus Christ would serve the turn, is evident, if you consider the Party displeased and provoked, who was God; the Party defiled, the immortal Spirit of Man; and the heinous Nature of the Offence, which was a Breach of his righteous and eternal Law. Therefore it is said, 1 Iohn 1.7. The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin. Heb. 1.3. He by himself purged our Sins. And Heb. 9.13, 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats, and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh: How much more shall the Blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God, purge your Conscience from dead Works, to serve the living God? There is Virtue and Efficacy [Page 1181] enough in the Blood of Christ, partly from the Institution of God, and its own ma­nifold Worth and Value, as being the Blood of God; partly by the way and man­ner in which it was offered, by an Act done in our Nature, of the greatest Obedi­ence and Self-denial that ever was or can be, and so God is fully repaired in point of Honour.

3. This Sacrifice thus offered, was accepted of God in the Behalf of sinful Man, as a full Price and Merit to procure for us both Justification and Sanctification. We needed both, being polluted both with the Guilt and Stain of Sin. Both are a Trou­ble to a sensible Conscience, or an awakened Sinner, who is in the next Capacity to receive this Sacrifice; 1 Iohn 1.9. If we confess our Sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins, and to cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness. As a Man that hath broken his Leg, is not only troubled with the Pain, but would have it set right again. Both are implied in this Washing, and both are effectually accomplished by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice: 1 Cor. 6.11. And such were some of you; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified, in the Name of our Lord Ie­sus, and by the Spirit of our God. And Christ hath obtained both by virtue of his bloody Death, and Sacrifice for our Pardon and Restitution to God's Grace and Fa­vour; Rom. 5.1. Therefore being justified by Faith, we have Peace with God, through our Lord Iesus Christ: As also the Gift of the Spirit, to sanctify and renew us to the Image of God; Tit. 3.5, 6. Not by Works of Righteousness which we have done, but according to his Mercy he saved us, by the washing of Regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundantly, through Iesus Christ our Saviour.

4. Besides the Impetration of this Benefit, we must consider the Application. The Sacrifice had Power to purge us, and wash us from our Sins, as soon as it was offered and accepted of God. The procuring of the Power is the Impetration which was antecedent to actual Pardon and Sanctification: Therefore it is said, When he had by himself purged our Sins, he sat down at the right Hand of the Majesty on high, Heb. 1.3. Then he interposed the Merit; then was the first Grant made, or Liberty given. But then for the Application: It is applied, when we submit to those terms that are agreed upon between our Redeemer and God, as our supream Judg and Lawgiver. As when this Sacrifice is believed and depended on, and plead­ed in an humble and broken-hearted manner, and improved to Thankfulness, and Resolutions to return to the Obedience of our Creator; then is Sin actually par­doned, and our Hearts cleansed. He did not pardon, nor cleanse, nor sanctify, as soon as this Blood was shed upon the Cross, until it be effectually applied to the fil­thy Soul by a lively Faith; Acts 15.9. Purifying their Hearts by Faith; and a seri­ous and broken-hearted Repentance; 1 Iohn 1.9. If we confess our Sins, he is faith­ful and just to forgive us our Sins. We must bewail our Sins, depend upon the Sa­crifice of Christ, sue out the Virtue of it by Prayer; Psal. 51.2. VVash me throughly from mine Iniquity, and cleanse me from my Sin. Extinguish the Love of Sin by god­ly Sorrow, and all holy means, and mortify the Flesh by the Help of the Spirit; Rom. 8.13. If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body, &c. And more and more interest our selves in his cleansing.

5. Because the Application is a difficult Work. Besides the Purchase of the Gift of the Spirit, Christ hath instituted the Help of the Word and Sacraments, to bring us into Possession of this Benefit; Ephes. 5.26. That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of VVater by the VVord. The Merit of his Death falleth upon these means, that we may use them with the more Confidence; Iohn 15.3. Now are ye clean through the VVord which I have spoken unto you. The Word is the Glass where­in to see Corruption, which sets a-work to seek Purging: By that our Sense of our natural Impurity is revived, the Means and Causes of our cleansing set down; that we may with deep Humiliation confess our Sin, humbly sue out the Grace of­fered, and wait for it in the conscionable Use of all the means of Grace. And for the Sacraments; As the Word containeth the Charter and Grant of Christ, and all his Benefits, to those that will receive him; so this is the Seal of the Grant, Rom. 4.11. He received the Sign of Circumcision, a Seal of the Righteousness of Faith; whereby we are more confirmed in waiting for the Spirit, and excited to look for this Benefit from Christ. Well then, we must still lie at the Pool of the Word and Sacraments.

[Page 1182]And now you have my second Argument, Why Jesus Christ should be honour­ed, lauded, and praised by all the Saints; because he hath done so great an Office of Love, and procured so great a Benefit for us, as the washing away of our Sins in his Blood, that we might be admitted to Communion with God.

III. The Fruits and Benefits that we have thereby; He hath made us Kings and Priests unto God, and to his Father. This doth oblige us the more to ascribe, and give Glory and Dominion to him for ever and ever, since he hath brought us into Communion with God, and set us apart as consecrated Persons, such as Kings and Priests were of old, to perform daily Service to God.

In this third Thing,

1st. Observe the Order. We must be washed from our Sins, before we can be Kings and Priests, or minister before the Lord. Aaron and his Sons, though they were formerly designed to be Priests, yet they could not officiate and act as Priests before they were consecrated: So must we be consecrated and made Priests to God, and that by the Blood of Christ. They were seven days in consecrating. This whole Life is the time of our Consecration, which goeth on by degrees, and will be made compleat, both for Body and Soul, upon the Resurrection, when we shall be fit to approach the Throne of Glory, and serve our God in a perfect manner, in the eter­nal Temple of Heaven. For this Life, though our Consecration be not finished, yet here we are stiled an Holy Priesthood, to minister before the Throne of Grace, though not before the Throne of Glory. Now, if we be washed from our Sins in the Laver of Regeneration, we may draw near to God, as the Priests under the Law were washed in the Laver, and then came to the Altar. It holdeth good, both in this Life, and in the Life to come, that none but the Washed can come so near to God, either before the Throne of Grace, or Throne of Glory. The Throne of Grace, Heb. 10.22. Let us draw near with a true Heart, in full assurance of Faith, having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience, and our Bodies washed with pure Water. So Heb. 9.14. How much more shall the Blood of Christ, who, through the eternal Spirit, offered himself without Spot to God, purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God? In the State of Glory; Rev. 7.14, 15. These are they which came out of great Tribulation, and have washed their Robes, and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the Throne of God, and serve him Day and Night in his Temple. The persecuted Saints, who came out of great Tribulation, they first washed their Robes in the Blood of the Lamb, before they were admitted, as Priests, to stand before the Throne of God, to serve him Day and Night in his Temple. Sanctification must go before Consecration; and the more sanctified, the more con­secrated: when our Sanctification is finished, then our Consecration is consum­mate: And then we shall have a full Communion with our God, a clear Vision of his eternal Beauty, and as great a Fruition of his Godhead as we shall be capable of, in a State of full Contentment, Joy and Blessedness.

2dly. The Privileges are exceeding great, to be consecrated to so high a Digni­ty; That we should be consecrated or set apart for God, to be Objects of his speci­al Grace, and Instruments of his Glory and Service: Much more, that we should be advanced to so great a Dignity, as to be Kings and Priests to God. We share in Christ's own Dignity; He was a King and a Priest, so are we; He had an Uncti­on, so have we; He was Christ, we are Christians: By virtue of our Union with him, we are Partakers of his Kingdom and Priesthood. The Church of Israel was called a Kingdom of Priests, Exod. 19.6. And Believers in the New-Testament are called a Royal Priesthood, 1 Pet. 2.9. Not to disturb Civil Kings, or the Order God hath instituted in the Church: for it is Kings and Priests to God, not to the World. Let us consider these Privileges asunder.

1. Kings. King is a Name of Honour, Power and ample Possession.

(1.) Here we reign spiritually, as we vanquish the Devil, the World and the Flesh, in any measure. It is a Princely Thing to be above these inferiour Things, and to trample them under our Feet in an holy and heavenly Pride. An Heathen could say, Rex est qui metuit nihil, Rex est qui cupit nihil; He is a King that fears nothing, and desires nothing. He that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World, he that hath his Heart in Heaven, and is above temporal Accidents, the ups and downs of the World, the World is beneath his Heart and Affections; this Man is of a [Page 1183] Kingly Spirit. Christ's Kingdom is not of this World, neither is a Believer's; Rev. 5.10. Thou hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests, and we shall reign on the Earth; viz. in a Spiritual Way. It is a beastly thing to serve our Lusts; but king­ly, to have our Conversations in Heaven, and vanquish the World; 1 Iohn 5.4, 5. Whosoever is born of God, overcometh the World; and this is the Victory that over­cometh the World, even our Faith. Who is he that overcometh the World, but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God? To live up to our Faith and Love, with a No­ble Royal Spirit.

(2.) Hereafter we shall reign visibly and gloriously, when we shall sit upon Thrones with Christ, at his last coming to judg the World, and Angels themselves; Matth. 19.28. Verily, I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, in the Regenera­tion, when the Son of Man shall sit on the Throne of his Glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones, judging the twelve Tribes of Israel. Luk. 22.29, 30. I appoint unto you a Kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; that ye may eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom, and sit on Thrones, judging the twelve Tribes of Israel. This was spoken at the Lord's Supper, which is a Pledg of it. The Vpright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning, Psal. 49.14.

(3.) They shall be Kings eternally in Heaven. Luk. 12.32. Fear not, little Flock; for it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom. 2 Tim. 2.12. If we suf­fer, we shall also reign with him, that is, in Heaven; with respect to this Right, Title and Interest, so they are made Kings. We are Heirs in Christ, Rom. 8.17. If Children, then Heirs; Heirs of God, and joint Heirs with Christ: if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. We are Heirs of a Kingdom that cannot be shaken.

2. Priests. That was a great Dignity among the Iews. To this all Christians are now advanced; 1 Pet. 2.5. Ye are an holy Priesthood, to offer up spiritual Sacrifices, acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. Our Sacrifices are not Expiatory, but Gratulatory; not Sin-offerings, but Thank-offerings; not Typical, but Spiritual. Jesus Christ is the only Sin-offering. Our Thank-offerings are either our selves, Rom. 12.1. I be­seech you therefore, Brethren, by the Mercies of God, that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable Service. Or our Duties, which are Spiritual-offerings; we offer not Beasts, which were Typical, but the Calves of our Lips, our Prayers and Praises; Heb. 13.15. By him therefore let us offer the Sacrifice of Praise to God continually; that is, the fruit of our Lips, giving Thanks to his Name. Or Alms, ver. 16. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not, for with such Sacrifices God is well pleased. Phil. 4.18. But I have all, and abound; I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you; an Odour of a sweet Smell, a Sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God. Now this is a great Honour, that we should be separated by the Lord from all the rest of the World, and admit­ted into such a Nearness, and Access to God with Boldness, and Hope of being ac­cepted through Christ.

Vse. 1. In the general. All this should stir up our Hearts to give continual Praise and Glory to Christ our blessed Redeemer. So doth the Apostle here, that is the use he maketh of it; To him be Glory and Dominion, for ever and ever. Amen. It is a thing to be reproved in Christians, that we take so little time to admire, honour, and praise our Redeemer, which yet is a great part of our Work. Surely if you had a due Sight of his Excellency, or a Sense and Taste of the Riches of his Goodness and Love, you would be more in this delightful Work. Usually Praise is a Stranger to our Worship; and however, we are enlarged in Confession of Sin, or Supplica­tion for such things as we want, yet we are straitned in our Gratulations. Surely Lauding and Praising God in Christ, is as necessary as the other parts of Worship. Psal. 22.3. God is said to inhabit the Praises of Israel; that is, in Israel, where he is praised. The great End of Worship, is not the Relief of Man, so much as the Ho­nour of God: Therefore we should not only ask things needful for our selves, and mind meerly the Supply of our Necessities, but the Honour of Christ. Psal. 50.23. Whoso offereth Praise, glorifieth me. If God will account it an Honour to be well thought of, and spoken of by his Creature, we should more abound in this Work. Why are we then so scanty in Praises and Thansgivings? The Reasons of this Defect are Self-love: We are eager to have Blessings, but we forget to return to give God [Page 1184] the Glory. Prayer is a Work of Necessity, but Praise is a Work of mere Duty. Self­love puts all upon Prayer, but the Love of God upon Praise. Again, stupid Negli­gence; we do not gather up Matter of Thanksgiving, nor watch in our Prayers, nor seek after Matter for it; Coloss. 4.2. Continue in Prayer, and watch in the same with Thanksgiving.

2. More particularly, let us take our Example from this Doxology, To him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever. Amen. We can but ascribe to Christ what he hath already, but we must do it heartily. Observe here, (1.) The things ascribed to Christ, Glory and Dominion. (2.) The manner of Ascription, it is Imperative. (3.) The Duration, For ever and ever. (4.) The Seal of all, in the word Amen.

(1.) The things ascribed to Christ, Glory and Dominion. In other Places it is Honour and Power everlasting; 1 Tim. 6.16. Who only hath Immortality, dwelling in the Light which no Man can approach unto; whom no Man hath seen, nor can see; to whom be Honour and Power everlasting. Amen. In the Lord's Prayer more fully, Mat. 6.13. For thine is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory, for ever. Amen. Where by Kingdom is meant Right and Authority to dispose of all things according to his own Pleasure: by Power, Strength and Alsufficiency to execute what he plea­seth: by Glory, his Honour, which is the result of all that he doth; Clara cum laude notitia, Excellency discovered with Praise: We desire that he may be more honou­red, and brought into Request and Esteem in the World. Here we have but two Words, Glory, and Dominion. Glory, that is, just Praise and Esteem; gracious Hearts think they can never set Christ high enough in their Esteem and Praise; this is all they can return to him for his great Benefits: Glory, that he may have the Honour, as they the Comfort. Dominion implieth Lordship and Soveraignty, this they would have given to Christ, as his Due, by his own Purchase, and God's Assign­ment: Rom. 14.9. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the Dead and Living. It was God's End; Phil. 2.10. That at the Name of Iesus every Knee should bow.

(2.) The Form is Imperative, as binding themselves and others to give him Glo­ry and Dominion. Themselves in the first place, and that not only with the Tongue, but with the Heart; not only in Word, but in Deed: So they would give him Glo­ry, praise him with their Lips, and honour him with their Lives. They would make that their Work and Scope, that this may be the real Language of their Hearts and Actions, which speak much louder than Words. These shew forth the Praises of him who hath called them out of Darkness into his marvellous Light, 1 Pet. 2.9. that really they may be the Glory of Christ; 2 Cor. 8.23. They are the Messengers of the Churches, and the Glory of Christ. 2 Thess. 1.12. That the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you. So for Dominion, the practical Acknowledgment is better than the verbal; Luke 6.46. Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things that I say? Mat. 7.21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doth the Will of my Father which is in Heaven. Christ was mocked, when they cried, Hail King of the Iews! Mat. 27.29. and yet they crucified him. If we would have Dominion given to Christ, we must look upon our selves as not our own, but his; not live to our selves, or use our selves for our selves, but resign up our selves absolutely to him. Then for others, such is their Love to Christ and the Souls of Men, that true Christians desire that Christ may not only be glorified by themselves, but others; that he may be known, wor­shipped and believed on in the World, especially those about them; as Fire turneth all things about it into Fire.

(3.) The Duration, For ever and ever. In all Doxologies a long Duration is ex­pressed. They desire not only the present Age may glorify God, but the future. When we are dead and gone, the Lord remaineth, and they would not have him re­main without Praise and Honour. It is the Comfort of their Souls, when dying, that God shall have a People to praise him; and they prize their own Salvation the more, that they shall live for ever to glorify God; that as God's Blessings are ever­lasting, so shall be their Praises.

(4.) It is ratified by a solemn Attestation, Amen. It is Notum Desiderii & Sup­plicationis: by it we testify our fervent Affection, and strength of Desire after the Glory of Christ. We should have an Amen for our Praises, as well as for our Pray­ers: Not only to say, Iesus, Master, have Mercy on us, Amen; but To him be Glory for ever and ever, Amen.

SERMON II.

REVEL. I.6.

And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father.

I Shall take up this Subject again, and speak of our Priesthood, when we shall be admitted into the immediate Presence of God, and praise him for ever­more. There is a Ministration before the Throne of Grace, or before the Throne of Glory; before the Throne of Grace we minister in this Life, be­fore the Throne of Glory in the Life to come. Of the latter I shall now speak, because it is a Truth commonly overlooked.

Doct. That the Priesthood which we have by Christ, concerneth our Ministration in the Heavenly Temple.

I shall prove it by these Arguments.

1. Because a Christian so is conformed to Christ, and made like him in all things. Christ must [...], first it in all things; Col. 1.18. That in all things he might have the Preheminence. Rom. 8.29. Whom he did foreknow, he did also predestinate to be conformed to the Image of his Son, that he might be the first-born amongst many Brethren. Now if I shall prove to you, that Christ was not consecrated to his everlasting Priesthood till he died; then it is very congruous that it should be so with a Chri­stian: for our Office dependeth upon his, and is carried on in a way of conformity to his. Now that Christ was consecrated at his Death, I prove by these Places; Heb. 5.9. And being made perfect, he became the Author of eternal Salvation unto all them that obey him; that is, when he had learned Obedience by the things which he suf­fered, ver. 8. And Heb. 2.10. The Captain of our Salvation was made perfect through Sufferings; that is, fully consecrated, and fitted to be a Priest, to perform that Of­fice to our Comfort. His Death is expressed by a Notion of Perfection, Luke 13.32. Behold, I cast out Devils, and I do Cures to day, and to morrow, and the third Day I shall be perfected; that is, shall suffer Death. It is good to enquire in what Sense, in these and in many other Places, Christ is said to be made perfect; it is not meant of his Personal Perfection, but Official. As to his Person, as he was God, he was per­fect from all Eternity; as God-Man, he was perfect from the first moment of his Conception. The word [...], being made perfect, relateth to his Office, and may be rendred consecrated, as well as made perfect: Being consecrated, he became, &c. And it behoved the Captain of our Salvation to be consecrated through Sufferings. The Word signifieth in its first sense, to finish and accomplish a thing. That which is brought to an end, is perfected. So was Christ as a Priest perfected; that is, fit to minister before God as a Priest. But that it should be rendred consecrated, I prove;

(1.) Because the Word is rendred consecrated elsewhere; Heb. 7.28. Consecrated for evermore. In the Margin, perfected, [...]. What is in the Old Testa­ment, Thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his Sons, Exod. 29.9. the Septuagint render, [...], Thou shalt perfect, or fill the Hand of Aaron and his Sons. And the Sacrifice of Consecration is called [...], the Sa­crifice of Perfecting or Compleating, because the Priest was to pass through some Ceremonies; and these being done, he is said, [...], to be consummate, or made perfect, or fully authorized to perform the Priest's Office.

(2.) I prove it from the Context in Heb. 5. There the Apostle is discoursing of Christ's everlasting Priesthood, and his being made perfect is with respect to that Office: He was not perfect, or fitted for that Work, till he stood before God with a Sacrifice in his Hand, till he had offered up himself with Prayers, and Tears, and strong Cries, and had learned Obedience by the things which he suffered; but then he was made perfect, for the Rites of his Consecration were over, that is, his Ago­nies [Page 1186] and bloody Sufferings; then he was fully consecrated and compleated to be a Priest. So that Christ's solemn Consecration was at his Death.

(3.) The Reason of the thing sheweth it [...] Jesus Christ was to be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make Reconciliation for the Sins of the People, Heb. 2.17. These two Attributes, merciful and faithful, refer to God and us. Merciful to help and relieve sinful miserable Man: Faithful with Respect to God, in performing all things which belong to his Sacerdotal Office, and going through with his Work given him in Charge, till he hath fully finished it. The best and most merciful High Priest that ever was, must be made in the best and most convenient manner. Well then, he is made perfect, when he hath had a thorow Sense of our Misery, and took the Course presented to remove it; when his Heart was intendered, and his Hand was filled with the purest Sacrifice that ever was offered, and so by his Agonies and bloody Sufferings he was perfected, conse­crated and fully qualified to minister before the Lord, and to intercede for poor Creatures, and to bless them with the Blessing of eternal Life. His Priestly Acti­ons after the Order of Aaron, were his Consecration to his everlasting blessed Priest­hood after the Order of Melchisedeck. Without these Sufferings, he could neither be a faithful nor a merciful high Priest; nor satisfy his Father's Justice, nor have a full feeling from Experience of the Creatures Misery. Well then, as Christ was consecrated at his Death, so is a Christian, who runneth Parallel with Christ in all his Offices. As Christ had an Inauguration into that Priesthood he executed upon Earth at his Baptism: So hath a Christian for his spiritual Priesthood, as soon as washed in the Laver of Regeneration, but for his everlasting Priesthood at Death.

2. My next Argument is, This suteth with the other Privilege of Kings: We are made Kings as well as Priests. Now as our Kingly Office is not perfect till we come to Heaven, so neither our Priestly; and therefore it mainly respecteth our Ministration in the heavenly Temple. How is a poor Christian a King here, unless in a Riddle, [...], as he vanquisheth the Devil, the World, and the Flesh? As it is a Princely thing to be above inferiour things, and to trample them under our Feet. The Heathen could say, Rex est qui metuit nihil, Rex est qui cupit nihil: He is a King, that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World, that feareth nothing, and desireth nothing. This is indeed in a Metaphor a Kingly Spirit, to have our Hearts in Heaven, and to look upon all sublunary things as beneath our Care and Af­fections. Christ's Kingdom is not of this World, neither is a Believer's. Here up­on Earth we reign only in a spiritual way: But the Privilege cometh fully to be veri­fied, when we tread Satan under our Feet, and triumph over Enemies, and reign visibly and gloriously, sitting upon Thrones with Christ at his Coming, judging the World and Angels themselves; Matth. 19.28. Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me in the Regeneration, when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory, ye shall also sit upon twelve Thrones, judging the twelve Tribes of Israel. Luke 22.29, 30. I appoint unto you a Kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; That ye may eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom, and sit on Thrones, judging the twelve Tribes of Israel. Psal. 49.14. The upright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning. And 1 Cor. 6.2. Know ye not that we shall judg the World? And ver. 3. Know ye not that we shall judg Angels? Neither will this Kingdom be terminated and ended at the Day of Judgment, but they shall be Kings eternal in Heaven; Luke 12.32. Fear not, little Flock, it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom. 2 Tim 2.12. If we suffer with him, we shall also reign with him; that is, in Heaven. With respect to this Title, Right and Interest, we are said to be made Kings. Now proportionably, the other Privilege, of being made Priests, must be expounded also. We are spiritual Priests upon Earth, we have our Sacrifices of Prayers, Praises and Alms, and devoting our selves to God: But this Office is not compleated, till we come to Heaven, and do immediately minister before the Lord. Then we have Entrance into the holiest; Heb. 10.19. Having therefore, Brethren, Boldness to enter into the holiest by the Blood of Iesus: Not in Spirit but in Person: For if the chief Part of our Kingly Office be yet behind, why not the chief Part of our Priestly Office also?

3. Then we are qualified and prepared: Sanctification must go before Consecra­tion; and the more sanctified, the more consecrated: And when our Sanctification is finished, then our Consecration is consummated, and not till then. Now in this [Page 1187] World our Justification and Sanctification is imperfect, we are not got above our legal Fears, and Grace is very weak in us. You know before we can serve the living God, our Consciences must be purged from dead Works, Heb. 9.14. As the High Priest was not to approach God without his Washings, lest he die. And we are bidden to draw nigh to God with a true Heart, in full Assurance of Faith, having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience, and our Bodies washed with pure Water, Heb. 10.22. If we have the Privilege of Priests, we must perform the Duties of Priests. Now we are not perfect as appertaining to the Conscience, nor are we ful­ly cleansed and sanctified, till the Vail of the Flesh be removed, and we be pre­sented to God without Spot and Wrinkle. Somewhat is begun indeed, that will tend to, and end in perfect Sanctification, enough to qualify us for our Ministration at this Distance from God. There is enough done on Christ's Part, by way of Im­petration and Merit; Heb. 10.14. For by one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified, or consecrated, he hath payed the Price; but as to the Applica­tion, that is by Degrees. The Priest under the Law was seven Days in consecrating; this figured all the time that interveneth, before we enter upon the everlasting Sab­bath. Our whole Life is the time of Consecration, which goeth on by Degrees, and will be made compleat, both for Body and Soul, at the Resurrection: for then shall we be made fit to approach the Throne of Glory, and serve our God in a perfect man­ner in the eternal Temple of Heaven. In this Life our Consecration is not yet fi­nished, we cannot come so near God; we are qualified indeed to come to the Throne of Grace, but not qualified to come to the Throne of Glory: But the Work is a-do­ing, and in time it will be accomplished.

4. We have not the full Privileges of Priests till then, which is Intimacy, full Communion, Nearness of Access to God, and Ministration before him. This is the Privilege we have as Priests. The Apostle telleth us, Heb. 9.8. The Holy Ghost signifieth, that the way to the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing. How did the Holy Ghost signify this? I answer, by the whole Oeconomy and Frame of that Dispensation. God kept State and Ma­jesty then, and his People must not come too near him: The common Israelite must not come too near the Sanctuary, they were not to camp or pitch their Tents round about it, but only the Levites, lest they die, Numb. 1.52, 53. And the Chil­dren of Israel shall pitch their Tents every Man by his own Camp, and every Man by his own Standard throughout the Host. But the Levites shall pitch round about the Taber­nacle of Testimony, that there be no Wrath upon the Congregation of the Children of Israel. It was a dangerous thing, for the common Israelites to be too near the Sym­bols of God's Presence; to teach us the Distance between God and Men, and their Unworthiness to come near him, and his holy things. But though the Levites might encamp near it, yet none but the Priests must enter into the Tabernacle; Numb. 4.18, 19, 20. Cut ye not off the Tribe of the Family of the Cohathites from among the Levites: but this do unto them, that they may live, and not die; when they approach unto the most holy things, Aaron and his Sons shall go in, and appoint them every one to his Service, and to his Burden: but they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered, lest they die. They were to keep near the Tabernacle, and the Cohathites to bear things which they must not see and touch, upon pain of Death. And this was not only threatned, but executed on the Bethshemites, which was a Ci­ty of Levites, when they looked into the Ark; 1 Sam. 6.19, 20. And he smote the Men of Bethshemesh, because they had looked into the Ark of the Lord, even he smote of the People fifty thousand and threescore and ten Men. And the People lamented, because the Lord had smitten many of the People with a great Slaughter. And the Men of Beth­shemesh said, Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God? and to whom shall he go up from us? Well, God kept at a distance from that People, and would not have them too familiar with him; but the Priests might come near and minister before the Lord, but not till they were consecrated, and till they had cleansed themselves. Exod. 30.20, 21. When they go into the Tabernacle of the Congregation, they shall wash with Water, that they die not; and when they come near to the Altar to minister, to burn an Offering made by Fire unto the Lord. So they shall wash their Hands and their Feet▪ that they die not. But though an ordinary Priest might come to the Altar of Burnt-offering, yet the High Priest was only to enter into the Sac [...]ary, or Holiest of all; and that not when he pleased, but only once a Year; Levit. 16.2. And the Lord [Page 1188] said unto Moses, Speak unto Aaron thy Brother, that he come not at all times into the Holy Place within the Vail, before the Mercy-seat, which is upon the Ark, that he die not. The High Priest was a solemn Type of Christ, yet he was not to be too fami­liar with God. The People were sensible of this State and Distance which God kept, and murmured at it, Numb. 17.12, 13. And the Children of Israel speak unto Moses, saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish; whosoever cometh any thing near unto the Tabernacle of the Lord, shall die: Shall we be consumed with dying? What did the Holy Ghost signify by all this? That the way of the Holiest of all was not yet made manifest. But now God is more familiar with his People: a Christian hath the Privilege of the High Priest, a Privilege which the most eminent Person of that Dispensation could injoy but once a Year, in the most solemn Service which ever he performed, and that not till after many Washings and Purifications: In every time of need we may come to the Throne of Grace. It was dangerous here­tofore to thrust themselves upon God, but now the Lord is willing to admit us into his Presence; Gospel-Believers may come to him, the Fountain of Grace is not unac­cessible. Well, but though we may come to the Throne of Grace, we cannot come to the Throne of Glory, thence we are all shut out; no Man can immediately ap­proach the Throne of Glory, till he be both fully and perfectly justified and sancti­fied; for the present we are not fit to come nigh him. As Absalom when his Peace was made, and he was permitted to come home to Ierusalem; yet he was not ad­mitted to his Father's Sight and Presence: 2 Sam. 14.24, The King said, let him turn to his own House, and let him not see my Face. And Esther, when cho [...]en for a Spouse for the great King Ahasuerus, yet she was to accomplish the Months of her Puri­fication, Esther 2.12. We have Access to the Throne of Grace, that is all we can have in this Life; but hereafter we shall have Access to the Throne of Glory, then we shall have full Communion with our God, and a clear Vision of his eternal Beauty, and as great a Fruition of his Godhead as we shall be capable of, in a State of full Contentment, Joy and Blessedness.

5. If there be a Temple in the other World; then there are Priests, and there will be a Ministration: But now Heaven is often represented as a Temple. As the Temple under the Law was a Type of Christ, in whom the Fulness of the God­head dwelt bodily; and a Type of the Church, in which God manifesteth his Power and Presence: So also it was a Type of Heaven, and so frequently applied. As in the Temple there were three Partitions, the outward Court, the Holy Place, and the Holy of Holies; so is there the airy Heaven, the starry Heaven, and the Hea­ven of Heavens, as it is called, Acts 3.21. Whom the Heavens must receive until the times of Restitution of all things. And the third Heaven, 2 Cor. 12.2. I knew a Man in Christ above fourteen Years ago, such an one caught up to the third Heaven. This third Heaven, the Seat of God, and of the blessed Saints, is often called the holiest, with Respect to the Type in the Temple or Sanctuary: Therefore that is called a worldly Sanctuary, Heb. 9.1. and holy Places made with Hands, which are the Figures of the true, that is, Heaven it self, ver. 24. The earthly or worldly Sanctu­ary was the Throne and Palace of God, residing as a King in the midst of his Peo­ple; which figured or shadowed a more excellent Throne and Palace, which is Heaven, where God doth manifest his Presence in a far more glorious manner. Well then, in this Temple must we minister, and be admitted to a nearer Atten­dance upon God.

6. One great Part of our Sacrifices and Oblations remaineth everlastingly to be done by us, and that is the Sacrifice of Praise and Thanksgiving, it is a great Branch of the Thank-offerings of the Gospel; Heb. 13.15. By him therefore let us offer the Sacrifice of Praise to God continually, that is, the Fruit of our Lips, giving Thanks to his Name. And in Heaven they cease not. Prayer suiteth more with our imper­fect State, when we are compassed about with divers Infirmities and Necessities: But the Angels praise God, and so do the blessed Spirits, We shall then have a fuller Sense of the Mercies and Goodness of God, when our Redemption is full and com­pleat; and a clearer Sight of his Excellencies, when we see him Face to Face. Here we do but tune our Instruments, and prepare for the Work of Heaven, but then we perform it. We are here but as Learners, when we see God by Faith, and un­derstand a little of the Love of Christ; but then as Practisers. Therefore certainly to be Kings and Priests unto God, doth not respect the present Life only, but our [Page 1189] Ministration in the heavenly Temple. There is a for ever, always affixed to the Doxologies of the Saints; to shew, that now they do but begin in the Work, which they shall compleat hereafter.

7. The Scriptures do plainly express, that our Service is not ended with our Lives; but as we still stand in the Relation of Creatures to God, so we still glorify him and serve him, Rev. 7.14, 15, 16. And he said unto me, These are they which came out of great Tribulation, and have washed their R [...]bes, and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb: Therefore they are before the Throne of God, and serve him Day and Night in the Temple. And he that sitteth on the Throne, shall dwell among them, and they shall hunger no more, nor thirst any more, &c. There is the Explanation of the Mystery of being washed in Christ's Blood, and made Kings and Priests unto God. This Office they chiefly perform, when they come to enjoy their Happiness, before the Throne of God, and in the heavenly Temple: And what is the Work there? They serve him Day and Night; They do not their Service then by Fits and Starts, but constantly. A Type whereof were the Priests under the Law, who, in their Courses, were admitted Day and Night to be in the Temple, Psal. 134.1. Bless ye the Lord, all ye Servants of the Lord; which by Night stand in the House of the Lord. But what was done by many in their turns, is now done by the same Persons con­tinually; for they are never weary, and there is no Intermission in their Service. And God always dwelleth amongst them; they shall not be at a distance from God, nor he at a distance from them; but they shall still enjoy his Company, as dwelling in one House with him: For there shall not be Sin, nor Sorrow any more; and then shall they praise God chearfully. This will be our Work, when we are admitted in­to the most holy Place.

8. As Heaven hath the Notion of a Place, a Temple; so our Estate in Heaven hath the Notion of a Day or Time, wherein our Priesthood is to be solemnly exer­cised: For it is called [...], a Sabbath or Rest; Heb. 4.9. There remaineth therefore a Rest to the People of God. A Sabbath is for holy Rest, not a time of Idle­ness, but to be religiously imployed: So this glorious eternal Rest, which is prepa­red for, and promised to Believers, is not passed over in Ease and Idleness, but in Acts of Worship and Adoration: It is a Rest from Toil and Labour, but not from Work and Service. On the Sabbath-day the Sacrifices were doubled, the Priest had more to do upon that Day than any other: So in our everlasting Sabbatism, we serve God after a more perfect manner than now we do. On the Sabbath, a special Delight and Rejoycing in God was to be raised, Isai. 58.13, 14. If thou turn away thy Foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy-Day, and call the Sab­bath a Delight, the Holy of the Lord, honourable, and shalt honour him, not doing thine own Ways, nor finding thine own Pleasure, nor speaking thine own Words: Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord, and I will cause thee to ride upon the high Places of the Earth, and feed thee with the Heritage of Jacob thy Father; for the Mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. So in our eternal Rest shall we delight our selves in his Presence.

Vse 1. It informeth us,

1. That our Service is an Honour, and Worship a Privilege: for it is not only a Way to Heaven, but a Beginning of Heaven. Our Work there, is a part of our Reward. The Priestly Ministration is so the Work of Heaven, that it is also a Re­ward for our present Diligence. Well then, it is the most blessed Life we can live upon Earth, to be serving God, and ministring before the Lord, and to be imployed in any Nearness about him; his People desire no sweeter Work. Alas what is the Work of all the World to this, but a toilsom Drudgery, or base Servility? Go to the brutish World; what is the Work of the Drunkard, Glutton, Gamester or Fornicator, compared with that of the Spiritual Priest? They are Priests to feed the Belly, that base Dunghil-God, Phil. 3.19. Whose God is their Belly. Their Busi­ness is to provide for, and please the Flesh. Nay, go to the more refined part of the World, The Covetous and Ambitious Worldlings; they aim at nothing beyond this Life; but the Spiritual Priest continueth for ever, his Service is begun, and will e­ver last, his Work is his Wages.

2. That it is no easy matter to be familiar with God, and to draw nigh to him in Worship. We are stupid, and therefore not sensible of it. You see what Distance God kept under the Law, and what Distance he yet keepeth as to his immediate [Page 1190] Presence. Surely God is greatly to be feared in the Assembly of the Saints, and to be had in Reverence of all that are about him, Psal. 89.7. The Redeemed are honoured to have Access to God with Boldness, yet they ought to be humbly sensible of the Pri­vilege. Every nearer Approach to God, is an Enlargement of Honour. We must keep an even hand between natural Bondage and Irreverence. Natural Bondage; We are sometimes afraid to come into God's Presence, and doubt of Access, being so unworthy to come before the Lord; but we are privileged by our Calling; Christ by his Death hath made us Kings and Priests. The Priests were sanctified to draw nearer unto God than the common People, and to be imployed in his most Ho­ly Service: So if we be cleansed by the Blood of Christ, we are separated from the ungodly World, and may acquaint him with all our Desires, Griefs and Fears. On the other side, against Irreverence; It is no easy matter to come before the Lord as we ought to do; and we must be sure to bless and thank the Redeemer for this Favour, that we are made Priests of God and Christ, that we are freed from the Fears of the second Death, Rev. 20.6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first Resurrection; on such the second Death hath no Power, but they shall be Priests of God and of Christ: and we may hope for a more solemn Service.

Vse 2. To exhort the Children of God,

First, To long and hope for the time of their Ministration in the heavenly Tem­ple. When the time of our Consecration is finished, then we shall be admitted in­to this blessed Estate. O comfort your selves with the Fore-thought of it. There are many Reasons to induce us;

1. Because then we shall see him whom we worship, and stand before his Throne. This is often promised, Psal. 17.15. As for me, I shall behold thy Face in Righteous­ness, I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness. 1 John 3.2. When he shall ap­pear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. So 1 Cor. 13.12. Now we see through a Glass darkly, but then Face to Face. John 17.24. Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am, that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me. Now it is a blessed thing to see what we love, and possess what we see. The Priests here, though they do not worship an unknown God, yet they worship an unseen God. The Romans, when they brake into the Sanctum Sanctorum, and saw no Image there, gave out that the High-Priest did worship the Clouds. The World suspecteth the God whom we worship; but there we see him Face to Face, with a clear and distinct Vision. 2 Cor. 5.7. For we walk by Faith, not by Sight. There Vision succeedeth in the room of Faith, Fruition of Hope, and perfect Love of that weak Adherence which now we put forth towards God. If God should suffer himself to be seen by his Creature in the Condition to which Sin hath reduced him, it would prove rather a ground of Fear and Astonishment, than of Love and Fruition; or else the Majesty must be clouded with some Allay of Condescention, which would not sufficiently reveal him to us. The immediate Presence of God, which is our Felicity in Heaven, would be our Misery upon Earth. The Scripture telleth us, Exod. 33.20. No Man shall see him and live. And Manoah, Judg. 13.22. We shall surely die, because we have seen God. We cannot look upon this glorious Sun, but we are in danger of losing our Life together with our Sight. The Scripture sometimes maketh God to dwell in Darkness, sometimes in Light inaccessible: to note the Incapacity of our Faculties, and the incomprehensible Splendor of his glorious Majesty: We are not able to pierce through this Darkness, or endure this Light. But the Majesty of God is not there formidable, but comfortable; for we shall behold the glorious God in a glori­fied Estate, both of Soul and Body.

2. We shall serve him perfectly, and without Weakness, Weariness and Distraction.

(1.) Here is Weakness. What dull and low Conceptions have we of God! What heartless, irreverent and poor Expressions of his glorious Excellency, whenever we come to worship before him! such as should make us ashamed to open our Lips be­fore the Lord, Isai. 6.5. Wo is me, for I am undone, (saith the Prophet Isaiah) for I am a Man of unclean Lips, and I dwell in the midst of a People of unclean Lips: for mine E [...]es have seen the King, the Lord of Hosts. Or as Iob, 40.4. Behold I am vile, what shall I answer thee? I will lay my Hand upon my Mouth. The best of God's Servants, [Page 1191] when their Eyes are but a little opened to see the Glory of that God they speak to, how sensible would they be of the Shortness of their Apprehension and Expressions of that God they speak to! Alas, how can such narrow Hearts frame an Apprehen­sion, or receive an Impression of such an infinite Greatness, and eternal Goodness, as there is in God! But when we shall see him as he is, then we shall better praise him, and conceive more sutably of him.

(2.) Here is Weariness, and we cannot endure long under our weak Duties, nei­ther as to the Frame of Body nor Mind; but there God in Communion is always new and fresh to us every Moment. And the more we look upon the Object, the more is the Faculty fortified and strengthened in conversing with God; Matth. 18.10. In Heaven their Angels do always behold the Face of my Father which is in Heaven. The blessed Spirits are never weary of beholding God, and injoying his glorious Pre­sence.

(3.) Here is Distraction. We pretend when we worship God, to leave the World, and turn the back upon all things else, and to set our selves before the Throne of God; but alas we bring the Flesh along with us, and that will have its Excursions, and so our Hearts are stolen away from under Christ's own Arm: We mingle Sulphur with our Incense, groan under divers Infirmities; We cannot do what we would do, Gal. 5.17. But there is nothing to divert us from thinking of God, there is no Blemish in Priest or Sacrifice, nothing will appear in us displeasing unto God, which is a Comfort in our present Weaknesses.

3. We shall then serve God uninterruptedly; for there shall be no Impediment of Business, nor Need of Sleep. Here earthly Occasions straiten Christ, and crowd up his Interest in the Soul, and we spend almost half our time in Sleep, not shewing one Act of Thankfulness to God: but then we shall be ever with the Lord, 1 Thess. 4. 17. We shall always stand before his Throne of Glory, and abide in his blessed Pre­sence. Our Labour shall not need Repose, nor shall the Night ever draw a Curtain upon that Day. There will be no Miseries, Wants and Necessities, to distract us, and take off our Minds. The whole Strength of our Souls is carried out to God, and our time is spent wholly and only in worshipping and serving God. Constant and perpetual solemn Service is a Celestial Privilege; and they that serve God most uninterruptedly come nearest Heaven: For there Christ is ever with us, and we ever with him; 2 Cor. 5.8. We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the Body, and to be present with the Lord. When absent from the Body, we are pre­sent with the Lord, and shall follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.

4. There we are admitted into a nearer Communion with God, than now in this mortal Estate. We draw nigh to him now; but we are not so nigh, but there is some Distance: But in the Palace of Glory, our Approach will be so near, as to take away all Distance, and we shall have immediate and full Communion with God▪ Now God is in Heaven, and we upon Earth, we receive no more of God than an Ordinance can convey to us: Here and there he droppeth in a little Comfort and Quickening into the Soul; the Pipe cannot convey much, and the Vessel can hold less; the Means are narrow, and the Person is not capacitated to be filled up with all the Fulness of God. But then the Lord will do his Work by himself, the means shall not straiten him: God will communicate himself without Means, and be instead of all Means; he will be all in all, and therefore will communicate his Grace in full Perfection. The more we draw nigh to God here, the more like him. Moses, while he conversed with God in the Mount, his Face shone. Christ was transformed in his Prayers, Luke 9.29. And as he prayed the Fashion of his Counte­nance was altered, and his Raiment was white and glistering. So by Proportion in Hea­ven, the nearer we draw to God, the more we injoy of him; 1 Iohn 3.2. When he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. Perfection of Holiness is the Glory and Happiness of the Saints in Heaven. As Iron by lying in the Fire, seemeth to be all Fire; when it is red hot, the Qualities of Fire are imprinted on it: So we, by being ever with the Lord, and ministring in his Presence, have more of the Divine Nature communicated unto us.

5. There is the unanimous Conjunction of all the Saints in the Praises of God, or a joining in Consort, without jarring or difference. The Apostle biddeth us, Rom. 15.6. with one Mind, and with one Mouth, to glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. It is our Duty, but never performed to the full, but when we meet [Page 1192] together in that great [...], that Council of Souls, or the General Assembly and Church of the First-born, which the Apostle describeth, Heb. 12.23. The Spirits of just Men made perfect, or consecrated. It is comfortable to join in Worship with the People of God now: Moses preferred it, with Afflictions, before all the Riches, and Honours, and Pleasures he enjoyed in Egypt, Heb. 4.24. Choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God, than to enjoy the Pleasures of Sin for a Season. But then is the Communion of Saints compleated, when all are admitted to the Vision and clearest Knowledg of God, and have the most perfect Adherence and Love to him. Now what an happy Time will that be, when we, and all the holy Ones of God, shall, with the same enlarged Affection, set about the same Work! As our Groans here made but one Sound, and our conjoined Tears but one Stream, and our united Desires but one Prayer; so all our Praises then shall make but one Melody and Har­mony. If it be an Happiness to live with the Saints in their Imperfection, when Sin doth often imbitter their Society; surely it is an Happiness to live with them for ever, when they are purged and freed from Sin, and fully consecrated and fitted to minister before the Lord.

6. To think of God, and to rejoice in his Glory, and to love and praise him, will be our great Imployment: There we shall be intent upon our Choice and noble Work, which is praising and lauding God; Psal. 84.4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy House, they are still praising thee. Praises now are a part of our Sacrifices, and must be mingled with our Prayers: Phil. 4.6. In every thing by Prayer and Supplica­tion, with Thanksgiving, let your Requests be known unto God. So Rev. 5.8. The four Beasts, and four and twenty Elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them Harps, and golden Vials full of Odours, which are the Prayers of the Saints. Harps signify their Praises and Thanksgivings. Here it cometh in by way of Mixture, but there it is our sole Imployment. There is no need of Prayers, for there are no Sins, nor Wants, nor Necessities there, all is Praise. David calleth upon the An­gels to bless the Lord, Psal. 103.20. to tell us what they do. And when a Multitude of them descended at Christ's Birth, Luke 2.13, 14. they presently fell a lauding and praising God, Glory be to God in the Highest. It is the Opinion of the ancient He­brews, that every Day they sing Praises to God, and that in the Morning; this they gather from Gen. 32.6. Let me go, for the Day breaketh. Which Place the Targum of Ierusalem thus explaineth, Let me go, for the Pillar of the Morning ascends; and behold, the Hour approacheth that the Angels are to sing. This was their Opinion. Sure we are, that the Angels bless God, and that in an eminent manner, as appear­eth by frequent Passages of Scripture, where they are called upon to bless the Lord: for though the Speech be in the Imperative Mood, as if it were hortatory, yet it is to be expounded by the Indicative, as Narrative of what the Angels do. Particu­larly we read, they blessed God for his own Excellence; Isa. 6.1, 2, 3. In the Year that King Uzzia died, I saw also the Lord sitting upon a Throne, high and lifted up, and his Train filled the Temple. Above it stood the Seraphims; each one had six Wings, with twain he covered his Face, and with twain he covered his Feet, and with twain he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Hosts, the whole Earth is full of his Glory. For the Creation; Iob 38.4, 5, 6, 7. Where wast thou when I laid the Foundations of the Earth? declare, if thou hast Vnderstanding. Who hath laid the Measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the Line upon it? Where­upon are the Foundations thereof fastned? or who laid the Corner-stone thereof? When the Morning-Stars sang together, and all the Sons of God shouted for Ioy. For the Na­tivity of Christ; Luke 2.13, 14. And suddenly there was with the Angel a Multitude of the heavenly Host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, on Earth Peace, good Will toward Men. So they blessed Christ; Rev. 5.11, 12. I beheld, and I heard the Voice of many Angels round about the Throne, and the Beasts, and the Elders, and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands, saying with a loud Voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive Power, and Ri­ches, and Wisdom, and Strength, and Honour, and Glory, and Blessing. Though they cannot fully comprehend God, yet they do it far more clearly than we. They ap­prehend God's Excellency and Perfection in himself; they know also the Excellency of his Works, Creation and Providence, and the Redemption of Mankind. Then we shall know as we are known, 1 Cor. 13.12. and understand the Faithfulness of God's Conduct in bringing us to Glory. O blessed Time! when we shall fall upon the [Page 1193] Work of Angels, when we shall have a sublime Understanding to know God, an Heart to love him, and a Mouth to praise him for evermore. We shall not need any Excitement, but be willing and ready to do it. We have greater cause of bles­sing God, than the Angels have. It is a question, whether an innocent or a penitent Person is more bound to thank God? An innocent Man is bound to praise God in respect of the Greatness of the Benefit, and the Continuance of it; but a penitent Man in respect of the Freeness and Graciousness of it. The Freeness and Gracious­ness is much more conspicuous towards Men. God was indeed good and bountiful to the Angels, creating them out of nothing, endowing them with many excellent Gifts: But to Man sinful was God good indeed; he loved us as Enemies; when his Justice, offended by Sin, put a Bar to our Salvation, he spared not his beloved Son, but delivered him to a cursed Death in our Room and Stead.

Secondly; To exhort us to prepare our selves for this Estate. And let us labour that we may be such as may be counted meet to minister before the Lord in his Heavenly Temple. To this End;

1. Let us hasten the Acts which belong to our Consecration, and attend upon them with more Seriousness; which is the cleansing of the Soul from the Guilt and Stain of Sin. From the Guilt of Sin, Rom. 5.1, 2. Therefore being justified by Faith, we have Peace with God, through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have Access by Faith unto this Grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in Hope of the Glory of God. Comfortable Access to God here in the World, depends upon our Justification; the more clear that is, the more we are fitted to come before the Lord. From the Stain of Sin; Matth. 5.8. Blessed are the pure in Heart, for they shall see God. Though all see enough of God to Satisfaction, these see more than others do. There­fore the more we cleanse our selves from all Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit, the more of God shall we see, and the sooner shall we be admitted into his blessed Presence. It was an old Observation, even among the Heathens, [...]; That he whom God loveth, dieth young. Not that all that die young, are beloved of God: But ordinary Observation will teach you this, that let a Man more than ordinarily improve in Purity of Heart, though God may lend him to the World for an Example for some time, yet they are taken to God sooner than others; or if they are continued in the World, they are continued under more Weaknesses, and do with more Earnestness expect their Translation to the everlasting Priesthood.

2. Let us begin our Sacrifices, and discharge our Priestly Office now, and per­form all the Duties which belong to our Ministration, with more Fidelity. Some of our Duties are proper only to the present State, as consecrating our selves to God, and using our selves for God; that is out of date then, for our Consecration is over before we come there. It is undeniable, that the blessed Spirits all live to God; Luke 20.38. He is not a God of the Dead, but of the Living, for all live unto him. But there is no need of giving up our selves to God, for then we possess God. Mer­cy is useless in an Estate where Misery cannot approach: therefore now it must be exercised. None are Priests in Heaven, but those that have acted the Priests part upon Earth: But Praise holds good now, and then too; Psal. 107.22. Let us sa­crifice the Sacrifices of Thanksgiving, and declare his Works with rejoicing. This is to tune our Instruments, and to be fitting our selves for our everlasting Work.

3. Let us be more frequent and often with God: For the Throne of Grace is the very Porch of Heaven, by it we pass to the Throne of Glory. Surely that Life up­on Earth is best, which is likest to the Life of Heaven; Psal. 84.10. For a Day in thy Courts is better than a thousand: I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God, than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness. Prayer giveth us the nearest Familia­rity which a Man in Flesh can have with God, and is the best Preparation for our Entrance upon our everlasting Priesthood. A Man acquainted with a God before­hand, is not to seek for a God to pray to when he cometh to die; nor for a Media­tor to intercede for him, nor for a Spirit of Adoption to fly to God as a reconciled Father. Having been frequently entertained and accepted by God, he can the bet­ter resign his Spirit into his Hands, and with more Confidence wait for this nearer Attendance. Alas! to go out of the World into unknown and unseen Regions, where we are wholly Strangers; how sad is that! Who will venture into the Oce­an, who hath not learned to swim in the shallow Brooks and Streams? Communion [Page 1194] with God in a way of Grace, is the way to Communion with him in a way of Glo­ry. We go to see him Face to Face, whom we have seen by the Eye of Faith; to live with him in Heaven, with whom we have lived upon Earth. Species non laeti­ficat in Patria, quem fides non consolatur in via: Sight will not be joyful to him in Heaven, whom Faith hath not comforted upon Earth. He that hath often heard and accepted us, will not reject us.

Thirdly; Let us be more apprehensive of the Greatness of the Privilege of draw­ing nigh to God, that we may improve it accordingly. The Priests were sancti­fied to draw nearer to God than the common People, and imployed in his holy Ser­vice; yea, Nearness of Ministration before the Lord is the Felicity of the Glori­fied. How must we improve it?

1. Partly to be ashamed of our Lothness to draw nigh to God, and our Weari­ness of his special Service. O let us not shun God as an Enemy, and be loth to come into his special Presence, or backward to converse with him.

2. To Thankfulness to our Redeemer. It was purchased by the Blood of Jesus; Heb. 10.19. Having therefore, Brethren, Boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Iesus. We may be the more confident of drawing nigh to him in a way of Grace, for he hath purchased also our Entrance into Glory; Ephes. 3.12. In whom we have Boldness, and Access with Confidence by the Faith of him.

Vse 3. Comfort.

1. Against present Weaknesses in Duty. There will be a Time, when we shall more perfectly express our Thanksgiving to God.

2. Against Troubles and Sufferings. It must be so now, that we may be con­formed to our Head, but no Molestation should be an Impediment in our Work.

3. Against Death. It should make us willing to die, that we may minister be­fore the Lord. If David so longed for the Injoyment of God in the earthly Tem­ple; Psal. 63.1, 2. O God! thou art my God, early will I seek thee; my Soul thirsteth for thee, my Flesh longeth for thee, in a dry and thirsty Land where no Water is; to see thy Power and thy Glory, so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary. How much more Cause have we to long for the time, when we shall be made Priests to him for ever?

SERMONS UPON LEVITICVS XIX.17.

SERMON I.

LEVIT. XIX.17.

Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart; thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour, and not suffer Sin upon him.

I Am to speak to you at this time concerning Christian and Brotherly Reproof. Our first Care should be that we are not Sinners our selves: Our next that we partake not of the Sins of others: which may not only be by counselling and abetting their evil Actions, but also by a faulty Connivance and Silence, when the Glory of God, and Love to our Neighbours Souls, do loudly call upon us to mind them of their Duty, and warn them of their Danger. To this End I have made choice of this Scripture, Thou shalt not hate, &c.

Where take notice;

  • First; Of the Removal of the Impediment, Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart.
  • Secondly; An earnest Excitement of the Duty of Reproof, Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour.
  • Thirdly; A Reason to enforce it, Thou shalt not suffer Sin upon him; or, that thou bear not Sin for him.

First; A Removal of the Impediment or Hindrance, Thou shalt not hate thy Bro­ther in thy Heart. Hatred is forbidden, when Rebuke or Reproof is prescribed, for two Reasons.

1. Because there is a Supposition of Wrong done; that is, when any Man hath wronged us in any thing, let him not nourish Hatred or Anger in his Bosom, lest by abiding there long, it sowreth into Malice and Revenge; rather go and shew them the Evil that they have done, to bring them to Repentance. It is said of Absalom, 2 Sam. 13.22. That Absalom spake unto his Brother Amnon neither good nor bad: for Absalom hated Amnon, because he had forced his Sister Tamar. Amnon did the wrong, but Absalom reproved him not, because he hated him. Implacable Malice and De­sire of Revenge is hid under Silence and Dissimulation; he spake neither good nor bad to Amnon, to wit, of that Subject of the Rape committed upon his Sister; he re­proved not the Fact, that so he might conceal his Malice, till he found occasion to put the same in Execution: And this is the Fashion of all that regard the wrong done to themselves, but not the Offence done to God. Well then, since Hatred be­gets close and cunning Dissimulation, till it have a full Advantage to put forth it self, it is opposite to Reproof: It is as Fire raked under Ashes, and reserved till ano­ther Day. The Historian Tacitus observeth it in Tiberius, who being offended by [Page 1196] some Words spoken in the Senate by Haterius and Scanrus, In Haterium statim in­vectus, Sca [...]rum cui implacabilis irascebatur, silentio transmittit; The one he rebuked, the other whom he implacably hated, he passed by with Silence. Therefore God, well knowing the Disposition of Man, giveth this Direction by his Servant Moses, Hate not thy Brother in thy Heart, but rebuke him in any wise. So that you see, it is meant of Hatred, rising of Offences principally; wherefore rebuke him, hate him not for such things. Sutable to this is the Law of Christ, Luke 17.3. Take heed to your selves, if thy Brother trespass against thee, rebuke him, and if he repent, forgive him. Do your utmost to reduce any that offendeth, though it be by injuring thee; do not desire Revenge, but seek an Opportunity to pardon him upon his Reforma­tion; Matth. 18.15. If thy Brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his Fault between thee and him alone; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy Brother: that is, thy Charity must be sure to put off all Thoughts of Revenge against him; yea it will oblige thee to use all prudent Methods to bring him to a Sense of his Fault, and the most discreet and gentile ways are first to be essayed. That is the first Rea­son.

2. He that doth not rebuke his Brother when he doth any thing amiss, doth in­deed hate him, not love him. There are two things which put us upon Reproof; Zeal for God's Glory, and Love to our Neighbours Soul. There is a Defect in our Zeal, if we do not seek to repair God's Honour, when it is wounded by others; Psal. 69.9. The Zeal of thine House hath eaten me up, and the Reproaches of them that reproached thee, have faln upon me. Injuries done to God and Religion affect us no less nearly, than personal Wrongs done to our selves. So there is a Defect in our Love and Charity to others, to let them alone in Soul-Dangers: and therefore Re­proof, as it is opposed to Hatred, so it is opposed also to Flattery, which is false and corrupt Love; Prov. 28.23. He that rebuketh a Man, afterwards shall find more Fa­vour than he that flattereth with his Tongue. When we are about to reprove others for their Faults, we are afraid we shall offend them, and that all Friendship will be broken off between us and them; and so are tempted to connive at others sinful Courses for fear of a Rupture and Breach with them. Alas, at length, though the Party be displeased a little for the present, when he recovereth and cometh to himself again, he will see that you shewed him the true Friendship; whereas others that connived at, or flattered him in his Sins, however they sought to please his Hu­mour, hated his Soul; and they will love you the better for it, because you awaken them out of their Sins, that would have been their eternal Ruin. It is possible you may inrage a wicked and haughty Scorner; but then you have discharged your Du­ty, and freed your own Soul. But for others you get the more Favour and Thanks, because you have done a true Office of Love. So that that which you are afraid will be an Occasion of breaking off Friendship, will prove a means to nourish Love; Prov. 9.8. Reprove not a Scorner, lest he hate thee; rebuke a wise Man, and he will love thee. Gain him to a Sense of his Duty, and he will bless God for thee while he hath a Day to live: So Prov. 27.5, 6. Open Rebuke is better than secret Love. Faithful are the Wounds of a Friend, but the Kisses of an Enemy are deceitful. Open Rebuke is, when we plainly and sometimes sharply convince Men of their Errors or Sins they lie in; this is better than hidden Love; for that is of no Use and Profit to us. He that reduceth me into the way, when I go astray, and plucketh me out of the Fire and Water, when I am in Danger to be drowned or burned, though he break an Arm or Leg; he that cureth my Disease, though by a sharp and troublesome Medicine, doth me a greater Benefit than he that professeth great Love to me, and lets me alone to perish, and will not reach an Hand to pluck me out, out of Tenderness, as loth to trouble me. That is called hidden Love, that doth not make it self known by the Offices of Love and Friendship, or for fear of Offence will not warn a Man of his Danger; it is indeed true Hatred. The next Verse is to the same Purpose: It may be my Friend wounds me, as the Physi­cian lets me Blood to cure my Feaver, he doth it in Faithfulness. A sharp Reproof is there called a Wound, but it is the Faithfulness of my Friend, not done out of Rancour or Malice, with a Desire to shame and reproach me; it is intended for my Good: but the Kisses of an Enemy, or one that hateth me and my Soul, are deceitful. By Kisses are meant the Pretences of great Love to us, as Ioab kissed Amasa, and stab'd him, 2 Sam. 20.9, 10. And Iudas kissed Christ, and betrayed him, Mat. 26.48, [Page 1197] 49. Alas! this Love is but deceitful, whilst it betrayeth your Souls. That this is true Love, appeareth also, because thus God dealeth himself with his own Children; Prov. 3.12. For whom the Lord loveth, he correcteth, even as a Father the Son in whom he delighteth. God loveth his Children dearly, but yet will not let them perish in their Sins, therefore sometimes he useth a smart Discipline towards them. Satan seeketh to lull thee asleep by the Delights of the Flesh, but God awa­keneth them by the sharp Corrections and Rebukes of his Providence: I will but add David's Expression, which sheweth what Thoughts he had of a sharp Reproof wisely administred; Psal. 141.5. Let the Righteous sinite me, it shall be a Kindness; and let him reprove me, it shall be an excellent Oil, which shall not break my Head. David perceiving what Mischief those unhappy Flatterers that Saul had about him, had procured to him, beggeth of God, as a great Blessing, that he might have such godly and faithful Friends about him, as would never consent to any wrong Deed of his, and would not only dissent, but disswade him from it, yea reprove him, and rebuke him sharply, if need were; which sort of friendly Smiting would be a most acceptable good turn, as could be performed to him. Surely he that truly hateth Sin, loveth to be freely dealt withal, and reproved, and admonished of it. It may be the Reproof is as a Wound to the Flesh, which is proud and impatient of Con­tradiction: But it is the Fruit of Love unfeigned; and when we are in our right Wits, it should be as a precious Oil, which they were wont to pour on the Head, both for Health, and Chearing, and Gladness.

Secondly; The Exhortation it self, Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour. Here is;

  • 1st. The Object.
  • 2dly. The Act.

1st. The Object, Thy Neighbour and Brother. Here the Question will be the same that was put to Christ, Luke 10.29. Who is my Neighbour? Christ answereth him by a Parable, and sheweth him, that every one that stood in need of his Chari­ty, he is the Object of thy Compassion and Mercy: So in this piece of Charity, by Brother and Neighbour is meant any other Man, though he be to thee as a Iew to a Samaritan, upon terms of the greatest Separation and Hostility towards thee. So our Lord teacheth elsewhere; Matth. 5.43, 44. Ye have heard, that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy Neighbour, and hate thine Enemy: But I say unto you, Love your Enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despightfully use you, and persecute you. Offices of Love must be extended to all, even to Aliens and Enemies: Therefore for this Case am I to reprove an In­fidel, or one of a false Religion?

We answer briefly, as the Apostle, Gal. 6.10. As we have therefore Opportunity, let us do good unto all Men, especially to them who are of the Houshold of Faith.

1. By the Law of Charity I owe this Office of Love to all, for I should bring home as many to God as possibly I can: Neither Age, nor Sex, nor any Condition of Life doth deprive them of the Benefit, nor exempt me from my Duty to them. Unbelievers are our Neighbours, and to be loved with a true Love; besides [...], Love of the Brethren; [...], Love is required of Christians, 2 Pet. 1.7. Add to Brotherly-Kindness Charity. And therefore they must not be excluded from the common Act and Office of Charity, that belongeth to all Men as Men. Spiri­tual Alms is no more restrained than bodily. Now upon Occasion we are bound to relieve the worst in their great Necessity; and none have such great Necessity of be­ing reduced as Infidels, for they are further from God, and more gone astray than others, and therefore most need Information and Warning of the Danger they are in. An Unbeliever may reprove a Believer: So on the contrary, Gen. 20.16. And Abimelech said unto Sarah, Behold, I have given to thy Brother a thousand Pieces of Silver: behold, he is to thee a Covering of the Eyes to all that are with thee, and with all other: thus was she reproved. This Heathen King reproved her, because she wore not a Vail, as Wives are wont to do, but dissembled, and thereby she was in Dan­ger of being insnared, and giving Occasion of these Mischiefs; as if he should say, Acknowledg freely hereafter that he is thy Husband, and cover thy Face in token that thou art a married Woman, and that consequently he is the Shield and Defence of thy Chastity; let it be a Lesson and Warning to thee, to be more circumspect hereafter.

[Page 1198]2. This is chiefly to be done to Christians, and those who are Members of the same Church; for in a chief Respect they are to be reckoned Brother and Neigh­bour: They have a nearer Brotherly Conjunction with us than others, and the Precept of Brotherly Correction introduceth that Discipline, which is to be used in the Church for ever; Matth. 18.15, 16, 17. Moreover, if thy Brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his Fault between him and thee alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy Brother: but if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more; that in the Mouth of two or three Witnesses every Word may be established: And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the Church; but if he neglect to hear the Church, let him be unto thee as an Heathen Man, and a Publican. That is, thy Fel­low-Christian, he is first to be admonished privately, without putting him to any Shame or Reproach; and if he mend upon such Admonition, there is an End. It is Comfort enough to you to be an happy Instrument of his Repentance. But if that first Method succeed not, other Courses must be taken; and the Case is to be brought before the Christian Church, ver. 17. that it receive no Damage by wilful and obstinate Offenders: So that Reproof doth mostly concern the scandalous Sins of a Brother or professed Believer.

3. Among Christians, some are more nearly related to us, either by the Bonds of natural Kindred, or special Friendship, as those of our Family, and with whom we have familiar Converse. We know not the Estate of those who are at a Di­stance, but those within the Sphere of our Commerce we are more particularly concerned in: as the Apostle says as to corporal Relief, 1 Tim. 5.8. If any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own House, he hath denied the Faith, and is worse than an Infidel. They act quite contrary to the Laws of Christ: So here, they that are of the same Family, we are bound in a special manner to seek their Good and Welfare; because besides the common Bond of Christian Charity, there is a special Tye of Kindred and Relation: and also because this Nearness and Rela­tion giveth an Opportunity of frequent Commerce; and Opportunity is one of the Talents which we are to account for.

2dly. The Act is rebuking or reproving him for Sin, which must be done faith­fully, compassionately, and prudently.

1. Faithfully: For in the Hebrew it is, in rebuking thou shalt rebuke; that is, free­ly, plainly, soundly reprove him; for doubling of the Words in the Hebrew in­creaseth the Sense; we render it, Thou shalt in any wise rebuke. We must some­times, [...]: So Titus 1.13. Rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the Faith. But the End and Circumstances must govern the matter, for Corro­sives are not proper to all Wounds and Diseases, and a proud Censure is not a chari­table Reproof. Therefore in the general it must be so as it may best obtain its Effect.

2. With Lenity and Christian Meekness, that it may appear an Act of Love; not the Fruit of Passion, but Compassion; Gal. 6.1. If a Man be overtaken in a Fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the Spirit of Meekness. When we would reclaim and restore such as are surprized with any Sin, we must do it in such a man­ner, that they may see our Love to them, and that we have a right Aim, which is not the Reproach and Disgrace of the Person, but his Reformation and Amend­ment. Our Indignation against the Sin must not transport us, or carry us besides our Pity to the Person: and there must not appear in it the Rigour and Severity of Censure, which proceedeth of Pride; but the Lenity of Love, considering the Circumstance of humane Failty, and our own Proneness to offend, if we were in like Circumstances. It is our Brother's Amendment we look after, not to beget in others an ill Opinion of him, or a good Opinion of our selves, as if we were singu­lar in Holiness, and Hatred of Sin above others: And we must by all means shew that our reproving proceedeth from a Zeal for the Glory of God, and Love to and Care of the Salvation of our Neighbour.

3. Prudently: All Circumstances must be well weighed, of Person, Time and Place, Occasion, and the Temptations to the Offence; that all things may be done conveniently, and proportionable to the End; Prov. 25.12. As an Ear-ring of Gold, and an Ornament of fine Gold; so is a wise Reprover upon an obedient Ear. That is, wise Reproof is a precious Jewel, that is not so great an Ornament to the Ear, as a wise seasonable Reproof is acceptable to a gracious Heart. Reproof is an [Page 1199] Ear-Jewel; now an Ear-Jewel must not be too weighty and heavy, left it tare and rend, rather than adorn the Ear.

Thirdly; The Argument by which this Duty is inforced, Lest thou bear Sin for him, that is the Marginal Reading: In the Text, Thou shalt not suffer Sin upon him; either Reading affordeth a strong Argument.

1. Thou shalt not suffer Sin upon him; that is, not leave him in his Sin unre­proved. Sin should be so odious to a gracious Heart, that as we should be careful not to commit it our selves, so we should not permit it to lie upon others. As we would shake off a Spark of Fire from their Clothes, so we must not suffer any sin­ful Blemish to remain upon their Consciences and Conversations. God would every way hedg us within our Duty; as by mourning for the Sins of others, he teacheth us Penitence for our own; so by reproving others Sins, he teacheth us Caution for our selves; Rom. 2.1. Thou art inexcusable, O Man, whosoever thou art that judgest; for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thy self; for thou that judgest dost the same things. They that live and go on in these Sins, in judging others they con­demn themselves.

2. The other Reading also offereth a good Argument, That thou bear not Sin for him. To bear Sin is to bear Punishment; as Christ is said to bear our Sins in his Bo­dy upon the Tree, when he indured the Punishment due to our Sins, 1 Pet. 2.24. So he that reproveth not Sin, is said to bear Sin for his Brother or Neighbour, that is, Punishment for his sake, because he seeketh not to save a Soul from Death; as the Lord threatneth, Ezek. 3.18. When I say unto the Wicked, Thou shalt surely die, and thou givest him not Warning, nor speakest to warn the Wicked from his wicked way to save his Life, the same wicked Man shall die in his Iniquity, but his Blood will I re­quire at thine Hands. Others are to answer for it, who have Ability and Opportu­nity to reprove: Now we have Sins enough of our own, that we need not take on us a new Guilt, and be Partakers of other Mens Sins, or bear more for their sakes.

From the whole observe:

Doct. That Brotherly Reproof is a necessary Duty, which all are bound to practise as well as they can.

I. Let us consider the kind of the Duty which we are bound to enforce: Reproof and Admonition is either Authoritative, and by way of Office; or Charitative, and by way of general Duty.

1. For Reproof by way of Office, we have many Scriptures; 2 Tim. 4.2. Preach the Word, be instant in Season, out of Season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with all Long-suffering and Doctrine: that is, urge them, press them, call upon them when they are at leisure to hear, and come together for that Purpose; or when thou hast any Opportunity to fasten any thing upon them at other times. Labour still to convince the Evil-doers of their wicked Courses. This is the continual Duty of Ministers, and they must mind it, [...], in Season, out of Season; both when they have probable Opportunities, and when they take occasion, though they find it not; when the Hearers it may be think it not so seasonable, the Recovery of Souls must not be delayed.

2. Reproof by way of general Duty, which lieth upon all Men that are capable, and have the Use of Reason. Of this the Apostle speaketh, 1 Thess. 5.14. Now we exhort you, Brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the Weak, be patient towards all Men. All these are Duties of Christian Charity, which belong to private Believers: [...], warn them that are unruly. Reproof is one of these Duties, 2 Thess. 3.15. Count him not as an Enemy, but ad­monish him as a Brother; [...], set his Duty in his Mind. Again, all Christians must contribute their Help to preserve the Church of Christ from Scandal and Pre­judice: And therefore when they see any Man forsake his Station and his Work, they must admonish him of his Fault, and never leave till they have reduced him in­to his proper Posture and Place again. Now there is a Difference between these two Duties; for the one is not only an Act of Charity, but Justice; the other is an Act of Charity, and that general Duty that we owe to a Neighbour as a Neigh­bour: [Page 1200] The one is done by a Superiour, by virtue of his Office; the other is done by an Equal towards his Equal; or by a Superiour by virtue of his common Rela­tion: The one is done publickly by right dividing the Word of Truth, and giving every one his Portion; the other is done privately between us and our Brother, that we may gain him according to Christ's Rule: The one is done by publick Declara­tion, and the Evidence of Truth in their Consciences, disproving their evil Deeds; Iohn 3.20. Every one that doth Evil, hateth the Light, neither cometh he to the Light, lest his Deeds should be reproved. The other is done by closer Application, or perso­nal Charge for the Sins that we have heard and seen, Gal. 2.11. When Peter was come to Antioch, I with stood him to the Face, because he was to be blamed. The one re­quireth Aptness of Gifts, the other only Christian Prudence, and a fervent Charity. This latter we have now in hand.

II. The Arguments by which we are to inforce it: Which are needful in this Case, because Men are so apt to bear with Sin, both in themselves and others; and this Duty is of so great Use, that Satan seeketh to hinder it with all his Power; and so hard to be done rightly, that most Men quite omit it.

1st. I shall prove it from the Law of Nature, which teacheth me to love my Neighbour as my self; and therefore Conscience bindeth me to reduce those into the right way, who are gone out of it; this is the obliging internal Cause. We our selves by a regular Will, having erred, would be glad to be reduced, and set into the right way again; Ier. 8.4. Thus saith the Lord, Shall they fall, and not arise? Shall they turn away, and not return? Is any Man so absurd, heedless and witless, that when he hath gotten a Fall, will lie still, and not essay to get up again? Or that hath been unwittingly out of the way, and will not desire to come into it again, and be willing to receive Direction from those that would set him right? Now this being a Dictate of Nature, produced by God himself by his Pro­phet, to aggravate their Apostacy, who having faln by their Sin, refused to rise and return, holdeth good also to others, whom we are to love as our selves. And therefore when they are fallen, we must help them to rise again; and when they are turned away, we must help them to return. This is so natural, that the very Birds and Beasts desire to return to their proper Places in their natural and appointed time, when they have wander'd; as the Prophet speaketh of the Stork, Turtle and Crane; ver. 7. Yea the Stork in the Heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the Tur­tle, and the Crane, and the Swallow, observe the time of their coming. Now from that reciprocal Obligation that is between Men and the Law of Nature, we are bound to reprove our Brother; as we desire it, and expect it from them, to be set right when we are wrong, we are to pay the same Debt of Love to them again. The Argument holdeth à fortiori, because in spiritual things the Danger is greater, the Good to be procured is greater, the Evil to be feared greater. Yea, this Argu­ment is the stronger, because it holdeth good concerning the Ox and Ass; not only of our own Neighbour, but of our Enemy; as Exod. 23.4. If thou meet thine Ene­my's Ox or his Ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. And, Deut. 22.1. Thou shalt not see thy Brother's Ox, or his Sheep, go astray, and hide thy self from them; thou shalt in any case bring them again to thy Brother. Surely hereby God would teach every Man not to look on his own things only, but to love and do Good to other Men. This Duty required towards Beasts, is much more towards Men; Ezek. 34.4. Ye have not brought again that which was driven away; and ye have not sought that which was lost. We are all like Sheep going astray, and have need of one anothers Help. Mark, there are two Precepts in Deut. 22.1. a Prohibition, not to hide, and a Commandment, to restore: so that they are doubly guilty that are not affected with other Mens Sins, or do not seek to reform them.

2dly. It is a Duty, because positively commanded by God; so that unless we will be guilty of flat Disobedience, we ought to mind it: God bindeth all Men to re­prove their erring Brother and Neighbour, keeping the Rules of Prudence, Justice and Charity. Now that God hath commanded this, many of the Scriptures cited before prove it; Matth. 18.15, 16, 17. If thy Brother offend thee, go and tell him his Fault between him and thee. Which is to be understood not only of Offences done to us, but to be extended to all wilful Crimes, of which we see him guilty; for Zeal for God should prevail with us as much as Injuries done to to our selves; and it is [Page 1201] not angry Reproach, but Christian Admonition that we press you to: 1 Thess. 5.14. Warn them that are unruly. 2 Thess. 3.15. Admonish him as a Brother. So Rom. 15.14. I my self also am perswaded of you, my Brethren, that ye are full of Goodness, filled with all Knowledg, able to admonish one another. So Prov. 25.8, 9, 10. Go not forth hastily to strive, lest thou know not what to do in the End thereof, when thy Neigh­bour hath put thee to Shame. Debate thy Cause with thy Neighbour himself, and disco­ver not a Secret to another: lest he that heareth it, put thee to Shame, and thine Infamy turn not away. All these Expressions concern Brotherly Reproof, debating Matters in Case of Offence, and Injury, real or supposed. If we presently run to Law, with­out using previous gentle Methods of taking up Matters among our selves, we run a great Hazard, both of Loss and Infamy: Better end it by friendly Composition, than running to the Judg, where, by many unhappy Representations, a Righteous Cause may be oppressed. But for the common Duty of Christians, see Ephes. 5.11. Have no Fellowship with the unfruitful Works of Darkness, but rather reprove them. The word [...], rather, doth not lessen our Duty, but inforce it: [...], saith Chrysostom, We ought to reprove. We shall not be excused before God, unless we do our Duty. So Iude 22.23. And of some have Compassion, making a Difference: And others save with Fear, pulling them out of the Fire.

SERMON II.

LEVIT. XIX.17.

Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart; thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour, and not suffer Sin upon him.

3dly. COnsider how far it bindeth.

1. Intensively; as to the Value of the Precept. It is not an Ar­bitrary Direction which we may omit or observe at Pleasure, but a Necessary Precept which we must obey.

(1.) From the Danger we incur. We are under Danger of Sin, and bearing Punishment for them whom we reprove not; and the Punishment of Sin is eternal Death, if it be omitted out of a culpable Negligence: Eternal Life and eternal Death is in the Case; there is no doubt of Superiours, who by Justice and Office are bound to reprove, as well as by the Law of common Love and Charity; Ezek. 33.6. His Blood will I require at the Watchman's Hands. But even private Per­sons may bear Sin for others.

(2.) Because of the Good which cometh thereby, which is the Glory of God, and the gaining of our Brother; Matth. 18.15. Thou hast gained thy Brother. And the gaining of another's Soul is no small Advantage, this will be your Crown and rejoicing in the Day of the Lord. To enforce both, consider that Text, Prov. 24. 11, 12. If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto Death, and those that are ready to be slain: If thou sayest, Behold we knew it not, doth not he that pondreth the Heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy Soul, doth not he know it? and shall not be render to every Man according to his Works? Here is a Work of Charity, delivering the Innocent from temporal Death; the Sin is a Sin of Omission; every Man is bound to do what he can to save his Neighbour from imminent Destruction: It is our Duty not to be silent, and see him perish, with a safe Conscience we cannot do so; it is against the Light of Nature and all Honesty, to use Tergiversation in this Case, when we have Probability to help it: and will not this hold good in the Case of Brotherly Reproof, when thou seest thy Neighbour likely to perish, and be un­done [Page 1202] for ever? The same Charity that bindeth us to deliver him from Temporal Death, will much more bind us to deliver him from Eternal Death; Heb. 3.12, 13. Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief, in departing from the living God. Not only in you your selves, but in any of you, as will be clear in the Remedy prescribed; But exhort one another daily, while it is called, To Day, lest any of you be hardened through the Deceitfulness of Sin. This is a Work of Christian Cha­rity, which we owe to one another as Christian Brethren. But see how God an­swereth the Excuse; If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not. They knew not the Danger or Innocency of the Person: Can you answer so to God? Doth not he that pondereth the Heart consider? &c. He will be Judg whether you love your Brother, yea or no? whether this Pretence be Cowardice or mere Ignorance?

2. How far the Obligation reacheth extensively. It bindeth all. For;

(1.) All are to be able; Col. 3.16. Let the Word of God dwell in you richly, in all Wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another. And Rom. 15.14. I am perswaded of you, my Brethren, that ye also are full of Goodness, filled with all Knowledg, able also to admonish one another. There are several Relations between Christians, but all are bound to reprove, some are Superiours, some are Inferiours; Superiours are bound in point of Justice; Inferiours in point of Charity. Superiours that have Charge of Souls, are much more bound to reprove than others; God's Threatnings against them are more grievous if they neglect this Duty of Love. The Watchman must not spare. Yea they are bound, though it be with the Danger of their Lives; as Matth. 10.16. Behold, I send you forth as Sheep in the midst of Wolves. Iohn the Baptist reproved Herod, though it cost him his Life, Mark 6.27. And the Reason is, they have a double Tie and Bond upon them, as their Office and Relation, be­sides the common Bond of Charity.

But now whether Inferiours are bound to reprove those that are over them?

Yes certainly: for David a King did receive with Meekness a Reproof not only from Nathan a Prophet, but from Abigail a Woman, 1 Sam. 25.32, 33. And Iob produceth it as a Proof of his Integrity, that he despised not the Cause of his Man-servant, or of his Maid-servant, when they contended with him, Job 31.13. Certain­ly we owe this Duty to Superiours, as their Danger is greater. To save a private Person, is not so much as to do good to one that shineth in a higher Sphere. Well then, we are bound to reprove all whom we are bound to love, whether Superiours or Inferiours. But then to Superiours we are to use great Modesty; 1 Tim. 5.1. Rebuke not an Elder, but intreat him as a Father, and the younger Men as Brethren. It should be rather an Exhortation and Intreaty than a Reproof. So Princes and Magistrates, who are subject to Errors and Miscarriages, may with Humility and Wisdom be admonished, as Naaman's Servant, 2 Kings 5.13. My Father, if the Prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldst thou not have done it? how much ra­ther then, when he saith, Wash and be clean. Dan. 4.27. Wherefore, O King, let my Counsel be acceptable to thee. And Col. 4.17. Say to Archippus, take heed to the Ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.

But yet this is still a Generality; If every one be bound to reprove all, and all every one, when shall we know that this Duty is to be put in Act?

Answer. The Admonisher should have a Calling to it through some Relation be­tween him and the Offender: So we may find it in all kind of Relations: A Mini­ster or Prophet, as Nathan reproved David, 2 Sam. 12.1. As a Counsellor, Ioab reproveth him, 2 Sam. 19.5, 6. Thou hast shamed this Day the Faces of all thy Ser­vants, which have saved thy Life. A Yoke-fellow, as the Husband the Wife, Iob 2.10. Thou speakest as one of the foolish Women speaketh. The Wife, the Husband, as Abigail to Nabal, 1 Sam. 25.37. And it came to pass in the Morning when the Wine was gone out of his Head, and his Wife had told him these things, his Heart died within him, and he became as a Stone. A Son, as Ionathan to Saul, 1 Sam. 19.4. And Jo­nathan spake good of David to Saul his Father, and said unto him, Let not the King sin against his Servant, against David, because he hath not sinned against thee. A Ser­vant admonisheth a Prince, 2 Kings 5.13. A Subject, so Daniel to Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4.27. A Friend to his Friend, Prov. 27.6. Faithful are the Wounds of a Friend. Yea a Stranger travelling by the way, and seeing his Fellow-Traveller sin, or sitting at the same Table, it is a Call, because he is then in his Company, and there is the Sin committed: For so Christ proveth the Samaritan was a Neighbour to [Page 1203] the Iew, when he lighted upon him, Luke 10.29. So that the Duty, though it universally obligeth, yet it is not unpracticable, there is something giveth us the Oc­casion.

4thly. It is recommended. When besides the Precept, there is a Commendation, it sheweth the Value of a Duty. Now God not only commandeth, but commendeth to us both the giving and taking a Reproof, and that upon the highest and most pressing Motives.

1. Let us see how the giving a Reproof is recommended to us, as a Means to in­crease Knowledg; Prov. 19.25. Reprove one that hath Vnderstanding, and he will un­derstand Knowledg; that is, profit in the Fear of the Lord. Yea as a Means to con­vey Life; Prov. 6.23. And Reproofs of Instruction are the way of Life. They are a means to reduce Men to God and eternal Happiness; and it is called saving a Soul from Death, Iam. 5.19, 20. Brethren, if any of you do err from the Truth, and one convert him; let him know, that he that converteth a Sinner from the Error of his way, shall save a Soul from Death, and shall hide a Multitude of Sins. So Prov. 24.25. But to them that rebuke him shall be Delight, and a good Blessing shall come upon him; that is, all will pray for him, whereas they curse and detest Flatterers. Many such Pro­mises there are.

2. Taking a Reproof is commended; Eccles. 7.5. It is better to hear the Rebuke of the VVise, than for a Man to hear the Song of Fools. It sads the Heart for the present, yet it is more wholesome and beneficial than vain Mirth, that puts us off from Seriousness in Soul-Dangers, and feedeth our Lusts and Corruptions: So Prov. 13.18. Poverty and Shame shall be to him that refuseth Instruction, but he that regard­eth Reproof, shall be honoured. A head-strong wicked Man bringeth himself to Beg­gary and Shame; but he that taketh Counsel betimes, soon wipeth off the Stain of his Miscarriages. So see two Proverbs together; Prov. 15.31, 32. The Ear that heareth the Reproof of Life, abideth among the VVise: He that refuseth Instruction despiseth his own Soul; but he that heareth Reproof getteth Vnderstanding. The one is a slight careless Person, that despiseth God and his Salvation; but the other giveth a Token of a wise and tractable Disposition. So Prov. 17.10. A Reproof entreth more into a wise Man, than an hundred Stripes into a Fool. Correption doth more good than Correction. Now when God doth argue and perswade, and not only interpose his Authority, surely this is a Duty of Importance, which we should make Conscience of.

5thly. If God hath given Directions about it, is is unquestionably a Duty belong­ing to us; for Directions suppose the Duty, and shew that God would not have it miscarry in our Hands. As when God directeth to pray, he supposeth Prayer; when God directeth to hear, he supposeth hearing: so when he directeth to reprove, he supposeth Reproof to be a Duty. Now the Word of God doth every where abound with these Directions; as with what Lenity and Meekness we should re­prove; 2 Cor. 2.4. For out of much Affliction and Anguish of Heart I wrote unto you with many Tears, not that you should be grieved; but that you may know the Love which I have more abundantly unto you. Gal. 6.1. Brethren, if a Man be overtaken in a Fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the Spirit of Meekness; considering thy self, lest thou also be tempted. What Difference we should make of Faults. Gnats and Camels; Matth. 23.24. Ye blind Guides, which strain at a Gnat, and swallow a Camel. Of Persons; Iude 22, 23. And of some have Compassion, making a Difference: Others save with Fear, pulling them out of the Fire.

6thly. The Duty is necessary to prevent a Sin, such as Detraction, Censure and Backbiting. It is the usual Fashion of the World to change a Duty into a Sin; it should be the Care of God's People to change a Sin into a Duty; Ephes. 5.4. Not foolish Talking or Iesting, which are not convenient, but rather giving of Thanks. So do not speak of them that sin, but to them; do not judg, but re­prove.

7thly. That, without which no Society can be maintained, no Relation faithfully improved, certainly is an unquestionable Duty: but so is Reproof. No Society can be maintained, for Faults will arise, the Injured will vent themselves in Passion or Reproof; now which conduceth to the Welfare of Humane Society? And for Rela­tions, how can I be faithful to God in them, unless I make Advantage of this Near­ness [Page 1204] and Frequency of Converse for spiritual Use? Even good Men will miscarry: if we be privy to it, must we hold our Peace? Well then! observe the Reasonableness of God's Ordinance.

III. What is Reproof? It is an Act of Charity or Mercy, by which we seek by fit Discourse to draw our Brother from Sin to his Duty.

1. It is an Act of Charity and Mercy, not of Pride and Vain-glory; Iam. 3.1. My Brethren, be not many Masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater Condemna­tion. No, it is not an Act of Mastery or rash Judging, but of Mercy towards our Brother in his spiritual Misery, as he hath rendred himself obnoxious to God's Wrath.

2. The Means it useth is fit Discourse, not Correction and Chastening, but Cor­reption or Rebuke. It must be dispensed in most wholesome ways, such as may be most fit to gain a Sinner, and heal his Soul. To some we must use more Tender­ness, but more Sharpness to others. In general, we reprove from God's Word; Col. 3.16. Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly, in all VVisdom, teaching and ad­monishing one another. That the Offender may see God reproving him, rather than Man: as Christ reproved the Pharisees with mere Words of Scripture, Matth. 15.7, 8, 9. Ye Hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, This People draweth nigh unto me with their Mouths, and honoureth me with their Lips, but their Heart is far from me: But in vain do they worship me, teaching for Doctrines the Commandments of Men. The Reproof must be insinuated as the Matter requireth, either by Exhortation, Admonition, or Caution.

3. The End, not to shame him, but to gain him from Sin to his Duty. If the Man be good, to set him in joint again; Gal. 6.1. Brethren, if a Man be overtaken in a Fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the Spirit of Meekness; consider­ing thy self, lest thou also be tempted. If carnal, to take this Occasion to turn him from Sin to Holiness, or to save his Soul from Death; Iam. 5.19, 20. Brethren, if any of you do err from the Truth, and one convert him; let him know, that he which con­verteth the Sinner from the Error of his way, shall save a Soul from Death, and shall hide a Multitude of Sins.

IV. Let us see when this Duty bindeth, or bindeth not: For it being an Affir­mative Precept, it doth not bind at all times, but as circumstantiated. Affirmative Precepts, non ligant ad semper, do not always bind, as negative Precepts do, for evil Actions are never lawful. Affirmative Precepts bind only when Time and Place, and other Circumstances concur; and then the Omission is faulty.

The Question then is, At what times, and in what Circumstances this Duty bind­eth?

1. It bindeth not, if I do not certainly or probably know the Sin of my Neigh­bour: For Reproof by way of Charge must be upon an apparent Crime; as Gal. 2.11. But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the Face, because he was to be blamed. 1 Cor. 5.1. It is reported commonly, that there is Fornication among you, and such Fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles; that one should have his Father's VVife. 1 Cor. 1.11. For it hath been declared unto me of you, my Brethren, by them which are of the House of Cloe, that there are Contentions among you. Mark the Grounds, he goeth upon certain Knowledg, publick Fame, and valuable Testimony, It is commonly reported. And it is declared by the House of Cloe. Faults that we reprove, must be certainly known and evident; we may not reprove upon bare Suspicion, for Charity thinketh no Evil, 1 Cor. 13.5. nor upon an uncer­tain Hearsay; Isa. 11.3. Neither reprove after the hearing of his Ears: not upon fly­ing Report, or forged Stories, or the Censures of any.

But here we must distinguish between the Reproof of a publick and private Per­son, and a bosom-Friend.

(1.) Mere private Persons are not bound to use Inquisition themselves, nor are they to be too suspicious, and credulously give Ear to Slanders. If private Persons were bound to search and find out Faults, that they may reprove them, the Obliga­tion were intolerable; the number of Sinners being so innumerable as they are, and a Man could hardly avoid the Imputation of a Busy-body and Whisperer. There­fore [Page 1205] it is a good Rule of Austin, Do not seek out what thou mayst reprove, but seek to mend what thou dost reprove. Therefore private Men are not bound to search and find out Faults. The Knowledg of another's Sin is not scientia juris, which all are bound to have, but scientia facti, which none are bound to, to whom the particular Care of others Souls doth belong by Office; for par in pares non habet imperium; Equals have no Power over one another. The Fault must be known either by certain Knowledg, or common Fame, when you see your Brother sinning.

(2.) A Superiour and bosom-Friend may go upon Suspicion, but then his Reproof must be rather by way of Caution than Charge; and by virtue of special Friend­ship, that as no Guilt, so no Blame may rest upon his Friend. A Superiour is to search out the Matter.

2. Not if he hath repented already: For to upbraid Men with past Sins, is to [...]ake in the Filth which God hath covered. The elder Brother said, Luke 15.30. Assoon as this thy Son is come, which hath devoured thy Living with Harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted Calf. There is a Difference between the Correction of a Su­periour, and the Reproof of a Neighbour: the Correction of a Magistrate respects the common Good, or the Example of others; and therefore whether the Man re­pent or no, he may be corrected and punished for his Faults, and he must patiently indure the Punishment. But Brotherly Reproof respects the private Good of the Party admonished or reproved, to remove the Fault, not to inflict Punishment; the End is obtained if thou hast gained thy Brother.

But yet here is an Exception, if we have good Cause to suspect his Repentance is not thorow and sincere, or if he be in Danger of a Relapse into the Sin again.

3. If it be evident he shall do no good by his Reproofs: For all means are re­quired in order to the End: Therefore when there is no Appearance of doing good at all, or that our Reproof will be profitable, or attain its proper End, we are not bound in such a Case. Ministerial Reproof must be given, though there be no Hope; Ezek. 2.5. And they, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear, for they are a rebellious House, yet shall know that there hath been a Prophet among them. The Waters of the Sanctuary must flow, whether Men drink of them or no. But in private Reproof we are bound, while there is Hope, and while they are not in­corrigible. Yet there is this Exception, every Attempt must not discourage us, no [...] every Reproach and Scorn make us give over the Cause as remediless; but we must reprove, and reprove again, as long as we have any Hopes of reducing them into the right way; 2 Pet. 1.13. Wherefore I will not be negligent (saith the Apostle Pe­ter) to put you always in Remembrance of these things. Let us do our Duty, and trust God with the Event. Those that for the present do storm and rage, may after­wards come to themselves again; especially if God stirreth us up by the secret Mo­tions of his Spirit to continue our Indeavours; Acts 17.16. Paul's Spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the City wholly given to Idolatry. Impulse of Spirit doth deter­mine Circumstances of known Duty, though it doth not constitute new Duties.

4. When the Party is likely to be the worse, rather than better, if he be re­proved; Prov. 9.7. He that reproveth a Scorner, getteth to himself Shame; and he that rebuketh a wicked Man, getteth himself a Blot, if it provoketh them to rail. So Matth. 7.6. Give not holy things to Dogs, neither cast ye your Pearls before Swine, lest they trample them under their Feet, and turn again and rent you. Some are so wedded to their Sins, that God's Providence calleth upon us to let them alone. No good Statue can be made of crooked or knotty Timber. A vitious Stomach turneth all things into Choler: Rain maketh a spungy morish Ground the worse: Blowing increaseth the Fire: A Dunghil stinketh the worse, the more 'tis stirred. Some are contemptuous and scornful, their Corruptions are irritated by seeking to restrain them. Therefore if he sinneth the more grievously, that is a worse Inconveniency than the Reproof can bring good. Yet we must take heed that we do not censure People to be such without a Cause; the Reasons for our Omission of such a necessary Duty, must be clear and sure, such as we can urge and avouch before God himself▪ we must not put by the Duty upon slight Conjectures, but still remember that God seeth and will consider it. It is very notable, that Cautions against rash Judging are given before the Direction of not casting Pearls before Swine and Dogs; Matth. 7.1. Iudg not, that you be not judged.

[Page 1206]5. When it will be rationally presumed, that he will amend without our Reproof: As Alms ought not to be given to one that is indeed in Poverty, when we know there are those that will plentifully relieve him: So in the Case of Reproof, when neither by our Selves, nor by the Help of any other, a Man is likely to be awakened, then we are bound to reprove him, or procure another that may do it more succes­fully; for some are capable to manage it with more Wisdom than our selves. I con­fess this must be taken cautiously: A general Presumption that another will do his Office, doth not absolve us in Foro Conscientiae, because this Duty ariseth not from any voluntary Contract or Paction between Men and Men, but from the Law of God; our supreme Governour and Judg binding every one; and therefore we must do our own Duty, and not think to be discharged by the Zeal and Diligence of o­thers. And besides, a Presumption that others will do it, may cause it wholly to fall to the Ground: As Luke 10.33. The good Samaritan had not been absolved from Uncharitableness, if he had presumed that the Priest and Levite would relieve the distressed Man, or if not they, that some other of his Country-men that came that way, and were nearer to him by Nation and Blood, and more charitable than the former, that they would relieve him; but he neither minded the one nor the other, but performeth his Duty; he saw a miserable Spectacle, one wounded with Thieves; and he had Compassion on him, and went to him, and bound up his Wounds, pouring in Oil and Wine, and set him on his own Beast, and brought him to an Inn, and took Care of him, ver. 33, 34. So here. The Papists indeed make this Limitation; Nisi probabiliter praesumatur aliunde nacturum, qui eum corripiat; Except he probably presume that another will reprove him. But this Presumption must be evident and rational, not probable only; and where I am privy to it, and know it, and pro­cure it, and know how much better he is able to manage it than my self, then I am not to take it out of his Hands; or when others are present, whose Gifts and Office more oblige them to it.

6. When he doth expect a better Opportunity, his Omission is not faulty for the present: for all things must be gone about in their Season; Eccles. 3.7. There is a time to keep Silence, and a time to speak. And in another Place, Because to every Man there is Time and Iudgment, therefore the Misery of Man is great upon him, Eccles. 8.6, 7, 8. He speaketh of the Misery Men contract upon themselves by disproving publick Disorders, especially in great Persons, Princes and Potentates. Therefore certainly it concerneth us to take a fit Season: Not when a Man is drunk; as Abigail told Nabal not a Word when the Wine was in his Head, 1 Sam. 25.36, 37. Not when they are in the Heat of Passion, for then they are not capable of discerning Right and Reason; Iam. 1.20. For the Wrath of Man worketh not the Righteousness of God: Therefore Opportunity and Conveniency of Circumstances must be considered and improved. Yet here is Caution still, we must not adjourn it too far; Life is short, and Sin groweth; Heb. 3.13. Exhort one another daily, while it is called to day, lest any of you be hardened through the Deceitfulness of Sin. And it must be done at length; if we have long waited for a Season, and cannot find it, we must make it, and break a Rule of Civil Prudence, rather than violate Consci­ence; for Civilities must not prescribe to Religion.

7. If it be uncertain, whether that which you reprove for be a Sin; as suppose some kind of Games or Sports, which are questionable, because usually they do hurt, ingross time, and inchant the Mind, and are as the excelsa Mundi, the High-places of the World, that have a strange Blast and Judgment of God upon them, though we cannot say, that for the Nature of them they are utterly unlawful. What shall we do in this Case? Many weak People are importunate to have others reproved for these things; but if once we give way to this, it looketh like an Itch of re­proving; and if we reprove for doubtful Matters, Men fly from our Reproof for what is clear and open. Yet we may hold an Argument, and prudently debate things, and discourse about them; but take heed you do not hinder your selves in Matters that are of more weighty Importance.

8. When greater Loss and Damage may come to our selves by the Reproof, than Benefit to the Reproved. It is out of Question, that he that can easily discharge this Duty without any considerable Inconveniency, and only forbear it out of Sloth and Pusillanimity, hath the greater Sin if he doth it not; for he standeth with God [Page 1207] for a Trifle. But now if a considerable Damage shall redound to my self in dis­charging this Duty, it is of Weight in this Matter. Our Lord saith, Matth. 7.6. Give not that which is holy unto Dogs: neither cast ye your Pearls before Swine; lest they trample them under their Feet, and turn again and rent you. As suppose there be a Danger of your Life, having to do with a contemptuous Sinner; if I carry my Life in my Hand, and put it to hazard, there must be many things considered in this Case. But now in extream Cases, if our Neighbour be in present Danger of losing his Soul, with the Danger of my bodily Life I am to do what I can to save his Soul. The Work is good, the Danger depending upon a future Event is not abso­lutely certain, God can preserve me; however it is a part of much Self-denial to ven­ture all in God's Hands.

9. Publick Reproof is sometimes, not always necessary. If the Sin be publick, either as committed in Sight before all; 1 Tim. 5.20. Them that sin, rebuke before all, that others also may fear: or, as judged by a publick Judicatory. Or if an hidden Sin tends to the Damage of the Community; or a greater hurt follow upon it than the Loss of my Neighbour's Fame; or if the Person have lost all Right to Fame, or to a good Name, (as some have forfeited it) I need not stand nicely upon their good Name; but in such Cases I am to reprove publickly. In other Cases the Re­proof must be private; and the Rule is, Matth. 18.15. Go and tell him his Fault be­tween thee and him alone.

Vse 1. If we are to reprove others, let us take Care that we be innocent our selves, not culpable, but blameless. They that are faulty themselves, cannot reprove others without Blushing and great Shame. Pull out the Beam out of thine own Eye. Physician heal thy self. Matth. 7.3, 4, 5. And why beholdest thou the Mote that is in thy Brother's Eye, but considerest not the Beam that is in thine own Eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy Brother, Let me pull out the Mote out of thine Eye, and behold, a Beam is in thine own Eye? Thou Hypocrite, first cast out the Beam out of thine own Eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the Mote out of thy Brother's Eye. Rom. 2.21. Thou that sayest a Man should not steal, dost thou commit Sacrilege? The Iews were tender of Idolatry after they had smarted in the Matter of the Golden Calf, yet all the lat­ter Prophets condemn them for Sacrilege, and robbing God of [...] due. If we are faulty our selves, either in the same kind or worse, we spoil our Reproof; Psal. 141.5. Let the Righteous smite me, it shall be a Kindness; and let him reprove me, it shall be an excellent Oil. They may admonish with the greater Authority. Others are remotely bound, they nearly; others not without special Repentance and Humility, acknowledging their own Sins, and desiring they may not be Examples to harden others. A Sinner is not freed from the Debt of Love, but he is bound humbly to acknowledge his Sin, and forsake it, that he may be fit to reprove others.

Vse 2. If others be bound to reprove, certainly you are bound to take a Reproof. Solomon brings in the wretched Sinner, when his Sin hath found him out, speaking thus, Prov. 5.12, 13. How have I hated Instruction, and my Heart despised Reproof? and have not obeyed the Voice of my Teachers, nor inclined mine Ear to them that in­structed me? These are the Lamentations of one that is ready to perish in his Sin. And Prov. 10.17. He is in the way of Life that keepeth Instruction: but he that hateth Reproof, erreth. They wander far and wide, that hate to be brought into the right way; Prov. 12.1. He that hateth Reproof is brutish. Why? because he despiseth the great Help of Mankind, and so is carried away with his base and impetuous Desires, and will not hear Reason to the contrary; Prov. 13.18. Poverty and Shame shall be to him that refuseth Instruction: but he that regardeth Reproof, shall be ho­noured. As unwilling to go on in a wrong Course after he seemeth to be ingaged in it; and he shall be honoured as one that is prudent. Prov. 15.5. A Fool despiseth his Father's Instruction; but he that regardeth Reproof is prudent. He is wise at the second hand; though not in his first Choice, yet in rectifying his ill Choice. Nay, Prov. 15.10. Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way; and he that hateth Reproof shall die. Better be corrected, than die and perish for ever. God's Reproofs and Rebukes at the last Day will be very severe and amazing. And ver. 31. The Ear that heareth the Reproof of Life, abideth among the Wise; that [Page 1208] is, forsaketh the ill Company which misled him, and betaketh himself to better Guides: Prov. 29.1. He that being often reproved, hardeneth his Neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without Remedy. Our Case without Repentance is desperate; for when we have hardened our selves in an evil way, the Lord overtakes us with a sudden Destruction.

Vse 3. It exhorts us to set upon this Duty. There is need of it. Which will appear, if we consider the Infirmity of Nature, that is to be restrained, a blind Mind to be enlightned, a drowzy Heart to be awakened, Vehemency of Passions to be curbed, and great Allurements to Sin to be withstood. Say not with Cain, Gen. 4.9. Am I my Brother's Keeper? Thou art so, do it then with Love, lest you do the Work of an Enemy under the Vizard of a Friend. No Hatred or ill End must put you on this Business: for when you rebuke Sin with Sin, you in­crease it. Again, there is need of it; for it will prevent many Evils, as Censuring and Detraction, and speaking ill of others, and Invasion of the Ministry; this is one great Evil that heretofore hath reigned among us, many little Pratlers that had no Gifts, set up for Ministers: this Itch would soon be cured, if Men would mind necessary Duties, such as Meditation, (which is a Preaching to themselves) Fami­ly-Instruction, and Brotherly Reproof.

Vse 4. Direction to perform this Duty. Many Graces are necessary hereunto, as Zeal for God, Love to our Neighbour, and Courage. Avoid Pusillanimity, that you be not hindred by your Fears; this is the way to prevail: And if you prevail not, you must mourn and pray, as Lot, 2 Pet. 2.8. For that righteous Man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous Soul from day to day with their ungodly Deeds. Jer. 13.17. But if ye will not hear it, my Soul shall weep in secret Places for your Pride, and mine Eye shall weep sore, and run down with Tears.

SERMONS UPON 1 CORINTHIANS XV.19.

SERMON I.

1 COR. XV.19.

If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ, we are of all Men most miserable.

IN the Context the Apostle is disputing for the Truth of the Resurrection: this way of Reasoning is deducendo ad absurdum, by shewing the Absurdities that would follow upon the denial of it.

1st. The first Absurdity is mentioned, ver. 13. If there be no Resurrection of the Dead, then Christ is not risen. In all things he is a Pattern to his Peo­ple: if the Head be risen, so shall the Members also.

2d Absurdity consequent upon that, is mentioned, ver. 14, 15, 16. And if Christ be not risen, then is our Preaching vain, and your Faith is also vain; yea and we are found false VVitnesses of God, because we have testified of God, that he raised up Christ, whom he raised not up, if so be that the Dead rise not: for if the Dead rise not, then is not Christ raised. Whole Christianity would be a Forgery; and whatever was preach­ed by the Apostles, and believed by them, vain and frivolous, if Christ be not risen.

3d Absurdity, ver. 17. And if Christ be not risen, your Faith is vain, you are yet in your Sins. That the new Covenant, and all their Confidence about Remission of Sins upon Repentance, would come to nothing.

4th Absurdity, That those that had lost their Lives for Christ, would perish eternally, and would have nothing to recompense this Loss; ver. 18. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.

5th Absurdity is in the Text; If all our Hopes in Christ were terminated with this Life, Christians were the most wretched sort of Men in this World; If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ, we are of all Men most miserable. But these are such absurd Thoughts, that every Christian should abhor them with Indignation.

In the Words we have,

  • 1. A Supposition, If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ.
  • 2. An Absurdity thence inferred, VVe are of all Men most miserable.

Doct. That the Calamities of the Godly in this Life, shew that we have much more to hope for from Christ in the Life to come.

I. I shall state the Point, in what Sense it is said that Christians are of all Men most miserable, if there be no Life to come.

II. Confirm and prove it, by shewing the Validity of the Apostle's Reasoning.

1. For the Supposition.

[Page 1210]1. This is supposed, that Affliction and Misery is the common Burden of the Sons of Adam. In the present Life all are liable to Misery, some more, some less. We walk through a Valley of Tears, live in a groaning World; none have such an un­interrupted Current and Stream of worldly Felicity, but that they have their Cros­ses and Afflictions. These things are common to Man. We are told in the Book of Iob, chap. 5.7. Man is born to Trouble, as the Sparks fly upward. And Iob 14.1. Man that is born of a Woman, is of few Days, and full of Trouble. None can reasona­bly expect to be absolutely exempted from the common Lot of humane lapsed Na­ture. Though Life be short, yet it's long enough to be vexed with many Sorrows. Few and evil have the Days of the Tears of my Life been, saith old Iacob, Gen. 47.9. Since they are evil, it is well they are but few. Most Men little consider of this, that they come into the World to bear Crosses, but rather imagine they come hither to spend their Days in Pleasure; at least they do not mind the true Cause of their Troubles, nor the proper Remedy. The true Cause is Sin. Man's Transgressions are the Door by which it entred. And the proper Remedy is the Grace of God in Jesus Christ. Well then, whatever may be the particular and various Dispensations of God towards Men, yet to be miserable in some sort and degree is common to all Adam's Posterity, which should make us to look higher than the present Life.

2. Of all Men, vertuous good Men are more miserable than others, if you consi­der their Temper, and the State of the World. Their Temper; they deny them­selves the Pleasures of the Flesh, and the World too often depriveth them of the or­dinary Comforts of Life. They deny themselves the irregular Pleasures of the Flesh, as being an Impediment to Goodness, and that Sense and Appetite may not carry them against the Dictates of Reason; and so instead of being led by Conscience, as they ought, they serve their brutish Passions and Inclinations, as others do. This is the difference between them and others; They do not run with them into the same excess of Riot, 1 Pet. 4.4. But besides this, they are subject to many Tribulations and Persecutions. We often see that Instruments of Publick Good are made Sacrifi­ces of Publick Hatred. The Bad will hate the Good, as differing from them, and disgracing that kind of Life which they affect: Prov. 29.27. He that is upright in the Way, is Abomination to the Wicked. They have a Malignity and Enmity to that Goodness which they want themselves, and therefore deal worst with those that de­serve best at their hands, because they cannot so quietly take Satisfaction in their Lusts, whilst others about them excel in Vertue and Holiness.

3. Of all good Men, the prophane carnal World is more enraged against Christi­ans than others. Probity and Honesty in the Heathens hath met with Opposition in the World; and some among them that would reform a depraved and disordered Age, have met with sore Troubles, and been hurried even unto Death for seeking to stop the Inundation of publick Vices: but especially hath this been the Portion of Christians; 2 Tim. 3.12. All that will live godly in Christ Iesus, shall suffer Persecu­tion. Christianity is the more violently opposed, because it carrieth us to an higher pitch of Purity and Holiness than bare Morality doth: for therein Men are more devoted to God, and do most resemble him, as they are made Partakers of the Di­vine Nature. Therefore a true, constant, Christian Course doth more inrage the World. Besides, it is most contrary to those diabolical Impostures which have pre­vailed over the Nations, and are entertained by them with much Veneration, as being received by a long Tradition from Ancestors. Therefore the Devil ever had a greater Rage against this Way; and many of the Truths of it are not only My­steries, and therefore contradicted, but Mysteries of Godliness, tending to imbue Men with right Thoughts of God, and do more shake the Interests of the Devil's Kingdom. Thence hath it been that Christians have been worse used than other good Men; and so considered as to their outward Estate, are of all Men most mi­serable.

4. To induce Men to lead such an holy godly Life, which exposeth them to so many Miseries, such Motives are necessary as are greater than the Temptations of the World; partly with respect to Christ, for Christ is so good, that he would not impose this Duty upon us, without a sufficient Recompence for our Losses and Troubles; for he came not to make us miserable, but happy; to save, not to de­stroy; that the World might have Benefit by him, and not Loss and Trouble. We have a twofold Apprehension of God, as an holy, and happy Being. There is his [Page 1211] Nature, [...], Goodness, and [...], Blessedness: Accordingly Christ hath made a discovery of him to us, when he came to plant Godliness and Holiness in the World, he hath revealed him as a God of infinite Purity and Blessedness, that by imitating him in Purity, we might be made Partakers of his Blessedness; or that self-denyingly carrying on a Life of Holiness here, we might have our Blessedness in a better Life hereafter: His Calling is an high and holy Calling. And partly with respect to us: In this State of Frailty, this living godly in Christ Jesus cannot be carried on, unless our natural and sensual Inclination be over-ruled by the Bias of a stronger Affection. The Flesh in us is importunate to be pleased; and therefore when our Troubles and Trials are sore and manifold, what shall we do, if we have not such higher Motives as may rationally prevail with us? The Voice of Nature is, Spare the Flesh; but the Voice of Faith is, Save the Soul. Now if this Salva­tion be not greater than the Temptations of the present Life, how shall we row against the Stream of Flesh and Blood, and run all Hazards with Christ?

5. Christ hath promised an Happiness that will countervail all these Afflictions. There is a fourfold Comparison which Believers usually make, or in Scripture are taught to make between this Life and the next. As,

(1.) Sometimes they compare Temporal good things with Eternal good things, or the Portion of a Carnal Man with the Happiness of a Child of God: Psal. 17.14, 15. From Men which are thy Hand, O Lord; from Men of the World, which have their Portion in this Life, and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure: they are full of Children, and leave the rest of their Substance to their Babes. But as for me, I will be­hold thy Face in Righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy Likeness. That is, the rich and great Men of the World have all their good things allowed by thee in this Life; here they have all Riches, and Plenty, and a numerous Posterity, Wealth sufficient not only to enjoy themselves, but to leave abundantly to their Children: but I count my self abundantly provided for, if I may have thy Favour, with a painful holy Life here; and when I awake out of the Sleep of Death, may so see thee hereafter, as to be like thee; I am satisfied with the Hopes of the Vision and Fruition of God.

(2.) Sometimes they compare Temporal evil things with Eternal evil things; as a Prison with Hell, or the killing of the Body, with the casting the Body and Soul into Hell-Fire; Luke 12.4, 5. Be not afraid of them that kill the Body, and after that have no more that they can do: but I will forewarn you whom you shall fear; Fear him, which after he hath killed, hath Power to cast into Hell: yea, I say unto you, fear him. Certainly it is more for our Interest to fear displeasing God than displeasing Men; the utmost that Men can do is to kill the Body, and then their Malice is at an end; but God can cast Body and Soul into everlasting Torments. Every one would sub­mit to a lesser Evil, to avoid a greater. When you must sin to escape Trouble in the World, you run into eternal Sufferings to avoid temporal: No Wrath like the Wrath of God; no Torment like the Fire of Hell.

(3.) Sometimes they compare Temporal Good with Eternal Evil; as Mat. 16.26. What is a Man profited, if he shall gain the whole World, and lose his own Soul? The plentiful Life of Worldli [...]gs, with the forfeiting of the Soul; the Pleasures of Sin for a Season, with the Pains of Hell.

(4.) The fourth sort of Comparison which the Scripture directs us unto, is Tem­poral bad things with Eternal good things; and that is the Case we have now in hand: Thus Rom. 8.18. For I reckon that the Sufferings of this present Time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us. Sufferings for the present may be very great, but the Glory that is revealed to us, and shall one day be revealed in us, is much greater: as there is no Comparison between a little Flea­biting, or the prick of a Pin, with eternal Ease and Rest; or the trouble of entring by a strait Gate or Entry, into a glorious Palace: 2 Cor. 4.17. For our light Affli­ction, which is but for a Moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory. The Sufferings of the present World are leves & breves, light and short; not in themselves, but in comparison with eternal Life. In themselves they may be some of them very sharp and grievous, and some also very long and tedious: but look what a Point is to the Circumference, that is Time to Eternity; and what a Feather is to a Talent of Lead, that are present Evils to future Glory and Blessed­ness. All this is spoken to shew, that it is better to be miserable with the People of [Page 1212] God, than happy with his Enemies; and that we should not be drawn away from Christ, neither by the comfortable nor troublesom things we meet with in the World.

6. This Happiness which Christ hath proposed, is at the general Resurrection, or Christ's coming to Judgment: for that is the Point which the Apostle is now dis­coursing of. There is a distinction between the Good and the Bad at Death, when the Spirits of just Men are made perfect, Heb. 12.23. and the Spirits of the Wicked are sent to Prison, 1 Pet. 3.19. The Soul dieth not with the Body, but some go one way, some another; the Souls of just Men to God's Palace of Glory, where they are with Christ; and the Souls of the Wicked to the Prison of Hell. But this Re­tribution is not sufficient for two Reasons; because it is private, and doth not open­ly vindicate the Justice and Holiness of God; and it is but on a part, the Soul, and not the Body.

(1.) Because it is private, and dispensed apart to every single Person, Man by Man as they die. Certainly it is more for the Honour of God to bring his Judg­ment to Light, as the Prophet speaketh, Zeph. 3.5. Every Morning doth he bring his Iudgment to Light. Here the Love of God towards the Good, and the Justice of God towards the Wicked, is not brought into the clear Light; nor at Death, nei­ther the Mouth of the Pit is not visibly opened, nor the Glory of Heaven exposed to view. But then this different Respect is more conspicuous, when the Justice of God hath a publick and solemn Triumph, and his Enemies are branded with Shame and Ignominy, and the Faith of his Elect found to Praise and Honour, and the one are publickly condemned, and the other justified by the Judg sitting upon the Throne: Acts 3.19. That your Sins may be blotted out, when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord.

(2.) As it is upon a part, the Soul only. The Bodies of the Holy and the Wicked are both now sensless, and moulder into Dust in the Grave; and till they be raised up, and joined to their Souls, can neither partake of Wo or Weal, Pleasure or Pain. The Soul, though it be a principal Part, is but a Part; the Body essentially concur­reth to the Constitution of the Man; and it is the Body that is most gratified by Sin, and the Body that is most pained by Obedience; and therefore the Body, which is the Soul's Sister and Coheir, is to share with it in its eternal Estate, whatever it be. Therefore that we may not be in part punished, nor in part rewarded, there is a time coming when God will deal with the whole Man, and that is in the Day of Christ's solemn Court and Audience, when all the World shall be summoned before his Tribunal.

7. The Apostle proveth this, because the Righteousness of God's Government will not permit that his People should be accounted of all Men most miserable.

To clear this I shall shew;

  • First, In what sense the Apostle saith, If there were no Life to come, Christians were of all Men most miserable.
  • Secondly, How this will not consist with the Righteousness of God's Government.

First, In what sense the Apostle saith, If there were no Life to come, Christians were of all Men most miserable. I put this first Question, that we may not mistake the Apostle's meaning, when he pronounceth Christians to be of all Men most misera­ble, if our Hopes in Christ were terminated with this Life. Take him right; and therefore,

1st. Negatively.

1. It is not to deny all present Providence, or watchful Care over his oppressed People; No. Eccles. 3.16, 17. And moreover, I saw under the Sun the Place of Iudgment, that Wickedness was there; and the Place of Righteousness, that Iniquity was there. He meaneth not in the Mountains of Prey only, but in the Tribunals of Justice, there was Iniquity and Wickedness. I said in my Heart, God shall judg the Righteous and the Wicked; for there is a Time there for every Purpose, and for every Work. So again, Eccles. 5.8. If thou seest the Oppression of the Poor, and the violent perverting of Iudgment and Iustice in a Province, marvel not at the matter; for he that is higher than the highest regardeth, and there be higher than they. Both these Places shew that there is a Providence: though God for a while permit his meek and obe­dient [Page 1213] Servants to be oppressed, and in the Eye of the World they seem to be forgot­ten and forsaken, and utterly left to perish; yet in due time God will exercise a righteous Judgment on them and their Enemies. The like you have, Psal. 58.11. So that a Man shall say, Verily there is a Reward for the Righteous; verily he is a God that judgeth in the Earth. It is not meant of hereafter, but now. It is many times found, that Godliness and Holiness are Matters of Benefit and Advantage in this World, abstracted from all Reward in another Life. The World is not governed by Chance, but by a wise and a most just Providence. It may be God doth not re­lieve the Oppressed so soon as Men would, yet in due time he will not fail to shew himself the Ruler of the Affairs of Mankind. So that this is not his meaning, to exclude all present Providence.

2. Not to deny that we have such Benefits by Christ here in this World▪ as not to make our Condition more valuable than that of the Wicked. We have Hopes by Christ of the Pardon of Sins, and that is a Blessedness: Psal. 32.1. Blessed is he whose Transgression is forgiven, whose Sin is covered. Of Communion with God; 1 John 1.3. And truly our Fellowship is with the Father, and his Son Iesus Christ. And that maketh way for a full Joy, and countervaileth temporal Evils. We have not only an Interest in the Love of God, but a feeling of it in our Souls: Rom. 5.3, 4, 5. And not only so, but we glory in Tribulations also, knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience, and Patience Experience, and Experience Hope, and Hope maketh not asha­med; because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us. All things are sanctified to us, as we are sanctified to God; Rom. 8.28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God, to them who are called according to his Purpose. But yet this is not all; therefore the Apostle saith, If in this Life only we had Hope, we are of all Men most miserable.

3. The Apostle's Drift is not to compare Wickedness and Godliness, as abstracted from the eternal Reward; as if a wicked Man were more happy than an afflicted godly Man: No; Christ's Worst is better than the World's Best. Godliness and Holiness is amiable, or a Reward it self. Better be good, though miserable, than bad, though prosperous. For Holiness and Godliness, though abstracted from all Reward in another Life, is an Excellency and Perfection of humane Nature: Psal. 16.3. But to the Saints that are in the Earth, and to the Excellent, in whom is all my Delight. Prov. 12.26. The Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour. It is an Honour put upon humane Nature, to have the Image of God impressed upon it. The more good we are, the more orderly we live, and agreeably to Reason, and those Souls with which we are created. And the Actions which the Law of Christ calleth for at our hands, are fittest to be done by us, if they were not commanded, nor ever should be rewarded in us.

2dly. Positively: and so,

1. The Apostle speaketh not of their inward Enjoyments, but their outward Estate, which no way seems to answer God's Covenant-Love, nor governing Ju­stice. For the Calamities of the Godly raise two Doubts. (1.) How this doth stand with the Love and Goodness of God to his People? This was the Psalmist's Tempta­tion, Psal. 73.1. Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean Heart. It is a most certain and a most infallible Truth, that God is abundantly gracious and kind, and not only faithful and just to all his sincere Servants: But we are under no small Temptation to doubt of the Truth of this, when they are under severe Scour­ges and Chastisements, or exercised with continual Afflictions, and others live in Pomp and Luxury, and all manner of secular Felicity. (2.) But the other Tempta­tion to doubt of God's governing in Righteousness, was Ieremiah's Temptation, Ier. 12.1. Righteous art thou, O Lord: yet let me talk with thee of thy Iudgments. Where­fore doth the VVay of the VVicked prosper? VVherefore are all they happy that deal very treacherously? Certain it is that God is righteous; yet when his People are in a sad Condition, and their Enemies thrive and prosper by their wicked Courses, their Minds are troubled: for to appearance none are in a worse Condition than they that love God most, and serve him best, till he be considered not as to his external but eternal Estate.

2. The Apostle's meaning is, that a Man cannot rationally be induced to submit to Christianity, and, in defiance of all Temptations, to lead an holy godly Life, with­out the expectation of the Happiness of another World. The Temptation lieth in [Page 1214] things present, and our Strength lieth in a due Reflection on things to come; Faith must guide us, that Sense may not mislead us: and so when the World's Best, and Christ's Worst are brought into competition, the Soul is the better enabled to make a right Choice. Heb. 11.26. Esteeming the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of Egypt: for he had respect to the Recompence of Reward. It is the Hopes which Christ offereth in a better Life, which strike all Temptations dead. Now in case this should not be, the Apostle pronounceth Christians to be of all Men most miserable, upon a fourfold Account.

(1.) Because their very present Comforts would seem to be but a fantastical Im­pression, or a fanatical Illusion. For our whole Religion would be a Falshood, if the great Promise be Chimerical, or a mere Dream and Supposition: 1 Iohn 2.25. This is the Promise which he hath promised us, even eternal Life. And so how can we imagine, but that all the Comfort which we take in the Pardon of Sins, Commu­nion with God, and the sense of his Love, are mere Conceit, and vain Imagina­tion?

(2.) Because their future Hopes and Trust would be utterly disappointed, and they deluded in their greatest Expectations: 1 Tim. 4.10. Therefore we both labour and suffer Reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all Men, especially of those that believe. It is our Hope in God through Christ, or the Assu­rance of an eternal Reward, which is the only ground of our suffering patiently any thing that befalleth us. He is the Preserver of all Mankind, but hath promised eternally to save those that believe and obey him. Therefore if there were no World to come, Christians would not only be disappointed of their great Hope, which is the worst kind of Vexation, but draw a Suspicion upon all these Advanta­ges that we seem to reap by Christ, and enjoy here upon Earth.

(3.) Their earnest Desires would not be fulfilled, if there were no Blessedness to come. We may prove eternal Life by the Disposition and Instinct of Nature to­wards Happiness in general, yea eternal Happiness; which if we should not enjoy, that Desire were in vain; but God doth nothing in vain. The Apostle intimateth this universal Desire in all rational Creatures, they all grope and feel about for an eternal and infinite Good; Acts 17.27. That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us. Other Creatures besides Man are satisfied with what they have here, but the Soul of Man is satisfied with nothing but the eternal enjoyment of what is good, an immortal Estate, an infinite Good; this is the universal Inclination of all Mankind. Whence cometh that Desire to be so universal, if there be nothing to satisfy it? Where is this Immortality that we seek after? not in temporal Enjoyments, Riches, Ho­nours and Pleasures: they perish, and we perish. Yea, the Lust of these things passeth away in time; 1 Iohn 2.17. The World passeth away, and the Lust thereof. Not in surviving Fame, that is a Shadow; like the Pleasure which those take who want Children, in playing with little Dogs and Puppies. It lieth in the eternal En­joyment of God. But we urge not this now; we urge the Desires of the Renewed and Sanctified, which do much more prove it: for these act more regularly, and direct their Desires and Hopes to a certain Scope and End; and these are excited by the holy Spirit of God, who imprinteth the firm Perswasion of this Happiness, and inclineth us to it, and stirreth up these Groans after it; Rom. 8.23. And not only they, but our selves also, which have the first-Fruits of the Spirit, even we our selves groan within our selves, waiting for the Adoption, to wit, the Redemption of our Body. The Word of God warrants these Desires, and the Spirit of God kindleth them in our Hearts, and that usually in our gravest and severest Moods, when we are so­lemnly conversing with God in his holy Worship; then doth he raise up these Affe­ctions towards heavenly things, as in the Word, Prayer and Sacraments; then is this Relish left upon our Hearts: and the more serious and holy any are, the more do they feel of this. And also in our bitter Sufferings for God: Rom. 5.3. And not only so, but we glory in Tribulation also, knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience. 1 Pet. 4.13, 14. But rejoice, in as much as ye are Partakers of Christ's Sufferings, that when his Glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding Ioy. If ye be reproa­ched for the Name of Christ, happy are ye; for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth up­on you: on their part he is evil-spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. This is a greater Argument than the bare Instinct and Desire of Nature: Certainly if our [Page 1215] Holiness be our Torment, and God beget in us these Desires which he never meant to satisfy, then we are of all Men most miserable.

(4.) There would be no Recompence for their greatest Losses. Christ requireth us, not only to venture, but lose our Lives for his sake; Luke 14.26. If any Man come to me, and hate not his Father and Mother, and Wife, and Children, and Bre­thren, and Sisters, yea and his own Life also, he cannot be my Disciple. Now if our Hopes in Christ be at an End with this Life, what Incouragement have we to lose our Lives for Christ's sake? Nature will teach us to submit to a lesser Evil, to obtain a greater Good than that Evil depriveth us of: But what will teach us to lose the greatest Benefit we are possessed of, when nothing cometh of it? Grace indeed teacheth us to quit this frail Life for the Hopes which Christ hath given us of an immortal blessed Estate: but if that be not, Christians are of all Men most misera­ble, who had better have kept that Life which they had till a natural Death called them from it, than to have lost it for nothing.

Secondly, Having vindicated the Apostle's meaning, I shall prove, That it is in­consistent with the Righteousness of God's Government, that his People should be al­ways of all Men most miserable; for a time they may be so, but not for ever. Cer­tainly God is righteous: to deny him to be just, is to deny him to be God, and the Governour of the World. The Perfection of his Nature includeth his Justice; so doth also the Eminency of his Office: Is God unrighteous who taketh Vengeance? God forbid: for then how shall God judg the World? Rom. 3.5, 6. that is, he were then uncapable of governing Mankind. But when is this Righteousness manifested? not always in this World; especially to those who perish in their Afflictions and Persecutions, which they indure for his Name's sake: No, He hath appointed a Day wherein he will judg the World in Righteousness, Acts 17.31. And that is at the gene­ral Resurrection. God now judgeth the World in Patience, winketh or conniveth at many Faults, indureth the Wicked with much Long-suffering, but then he will judg the World in Righteousness. None are punished now besides or beyond their Deservings; but all are not punished according to their Deservings; nor are the Wrongs of his People righted, nor their Labour of Love recompensed. Therefore we must expect another Day and Time when that shall be done; and that is most fully and universally done in the great and general Day of Judgment, when the Dead shall be raised out of their Graves; they that have done Good to the Resurrection of Life, and they that have done Evil to the Resurrection of Damna­tion. And so it serves the Apostle's Scope to prove a Resurrection.

SERMON II.

1 COR. XV.19.

If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ, we are of all Men most miserable.

II. I Must shew the Validity of the Apostle's Argument, That there must be a Life to come, because otherwise Christians would be of all Men most mi­serable. The Apostle urgeth it here as a strong Proof of the Resurrecti­on; and elsewhere he urgeth it as a Demonstration of the general Judg­ment; as when he, speaking of the Persecutions of the Righteous, telleth us, 2 Thess. 1.5. Which is a manifest Token of the righteous Iudgment of God. [...], a plain and certain Demonstration. Surely the Argument is cogent and conclusive.

[Page 1216]But where lieth the Force of it?

1. I shall argue from the Nature of God; and there,

(1.) I shall begin with his Wisdom, which doth things according to Number, Weight and Measure, and doth rightly dispose things in their proper Places. This Wisdom of his will not permit the Disjunction of these two things so closely united together, as Sin and Punishment▪ Holiness and Happiness. This cannot be, but there will be an Appearance of Deformity and Irregularity. If there be such a thing as Good and Evil, bonum & malum morale, as Reason will tell us there is; again, if there be such a thing as Pleasure and Pain, Joy and Sorrow, or bonum & malum naturale, as Sense will tell us there is: Then it is very agreeable to the Wis­dom of God, that these things should be rightly placed and sorted. That Moral Evil, which is Sin, should be punished with a natural Evil▪ which is Pain and Mi­sery; and that Moral Good which is Holiness, should end in Joy and Happiness. These seem to be such natural Relatives, that without great Incongruity they can­not be parted: It seemeth uncomely and an uncouth thing to us when it is other­wise; Prov. 26.1. As Snow in Summer, and as Rain in Harvest, so Honour is not seemly for a Fool. That is, as Snow and Rain in Harvest and Summer come unsea­sonable and unwelcome, and breed a kind of Displeasure in our Minds: So we look upon it as a Blemish, or an uncouth thing when the Wicked are exalted. We have Compassion on a miserable Man, whom we esteem not deserving his Misery; but are moved with Indignation against one that is happy and successful, but unworthy the Happiness he injoyeth; this is the general Sense of Mankind; which is a Proof and plain Document that we perceive an excellent Harmony, and natural Order be­tween these two things, Sin and Misery, Holiness and Happiness: and this Senti­ment is some Stricture and Shadow of the Perfection of God's Wisdom. And there­fore though for a time, while both Good and Bad are upon their Trial, the Good are not regarded, nor the Bad punished, yet the Wisdom of God will not permit it to be always so, that the Godly should be in an afflicted and distressed Condition, and the Wicked prosperous.

(2.) Come we to the Holiness of God, which inclineth him to hate Evil, and love that which is good: Surely God is not indifferent to Good and Evil, or more partial to the Evil than to the Good. That were a Blasphemy, and such a Diminu­tion of God's Holiness as should be abhorred by every good Christian. No, He hateth all the Workers of Iniquity, Psal. 5.5. And again, Psal. 11.7. The righteous Lord loveth Righteousness, his Countenance doth behold the Vpright. Well then, wherein is this Love and Hatred demonstrated? God doth not openly declare it in his present Dealings with the Rebellious and the Righteous, therefore it shall be seen in his final Dealing with the wicked Oppressors of his People, and those that walk uprightly. Therefore there is a Life to come; for in this Life this Love and Ha­tred is not sufficiently expressed: Not his Hatred against the Wicked, even in the Judgment of them who have no great Knowledg of the Nature of Sin, and the Punishment which is competent thereunto; nor his Love to the Godly, who are often exposed to bitter Sufferings, and seem to be less favoured in the Course of his external Providence than their Enemies. Therefore there is a time to come, when he will shew his Love to the Good, in making them everlastingly happy, and his Detestation of the Wicked in eternal Torments.

(3.) Come we now to the Justice of God. It is agreeable to the Justice of his Government, that it should be well with them that do well, and ill with them that do evil, and that he should make a difference by Rewards and Punishments between the Disobedient and the Righteous. Conscience hath a Sense of this, and there­fore checketh and cheareth, as we have done Good or Evil. Heathens had accusing or excusing Thoughts, which the Apostle urgeth as an Evidence to the Gentiles of Judgment to come; Rom. 2.15, 16. Which shew the Works of the Law written upon their Hearts, their Consciences also bearing Witness, and their Thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another. In the Day when God shall judg the Secrets of Men by Iesus Christ, according to my Gospel. If every Man's Thoughts do accuse or ex­cuse him respectively according to the Nature of his Actions, then there is in Na­ture a Sense of this different Retribution. Notions of Good and Evil are as natu­rally implanted in our Hearts, as Notions of Truth and Falshood; and a Man is as sensible of a difference between comely and base, as between the right Hand and [Page 1217] the left; only the Notions of Good and Evil are sooner corrupted than the Notions of Truth and Falshood. However the Workings of Conscience cannot utterly be choaked and deaded in any, though most Men seek to stifle it, and the Voice of it be often-times unheard. The very Profane have hidden Fears frequently revived in them, because of these Retributions of God's Justice. The Apostle telleth us▪ Rom. 1.32. Who knowing the Iudgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of Death. They were none of the tenderest Men that are here spoken of, but such as were extreamly debauched and corrupted, and did delight in the Company of those who were as corrupt as themselves. Well then, Conscience is sensible of a Reward and Punishment; but this is not fully nor universally dispensed in this World; yea, rather the Worst are permitted to injoy most here, when the Good are kept in a low and bare Condition: And that is not the whole Case, the Worst do not only differ from the Best, but are permitted to triumph over them. Now no righteous Governour will suffer his disobedient Subjects to persecute those who most carefully obey him, if he hath Power to remedy it: And therefore though he may permit it for a time, yet he will call them to an Account, and then amends and Satisfaction shall be made to them that have suffered wrongfully. Therefore the Wicked are reserved to future Punishment, and the Godly to future Reward.

(4.) Come we now to the Goodness of God. The Lord is inclined to do Good to his Creatures: and if there were no Sin to stop the Course of his Bounty, there would be nothing but Happiness in the World: But certainly if any recover out of a State of Sin, and are willing to devote themselves to God, and to contemn all their natural Interests for his sake, certainly the Lord will be good and kind to them. A certain Truth it is, That no Man serveth God for nought: And 'tis [...], one of the first Maxims of Religion, That God is, and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him, Heb. 11.6. Next to his Being, we believe his Bounty; that God's Service first or last will turn to a good Account. And it is the rather to be believed by us, because carnal and corrupted Nature begrudgeth every thing, and in the Eye of Sense all is lost that is laid out upon God. We say with Iudas, What needeth this Waste? The same Opinion that Seneca had of the Jewish Sabbath, the same Thoughts have carnal Men of the Service of God: He said the Jews were a foolish People, quia septimam aetatis partem perdunt vacando; because a full seventh part of their Lives was lost in Idleness and Rest. While Men are under the Influ­ence of such Thoughts, they will never do any thing for God, that is great and worthy. And therefore to confute this false Conceit, during the time of his Pati­ence, the superficial Service he getteth from us hath its Reward: He giveth many temporal Blessings to those that worship him in the slightest Fashion; as he suspend­ed his Judgments upon Ahab's Mock-Humiliation, 1 Kings 21.29. And his pre­sent Providence plainly declareth, that none shall be a Loser by God, nor do any thing for nought. He pleaded by the Prophet against this People for their sorry Services, and contemptuous Usage of him: Mal. 1.10. Who is there even among you that would shut the Doors for nought? Neither do ye kindle Fire on mine Altar for nought. I have no Pleasure in you, saith the Lord of Hosts, neither will I accept an Offering at your Hand. That is, the Porters of the Temple did not open and shut the Doors for nought, nor the Levites that kindled the Fire, nor the Priests attend upon the Burnt offering for nought: they were all well rewarded with Tithes, Por­tions and Oblations, and this by the Lord's own Appointment and Allowance. And again, if any thing be done sincerely, though never so mean and inconsiderable; it hath its Reward; Mat. 10.42. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the Name of a Disciple, he shall in no wise lose his Reward. The Smalness and Meanness of the Benefit, Help, and Refreshing, done to any in Christ's Name, shall not make it lose its Estimation and Recompence: This, though hardly credited by the unbelieving World, is very true: Verily I say unto you, and he shall in no wise, &c. they are emphatical Expressions. But now the more eminent Services, which are carried on with Hazard and Difficulty, and ve­ry considerable Self-denial, surely they shall not fail of their Recompence. What­ever we lose for Christ, we shall receive again with infinite Advantage; Mark 10.29, 30. And Iesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, there is no Man that hath left House, or Brethren, or Sisters, or Father, or Mother, or Wife, or Children, or Lands for my sake, and the Gospel's; but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this [Page 1218] time, Houses, and Brethren, and Sisters, and Mothers, and Children, and Lands, with Persecution, and in the World to come eternal Life. He shall in this Life, in the midst of his Persecutions, and the time of his Trials and Troubles, have an hun­dred-fold, not in kind, an hundred Wives, and Mothers, (as Iulian and Nero scoffed at the Christians) but in Value, in Peace of Conscience, and Joy in the Holy Ghost, and the Satisfaction of having discharged his Duty. But God will not rest there, in the World to come he shall have eternal Life. Now then the Argument grow­eth upon our Hands: If self-denying Obedience would be not only Man's Loss but utter Ruin, and he be made miserable by his Duty without any Recompence, God would not only be not the best, but the worst Master; and they that suffer the Loss of Life and all things by the Cruelty of their Persecutors, would be utter Losers by their Faithfulness and Obedience to God, which is contrary to the Experience of all Mankind, and all that natural Light and Sense of Religion that is in Mens Hearts. Surely Christ would never proselyte us to a Religion that is our undoing, nor shall any of his People be Losers by him, or they that venture the most for him be in the worst Condition; and therefore there must be another Life, wherein he will fulfil the Good he hath promised, and execute the Evil threatned.

2. From the Nature, State and Condition of Man.

(1.) He is God's Subject; not left at Liberty to break or keep God's Laws at his own Pleasure, which he would seem to be, if no harm would come to it, yea pre­sent Good and Profit: For we see here the Wicked live a Life of Pomp and Ease, and often have their Will upon the Godly, and oppress them at their Pleasure; their Wickedness is their Advantage. Now this is not only a great Discouragement to the Gracious and Heavenly-minded, but would quite destroy all Obedience, if there were not Assurance of a better Estate. Therefore God expresses himself as particularly ingaged to punish such as flatter themselves with Hopes of Impunity, though they go on in their Wickedness; Deut. 29.19, 20. And it came to pass, when he heareth the Words of this Curse, that he bless himself in his Heart, saying, I shall have Peace, though I walk in the Imagination of mine Heart, to add Drunkenness to Thirst. The Lord will not spare him, but then the Anger of the Lord, and his Iealou­sy shall smoke against that Man, and all the Curses that are written in this Book shall lie upon him, and the Lord shall blot out his Name from under Heaven. They that add the moist to the dry, and the dry to the moist: So Zeph. 1.12. And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with Candles, and punish the Men that are setled upon their Lees, that say in their Heart, The Lord will not do Good, neither will he do Evil. And on the other side, he considereth the Case of the Faithful, that they have an opposite Principle against their Duty within their Hearts, which must be always curbed and suppressed; and they meet with many Temptations from the Oppositions and Reproaches of those that like not that sort of Life which they addict and apply themselves unto: and therefore if they have not sufficient Motives to keep them in the Love of God, and Obedience to the End, how shall they bear up against all these Blasts of Persecution, when all the World is against them? They need both their Cordials and their Solaces from another and better World. Therefore God assureth them, that their Fidelity and Obedience shall not be lost; that they are blessed already, and shall be perfectly blessed hereafter; Jam. 1.12. Blessed is the Man that indureth Temptation; for when he is tried, he shall receive the Crown of Life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. 1 Pet. 4.13. But rejoice in as much as ye are Partakers of Christ's Sufferings, that when his Glory shall be revealed, you may be glad also with exceeding Ioy. That is, that these Sufferings are sure Pledges of the Glory that shall insue: Their Joy is suspended while the Glory of Christ is under a Vail; but when he is manifested to the World, they shall be manifested to be the Children of God. Alas! otherwise what would become of the best Servants God hath in the World, when they are hooted at by the Clamours of the wicked Rabble, and pursued with sharp Laws, and exposed to great Difficulties and Hardships, if they had no Life to live but this? The bare Sense of our Duty would not support us in this State of Imperfection, if there were not a great Recompence of Reward set before us. So that the Perswasion of ano­ther Life is necessary to secure our Duty.

(2.) Man is bound to be upright and sincere in God's Service, or to get such a Constitution of Soul, as to resolve to adhere to God, whatever Temptations he hath [Page 1219] to the contrary. Our Lord describeth the good Ground to be that good and honest Heart, which having received the Word, keeps it, and brings forth Fruit with Patience; Luke 8.15. This was a Principle not denied by many Heathens, who esteemed the love of Honesty and Goodness better than this mortal Life with all its Appurtenan­ces, and thought that a Man was never sincere nor throughly honest, till he did ab­hor the Practice of any Villany and Impiety more than Death; and those things which were [...], absolutely good, a Man ought to love them more than Life, and lose Life rather than omit their Practice. Now such Principles, whether they saw it yea or no, do necessarily conclude and infer a Life after this, much better than this is, and an Estate of Torment much worse than Death to those that have lived and died dishonestly. For every thing that hath a Being, doth by an indispensible Law of Nature desire the continuance of its Being, but most of all its Well-being, or the bettering of its present Estate. Therefore every Man (if there be not a Life after Death) is bound to seek the Preservation and Continuance of this Life above all things in the World besides; and to do that, no Device would be dishonest, or Pra­ctice amiss. But all they that have ever heard of the Name of Vertue, abhor this Principle as base and odious, That a Man should make what shift he can, though never so base and wicked, to maintain and save his Life; no Means used to this end are to be accounted foul, for nothing is so ill as Death, nothing so good as Life: But if this would destroy all Honesty and Vertue, then certainly we have Hopes and Fears of another Life. If you will say, No; Vertue is a sufficient Recompence to it self, at what rate soever it be purchased and maintained; yet what is there to coun­tervail all the Losses and Grievances it exposeth us unto, such as the loss of Life and Limbs? Vertue is a sufficient Reward to it self, Spe, non Re, in Hope, not in the Thing it self, but so far as 'tis the only way to everlasting Communion with God, who is our exceeding great Reward; or so far as the assured Hope of a better Life after Death is inseparably connexed to the constant Practice of Godliness in this Life. And to do Good merely for Goodness sake, without any Eye or Respect to the Re­ward, is a Strain of Devotion contrary to that Doctrine which is taught us by Christ and his Apostles.

(3.) With respect to Man's Comfort and Solace in his Troubles, which ariseth from reflecting on our future Reward, when all things go across to us here. Com­fort one another with these Words, saith the Apostle, 1 Thess. 4.18. Now what Words were those? The Belief of a blessed Resurrection of those that died in or for the Lord, that is, by occasion of the Faith of Christ: he thought that Consideration sufficient to yield Matter of Comfort or Support to them. These are Consolations proper to Christians, because they are sure, as depending upon Christ's Word; and they are congruous and sutable, because their Hearts are set upon these things, not upon a vain World, but a blessed and glorious Estate that Christ hath offered, and himself is entred into; and when we get thither, our Affections will be satisfied, Desires granted, and Hopes fulfilled. So that still the Apostle's Reasoning is strong, If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ, we are of all Men most miserable. For our Consolations, which are fetched from the other World, are our proper Consolati­ons.

(4.) With respect to the Credit and Esteem of God's Servants in the World. It is neither for the Glory of God, nor the Safety of his People, that the most eminent Vertue and Goodness should lie under perpetual Infamy. God's Servants do not on­ly suffer hard things, but their Names are cast forth as evil. Now this is not for the Honour of God, because it reflects upon him, when the Children of Wisdom are represented as Sons of Folly, in checking their Lusts, venturing their Interests, and renouncing their All for their Fidelity to Christ, as if they did foolishly in running into such Inconveniences, when they might spare themselves, and sleep in a whole Skin. Now it is a great Dishonour to God, that his wisest and most faithful Ser­vants should be accounted Fools, and an humorous odd sort of Men, that needlesly trouble themselves and others. This hardneth the World in Sin, and would quench and destroy all Zeal for God, if there were not a time coming, when the Wisdom of the World shall be seen to be the greatest Folly, and that there are no such Fools as those that imploy their greatest Abilities in attaining present Pleasure, Profit and Preferment: but those are the wisest Adventurers, who have sold all to promote the Glory of God, and gain Christ; who look not upon things as they appear now to [Page 1220] the sensual and deluded World, but as they will be found at the last Day, when all things shall be seen in their own proper Colours. Neither is it for the Safety of the Saints, who though they seek nothing but the Publick Good, are traduced as the Troublers of Israel, and their Way condemned as factious Singularity. Therefore it is a great Satisfaction, that we have hopes that things shall be reviewed, and that which is good be restored to its publick Honour, and the Godly who prize a good Name above all earthly Interests, shall have their Faith found to Praise, and Honour, and Glory; 1 Pet. 1.7. That the Trial of your Faith, being much more precious than of Gold that perisheth, though it be tried with Fire, might be found unto Praise, and Ho­nour, and Glory, at the Appearing of Iesus Christ.

Vse 1. It sheweth us how much it concerneth us to be assured of the future Estate. It is the Life of our Religion; it bindeth our Duty upon us by the strictest Tie, and doth also establish our true and proper Comfort. If we may have hope of better things from Christ in another World, not only in our Calamities, but by our Cala­mities, we should not have such dark and doubtful Thoughts about Eternal Blessed­ness, but live more in the clear Foresight of it by Faith, and the Foretaste of it by Hope: especially should this support us in two Cases, in sharp Afflictions, and in Death.

1. In sharp Afflictions. We are apt to take scandal and offence at the Sufferings that befal us for Righteousness sake; but consider, not only the Promises of Christ, but that our very Persecution is an Argument of our final Deliverance. The oppo­sition of ungodly and unrighteous Adversaries, is to them an evident Token of Perdi­tion, but to you of Salvation, and that of God, Phil. 1.28. That they are wretched and obdurate People, and run on to their own Destruction; but that you are sincere and penitent Believers, who are not drawn away from your Fidelity to Christ by any Terrors whatsoever. It is not [...], not only an Argument to confirm the Hopes of the Gospel, but a Mark and Token of your Sincerity; it confirmeth your Right. Well then, though our Afflictions be smart and grievous, let us comfort our selves with these Hopes. You are not to look to present things, but future; not to what is applauded in the World, but what Opinion Christ will have of them at the last; not to what you feel now, but what you shall enjoy hereafter. Though all things appear with Pomp and Glory on the World's side, and Terror to the Saints; yet this Scene is soon withdrawn, and present Time is quickly past, like a Dream or piece of Phantastry; and then there is an utter Inversion of things, Shame is on the Wic­keds side, and Honour put upon the Saints; and the Shame and Glory are both eter­nal: and when they enter into everlasting Torments, we enter into our Master's Joy; and the Children of God that are derided and vilified in the World, are then approved and justified by Christ; and it shall be plainly seen, that they have cho­sen the better Part, that have chosen the Faith, and Patience, and Holiness of the Saints.

2. In Death. This is a Comfort suted to that time. When you die, you may commend your Souls to Christ, as Stephen, Acts 7.59. Lord Iesus, receive my Spi­rit. God trusted Christ with Souls from all Eternity, they were given him by way of Charge and Reward; and you may trust him, for he is able to make good his Trust: 2 Tim. 1.12. I know whom I have believed, and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that Day. If they are consecra­ted, they may be committed. And you may dismiss your Bodies to the Grave, there to rest in Hope: Acts 2.26. Moreover also my Flesh shall rest in Hope. Acts 24.15. And have Hope towards God, that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead, both of the Iust and Vnjust. So Acts 26.6, 7, 8. And now I stand, and am judged for the Hope of the Promise made of God unto our Fathers: Vnto which Promise our twelve Tribes in­stantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which Hope sake, King Agrippa, I am accused of the Iews. Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the Dead? Death seemeth to make void all the Promises at once, but there is an Estate after Death: The Dead shall rise; and to Men bred up in the Church this should not seem incredible. It is not incredible in it self, considering the Justice and Power of God: and this should not seem incredible to us, since all Religion tendeth to it; but rather you should entertain it as a Matter of undoubted Certainty. All true Believers do look, and long for, and prepare for this Blessed­ness; [Page 1221] otherwise why should they trouble themselves about Religion, which abridg­eth them of present Delights, and often exposeth them to great Difficulties and Suf­ferings? But there is another Life which is happy and joyful; and therefore we serve God instantly day and night.

Vse 2. That it concerneth us to see this blessed Estate, not only by the Light of Faith, but Reason. Though the Light of Scripture be more sure and clear, yet the Light of Nature hath its use. Nature saith, It may be; Faith, It shall be; yet the Light of Nature must not be rejected.

1. Because Things seen in a double Light, work the more strongly upon us; as our Affections are stirred more by a double Consideration than a single. As Paul said of Onesimus to Philemon, that he was dear to him, but much more dear to him both in the Flesh and in the Lord, ver. 16. as being one of his Faith, and one of his Family: So this worketh upon our Faith, when even Nature teacheth us, that it is reasonable to expect such a Retribution; then all vain Cavils are refuted. All have not received the Light of Scripture, at least with such Veneration and Reverence as they ought to do; to such the Light of Nature is a preparative Inducement either to believe, or to believe it more firmly. Nay, the Children of God have not such a steady Belief of the Life to come as they ought to have; especially in time of Tem­ptation, as the time of grievous and bitter Persecution is. Surely we need all the Succour and Relief which the nature of the thing will afford. Evil is present and pressing, and our great Hopes are to come; surely then besides the Grounds of Faith, we must study the Helps of Faith. The Grounds of Faith are the Promises of the Gospel; the Helps of Faith are such Demonstrations and Evidences, as the Light of Nature will afford in the case. Therefore Reason must be allowed to be an Hand­maid to Faith.

2. Because by this means a Temptation is turned into an Argument. Men doubt of the Being of God, of Providence, and the future Estate, because of the Afflicti­ons of the Good: and this is one means to settle you in the belief of these things. It is good to observe how differently Men will reason from the same Principles; for the Wicked draw another Conclusion hence, either that there is no God, or he hath no respect to Humane Affairs, or that all things are governed by Chance, or the like. So elsewhere you may see what contrary and different Conclusions the Carnal and the Spiritual draw from the same Premises: as David infers the immutable Certain­ty of God's Promises, Psal. 119.89, 90, 91. For ever, O Lord, thy Word is settled in Heaven; thy Faithfulness is unto all Generations. Thou hast established the Earth, and it abideth: They continue this day according to thine Ordinance. But the Scoffers said, Where is the Promise of his Coming? For since the Fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the Creation, 2 Pet. 3.4. Because the Frame of Nature had kept one constant Tenour and Course, they plead for the E­ternity of the World, and the Falshood of the Promises: but David was hereby confirmed in the belief of God's Constancy and Fidelity. So from the Brevity of Life, see the different Conclusions drawn from hence; 1 Cor. 7.29, 30. The Time is short: it remaineth that both they that have VVives be as if they had none, and they that weep as though they wept not, and they that rejoice as though they rejoiced not, and they that buy as though they possessed not, and they that use the VVorld as not abusing it. On the contrary; 1 Cor. 15.32. Let us eat and drink, for to morrow we shall die. So from the Grace of God; Iude, v.4. Turning the Grace of God into Lasciviousness: Com­pared with Rom. 6.1. Shall we continue in Sin, that Grace may abound? So also, 2 Sam. 7.2. I dwell in an House of Cedar, but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains. Observe the Workings of David's Heart, The Lord hath built me a stately House, but what have I done for God? But those Wretches, Hag. 1.2. This People say, The time is not come, the time that the Lord's House should be built. So 1 Sam. 3.18. It is the Lord, let him do what seemeth him good: Compared with 2 Kings 6.33. Behold, this Evil is of the Lord, why should I wait for the Lord any longer? See Prov. 26.9. As a Thorn goeth up into the Hand of a Drunkard; so is a Parable in the Mouth of Fools. All is as the Heart is.

3. Because if the perverse Carriage of Things now be not a Confirmation to your Faith, it will at least be an help to your Meditation. Improve the Argument as it was set forth before, by your most serious Thoughts, thus; Surely there is a God; [Page 1222] he is wise, holy, just and good, and would not impose Duty upon a Man, but he hath Encouragements and Rewards to quicken him to the performance of it. Few Christians are so firm and strong in believing, but they may find it a Prop to their Faith. Certainly all are so barren of Thoughts, that they will find it an help to their Meditation. Would God make Laws with a Sanction of Penalty and Reward, and never look after them more? Doth he delight in the Prosperity of his Servants, or their Afflictions? Would he raise Hopes and Desires, which he never meant to satisfy? give the Wicked Power to afflict and vex his People, and never call them to an Account? bid us venture our All for him, and give us no Recompence? If such Thoughts were more frequent with us, God would bless them to the increase of Faith, Love and Hope.

Vse 3. Is to perswade us to live in the constant Hopes of this blessed Estate in the Life to come. Hope is a certain and earnest Expectation of the promised Blessed­ness. Let me shew you,

  • 1. The Necessity of this Hope.
  • 2. The Encouragements of it.

1. The Necessity of the Hope of Eternal Glory should always be cherished in us.

(1.) Because it is a special Act of the New Nature; 1 Pet. 1.3. Who hath begot­ten us to a lively Hope. Assoon as we are Children, we look for a Child's Portion. The New Nature presently discovereth it self by its tendency to its End and Rest, which is the Fruition of God in Heaven. Indeed the Scriptures speak of a twofold Hope; one that is the immediate Effect of Regeneration, and flows from our accep­tance of the New Covenant, and dependeth upon the conditional offer of Eternal Life; we take it for our Happiness, resolving to seek it in God's way; without this we are not new Creatures. There is another Hope which is the fruit of Experience, and belongeth to the seasoned and tried Christian, who hath approved his own Fi­delity to God, and hath had much trial of God's Fidelity to him. This is spoken of, Rom. 5.4. Patience worketh Experience, and Experience Hope. This produceth not a conditional Certainty, but an actual Confidence of our own Salvation. The former is more necessary, for we live by it; but this is very comfortable.

(2.) Because it is the great End why the Scriptures were written, to beget and raise this Hope in us; Rom. 15.4. For whatsoever things were written afore time, were written for our Learning, that we through Patience and Comfort of the Scriptures might have Hope. It is the business and design of these holy Books.

(3.) Because the keeping up of this Hope with Zeal and Industry, is the distin­guishing Character between the temporary and the sincere Convert. The one loseth his Taste and Comfort, and so casteth off the Profession of Godliness, or neglecteth the powerful Practice of it: the other is diligent, serious, patient, mortified, hea­venly and holy, because he holdeth fast the Confidence, and the rejoicing of the Hope firm unto the end, Heb. 3.6. And his End sweetens his Work, for this Grace doth quicken the whole Spiritual Life; Titus 2.12, 13. Teaching us, that denying Vngod­liness and worldly Lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present VVorld: Looking for that blessed Hope, and the glorious Appearing of the Great God, and our Saviour Iesus Christ.

(4.) Because we have nothing else to support us and fortify us against the Difficul­ties that fall out between our first Right to Eternal Life, and our full Possession of it. In our Journey to Heaven there are many Sufferings and Trials which must be un­dergone, and Hope is our Strength and Support. He that sets his Face Heavenward, will find Difficulties that attend his Service, Temptations that assault his Constancy, and Troubles and Calamities to which his Religion exposeth him: now it is Hope carrieth us through, and therefore it is compared to an Anchor; Heb. 6.19. Which Hope we have as an Anchor of the Soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entreth into that within the Vail. And to an Helmet, Eph. 6.17. And take the Helmet of Salvation: Compared with 1 Thess. 5.8. And for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation. As we would not go to Sea without an Anchor, and to War without an Helmet; so we must not think of carrying on the Spiritual Life without Hope: Nothing else will compose the Mind, and keep it stable in the Floods of Temptation, or cause us to hold up our Heads in our daily Conflicts and Encounters. Without this Anchor our Souls are in danger of spiritual Shipwrack; without this Helmet our Heads are exposed to deadly Blows from Sin, Satan, and worldly Discouragements.

[Page 1223](5.) We shall need it not only while we live, but we shall have most need of it when we come to die. They that are destitute of the Hope of Glory then, are in a dangerous, woful, and most lamentable Case: Job 27.8. For what is the Hope of the Hypocrite, though he hath gained, when God taketh away his Soul? They may be full of Presumption and blind Confidence while they live, but what Hope have they when they come to die? All their worldly Advantages will afford them no solid Comfort. They live in a presumptuous Dream that all shall be well, but then they die stupid and sensless, or else despairing; and their Hopes fail them, when they have most need of them.

2. The Encouragements of it.

(1.) God's gracious Covenant and Promises. God would not invite and raise an Hope to disappoint it, for surely God will not disappoint the Creature that depend­eth upon his Word; and therefore we are allowed to challenge God upon his Word; Psal. 119.49. Remember the VVord unto thy Servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope. It contains a double Argument; the Promise was of God's making, and the Hope of his Operation; the Grant of the New Covenant, and his Influence by the Spirit. We have a strong Tie upon God; as he giveth us the Promise, which is a ground of Hope, we may humbly put the Bond in Suit; and when his Spirit hath caused the Hope, it is not with a purpose to defeat it.

(2.) Consider what a Foundation God hath laid for his Promises: 2 Tim. 2.19. The Foundation of God standeth sure, having this Seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. 2 Cor. 1.20. For all the Promises of God in him are Yea, and in him Amen, unto the Glory of God by us.

(3.) Observe what God hath given you by way of Earnest. Hope is not built up­on Promises alone, but also upon Assurances and Earnest: the Promises are contained in the Word of God, but the Earnest is given into our Hearts: 2 Cor. 1.22. Who hath also sealed us, and given the Earnest of his Spirit in our Hearts. 2 Cor. 5.5. Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God, who hath also given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit. Eph. 1.13, 14. In whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of Promise, which is the Earnest of our Inheritance, until the Redemption of the purchased Possession unto the praise of his Glory. Tho God be Truth it self, and promiseth nothing but what he meaneth to perform, yet he will give Earnest of his Promises, and a Pledg of his Affection to us. An Earnest is a part of the Sum which is promised, so is the Earnest of the Spirit a part of the promised Felicity. God would not altogether weary us, and burden us with Expectation, but giveth us somewhat in hand. Surely he that giveth us Earnest, will give us the whole Sum: the Ear­nest of the Spirit consisteth in Light, Life, Grace, Joy; one Dram of these is more precious than all the World, and yet these are but an Earnest. Now having such a Confirmation in the midst of our Doubts and Fears, let us with more Confidence look to receive the whole in due Season.

(4.) Some already have got home to God upon the same Terms, and in the same Way in which you expect to get home to him. Think often of the Happiness of the Blessed, who are now enjoying what we expect, and are in possession of that supreme Good which we hope for. They are entred into the Joy of our Lord, and have nei­ther Miseries to fear, nor Blessings to desire beyond what they enjoy; they possess all that they love. And tho the time of our Advancement to these Privileges be not yet come, yet we should look and long for it. We are all of the same Family; Eph. 3.15. Of whom the whole Family in Heaven and Earth is named. It is but one Houshold; some live in the upper Room, some in the lower; some in Heaven, some on Earth▪ but we are all of the same Society and Community; Heb. 12.23. To the general As­sembly and Church of the First-born which are written in Heaven. We are said to be al­ready come into this Fellowship, only they have gotten the start of us, and are made perfect before us, that we should follow after. We are reconciled to the same God by the same Christ; Col 1.20. By him to reconcile all things unto himself, by him I say, whether they be things in Earth, or things in Heaven. And we expect our Portion from the Bounty of the same Father. If he hath been so good to that part of the Family which is now in Heaven, will he not be as good to the other Part also? Therefore they that are working out their Salvation with fear and trembling, may encourage themselves, and look upon this Felicity as prepared for them, tho not enjoyed by them. It will one day be their Portion, as well as those others, who have passed the Pikes, and are now triumphing with God.

A SERMON UPON ROMANS II.7.

‘To them, who by patient Continuance in well-doing, seek for Glory and Honour, and Immortality; eternal Life.’

IN this Scripture we have a plain and full Character of the Heirs of Promise, or a short, but compleat Description of that Good which is necessary to Life. The Words are occasioned by the Apostle's mentioning of the righteous Judgment of God, which rendereth to every Man according to their Works. That General mentioned in ver. 6. is more distinctly explained in the next Verses; wherein he sheweth how the righteous Judg will carry himself towards the Good, and towards the Bad, in the Judgment of Absolution and Condemnati­on: towards the Good in the Text; toward the Bad, ver. 8. But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the Truth, but obey Vnrighteousness, Indignation and Wrath. The one is a Reward of Grace, and the other is a Punishment awarded by his exact Justice. We are to consider the first of these, the Reward of Grace, To them who by patient Continuance in well-doing, seek for Glory, and Honour, and Immor­tality; eternal Life.

In the Words observe the Qualification and the Reward.

1. The Qualification or Description of the Heirs of Promise.

(1.) By their End and Design; They seek for Glory, and Honour, and Immorta­lity.

(2.) The Means or way wherein they seek it, by well-doing.

(3.) Their Constancy and Perseverance in that way, [...], by patient Con­tinuance. Well then;

1st. Here is a short and full Description of those who shall be saved: They are those who out of the Hope of the eternal Reward, persevere in the Obedience of the Truth; for they that continue in well-doing, are opposed to them that obey not the Truth, but obey Vnrighteousness: Whereby is intended those that sin against the Light of Nature, and refuse the Direction of the Gospel: So that well-doing must be stated, partly by the Light of Nature, and partly by the Light of Scripture; or rather by this latter alone, as it comprizeth and explaineth the other: And their Constancy and patient Continuance in this Work is as considerable as the Work it self. Continuance implieth a constant Tenour of Righteousness and Holiness; and patient Continuance implies Continuance notwithstanding Temptations to the contrary, or bearing the Persecutions which they underwent for the Duties of the Christian Profession, still going on in the Pursuit of that Reward which Christ hath promised.

2. The Reward is Eternal Life: This they looked, and this they laboured for. They were not carried on upon temporal Incouragements, but eternal Bliss in the World to come: And this is an excellent Counterpoise against the Loss, or the Dis­comforts of the present Life.

Doct. That God will give Eternal Life to all those, who by patient Continuance in well-doing seek after it.

[Page 1225]The Point will be best opened by discussing the Circumstances of the Text. I shall speak,

  • I. Of the Qualification.
  • II. Of the Reward.

I. The Qualification. And there I must speak;

First; Of their Design and Aim; They seek for Glory, Honour, and Immortality. In all Businesses and Affairs the end must be first thought of. Now these Persons which are here described, propound to themselves the noblest and highest End which the Heart of Man can pitch upon; even Glory, Honour and Immortality. Amongst Men the Ambitious, who aspire to Crowns and Kingdoms, and aim at perpetual Fame by their Vertues and rare Exploits, are judged Persons of greater Gallantry than covetous Muckworms and brutish Epicures; yet their highest Thoughts and Designs are very base and low, in comparison of sincere Christians, who by patient Continuance in well-doing, seek for Glory, Honour and Immortality; and whom nothing less will content and satisfy than the Injoyment of God himself in his Heavenly Kingdom, and all that Happiness which he hath promised to his faithful Servants: The Threshold will not content them, but the Throne: Their End is far more noble than the Designs of all the rest of the World. And whereas others do carry themselves but as an higher and wiser sort of Beasts, and so are un­worthy of an immortal Soul; these carry themselves as Men possessed with a Di­vine Spirit. The Beasts have an Instinct that guideth them to seek things conveni­ent for that Life which they have. And a Man that is satisfied with his Portion here, and only relisheth the Contentments of the rational and bodily Life, carrieth himself more like a living Creature than a rational Creature; more like a Beast than like a Man: All their Business and Bustle is to have their Wills and Pleasure for a while, as if they had not any Hopes or Fears of any greater things hereafter; Psal. 49.20. Man that is in Honour, and understandeth not, is like the Beasts that pe­rish: Because he merely inclineth to present Satisfactions: for Reason is a middle thing between the Life of Faith and the Life of Sense: If it be not sublimated by Faith, it is debased by Sense: and then what great Matter is it, if you be a Man, or a Dog, or a Swine, if Reason be only given you to cater for the Body, and to make Provision for the Flesh, to fulfil the Lusts thereof? But let us more distinctly see what is the Aim and Design of those noble and brave Spirits. There are two things in the Text, the Object and the Act; the Thing aimed at, and their Respect to­wards it.

1. The Thing aimed at, is Glory, Honour and Immortality. Let me open the mean­ing of these Words apart, and then shew why so many are heaped together.

(1.) Glory. Glory is Status illustris, appearing Excellency. There is a Glory of this World, but that is fading; 1 Pet. 1.24. All Flesh is as Grass, and all the Glory of Man as the Flower of Grass. The Flower is more fading than the Grass it self, and is sooner shed than the Stalk rotteth; so many a Man's Excellency dieth before he dieth, and his Glory is gone, when he remaineth as a neglected Stolk. But this is a more solid Glory, called by the Apostle, 2 Cor. 4.17. A far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory. This Glory is in their Persons, Rom. 8.18. For I reckon that the Sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us. Phil. 3.21. Who shall change our vile Body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious Body. Matth. 13.43. Then shall the Righteous shine forth as the Sun in the Kingdom of their Father. 2 Thess. 1.10. When he shall come to be glorified in his Saints, and to be admired in all them that believe. All the Specta­tors shall stand wondering, what he meaneth to do with those who were but newly crept out of Dust and Rottenness: So wonderful is the Glory of the Saints in the World to come. And as this Glory concerns their Persons, so their State. Christ will advance them to a glorious Estate, to high Dignity and Honour, which the Scripture expresseth sometimes by Thrones; Revel. 3.21. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my Throne, even as I also overcame, and am sat down with my Father in his Throne. Sometimes by a Crown; 2 Tim. 4.8. Henceforth there is [Page 1226] laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness, which the Lord the righteous Iudg will give me at that Day. Visible Marks of Favour and Honour will Christ put upon them.

(2.) Honour: That imports Praise and Commendation; for Honour is a Testi­mony of Excellency. To seek the Honour of this World is destructive to Faith; John 5.44. How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another, and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only? But the Honour which Christ will put upon those that are faithful to him in the World to come, is the great Object of Faith, by which we vanquish those Temptations of Disgrace and Scorn, which we meet with here in this World. Christ will then commend their Faith before Men and Angels; Rev. 3.5. I will confess his Name before my Father, and before his Angels. O what a blessed thing is it to be owned by Christ, and approved as faithful in his Service by the Judg of all the World, at whose Sentence we must stand or fall? The Apostle saith, 2 Cor. 10.18. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth. To have a Testimony in our own Consciences is very sweet. Let the World slander, yet if God approveth, it is sufficient. But it will be more honourable to us, when the Judg upon the Throne shall acquit us; and not only so, but approve and commend us. It is said, 1 Cor. 4.5. Iudg nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to Light the hidden things of Darkness, and will make manifest the Counsels of the Heart; and then shall every Man have Praise of God. That is, be not too forward in your Censures; in time God will display the Sedu­cers, and discover every Man's Intentions and Purposes. Then they that deserve it shall have Shame, and every Man that hath done well, shall by God be justified and commended. What kind of Approbation we shall have, is shewed, Matth. 25.21. Well done, thou good and faithful Servant. This is the Honour which the Saints expect.

(3.) The third Word is Immortality, [...], Incorruption: All the Glory and Honour of the World soon fadeth away. If our Fame survive us, what Good will it do us when we are dead? Alas it is but a poor Shadow of that eternal Glory and Honour which Christ will put upon the Saints: their Glory is immortal, and never withereth. The Glory and Honour of the World is uncertain: their Hosanna is soon turned into a Crucifige, Crucify him; 2 Sam. 19.43. We have ten parts in the King, and we have also more Right in David than ye. And in the very next Verse, chap. 20.1. We have no part in David, neither have we Inheritance in the Son of Jesse: every Man to his Tents, O Israel. They who but just now claimed ten parts in Da­vid, presently disclaim and disown him, as having no part in him at all. So sud­denly are Mens Affections and Esteem of us altered: And as our Glory perisheth, so we perish, even the best of Men. Acts 13.36. David after he had served his own Generation by the Will of God, fell asleep, and was laid unto his Fathers, and saw Cor­ruption. What a deal a-do Men keep to get Praise and Honour in the World; but what doth this profit you when you are dead, and must be laid in the Grave with others? But the Saints look higher. As they seek Glory and Honour, so they seek Incorruption or Immortality, a Glory which will abide with them, and they with it, to all Eternity.

Thus we have considered the Words apart. Now why are so many heap'd up together? It is not done casually; the same is observed elsewhere, 1 Pet. 1.7. That your Faith may be found unto Praise, and Honour, and Glory, at the appearing of Iesus Christ. Now this is done, partly to represent the Fulness of this blessed and glorious Estate. The Honour which Christ puts upon his Servants at his appearing, is mani­fold: many Words cannot express it; they shall be much commended, and glori­ously rewarded: And partly to recompense and make up the Shame and Disgrace of our Trials. How infamous soever Christ's Servants be in the World, yet they are glorious with God, and honourable in his Sight. And when Christ shall appear, they shall appear with him in Glory, Col. 3.4. Well now, this is the Object of the Expectation.

2. Their Respect to it, they seek it. Seeking implies two things.

  • 1st. An hearty Desire.
  • 2dly. An earnest Endeavour in the Use of Means.

1st. An hearty Desire: For seeking is the earnest Desire of a thing lost or absent. The seeking of this Glory, Honour and Immortality, implieth an earnest Desire of it, as appeareth by Col. 3.1, 2. If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things that [Page 1227] are above: which is further expressed by, Set your Affections upon things above. And this is not a slight Desire, but such a Desire as prevaileth above the Desires of other things: Such an Affection to them as is not controuled by other Affections; Matth. 6.33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and his Righteousness. First, that is, so as our Pursuit of other things doth not cross our Affections to these. Many desire Hea­ven and Glory, but they are soon put out of the Humour, and take up with the Pleasures, and Honours, and Profits of the World, and they become Slaves to their fleshly Appetites and Senses, and the good things here below.

2dly. Seeking implieth Diligence, and an earnest Endeavour; such as the Wo­man used that sought her lost Groat: Heb. 13.14. Here we have no continuing City, but we seek one to come. If we desire it, and long after it, something must be done in order thereunto. As our Desires are greater, so our Endeavours will be greater than after worldly things. For to seek is to bestow our earnest Care and serious Di­ligence upon it. See how it is expressed in Scripture, by Labour, John 6.27. Work­ing, and working out, Phil. 2.12. By pressing towards it, Phil. 3.14. By striving, Luke 13.24. Because we meet with Opposition. You must not think to come to the In­joyment of this great Happiness with Idleness and cold Wishes. No, we must be at Pains, and such Pains as Flesh and Blood will count hard Labour. Well now, we may from hence conclude the first part of the Mark of the Heirs of Promise.

(1.) By the Object, they are distinguished from the wicked and carnal part of the World, who covet the Honours, Riches and Pleasures of the present Life; but these are ingaged in a more noble Design, they seek Glory, and Honour, and Immor­tality. That is, they seek not Vain-glory, but labour to make themselves truly glo­rious, honourable and immortal.

(2.) Again from the Object and Act together, they distinguish themselves from all Infidels and Unbelievers: for they seek Glory and Honour where it is to be found; and in the way wherein it is to be found; and so go upon sure Grounds. They are ascertained by the Truth of God's Word, and depend upon it, that if they seriously set themselves to obey and honour God in the World, they shall have Glory and Ho­nour with him; 1 Sam. 2.30. Those that honour me, I will honour. John 12.26. If any Man serve me, him shall my Father honour. And elsewhere. Upon this they are certain.

(3.) By the Seriousness of the Act, they distinguish themselves from Hypocrites or partial Believers. Those that have a slight Sense of Eternity, will desire Glory, and Honour, and Immortality: but to desire it so as that it shall be their top Care; to desire it so, as that all other things should be lessened in their Opinion, Estimati­on and Affection; to desire it so, as to labour after it in the first Place, this is the Disposition of the Sincere only. They can withdraw the Vail of Sense, and look to the Glory that cometh from God only: They prize it above all the Glory of the World, and resolutely chuse it for their Portion, with an habitual and thorow Con­sent of their Wills; and the Drift and Aim, and Bent of their Lives is to be for God and their Salvation; and this is first and chiefly sought after in all their Indea­vours.

Secondly; The Means and Way wherein they seek after it; by patient Continu­ance in well-doing. A good Design without a good Way is nothing; and therefore next to a right End, we must chose a right Way; and if we desire Salvation, we must mind the right Way thither. Now in the Way and Means, three things are considerable. Here is (1.) Well-doing. (2.) Continuance. (3.) Patient Continu­ance. If one of these be wanting, all cometh to nought. If Well-doing be want­ing, our Perseverance is but an Obstinacy in things sweet and pleasing to the Flesh; and our Patience but a carnal Self-denial, nothing conducing to our great End. If Well-doing be regarded, yet if there be not a Continuance, or a Continuance only when we are put to no Trial, then the Benefit is lost. All three must concur.

(1.) For Well-doing. Let us state that first, that we may not be mistaken. The World is filled with ill Notions; every Man applaudeth himself in his own Course, be it never so vain. The Covetous, the Ambitious, the Dissolute, when they thrive in their several ways, they will think they do well; Psal. 49.18. Though whilst he lived, he blessed his Soul; and Men will praise thee when thou dost well to thy self. A Man's own self-deceiving Heart measureth Good and Evil by his present Condition [Page 1228] in the World. The brutish Worldling applauds himself in his own Course, when it succeedeth: The Glutton thinketh he doth well when he maketh much of, and cherisheth and pampereth himself: The Ambitious applaudeth himself in his good Fortune: The Prodigal, when he spendeth, thinketh he doth well: And the Cove­tous, when he spareth, thinketh he doth well: and contrary Persons will say so. Ay, but there must be another Rule than the Fancies of Men; that is, Well-doing, which really turneth to our eternal Good. To do well is to obey Righteousness, to obey the Truth; for it is opposed to those that violate the Light of Nature, and wrangle and dispute away that true Religion, which is offered for their Cure and Remedy.

1. To do well is to obey Righteousness, or to act agreeably to those Obligations which lie upon us, with Respect to our Relation to God, others, and our selves. There are but three Beings in a moral Consideration; God, Neighbour, and Self: Paul's Adverbs are suted to them, Titus 2.12. Soberly, Righteously, and Godly. As to Self-government of our Fancies and Appetites, we are to live Soberly, in an holy Weanedness and Moderation in the midst of all present Delights and Comforts. As to our Neighbour, we are to live Righteously, in all Justice, Truth, Mercy, Fideli­ty in our Relations, as Parents, Husbands, Subjects, Children, Wives. As to God, we are to live Godly, in an holy Subjection to him, and intire Dependance upon him, and Communion with him. So to do well with Respect to God, is to behave our selves as to one that is so excellent, powerful and good, and upon whom we depend so much; not breaking his Laws for all the World. As to others, Whatsoever ye would that Men should do unto you, do even so to them, Matth. 7.12. Not only Negatively, to prevent the Wrong, but Positively, to do Good. As to our selves, we must subordinate all things to our true Happiness, and be more careful for the Soul than for the Body. All this, Righteousness, or the Evidence of natural Light, calleth for at our Hands: that we love our Creator, and live to him, and depend upon him; for if he be God, he is our first Cause, highest Lord, chiefest Good, and last End. That Love to others is shewed in doing to them as we would should be done to us: We would have others helpful to us; so must we to our Power be helpful to them; he that will be for none but himself, cannot justly expect that any should be for him. And for our selves, Man consists of a Body and of a Soul; now all our Senses and bodily Powers, and the Appetites must be subordinated to the Good of the Soul; for the Soul is the chiefest Part. Well then, if we live in the Neglect of God, and be only Self-Lovers, and Self-Pleasers, and wrong our selves by gratifying our Flesh, do we do well? If we prefer every paltry Vanity before the Favour of God; slander and wrong our Neighbour; please Appetite before Reason; and let the Beast ride the Man, surely we obey Unrighteousness, we do not do well.

2. We must obey the Truth; that is, act agreeably to the revealed Will of God in Scripture, that is, to do well. It is the Scripture which helpeth us to distinguish Good from Evil, and will be a sure Direction in well-doing; Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a Lamp unto my Feet, and a Light unto my Path. Prov. 6.23. For the Com­mandment is a Lamp, and the Law is Light. Isa. 8.20. To the Law and to the Testimo­ny; if they speak not according to this Word, it is because there is no Light in them. We are not to be ruled by our own Thoughts, but by God's Word, which amply sets forth our Duty to us. The Light of Nature is very dim, and it would be a matter of great Difficulty to find out our Duty, if we had no supernatural Light to help us: Therefore God hath given his Word; and that not only to instruct us in moral Duties, most of which are evident by the Light of Nature; but also in supernatu­ral Verities, which tend to our Relief and Deliverance by Christ. Well then, well-doing is not one Work only, but all our intire Obedience, which is necessary to [...]al­vation, that we may not only love God, do Good to others, govern our Appetites and Desires; but believe in Christ, and live according to his holy Institutes; and perform all the Duties which belong to his new remedying Law. This is Well-doing.

(2.) There must be Continuance in Well-doing. As we must indeavour univer­sally to do all that God hath commanded us, so we must continue this Care unto the End; Luke 1.75. In Holiness and Righteousness before him all the Days of our Life. In a Journey it is not enough to go a Mile or two, but we must continue till we come to our Journey's End: so must we never give over whilst we are in this World. [Page 1229] There may be Interruptions, Diversions and Straglings, but a Christian gets into the way again. Sometimes we slip and stumble, and sometimes step aside, but we must not go back again. Some are good for a Pang or Fit; Deut. 5.29. O that there were such an Heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my Commandments always! I might heap up many Considerations here, but the thing is evident. The Law bindeth continually, and Grace planted in the Heart should influence all our Actions. God's Eye is always upon us; and every Hour and Moment we are a-new obliged to him for his Benefits; how reasonable is it our Duty should last, and the Use of Means be continued till we attain our End? Therefore do not lose your Crown, and the Benefit of all you have done already: The Promise runneth to Perseverance; Rev. 2.10. Be thou faithful to the Death, and I will give thee a Crown of Life.

(3.) Here is patient Continuance: That is necessary also. The good Ground is described to be that which bringeth forth Fruit with Patience, Luke 8.15. The other Grounds brought forth Fruit, but they did not bring forth Fruit with Pati­ence; the stony Ground was impatient of Contradiction and Afflictions. The thorny Ground was impatient of the Delay of the Reward, and therefore took up with present things, Riches and Honours, and voluptuous Living: but they that have a deep Sense of the other World, and can tarry God's Leisure, enduring the Hardships of Obedience, and look for their Happiness in the World to come, that is the good Ground. So Heb. 6.12. Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises. We shall meet with Opposition within and without; till we can deny our selves, our Hearts are not sound with God. We need the working Patience, because of the Labour and Pains which belongeth to well-doing; and the waiting Patience, because our Reward is to come; and the bearing Pati­ence, because of the Troubles and Dangers which we must indure, if we would be faithful with God; Loss of Estate, Slanders of the Wicked, and sometimes Dan­ger of Life. The working Patience should not be grievous to us, because the Pains of Godliness will be recompensed with the Fruit of it, the Peace and Comfort that followeth it; and because there is more Labour in committing Sin than doing Good. The waiting Patience should not be grievous, because there must be a time for the Trial of our Faith. They are Hypocrites which must have their Reward at present; Matth. 6.2. Verily I say unto you, they have their Reward. The Believer he can wait for it, he looketh for Glory and Honour too, but not now. The bearing Pa­tience should not be irksom, because Faithfulness in our Trials is most comfortable to us, and most acceptable to God. Comfortable to us; we have not ordinarily so clear a Proof of the Reality of Grace, as when we are under sore Trials; 1 Pet. 1.7. That the Trial of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold, though it be tried with Fire, may be found unto Praise, and Honour, and Glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. Faith is then Faith indeed, and Obedience Obedience indeed. The greater the Work, and the more Impediments we meet with, self-denying Obedi­ence doth most evidence it self to the Conscience. Whilst we do any thing for God, while we do it without Shame, Opposition and Loss, it is more hard to interpret our Sincerity: It is more acceptable to God; 'tis tried Friendship and Obedience which is most valuable. The Obedience of a Souldier is pleasing to a General in a time of Peace; when he saith to one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; but especially in the most desperate Hazards, when he doth not dispute Commands, when he is bidden to go upon the Cannons Mouth. From the whole, Mortification, Self-denial, Contempt of the World, Patience under mani­fold Sufferings, is necessary to all that would be faithful with God, and are sure Notes of his People.

II. The Reward is eternal Life. This will make amends for all. By it is meant all manner of Happiness.

(1.) Eternal Life is a Freedom from all Misery whatsoever, in Estates, Names, Relations, Bodies, Souls. As the Body is free from all Weakness, so the Soul is free from all Sin; faultless, without Spot or Wrinkle.

(2.) There is a perfect and intire Possession of all manner of Good: God is all in all to them.

(3.) This Estate is to abide for ever and ever▪

[Page 1230] Vse 1. Let us examine, whether we be in the Number of those that shall be saved? Eternal Life is believed of all Christians, at least with a dead opinionative Belief: they do not count it a Lie or a Fable. Now who are those that shall injoy it? for God will not give it to all.

I answer; Here is a plain Note and Evidence by which you may judg your Claim.

  • 1. They are such as seek it.
  • 2. They seek it in a way of well-doing.
  • 3. They continue thus to do.

1. They that seek it: For God will never bring us to Heaven without our Wills, nor against our Consent; nor make that Man happy that doth not desire to be so; yea that doth not seek it in the first Place. Now this cutteth off a great many; all them that do nothing towards the attaining of it; and all them that seek no­thing; have no setled Design, but live at hap-hazard, as Occasion offereth, and leave the Boat to the Stream: That come into the World they know not why, and go out of the World they know not whither. All such careless and inconsiderate People can have no Claim; all such have no higher End than to injoy their sen­sual Pleasures while they may.

Besides, they that do not seek it in the first Place: They do something, but it is little or nothing to the purpose. The Strength and Choice of their Desires and In­deavours are not directed this way. Eternal Life must be esteemed and chosen above other things, which draw our Hearts, and must be chiefly sought after in our Indeavours, and then something may be gathered from seeking.

2. They seek it in a way of well-doing: not only praying for it, but living ac­cording to the Directions of God's holy Word. That is to say, by seeking his Favour in Christ, and maintaining Communion with God in the Spirit, by serious Con­verses with him in the Means of Grace, governing our Affections and Passions, and by a constant Self-denial, Mortification and Temperance, getting a Victory over the World, and the Desires of the Flesh. And as to others, by carrying our selves in all Meekness and Charity, without Envy, Malice, Injury and Oppression, and do­ing Good to all as we have Opportunity, especially to the Houshold of Faith. This is the well-doing recommended to us in the Scripture, and this is our Beginning and Progress towards eternal Life: for we must apprehend it not only under the Notion of Glory and Immortality, but under the Notion of exact Holiness, as well as com­pleat Happiness; under the Notion of Conformity to God, and Communion with God; for God's Will is done in Heaven, as well as upon Earth; and the Heaven of Christians is to see God, and to be like him. Many seem to desire it as a State of Felicity, but they hate it as a State of perfect Holiness, (which is the better part of it) a sinless, immaculate Estate. Well then, by this part of the Evidence many are excluded: Partly all those who live according to their own Humours and Fan­cies, and vain Desires, and the Customs of Men, or the Course of this World, and were never acquainted with a Life of Holiness spent in Communion with God, and Subjection to his Will. Partly also, all they that do Evil, dishonour God, op­press and wrong their Brethren by Violence or Slanders, and live in Malice and En­vy; who were never acquainted with Self-government, or bridling their sensual and worldly Desires; so that the Honours, Profits and Pleasures of the Flesh have the Preheminence in their Esteem, Choice and Practice. Partly too all those that do no Good; that have not fed, visited, clothed, relieved the Destitute, comforted the Afflicted; Matth. 25.41, 42, 43, 44, 45. Then shall he say also to them on the left Hand, Depart ye cursed, into everlasting Fire, prepared for the Devil and his Angels: for I was an hungry, and ye gave me no Meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no Drink; I was a Stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick and in Prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a Stranger, or naked, or sick, or in Prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inas­much as ye did it not to the least of these, ye did it not to me. In short, all those who yield no Obedience to God, but cast off his Yoke; or that yield a partial Obedi­ence, submitting it may be to outward Acts of Worship, but neglecting the Duties of Justice and Charity; or on the other side, make Conscience of Duties of Com­merce [Page 1231] with Men, but delight not in Communion with God, and trouble not them­selves with seeking his Favour and Reconciliation by Christ.

3. They are such as continue patiently in a Course of well-doing to the end of their Lives: For it is not enough to begin well, but the Work must still be carried on, till we come to receive our Reward: Heb. 3.14. For we are made Partakers of Christ, if we hold the Beginning of our Confidence stedfast unto the end. But you will say, If our Comfort be suspended upon this Condition, then we can never know that we are Heirs of Promise till we come to die. I answer, It is not Event us perseve­randi, not actual Perseverance to the end, which maketh the Evidence; but Labor, Conatus, & Cura perseverandi, the Resolution and Endeavour to continue in a dili­gent use of all Means, to continue in the way of well-doing, and to please God in all things. And the more you thus give diligence to persevere in this holy Purpose, the more Assurance you get of the Goodness of your Condition: Heb. 6.11. And we de­sire that every one of you do shew the same Diligence, to the full assurance of Hope to the end; that ye be not slothful, &c. A Christian may be assured; and his Assurance groweth upon him, the more he sets himself continually to obey God. Now this part of the Evidence cuts off, partly all those that are only good by Fits, and Starts, and good Moods; sometimes they set their Faces Heavenward, but their Lusts re­turn, and then they are worse than they were before: partly those who prove final Apostates; they began to build, but they leave the Work unfinished; and after they have escaped the Pollutions of the VVorld, through the knowledg of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, 2 Pet. 2.20.

Vse 2. Is Exhortation, to press you,

1. To seek after Honour, Glory and Immortality. O this is the best Pursuit you can engage in. What is better for you? Can the World or the Devil propound any thing so good, or better than this glorious Estate? Are the dreggy Contentments of the Flesh, the Vain-glory and Honour of the World, the uncertain Riches we enjoy here, worthy to come in competition with Eternal Life? Surely in matter of Motive a Christian hath the Advantage, however a carnal Man hath the Advantage in matter of Principle; because in him it is wholly intire and unbroken.

2. To Well-doing. Surely you should not need many Arguments to press you to do well; rather to press you to do ill should be the more difficult Task, it is so con­trary to our Reason, and the right Constitution of our Natures, but that we are strangely depraved. O Christians! what do we invite you to, but to love God above all, and seek his Favour in Christ, and love your Neighbour as your self, and by Temperance, Purity and Chastity, to preserve your own Vessels, both Bodies and Souls, in Sanctification and Honour? Surely these Duties are not Gifts, but Orna­ments; and such Subjection to God should be preferred before Liberty in Sinning.

3. To continue with Patience. I will press you to this by two Arguments.

(1.) There will be always the same reason for going on, that there was for be­ginning at first. Did the Sense of your Duty invite you? The same Bond of Duty lieth upon you still. Did the Hopes of the World to come engage you? Heaven is not yet obtained; And will you lose all the Co [...]t you have been at already? Gal. 3.4. Have ye suffered so many things in vain?

(2.) There can be no Temptation great enough to recompense you for the loss of your Reward of Eternal Life. Is it Reproach? When Men despise, God will ho­nour thee; and it is a blessed thing to be reviled for Righteousness sake. Is it world­ly Loss? Better lose the World, than lose our Souls: Mat. 16.26. What will it profit a Man, if he should gain the whole World, and lose his own Soul? Is Life in danger? Losing Life for Christ is the way to save it. And Iohn 11.25. Though he were dead, yet shall he live. Is it the continual reviving of Troubles? In the other World there is nothing to assault thy Perseverance; there thou art out of the Gun-shot of Tem­ptations, and shalt serve God without defect or difficulty; there our Service is not troublesom to us.

A SERMON UPON 2 CORINTHIANS XIII.14.

‘The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, and the Love of God, and the Communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.

MY Purpose is to open the Apostolical Benediction, or Prayer for the Corinthians: for our way of Blessing is only to pray for those whom we bless. To love others, is to desire their Good: They that love best and most, desire the best Good for their Friends; and better Good there cannot be desired, than that those we love may have God for their God. Now they that have God for their God, have all that is in God, and all that is God: God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, will imploy all his Wisdom, Power and Goodness, to save them from all Evil, and bring them to eternal Blessed­ness. This is that which is prayed for in this place, The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, and the Love of God, and the Communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.

In the Words we have,

The Thing prayed for; together with the Persons from whom: Or rather,

  • 1. The Matter of the Blessedness wished, The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Love of God, the Communion of the Holy Ghost.
  • 2. The effectual Application to the Corinthians, Be with you.
  • 3. The Confirmation of these Hopes and Desires, in the word Amen.

1. The Matter of the Blessing. It consists of three Branches, suted to the Persons of the Godhead. 1st, The Grace of Christ. 2dly, The Love of God. 3dly, The Communion of the Holy Ghost.

2. The effectual Application, Be with you. These things are with us, or in us, two ways. (1.) In the Effects. (2.) In the Sense.

(1.) In the Effects, when we have the Fruits of the Father's Love, and Christ's Grace, and the Spirit's Operation. That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them, and I in them, John 17.26.

(2.) In the Sense and Feeling, when we comfortably know it is thus with us: Ioh. 14.21. He that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father; and I will love him, and mani­fest my self unto him. Rom. 5.5. Because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us.

3. The Confirmation of these Desires and Hopes, in the word Amen; which is Signaculum Fidei, an Expression of Faith; and Votum Desiderii, an Eruption of our Desire and Love.

Doct. That all the Persons of the Blessed Trinity do concur to the Happiness and Sal­vation of Believers.

Here let me shew you,

  • I. How they do concur.
  • II. Why they do concur.

[Page 1233]I. How they do concur. Let us explain the Text.

1. Here are all the Persons of the Godhead mentioned: God is taken personally for the Father, and then Jesus Christ and the Spirit are distinctly mentioned. So in other Scriptures; 1 Pet. 1.2. Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father, through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience, and sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. The fundamental Cause of Salvation is the Election of God, who when he had all fallen Mankind in his Prospect and View, was pleased to choose out some to Grace and Glory, passing by others. Then there is Reconciliation ascribed to Jesus Christ; and Sanctification to the Spirit, as the Means by which this Purpose is brought about. The Beginning is from God the Father, the Dispensation is by Je­sus Christ, and the Application is through the Holy Ghost. So also, Titus 3.4, 5, 6. But after that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared, not by Works of Righteousness which we have done, but according to his Mercy he saved us, by the washing of Regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abun­dantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour. God the Father out of Love sent a Saviour, by whose Grace we are saved: and God the Son, from God the Father, sent God the Holy Ghost, who applieth the Love of God, and the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, by renewing and healing our Natures. So 2 Thess. 2.13, 14. But we are bound to give Thanks always to God for you, Brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation, through Sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the Truth; whereunto he called you by our Gospel, to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord Iesus Christ. Where the three Persons are again mentioned, and their Concurrence to our Salvation.

2. That Words proper to their personal Operation are used; for there is Love as­cribed to the Father, Grace to the Son, and Communion to the Holy Ghost. The Fa­ther is represented as the Fountain of Love and all Goodness, and as expressing and exerting his Love by the Son and Spirit. By the Grace of Christ is meant all that gra­cious Provision which he hath made for Man's Salvation, both in the reconciling God to us, and procuring the Mission of the Spirit. Communion is ascribed to the Spirit, because all is applied or communicated to us by him. Or thus, our Salvati­on is ascribed in Election to the Love of the Father, in Redemption to the Grace of the Son, in Sanctification to the Communion or Participation of the Holy Ghost.

1st. The Love of God. Love is ascribed to the Father; for the Love of God is the Cause of all; consider his giving Christ for us, or giving Christ to us, and us to him. (1.) In giving Christ for us; Iohn 3.16. God so loved the World, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him, should not perish, but have everlasting Life. Christ did not merit electing Love, but Love rather moved God to give Christ for Sinners. Love appointed the Son to be our Redeemer, there was the Bosom and Bottom-Cause. (2.) In giving Christ to us; Iohn 6.37. All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me: And him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. John 17.6. I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World; thine they were, and thou gavest them me, and they have kept thy Word. And in time he doth execute and accomplish this out of his meer Love; Ier. 31.3. The Lord hath appeared to me of old, saying, Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting Love, therefore with Loving-kindness have I drawn thee. As by Elective Love the Heirs of Salvation were distinguished from others in God himself, or in his Intenti­on and Purpose; so by Regeneration and converting Love they are distinguished from others in themselves, and set apart from the rest of the World, to be the Ob­jects of his special Love, and Instruments of his Glory. Besides, there is a Love of God, whereby he loveth us when we are in Christ Jesus, which is the Ground of our Safety and Preservation; Rom. 8.38, 39. For I am perswaded that neither Death, nor Life, nor Angels, nor Principalities, nor Powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor Height, nor Depth, nor any other Creature, shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord.

2dly. The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ. What is intended us by the Father, is brought about by the Grace of the Redeemer; and therefore all the Provision Christ had made for our Salvation, is called Grace, 2 Cor. 8.9. For ye know the Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his Poverty might be rich. That is, ye know his gracious Condescension in [Page 1234] submitting to such a mean Condition for our sakes. So 1 Cor. 16.23. The Grace of Lord Iesus Christ be with you all. Grace is God's Favour and Love, which was (first) purchased by Christ, by his Obedience and bloody Sufferings; Rom. 3.24. Being justified freely by his Grace, through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ. (Se­condly) applied by his Intercession, which is also another Act of his Grace: and therefore we come boldly to the Throne of Grace, that we may obtain Mercy, and find Grace to help us in time of need, Heb. 4.16. Namely, having a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens, Iesus the Son of God, ver. 14. who knoweth our In­firmities. (Thirdly) As it is bestowed by him, as Lord of the New Creation, up­on such Terms, as every way keep up the Honour and Interest of Grace in our Sal­vation; Ephes. 2.8. By Grace ye are saved, through Faith, and that not of your selves, it is the Gift of God. All the saving Benefits we have by Christ, are from Grace, such as Reconciliation with God, the Renovation of our Natures, and everlasting Glory and Happiness; they are all dispensed in a gracious way from first to last.

3dly. The Communion of the Holy Ghost. Communion is ascribed to the Holy Ghost. It may be rendred Communion or Communication: The Spirit reneweth and changeth our Nature, and worketh Faith and Holiness in us. Light, Life and Love are the special Benefits which he communicates to us. He doth enlighten our Minds, to understand and believe the great things prepared for us by God through Jesus Christ. It is said, 1 Cor. 2.10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spi­rit; for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea the deep things of God. So Ephes. 1.17, 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Father of Glory, may give unto you the Spi­rit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him; the Eyes of your Vnderstanding being enlightned, that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling, and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints. Life: for we live in the Spirit, and are born of the Spirit; that is, have a new Life begotten in us, therefore called a Spirit of Life: before we lived as Men, now as Christians. And Love; the Heart is bent and inclined to God. It began in Love, and endeth in Love; Love of God endeth in Love to God. This threefold Effect is expressed, 2 Tim. 1.7. For God hath not given us the Spirit of Fear, but of Power, of Love, and a sound Mind: Life in Power, as Light in a sound Mind. And it is all together called the Divine Nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises, that by these you might be Partakers of the Divine Nature. For it answereth to the Wisdom, Power and Goodness of God.

3. That all these Words imply Riches of Goodness, Bounty and Liberality. Love noteth a ready Inclination to do Good to others, without the Excitement of exter­nal Motives; it openeth and inlargeth the Heart to another, and then the Hand can­not be shut: 2 Cor. 6.11. O ye Corinthians, our Mouth is open unto you, our Heart is enlarged. Grace is some good thing freely given. So [...], Communion, noteth a liberal Effusion, or Distribution of the Graces of God's sanctifying Spirit; and so it suteth with [...], and [...], the Love of God, and the Grace of Christ: Elsewhere, [...], the Communion of the Spirit, is joined with Bowels and Mercies; Phil. 2.1. If any Fellowship of the Spirit, if any Bowels and Mercies; that is, if you have received any Good from Christ by the Spirit. So Rom. 15.26. For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certain Contribution for the poor Saints which are at Jerusalem. What is in our Translation, to make a Con­tribution for the Saints, is in the Original [...], to make a Communion or Communication. So 2 Cor. 8.4. Praying us with much Intreaty, that we would receive the Gift, and take upon us the Fellowship of the ministring to the Saints; [...]. So 2 Cor. 9.13. And for your liberal Distribution unto them; [...]. So here, the Communication of the Spirit. If you will render it [Communion], this is the great Effect of the Love of God, and the Grace of Christ, that we are made Members of Christ's Mystical Body by the Spirit; 1 Cor. 12.13. For by one Spirit we are are all baptized into one Body. And so are united to the Head, and to one another by this Bond of Union. The Church is a Mystical Body, whereof Christ is the Head, and the Holy Ghost is, as it were, the Heart of it; the one gui­deth this great Body, the other quickneth it. Now in this Mystical Body we actu­ally come to the Participation of what Christ hath purchased for us, by the Holy Ghost.

4. These make way one for another, or work into each others hand: for what [Page 1235] the Father intended, Christ purchased, and the Spirit applieth. God the Father is as the Fountain of Grace; Jesus Christ as the Conduit or Pipe to convey it to us; and the Holy Ghost the immediate Operator and Worker of it. The Father of his good Pleasure electing Sinners to Grace and Glory; the Son by his Obedience and Sufferings purchasing it, that it may be brought about in a Way convenient for God's Honour; the Spirit by his Virtue and Power working Grace in them. There is not a different Effect from the Father, which is not from the Son; and from the Son, which is not from the Spirit; but they concur in an united Way, that what cometh from the Father, cometh from the Son and the Spirit; the Father makes way for the Son's Work, and the Son for the Spirit's. So back again, the Spirit is said to ho­nour the Son, Iohn 16.14. He shall glorify me; for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. And the Son is said to glorify the Father, Iohn 14.13. And what­soever ye shall ask in my Name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. The Spirit acts as sent by Christ, and Christ as sent by the Father. This is neces­sary to be regarded by us, because as our Salvation in the general is from the Father, through the Son, by the Spirit; so in all our Commerce with God, God the Father, as a Judg, by the Spirit of Bondage sendeth us to Christ as Mediator; and Christ as Mediator, by the Spirit of Adoption sends us back again to God as a Father. It is a great Help to Prayer; Eph. 2.18. For through him we both have an Access by one Spi­rit unto the Father. To whom are we praying? To God as a Father. Whence have we hopes of Audience? By Christ. Who giveth us an Heart to come? The Spirit.

II. The Reasons why they concur.

1. That we may have the higher Esteem of the Work, which hath such Agents concerned in it. It is no slight thing to bring about the Salvation of lost Sinners; all the Persons of the Godhead are at work about it; and shall not we, who are the Parties interested, be employed about it also? God is in good earnest: for therefore before all Worlds he employed the Riches of his Wisdom and Grace, to save us in this convenient Way: 1 Pet. 1.20. Who verily was fore ordained before the Founda­tion of the World, but was manifest in these last Times for you. And who are we, that the Thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long ago? Jesus Christ hath spa­red no Pains to accomplish the Work of our Redemption, but freely offered himself to this Work; Heb. 10.7. Lo I come to do thy Will, O God. He repented not his Undertaking, but was fully contented, if Souls may be saved: Isa. 53.11. He shall see of the Travail of his Soul, and shall be satisfied. And the Holy Spirit continueth striving with us, though often grieved by our Obstinacy and Disobedience: Gen. 6.3. My Spirit shall not always strive with Man. Isa. 63.10. They rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit. Many a Conviction do we smother, and often check, and resist his Mo­tions, yet he is importunate to prevail with us.

2. That our Hearts may be raised to give equal Glory to all the Persons concer­ned. We must honour the Son, as we honour the Father, as it is expresly said, Ioh. 5.23. That all Men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that ho­noureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father that hath sent him. There is an Honour due to God only, not to be given to any other: Christ is equal with the Father in participating this Honour; he is to have the same Glory of Believing, Love, Fear, and Invocation. So also for the Spirit, he is an Object of Invocation: for as the A­postle wisheth and desireth Love from the Father, and Grace from Christ, so a libe­ral Distribution and Communication of Gifts and Graces from the Spirit. Now to excite us to give this due Respect to all the Persons, every one concurreth in his way to promote our final Happiness and Salvation. The Father deserveth this Esteem from us. Many think of God the Father as all Wrath and Justice, difficult to be re­conciled to Man; and of the second Person of the Trinity as more gracious and mer­ciful. No, the Love of God is the Original of our Redemption: God spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, Rom. 8.32. And God was in Christ reconci­ling the World to himself, not imputing their Trespasses to them, 2 Cor. 5.19. And the Father himself loveth you, John 16.27. Christ came to shew the amiable Na­ture of God; Being the Brightness of his Glory, and the express Image of his Person, Heb. 1.3. Then for the Lord Jesus; in Christ the Glory and Riches of the Grace of God doth more eminently and palpably appear. This is the Contemplation of the Saints; Iohn 1.14. And the Word was made Flesh, and dwelt among us; and we be­held [Page 1236] his Glory, (the Glory as of the only-begotten of the Father) full of Grace and Truth. Ephes. 3.18, 19. That ye may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the Breadth, and Length, and Depth, and Height; and to know the Love of Christ which passeth know­ledg, that ye might be filled with all the Fulness of God. Heb. 3.1. Wherefore, holy Brethren, Partakers of the Heavenly Calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession, Iesus Christ. His Grace, thus condescending to Men, is more emi­nently seen, Rom. 5.8. But God commendeth his Love towards us, in that while we were yet Sinners, Christ died for us. And Rev. 1.5. To him who loved us, and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood. And for God the Spirit, we also find our Hearts raised to give him Glory; partly by the Motions of his Grace, which we feel in our Hearts; Psal. 143.10. Teach me to do thy Will, for thou art my God: thy Spirit is good; lead me into the Land of Vprightness. Nehem. 9.20. Thou gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them. The Sanctifier, Guide and Comforter of Believers, is God's Spirit; he is the only Author and Fountain of all Goodness and Holiness. And part­ly by the comfortable Sense he begets in us of our Adoption; Gal. 4.6. And because ye are Sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your Hearts, crying, Abba, Father. And of our Hopes of Glory; 2 Cor. 5.5. Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God, who hath also given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit. And partly by the Support and Comfort we have from him in all our Conflicts and Di­stresses; 1 Pet. 4.14. If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ, happy are ye; for the Spirit of Glory, and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.

3. That we may with more Confidence wait for the Beginning, Progress, and Consummation of our own Salvation. There is the eternal Love of God, the alsuf­ficient Merit of Christ, and the omnipotent Operation of the Holy Ghost. What cannot Eternal Love, Infinite Merit, and Almighty Power do? As Christ is ne­cessary to keep all right between us and God; so the Spirit is necessary to keep all right between us and Christ. As we need a Person of the Godhead to satisfy the Justice of God, so also to overcome our Obstinacy and Unbelief, and to vanquish Temptations, and Doubts, and Fears, and to settle us in the Comfort and Hope of the Gospel. It is God's Prerogative to settle the Conscience; Isa. 57.19. I create the Fruit of the Lips, Peace, Peace, to him that is afar off, and to him that is nigh, saith the Lord. God is the supream Judg, and the wronged Party; He commands his Lo­ving-kindness in the Day-time, Psal. 42.8. By a powerful, Imperial Act of the Spirit, he stilleth our Doubts and Fears.

4. That the whole Glory of our Salvation may redound to God alone: Therefore the Divine Persons carry it on among themselves; Love, Grace and Communication do all. To the Praise of the Glory of his Grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved, Eph. 1.6. Grace is the Fountain-Cause of our Election, Grace bringeth it about; for who could ransom a Soul, except Christ had taken the Work in hand? There would have been a stop there: Psal. 49.7, 8. None of them can by any means redeem his Brother, nor give to God a Ransom for him: for the Redemption of their Soul is precious, and ceaseth for ever. There would have been a stop there. Grace applies all: What are we before the Grace of the Spirit? How unworthy till Grace made us lovely? How unable to lay hold on it, before the Spirit of God enable us? Rom. 5.6. For when we were yet without Strength, in due time Christ died for the Vngodly. And how unable are we to make good use of it afterward? For (1.) What was our Be­haviour before Calling? Disobedient, serving divers Lusts and Pleasures, Titus 3.3. (2.) In Calling it was slight and [...]efractory; Iob 33.14. For God speaketh once, yea twice, but Man perceiveth it not. He often inviteth, but Men take no notice of what so much concerneth their Souls good, but slight all Warnings and Instructions, lay not their Condition to heart, and many an Opportunity is lost; but God overco­meth Mens Evil by his own Goodness, and will not lose his Elect: therefore, ver. 16. He openeth the Ears of Men, and sealeth their Instruction; that is, breaketh in up­on them in such a powerful way that they cannot withstand it. (3.) Since Calling there are frequent Interruptions of Obedience; Iames 3.2. For in many things we of­fend all. Our best Performances are weak, and full of Blemishes; Isa. 64.6. We are all as an unclean thing, and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy Rags. So that from first to last all floweth from God, and all floweth from Love, and Grace, and Communi­cation of the Spirit, that our Persons and Actions are accepted. Now it is our Duty [Page 1237] to acknowledg this Love, and highly esteem this glorious Grace, and to testify our Esteem by Word and Work. By Word, [...]n Praises; by Deed, expressing our Thank­fulness in our Lives, that they may be a constant Hymn to God, and a Praise of his Grace that we are made Partakers of.

Vse 1. To encourage us to seek after the Effects of this Love of God, Grace of Je­sus Christ, and Communion of the Spirit.

1. I will plead your Want. What will you do, if you have not Father, Son, and Holy Ghost for your God? You have your Beings from him for a while, but the Day of his Patience will not always last. You must die, and give an Account; and wo­ful, yea dreadful will their Account be, who are not only involved in the common Apostacy, but have heard of the Transactions of Father, Son and Holy Ghost about their Recovery, and never minded the Benefit, or made light of it. Surely it is woful Dulness and Stupidity not to value it, and to feel no need of it: 2 Cor. 6.1. We then as VVorkers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the Grace of God in vain. What Grace was that? God was in Christ reconciling the VVorld to him­self, chap. 5.19. That Grace, which the Father hath contrived for your Salvation; that Grace, for which Christ laid down his Life; that Grace, which is so affectio­nately tendred in the Gospel; that Grace, and that free undeserving Mercy, which is so sutable to your Necessities: Will you despise this? It was an Act of infinite Love of God, to design it and reveal it to you; of Christ, to purchase it for you; of the Holy Ghost, to offer it to you; yea, to strive with you to make you capable of it. Shall the Gospel be cast away upon you, and all those gracious Methods of God frustrated? Or have you no need of it? How will you maintain Peace in your Con­sciences now without Grace? How will you stand before God's Tribunal at the last Day?

2. Let me plead the Worth of it. He that hath this Love of God, this Grace of Christ, this Communion of the Spirit, wanteth nothing to his solid Happiness: He hath all necessary things in their Cause and Fountain; for he hath God, Christ and the Spirit. For all things come from the Love of God, and the Grace of Christ, and the Communion of the Holy Ghost. And he doth possess all things in that mea­sure that God sees fit for him: Psal. 84.11. The Lord will give Grace and Glory, and no good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly. It bringeth other Mer­cies with it, and nothing is good without it. All things are Mercy, even those that fall out contrary to our Expectations: Rom. 8.28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God, to them that are the Called according to his Purpose. Well then, they that know the want of Grace, or the worth of Grace, will earnest­ly seek it.

3. Let me plead the possibility of obtaining it: For the three Persons conspire and agree together, not to your Ruine, but Salvation. Whatever may be expected from Infinite Love, Eternal Merit, and Almighty Power, it is all offered to those that will seek after it. There are none but are sensible, that they need to address themselves to God for Pardon and a Blessing: Now God is an holy God; how shall Sinners deal with him? As the Prophet said to Ahab, If it were not that I regard the Presence of Jehoshaphat the King of Judah, I would not look towards thee, nor see thee, 2 Kings 3.14. Whatever we seek and expect from God, we must seek it from Je­sus Christ, who hath purchased all: Isa. 53.5. He was wounded for our Transgressions, he was bruised for our Iniquities; the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him, and with his Stripes we are healed. Ephes. 1.7. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood, the Forgiveness of Sins. And he is appointed to bestow all that which he had pur­chased: Acts 5.31. Him hath God exalted with his right Hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give Repentance to Israel, and Remission of Sins. And by his Intercession he doth apply all: Heb. 7.25. VVherefore he is able to save them to the uttermost that come to God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make Intercession for them. Well then, if we will go to Christ, he sendeth us to the Spirit, who worketh all, and doth accom­plish in us the Pleasure of his Goodness: Go to the Spirit, he must heal you and help you. The Spirit sendeth us to the Means: Acts 1.4. And being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the Promise of the Father. You shall find him present in the Ordinances. O what In­couragement have we to be serious, and in the use of the Means by which the Spirit worketh!

[Page 1238]4. We are obliged by our Baptismal Covenant. Matth. 28.19. Go ye therefore, and teach all Nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Father, Son and Holy Ghost take upon them to convey this Love, Grace and Power; and we take upon our selves to accept the Father for our Lord and Happiness, Christ for our Redeemer and Saviour, and the Holy Ghost for our Guide, Sanctifier and Comforter; to obey his Motions, to use those Means where­by we may feel his Power, to avoid those wilful Sins which may grieve the Spirit, and cause him to suspend his Operations and Comforts. There we are consecrated as Children to the true God, consent to receive Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour, and obey his Spirit. Now make Conscience of this Vow.

Vse 2. Is to put us upon Self-reflection. Is the Love of the Father, and the Grace of Christ, and the Communion of the Holy Ghost with us? Do we seek our Hap­piness in Father, Son and Holy Ghost? Or do you consent that God shall be your God, as reconciled to you in Jesus Christ?

1. As to the Father; Do you own him as your rightful Lord? and are you wil­ling to return to his Obedience by Jesus Christ? Do you take him for your Portion and Felicity? Do you expect to receive all your Happiness from him? valuing and preferring his Favour and Love above all the Pleasures, Profits and Honours of the World? Psal. 4.6. There be many that say, VVho will shew us any Good? Lord, lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us. Admiring it? 1 Iohn 3.1. Behold what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the Sons of God! His Favour is Life, Psal. 30.5. yea better than Life, Psal. 63.3. Because thy Loving-kindness is better than Life, my Lips shall praise thee. Willing to forsake all rather than forsake him? Behave your selves with that Thankfulness as those that owe your selves, and all your Happiness to him. 2 Cor. 5.14, 15. The Love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judg, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto themselves▪ but unto him which died for them, and rose again. Carry it as those that are obliged by Love.

2. Do you take Christ for your only Saviour and Redeemer? giving up your selves to be saved by his Merits, Righteousness and Intercession, as he hath promi­sed in the Word? Do you trust your selves and Souls with him for Pardon, Peace and endless Happiness? depend upon his Covenant and Promises for Reconciliation with God, and everlasting Fruition of him in Glory? trampling upon all things, rather than turn your Back upon your Redeemer's Grace?

5. Do you yield your selves to the Holy Ghost? Are you unfeignedly desirous to be rid of Sin as displeasing to the Holy God, how dear soever it hath been to you? And do you submit to the Spirit, to be sanctified and perfected by degrees in the Means he hath appointed, being ruled by his Motions rather than the Desires of the Flesh? Do you observe his Accesses and Recesses, and behave your selves accor­dingly?

FINIS.

AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE Principal Matters Contained in this VOLUME.

A
Page
ABraham's Faith opened,
1. In his clear sight of Christ to come
474
The Grounds of this Faith
475
The Strength of it
476
2. In overlooking the Difficulties that lay in the way of the Promise
482
The Grounds of this Faith
483
The Strength of it
ibid.
The Effects of it
488
Acceptance with God for the pardon of Sin, the highest matter in the World.
945
Account. There are Books of Account kept be­tween God and the Creature
261
At the Day of Iudgment these Books of Ac­count shall be opened
262
All shall be called to an Account
ibid.
Iudgment shall pass upon all Men according to the Account then given
263
The Advantage of calling our selves often to Account
ibid.
Mens Account shall be answerable to their Mercies
ibid.
Adherence. Resolute Adherence of Faith, how seen
471
The Grounds of this resolute Adherence
472
Adoption. How the Spirit witnesses of our A­doption
1135
Afflictions should not make us question our A­doption
1136, 1139
Afflictions come from God
1133
Afflictions and Miseries may befal Gods' Peo­ple
1210
Bearing Afflictions becomes God's People
1137
We must not faint under Afflictions
765
Afflictions of the Righteous prove a Life to come
1215
Angels look into the Mystery of Redemption by Christ
918
What of this Mystery Angels look into
ibid.
The manner how Angels look into it
920
The Reasons why Angels look into it
ibid.
Angels fallen. Why God would not save fallen Angels, but fallen Men
658
Page
Anger of God. God may be angry with his own People
273
Anointing, what it signifies
712
Christ was anointed by God
716
Why Christ was anointed
717
Who were anointed; first Christ, then Belie­vers his Fellows
ibid.
Apparel, Sobriety to be used in it
75
How to judg of Excess in Apparel
76
Helps and Motives to Sobriety in Apparel
ib.
We must not envy the Apparel of others
75
Appearing of Christ. Vid. Coming.
Assurance to be laboured after
114
What Application there must be, when Assu­rance is wanting
115
B
BAckslider in Heart, what he is
1109
The Backslider in Heart shall be filled with his own Ways. Vid. Filled.
Balaam's Plot to destroy Israel
802
Observations from hence
804
Believing, what is necessary to it
723
Believing in God and Christ, how they differ
235
Why believing in Christ is specially required, besides believing in God
245
Believing in Hope against Hope opened, with the Reasons of it
484
Better. We are not only to be good, but to grow better
429
Blessedness. True Blessedness not to be sought on this side Heaven
129
Blessedness eternal, wherein it consists Vid. Heaven.
116
Duties of those that have an Interest in this Blessedness
130
Blessings spiritual, we are to be much affected with them
426
We are to be in a capacity to praise God for spiritual Blessings
425
In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings to be own­ed
424
Body. The Qualities of a glorified Body
119
[Page] Brazen Serpent, the History of it
747
The Typical Vse of the brazen Serpent
748
The Resemblance between Christ and the brazen Serpent
749
The Excellency of Christ above the brazen Ser­pent
751
Breasts. Naked Breasts condemned
78
Brethren. Christ having taken our Nature, is not ashamed to call us Brethren
1083
Comforts from being Christ's Brethren
1088
Whether Believers may call Christ Brother?
ibid.
Bruised. Christ bruised by the Serpent, and bow
538
Burden. What a Burden Sin is
1125
None can take off the Burden of Sin but Christ
1126
C
CAlamities. In all Calamities we must look to God
1132
  • Vid. Afflictions.
Calling of Christ twofold, outward and inward
784
Canaan. The Woman of Canaan, that she was a Believer
467
The Greatness of her Faith
ibid.
Her Temptations and Trials
468
Her Victory over them
470
Captives. To whom we were Captives
164
The way of redeeming Captives
165
Care of the World. What that Care is that is to be moderated
79
How sinful Care may be discovered
ib.
Whence it ariseth
80
Arguments against distrustful Care
1099
The Cure of sinful Care
80
Carnal Things, Men are addicted to them more than to spiritual things
1111
Cause. When we do not honour God as the first Cause
33
Centurion's Faith opened
460
The Greatness of his Faith
459
How it discovered it self
462
How this Faith was bred or begotten in him
461
Certainty, conditional and actual, what
1104
Charitable. We must be charitable to others according to our Power
87
Reasons why we must be charitable
336
Charity, or Love to the Brethren, the Properties of it
995
Children are a Blessing
833, 834
Much of the Providence of God exercised in and about Children
834
How far Parents may procure a Blessing or a Curse to their Children
836
How far godly Parents are blessed in their Po­sterity
837
Motives to Parents to take care of their Chil­drens Education
839
Christ. That Christ was God, proved
152
Why Christ was called the Great God
150
Why Christ must be God
ibid.
Christ to be honoured and praised by Saints
1175, 1183
Christ's Growth stated and proved
855, 856
How Christ grew in Wisdom and Knowledg
855
Coming (second) of Christ, the Preparations of it
139
Second Coming of Christ will be glorious
138
Why Christ's second Coming will be glorious
144
Inferences from Christ's glorious Coming
146
The Personal Glory of Christ at his second Co­ming
140
His Attendants then
141
His Work then
142
The Consequents of Christ's second Coming
143
Bel [...]evers to look for Christ's second Coming
131
Objections answered
135
Reasons of it
132
The Advantage of looking for Christ's second Coming
135
How we are to prepare for Christ's second Co­ming
138
The Privilege of the Saints at Christ's second Coming
133
Coming to God. How we are said to come to God by Christ
965
Who they are that come to God by Christ
964
Common Work, not to be rested in
291
Comparison, fourfold, between this Life and the next
1211
Conceit. Why Men are apt to conceit well of themselves
316
Arguments to press you against this Self-con­ceit
320
Conditions of the Gospel, Man cannot perform them of himself
405
Confession with the Mouth, what it is
953
The Matter to be confessed
954
The Way by which it is to be made
ibid.
The Necessity of it to Salvation
957
The Respect that Believing with the Heart, and Confession with the Mouth, have to one another
955
Conflict with Sin in the Regenerate and Vnrege­nerate, the difference between them
365
Conflict spiritual, we are to arm our selves for it
1101
The use of Faith, Hope and Love in the spiri­tual Conflict
1105
Conscience, the Nature of it
730
Conscience is God's Vicegerent or Deputy
731
Three Acts of Conscience, to be an Accuser, Witness, and Iudg
736
Conscience to be your Guide
730
Why God hath given Man a Conscience
ibid.
The Properties of a good Conscience
725
Conscience void of Offence, what it signifies
ibid.
Conscience easily offended, but not easily ap­peased
732
Conscience the best Friend, or worst Enemy
ib.
Conscience the Beginning of Heaven or Hell
733
When there is a Flaw in Conscience, all our Trading for Heaven is at a stand
ibid.
When Conscience speaks not, it writes
ibid.
The Stings of Conscience soon awakned
734
If Conscience do not speak to you, you must speak to it
ibid.
No sound Conscience without sincere Obedience
ibid.
[Page]A man may do Good or Evil without Consci­ence, or according to Conscience, or against Conscience
734
Consolation, Comfort. Peace, Ioy and Con­solation opened
211
Comfort allowed to the Saints
217
God's People have not alike Comfort
214
Who they are the Lord gives most Comfort to
215
How Christians disparage their Comfort
219
False Comfort of wicked Men, whence it a­riseth
217
Strong Consolation, why so called
212
How it ariseth from Assurance
213
How it is dispensed
214
Motives to look after it
220
The Advantages of it
221
Directions to keep it
226
Convincing Power of the Word, whence it ariseth
1034
Correction. Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World
272
Covenant. Why God makes a Covenant with his People
826
No Covenant can be made with God without the Interposition of a Sacrifice
828
What we should do to enter into Covenant with God
831
Covenant of God, called the Foundation of God, and why
1025
The Sureness of God's Covenant
1026
The Seal of the Covenant on God's part
1027
on Man's part
1029
Covenant of Grace, why called an everlasting Covenant
691
Covenant of Works, what it is
306
All Men by Nature are under this Covenant
ibid.
Natural Conscience sticketh to this Covenant
307
This Covenant rightly understood, prepares Mens for Christ
ibid.
Vid. Preparatory Works.
How you may avoid the Curse of this Covenant
310
How the two Covenants agree, and are sub­servient one to another
309
Covet. What the Sin is that is forbidden in the tenth Commandment, Thou shalt not co­vet
305
Covetousness, how incident we are to it
59
How it discovers it self
ibid.
The Evil of this Sin
364
Arguments against it
60
Counsel. How God gives Counsel to his Peo­ple
1112
Creation, the Power of God seen in it
412
Cross. Why God foretels his People of a Cross
354
Taking up the Cross, what it is
350, 351
What it is to take up the Cross daily
352
Why those that follow Christ, should take up the Cross
ibid.
Motives to take up the Cross
355
Necessity of being prepared for the Cross
ibid.
Who are prepared for the Cross, and who not
356
Cup. A threefold Cup in Scripture
1131
D
DAY of Grace to be prized and improved
14
Darkness. What it is to walk in Darkness, and see no Light
809
Why the People of God may walk in Darkness, and see no Light
810
Comfort to support the Children of God in a dark State
812
In dark times we should trust in God. Vid. Trust.
Dead. Arguments against one coming from the Dead
675
Death of Christ. The Love of Christ in his Dy­ing
1154
Reasons why Christ died willingly
ibid.
Sacraments relate to Christ's Death
1009
How we are to remember Christ's Death
1011
Vid. Shewing forth.
Death of Christ, to be remembred not as a Tragical Story, but as a Mystery of Godli­ness
1010
Death of Christ, a powerful Argument to press Repentance, and make us hate Sin
681, 714
Delay in answering Prayer. Vid. Prayer.
Delay of Repentance reproved
101
Motives against these Delays
102, 532
Destroy. What God hath and will destroy
794
Why we should not build what God will destroy
798
Devil. How many ways he may vex and trouble God's People
706
Our Trials are the more sore, because the Devil hath a Hand in them
707
Why God permits the Devil to vex and trouble his People
708
God doth restrain and bridle the Devil's Fury
709
How far the Devil's Power is destroyed
790
Vid. Power of the Devil.
Difficulty of Salvation, great
397
Wherein the Difficulty lies
ibid.
Vid. Impotency.
This Difficulty must be understood and thought of, how and why
401
Motives to fortify you against the Difficulty of Salvation
40 [...]
Difficulty of rich Mens Salvation, why the A­postles wondred at it
394
Vid. Rich Men.
Difficulties. How we are, or are not to consider them
485
The Inconvenience of sinful considering Diffi­culties
ibid.
Disciple of Christ. What it is to enter our selves a Disciple of Christ
341
The Necessity of this beyond Alms, and all other amiable Qualifications
343
They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ, must imitate his Example
344
Vid. Example.
Discourse, good and bad. Vid. Tongue.
Due. What is a Man's Due
82
Dwelling in God, what it is, and in what man­ner to be done
906
Motives to press it
904
E
END. Man was made for an End
637
How our End is to be accomplished
638
Man's chief End is to glorify and enjoy God
637
Why other things should not be our chief End
639
How we should urge our Souls concerning our chief End
639
How we should honour God as our last End
39
Enemy. The Devil is an Enemy
(788)
The Nature of this Enmity
789
The Victory of this Enmity, and how attained
(789)
How far the Enemy is overcome
790
That the overcoming this Enmity is Matter of Praise
792
There is an Enmity between Christ and Satan
536
There is an Enmity between God's People and wicked Men
537
Envy at the Prosperity of the Wicked, what it is
1045
The Evil of this Sin
1050
No Reason why God's People should envy the Wicked
1046
Remedies against this Envy
1051
Error. God's own People may err in some Points of Religion
1066
Yet when convinced, they confess their Error
ibid.
Esteem of Christ, what it is
452
How this Esteem of Christ will shew it self
454
Esteem of Christ a Property of Faith
451
Faith only gives Christ this Esteem
453
Christ deserves this Esteem
ibid.
Esteem of Ordinances. Vid. Ordinances
Eternity. An eternal State proved
980
Good or Evil are valuable by their Respect to Eternity
975
Evil. Grace teacheth us to depart from Evil, and do Good
27
We must first begin with renouncing Evil
ib.
Example. Why Christ would propound himself for our Example
345
They that profess themselves Disciples of Christ, should imitate his Example
344
The Power of Christ's Example
864
The Advantage we have by the Example of Christ
345
Vid. Following Christ.
What Christ's Example in his Humiliation teacheth us
865
Excel. Duties of those would excel
430
Expectation, what it is not
105
What it is, and wherein it sheweth it self
106
How it is wrought
112
How much we expect in Heaven
124
F
FAinting. We must not faint in Afflictions
765
Faith. Several Notions of Faith
754
What it is, and the Nature of it
432, 752, 952, 1102
The Objects of it,
432, 435, 721, 753, 952, 1102
The Acts of the Soul about Faith
953
The Acts of Faith
433, 435, 436, 1103
The Adjuncts and Qualifications of the Assent of Faith
433
Faith is a Consent, and what kind of Consent
435
Implicite Faith what
432
Historical Faith what
434
Temporary Faith what
435
The Properties of Faith
437
Faith apprehends all things present it wants in the Creature
895
The Sight of Faith opened
438, 476
Vid. Sight.
How the Sight of Faith influences the Acts and Effects of Faith
439
What a kind of looking Faith is
754
Light of Faith. Vid. Light.
Instances of a strong Faith
459
Vid. Abraham, Canaan, Centurion.
How to judg of the Growth of Faith,
432, 436
The Relation of the Word to Faith. Vid. Word.
Faith and Love inseparable Companions
430
The Respect Faith, Hope, and Love, have one to another
1104
The Necessity of Faith
752
The Incouragement of Faith
ibid.
Fallen. The Disorder and Danger of a fallen State
1159
Christ hath to do with fallen Sinners
783
He recovers them out of their fallen State by calling
784
Far. Many may go far, and yet come short of true Grace
284
Men may go far, and yet fall away, and the Reasons of it
359
Father. God is a Father by Creation or Adop­tion
1134
It is an Advantage to Patience in Afflictions, to eye God as a Father
1134, 1137
Fear vanquished by Faith
241, 458
Arguments to remove Fear of Danger
1099
Fear of God, the kinds of it
1070
Why it is required as the Principle of our Acti­ons
ibid.
Feasts, whether lawful
74
Filled. Both the Backslider and the good Man seek to be filled
1110
They both take different ways to be filled
1111
Rightly understood every Man is filled from himself
1115
Finished. Christ's Words, It is finished, open­ed
1149
In what Respect all was finished on the Cross
1150
Why Christ would not give over till all was fi­nished
1153
Following Christ. What it is to follow Christ
388
Wherein we should follow Christ
346
Vid. Example.
Motives to follow Christ
ibid.
Fool. Every carnal Man a Fool
910
Forgiving Enemies a Duty
1143
Vid. Revenge.
Forsake. Why God may sometimes forsake his People
1096
God never totally forsakes his People, and why
1095
Objections answered
ibid.
Three kinds of forsaking
1096
Forsaking all when God calls us so to do
333
Reasons why we must so do
334
Directions to this Duty
335
Future State proved
1216
Light of Nature concerning a future State not to be rejected
1221
Thoughts of a future State, Support in Afflicti­ons and Death
1220
G
GIfts, the kinds of them,
250, 251, 252, 258
The Freeness of God's Gifts
250
Every one hath some Gift or other
257
Gifts are not given to all in a like measure
259
Reasons of it
260
Gifts are intrusted as well as given
253
Vid. Trust.
God to be thanked for all his Gifts
251
Give. Why it was necessary that Christ should give himself
157
Duties inferred from Christ giving himself
160
We are to be thankful that Christ gave himself
159
Glory, what it is
1225
Godliness, what it is
89
What Graces are necessary to Godliness
ib.
What are the Ordinances about which it is con­versant
91
Godliness to be exercised in Worship, in Con­versation
93, 94, 95
Godliness, and Holiness, and Righteous­ness, how they differ
39, 89
Our Abode in the present World is the time to exercise Godliness
98
Reasons of it
100
Trial whether we are godly
96
Motives to Godliness
ib.
Good. Then none is good, how not to be under­stood
295
How it is to be understood
ibid.
Goodness of God's Nature opened, and the Pro­perties of it
298, 300
The Goodness of his Bounty opened
300
When God is not honoured as the chief Good
36
Good Man, what he is
1110
Good Things. Who have their good Things in this Life
988
The Misery of those that have their good Things in this Life
990
How shall we know that Men count temporal things their good Things
988
Good Works, the Beginning, Increase and Ac­complishment of them from God
686
Gospel, a means of Salvation, and how
15
No better way to save Sinners than that re­vealed in the Gospel
659
The Wisdom of God in the Gospel
658
The excellent Contrivance of the Gospel to be meditated on
656
Preparative Considerations to such Meditation
657
How we are to meditate on this Contrivance of the Gospel
658
Motives to regard the Gospel
17
No Reason to doubt of the Gospel
948
Government. God governs the World by the Hopes and Fears of another Life
1171
Grace. Whether they that improve common Grace, shall have special Grace
1082
Increase of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginning of it
427
Grace of God, how many ways taken
2
Grace and Mercy in God, how they agree, and how they differ
ib.
Grace the Original of all Blessings
3
Why Grace is the Original of all Blessings
5
Grace doth not exclude Christ, and the means of Salvation
4
What and how much of Grace is discovered in the Gospel
11
Grace but darkly discovered before the Gospel
10
What Reason Believers have to praise the Grace of God above other Men or Angels
9
How the Grace of God is wronged
6
Grace teacheth us Holiness
25
Trial whether we are Partakers of the Grace of God
26
H
HAbitation. God is the Habitation of his People
897
God's People may have no Habitation on this side God
895
God's being our Habitation is of use to us, when we want, and when we have a Dwelling-place
900, 901
How God is our Habitation when we have a House
902
Vid. Dwelling in God.
Hardness of Heart (sinful). The terms of it opened; what is meant by Heart, what by Hardness
498
The Nature and Properties of it
ibid.
The Kinds of it
501
The Causes of it
503
The Hainousness of the Sin
505
Some Observations about it
507
Trial of a hard Heart
511
Motives to beware of Hardness of Heart
514
Motives to come out of this State
ibid.
Directions for the Cure of a hard Heart
515
Tendencies of it to be avoided
532
Hardness of Heart (judicial). How God may be said to harden
501, 523
God's Iustice and Righteousness herein vindi­cated
524
Causes of God's hardning Sinners
527
Sometimes God may harden finally
ibid.
The Causes of this
528
God may harden his own People for a time
530
The Causes of it
ibid.
Means to cure it
531
Observations from the History of Pharaoh's Hardness of Heart
520
Hearing the Word, an Ordinance of God
21
Objections against Hearing answered
ib.
Diligent attending to the Word, wherein it consists
1078
Why we should take heed what we hear
1077
[Page]How they that hear, shall have more given them
1080
Heart of the Wicked, what it signifies
1059
The Pravity of it
1060
How the Heart of the Wicked is little worth
ibid.
Reasons of it
1062
Means to get another Heart, or a Heart san­ctified
1065
What Men may do towards getting their Heart sanctified
1064
Motives to get the Heart sanctified
ibid.
Heaven. In Heaven the removal of all Evil of Sin and Affliction,
116, 117
And the confluence of all Good
118
The Happiness of the Body in Heaven
119
The Happiness of the Soul in Heaven
120
The Company of Heaven
122
Whether the Knowledg or Love of God in Hea­ven is to be preferred
120
Inferences from the Happiness of Heaven
123
His. In what sense God's People are his
1028
Holiness, with respect to our Relation to God, what it is
740
Positive Holiness of our Persons and Actions, what
741
Gospel-Holiness, how prophesied of in the Old Testament
738
Why we should be more eminent in Holiness in Gospel-Times than in Times of the Law
742
Exhortation to Holiness
718
Directions to Holiness
744
Holiness of Christ, as to his Person and Office
712
Honour, what it is
1226
Hope (Act), what it implies
972
Vid. Expectation, Looking.
The Object of it
1104
The Properties of it
ibid.
The Necessity of it
1222
The Encouragements of it
1223
Hope the Fruit of Regeneration, and of Expe­rience
723
Hope (Object). Hope set before us, what it is, and why so called
231
What it is to run to take hold of the Hope set before us
ibid.
The Hope of a Christian a blessed Hope
116
Vid. Blessedness.
Humane Nature of Christ. Why Christ must be Man
1084
Vid. Incarnation.
Christ partaking of the humane Nature, a Foundation for Faith
1086
Humiliation of Christ, three Steps of it
862
How far Christ was lessened or humbled
861
Christ's Humiliation was voluntary
863
Christ's Humiliation was for our sakes
ibid.
The Ends and Reasons of Christ's Humiliation
864, 1091
I
IGnorance, several Distinctions about it
1147, 1148
All Ignorance not sinful
857
How far it excuseth from Sin
1147
The Evil and Danger of Ignorance
33
Immortality, what it is
1226
A threefold Immortality
1163
The Immortality of the Soul. Vid. Soul
Motives to look after immortal Blessedness
1174
Immutable Things. God's Word and Oath are two immutable things
205
How we should improve these two immutable things
207
How we should meditate on these two immuta­ble things
ibid.
When we should meditate on them
210
Impotency. It is impossible for Man of his own Strength to get to Heaven
404
Whence this Impotency ariseth
405
The Reasons of this Impotency
407
Incouragements against our Impotency
ibid.
Incarnation of Christ, the Reasons of it
535
Vid. Humane Nature.
Injuries to be done to no Man
82
Injuries of others to be born with Patience
85
Intercession of Christ, what it is
1147
Inventions. How Man sought out many Inven­tions
(1154)
What are these Inventions
1155
Why they are said to be many Inventions
1158
The Folly and Mischief of Man's Inventions
(1154)
Inward Man. It is a comfortable thing when the inward Man is in good state
428
Joy in God. Vid. Rejoicing
Judgment-Day, why called a Day
277
Why it is to be preached
1035, 1036
The Judgment-Day an Argument to press Re­pentance
279
Why Christ as Judg of the World, is called Man, and the Son of Man
278
Justice, to do as we would be done by, how to be understood
86
Why we are to be just and righteous
87
Rules of Justice
82
Vid. Righteousness.
Just Man. What is meant by the just Man
1053
Just Men will discourse to Edification
ibid.
Vid. Tongue.
K
KIngs. Believers are Kings, and how,
1182
Kingdom. That Christ hath a spiritual King­dom
847
The Administration of Christ's Kingdom two-fold, internal and external
715
This Kingdom of Christ should be submitted to, and why
849
What makes Men dislike Christ's Reign and Government
851
The Gospel-Kingdom is a Kingdom of Light, Life and Love
794
What is opposite to the Gospel-Kingdom
795
Knowledg. How Christ grew in Knowledg and Wisdom
[...]55
Known. What it is to be known of God
873
Why they that know God so as to love him, are known of God
874
How God knows his People
1182
L
LAid. How Sin was laid on Christ
1126
Sin being laid on Christ, is taken off from the Creature
1127
Lamb. Christ and a Lamb compared
1116
Christ and the Sacrifice Lamb compared
1117
Christ and the Paschal Lamb compared
ibid.
What of Christ is represented to us in the Pas­chal Lamb
1118
How we are to behold Christ as the Lamb of God
1122
Law. How the Law shuts Men up under Sin
308
Laws of Christ, the Nature of them
851
Directions for Obedience to Christ's Laws
854
Lenity of the Gospel opened
265
Life eternal, who they are that shall enjoy it
1230
Light of Faith compared with the Light of Sense, Reason, Prophecy, and Glory
971
Light of Faith and Prophecy, how they a­gree, and how they differ
477
Long-suffering of God a great Mercy
940
Looking. Looking to the blessed Hope, what it is
105
What Influence th [...]s looking to the blessed Hope hath to work us to a spiritual Life
108
Inferences from hence
110
Directions how to look for the blessed Hope
115
How we are to look to Christ
755
Looking for Christ's Coming, what is im­plied in it
137
The Advantage of it
135
Trial, whether we look for Christ's Coming
138
Looking to eternal things, what it implies
970
Those that look to eternal things, can do and suffer great things for God
973
Directions to look to eternal things
977
Lord. When God is honoured as the supreme Lord
38
Lost. In what sense we are said to be lost
884
Sense of our lost Condition necessary
ibid.
How Christ seeks and saves that that was lost.
Vid. Seeking, Saving.
Love, what it is
1102
The Objects of it
ibid.
The Acts of it
1103
Love must be abounding, and wherein
431
Love of Christ in our Redemption
515, 1178
The Properties of the Love of Christ
1179
Christ loves those that have amiable Qualities, and the Reasons of it
325
What Vse we should not make of this Love of Christ
326
What Vse we should make of it
ibid.
What Love Christ hath to moral Vertues now in Heaven
329
Love to God. What sincere Love to God is
869
The Object of it
ibid.
The Acts of it
870
Wherein the Sincerity of Love to God is seen
872
Marks of sincere Love to God
876
Love to God should be joined with our Know­ledg of God
875
Why Love to God should be exercised at the Sacrament
876
How it should be exercised at the Sacrament
ib.
Love of the World. They that love the World, will renounce Christ
362
How the Love of the World makes us unca­pable of serving God
363
Lusts, what they are
42
Lusts to be checked, and why
53
Lusts worldly, what they are, and why so called
43
Some Distinctions about worldly Lusts
ib.
Lusts of the Flesh, Lusts of the Eye, and Pride of Life, what is meant by them
44, 45, 46
Worldly Lusts unsutable to the New Nature
50
Those that are under the Power of worldly Lusts, have no Interest in Christ
51
What it is to deny worldly Lusts
46
The difficulty of denying worldly Lusts
48
How Grace teacheth us to deny worldly Lusts
49
Motives to deny worldly Lusts
53, 56
Lie. What Lying is
841
When we may be said to give God the Lie
205
M
MEans of Grace to be used
1079
They prosper best in Grace, that most dili­gently use the Means
1080
Meat and Drink. Sobriety in Meats and Drinks, why necessary to be spoken to
73
Who are most especially to be sober in the use of Meat and Drink
ib.
When we sin in the use of Meat and Drink
ib.
Whether is worse, Excess in Meat, or in Drink
72
Mediator. The Necessity of a Mediator
960
The Fitness of Christ for this Office
Ibid.
Christ's Work as Mediator
961
The Comfort and Duty resulting from Christ's being a Mediator
962
Who are interested in this Comfort, and concer­ned in these Duties
964
Meditation, what it is
607
The difference between Meditation, Conside­ration, and Contemplation
625
How Meditation differs from Study
606, 630
The Kinds of Meditation
605
The Rank and Place Meditation hath among other Duties
608
The Place of Meditation
602
The Time of Meditation
6 [...]3, 629
Some special Seasons of Meditation
629, 632
What Time is to be spent in Meditation
630
Whether the Time should be set and constant
ib.
Are all bound to meditate
ib.
The Necessity of Meditation
607
Objections against the Necessity of it an­swered
608
The Objects of Meditation
636, 637
Objects of Meditation preparative to the Sa­crament
622
Directions for the choice of Objects of Medita­tion
631
Whether we should bind our selves to one Subject [Page] in Meditation
624
The manner of working on the Object in Medi­tation
633
Rules for Meditation
612
How should we do because of Variety of Matter in Meditation
624
Whether we are to prescribe to our selves a Me­thod in Meditation
631
What Method we are to use in Meditation
633
Whether the Soul in Meditation is to be fixed in a steady View and Contemplation of God, in Quietness and Silence, without Variety of Discourse
625
Vid. Raptures.
Directions against Barrenness of Thoughts in Meditation
620
Especially at the Sacrament
621
Directions against loose wandring Thoughts in Meditation
620, 622
Directions against Deadness and Stupidness in Meditation
623
Directions against Formality in Meditation
ibid.
Lets and Hindrances of Meditation, with Helps against them
616, 621
The Profit and Advantage of Meditation
610
Mercy and Power meet in Christ, and why
147
Mercies. Men are apt to forget God's Mercies
806
God's Mercies to be remembred, and why
807
Vid. Remembred.
Merit. Popish Merit confuted
297
Miserable. In what Sense Christians are of all Men most miserable, if there be no Life to come
1212
How this consisteth with the Righteousness of God's Government
1215
Morality. No true Morality without the Faith of the Gospel
728
Morality adopted into Christianity
840
Reasons why Morality is adopted into Christia­nity
844
In what manner Christianity inforceth Morali­ty
843
Mortification of Sin proper for Grace
51
Directions to Mortification
29
Moses, what his Sin was at the Waters of Strife
268, 270
The Aggravation of the Sin from the Person sin­ning
269
The Kind of his Punishment
271
Murmuring at God's Dispensations prevented by Faith
243
Mystery. Why we should look into the Mystery of Redemption. Vid. Redemption.
N
NUllifidians condemned
727
O
OATH. Why God gives his Oath above his Word.
196
The Advantage we have by God's Oath
203
Obedience, how far it belongs to Faith
726
The Defect of it without true Faith
728
Obedience to be universal
314
Ordinances. God's Ordinances to be valued more than worldly things, and the Reasons of it
880
Why God's People value and esteem the Ordi­nances
8 [...]
Trial of our Esteem and Value of the Ordi­nances
892
P
PArdon of Sin the Gift of God
1141
Pardon of Sin a special Benefit
ibid.
All Sins pardoned but the Sin against the Holy Ghost
ibid.
Passover. Vid. Lamb Paschal.
Patience. The several Kinds of Christian Pa­tience
1129
Peace. The Matter of true Peace
946
The Ground and Foundation of this Peace
690
The way how it is obtained, or how we come to be interested in it
691, 947
True Peace only in Wisdom's way
1039
Objections answered
1042
The Evidences that God is pacified
690
In what Sense God is th [...] God of Peace
ibid.
Why God gives Increase of Grace as the God of Peace
692
Peculiar People, what it signifies
174
God owns his Peculiar People, and how
177
God values his Peculiar People, and how
175, 178
Inferences from hence
176
Duties of God's Peculiar People
179
Perfect. In what Sense Christ is made perfect
1185
Perfection. What Perfection is required of us
687
Please. How it is possible to please God and Men too
858
How far it is lawful to mind the Approbation of Men
ibid.
What Wisdom is requisite that we may increase in Favour with God and Men
859
Pleasures. The Baseness and Danger of Plea­sures
71
Which is worse, not to bridle Anger, or not to re­strain Pleasures?
65
Whether is harder, to endure Grief, or to re­nounce Pleasure?
65
Whether Immoderateness in the use of Plea­sures, or worldly Cares, be worst
72
Directions to wean the Soul from Pleasures
618
Poor. Three Sorts of Poor; the Devil's Poor, the World's Poor, and Christ's Poor
336
Vid. Charity.
They that give to the Poor, have Treasure in Heaven
340
Power of Christ opened
464
Power of God, Distinctions about it
414
The Power of God proved
412
Instances of the Power of God
ibid.
Vid. Creation, Providence.
Power of God in bringing into, and preserving in a State of Grace
409
Those that have a Sense of their Impotency, should reflect on the Power of God.
410
A steady Perswasion of the Power of God ar­gues a strong Faith
488
[Page] Power of God to be believed and improved
415
How we should improve the Power of God
416
Considerations to quicken us to believe and im­prove the Power of God
417
Power of Satan over fallen Man, what it is
537, 541
How Christ destroys the Power of Satan
537, 541
Vid. Devil, Victory.
Practice. The Pleasure of Practice greater than of Contemplation
1041
Praise, Blessing and Thanksgiving, how they differ
697
Rendring Praise, Vid. Render.
Prayer, what it is
772
Every thing that looks like Prayer, is not Prayer
823
The Kinds of Prayer
773
What it is to pray without ceasing
ibid.
Constant and frequent Prayer proved a Duty
776
Whence is it that Men are so seldom in Prayer
779
Motives to pray without ceasing
781
What it is to find a Prayer in our Hearts
818
Prayer must be found in our Hearts before it be uttered with our Mouths
ibid.
Reasons of it
821
A Praying Frame, what it is
780
God's Delay of answering Prayer, is a sore Tri­al
468
Yet this should not weaken our Faith
ibid.
How to keep up Prayer in the midst of Discou­ragements
471
What it is that incourages to Prayer
819
What it is that inclines us to Prayer
818
There is need of Preparation and Recollection be­fore Prayer
822
How our Prayers are to be limited
820
Prayer of Christ [Father forgive them] opened
1140
Priests. Believers are a holy Priesthood
1183
The Priesthood we have by Christ, concerns our Ministration in the Heavenly Temple
1185
The Excellency of our Service as Priests in Heaven
1190
Directions to prepare us for this Service
1193
Preparatory Works. What we must do if we would be prepared for Christ
311
Presence of God, who they are that shall have it
1098
Present things, Addictedness to them natural to us
397
It is increased by Custom
399
The evil Effects of it
ib.
Pride, twofold, in Mind and Desire
61
Arguments against Pride in Mind
ibid.
Arguments against Pride in Desire
62
How Hezekiah's Heart was lifted up with Pride
695
How shall we know when the Heart is lifted up with Pride
701
A proud Heart cannot be rightly conversant a­bout Mercies
700
Directions against lifting up the Heart with Pride in remembrance of Mercies
702
Profession. Why we are to make a Profession of Christ
1014
Promises more than Purposes, Doctrinal Decla­rations, and Predictions
445
The Promises of God are certain and firm
446
Promises made to some of God's People, con­cern others also
1094
The Work of Faith about the Promises
446
Why we are apt to suspect God's Affection in making Promises
197
Why we are apt to suspect God's Faithfulness in fulfilling Promises
201
Property. Whether there be any Property, or all things are in common
84
Whether wicked Men have any Right to what they possess
ibid.
Prosperity. Wicked Men in their Prosperity are under God's Displeasure
1047
Protection and Defence of God's People is from God
897
Providence. That there is a Providence, pro­ved
667
The Acts of Providence
665
The Grounds of Providence
664
The Power of God seen in Providence
413, 665
The Vse and Comfort of Providence
669
Observations concerning the Providence of God
667
Publick Good to be preferred before private
86
Purification, the Necessity of it
171
The Manner of it
172
How Faith purifies
ibid.
Directions to attain Purification
173
Q
QUalities good, there may be such in unrege­nerate Men
322
Whence they proceed
ibid.
Amiable Qualities not to be rested in
325
Those to be reproved that are without amiable Qualities
[...]24
Questions about Salvation of greatest Importance
285
R
RAptures, whether now to be expected
625
Reap. Every one shall reap the Fruit of their own Doings
1108, 1113
Receiving Christ, Objections against it an­swered
486
Recompences. Future Recompences at the Re­surrection
1212
Recreations and Sports, how Sobriety is to be ex­ercised about them
66
When we offend in Sports and Recreations
67
What time is to be spent in Recreations
68
Helps to Sobriety in Recreations
69
Redemption, the Nature of it opened
163
Vid. Captives.
How we are redeemed from Iniquity
166
What of the Mystery of Redemption we should look into
924
How we should look into it
926
Why we should look into it
ibid.
Trial, whether we are redeemed
169
Refuge. Christ a Believer's City of Refuge
227
Flying for Refuge, what it is
229
The Term from which we fly for Refuge
228
[Page]The Term to which we fly for Refuge
229
Who are to fly for Refuge to Christ
233
It is the Property of Believers to fly to Christ for Refuge
228
Rejoicing in Christ, the Nature of it opened
481
The Reasons of it
479
The Effects of it
481
Rejoicing in God, what it is
757
Carnal Rejoicing and spiritual Rejoicing, [...]ow distinguished
ibid.
Our rejoicing in God must be constant and per­petual
759, 770
Outward Afflictions, and the Sense of them, and rejoicing in God, consistent
759, 764
Mourning for Sin, and rejoicing in God, not inconsistent
765
Reasons why we should rejoice in God always
762, 767
The Necessity of rejoicing evermore
767
The Profit of it
768
Directions to perform this Duty
769
What God hath done to raise this Joy in us
762
All the Graces of a Christian have an Influence on this Rejoicing
763
All Duties and Ordinances influence this Re­joicing
ibid.
Religion. That is the best Religion that doth best provide for the Peace and Rest of our Souls
946
The Christian Religion doth abundantly pro­vide for these
ibid.
Remember. Remembrance of Mercies habitu­al and actual
807
Directions to remember God's Mercies
808
Whether we are bound to recollect all the Mercies of God
807
Render. What it is to render Praise to God
697
What it is to render according to God's Mer­cies
699
Renounce. Not one Sin, but all Sins must be re­nounced
28
Trial whether all Sin be renounced
30
Repentance, what it is
281, 677, 785, 936
The Kinds of Repentance
785
Repentance the way of our Recovery
ibid.
The Necessity of it in order to our Recovery to God
282
Arguments and Motives to quicken us to Re­pentance
681, 786
God wills the Repentance of all Men
937
Repentance is God's End in continuing the World
936
What Incouragement from the Long-suffering of God to Repentance
938
Death of Christ an Argument to press Repen­tance
681, 714
The great Design of the Gospel is to invite Men to Repentance
280
What the Gospel doth to promote Repentance
281
What the Scriptures offer to perswade us to Re­pentance
680
How to improve Scripture to Repentance
684
The Sutableness of Repentance to the Grace of the New Covenant
786
Directions for Repentance
283, 786
Reproof. What Reproof is
1204
Several Kinds of Reproof
1199
Who are to reprove
1202
Whether Inferiors should reprove Superiors
ibid.
Whom we are to reprove
1197
Whether we are to reprove an Infidel, or one of a false Religion
ibid.
When we are to reprove, or not to reprove
1204
How we are to reprove
1198
Reasons for Reproof
1199, 1200
Not to reprove Sin, a Sign of Hatred
1195
Resisting the Spirit. How far the Spirit may be resisted
500
Respect of Persons, what it is
1067
How God is no Respecter of Persons
1069
Restitution to be made, if Wrongs be done
84
Revenge. We are not to revenge Injuries done us
85
Arguments against it
1143
Whether it be lawful to pray for Revenge
1145
Reward. We may look for the Reward
110, 234
Riches are God's Blessings
986
Whether the bare having Riches be hurtful
368
The Vse of Riches
914
More required of rich Men than others
391
Not the Vse of Riches, but the Abuse of them is condemned
986
The Danger of Riches
900, 986
Vid. Temporal good things.
The Sins to which rich Men are exposed
371, 375
Rich Men have need of much Grace
375
The Difficulty of rich Mens Salvation
368, 386
Wherein the Difficulty of it lies
371
That this Difficulty is to be pressed and seriously thought of
391
Directions to them from the Difficulty of their Salvation
393
What it is to have a Will to be rich
908
The Danger of this
909
Arguments against the inordinate Desire of Riches
914
Directions against this inordinate Desire of Riches
ibid.
Trial of this immoderate Desire of Riches
918
Whether we may pray for and desire Riches
911
Trusting in Riches. Vid. Trusting.
Right. Whether we are always to demand our own Right
86
Vid. Due, Property.
Righteousness or Iustice, what it is
81
Vid. Justice.
Why we are to be just and righteous
87
Working Righteousness, what it is
1071
Why this is required of us as the Principle of our Actions
ibid.
Righteousness of Faith, what it is
928, 956
What is the Hope built on this Righteousness of Faith
930
What is the Work of the Spirit in this Business
ibid.
S
SAcraments relate to Christ's Death
1009
Preparation to the Sacrament necessary
621
What Thoughts are preparative to it
ibid.
Vid. Meditation.
[Page] Sacrifice. What Sacrifices did import
830
Christ's Death had the true Notion and Virtue of a Sacrifice
829
The New Covenant is confirmed by virtue of this Sacrifice
830
Salvation, what it is
17
That it is free to all that will accept of it
23
Who are they that contemn Salvation
20
That it is a difficult thing to be saved
397
Vid. Difficult.
In Christ there is not only Refuge, but Salvati­on
231
What we should do to attain Salvation
21
Vid. Saviour
Sanctification, meritorious, applicative, and pra­ctical, what
1090
How Christ sanctifies
1092
Who are the Sanctified
1089
Why the Relation of Children is reckoned only to the Sanctified
1090
Sanctification hath Influence on our Comfort and Peace
1072
Sanctifying God, what it is
267
Satisfaction. What Satisfaction a good Man hath
1114
Why he shall have it
ibid.
Satisfaction of Christ, the Compleatness of it proved
1151
The Comfort of this to poor Sinners
1152
Saviour. Christ is a Saviour
153
How many ways Christ is a Saviour
887
Why Christ is a Saviour, both by Merit, and by Power
ibid.
Christ's great End and Business is to be a Sa­viour
888
How we shall do to have Christ our Saviour
154
Directions to receive Christ as our Saviour
892
Motives to accept Christ as a Saviour
891
Thankfulness to Christ as a Saviour, a Chri­stian Duty
893
Scriptures proved to be the Word of God
721
Sensible Confirmations of the Divine Authority of Scriptures
674
Secret of the Lord with the Righteous, what it signifies
1049
Seed. Christ the Seed of the Woman
534
Vid. Incarnation.
Seeking. What Christ's seeking those that are lost, implies
885
The Necessity of this seeking
886
Seeking Glory and Honour and Immortality, what it is
1226
Sell all thou hast, explained, vindicated and ap­plied
332, 333
Vid. Forsake all.
Self-denial included in the Nature of Faith
441
Sensuality, what it is
57
Arguments against it
58
The Evil and Danger of it
373
Shewing forth the Lord's Death, what it sig­nifies
1013
The Properties of shewing forth Christ's Death
1014
Why we should shew forth Christ's Death
1015
Motives to shew forth Christ's Death
1016
Sight of Christ, past, present, and to come, o­pened
477
Sight of Faith. The objects the Sight of Faith are exercised about
478
Sin, the Nature of it
646
Sin a Wrong to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost
163
The Deceitfulness of Sin
505
The Effects of Sin
650
The Aggravations of Sin
652
The Sins of God's People most provoking to him, and the Reasons of it
271
The Sinfulness of Sin opened
646, 682
General Observations about the Sinfulness of Sin
643
The Sinfulness of Sin to be meditated on
ibid.
Sins against Conscience, the Mischief that comes by them
530
The Power of Sin, how Christ takes it away
541
The Guilt of Sin, how Christ takes it away
542
The Being of Sin, how and when Christ takes it away
ibid.
Sin to be avoided, and why
168
Not one Sin, but all must be renounced. Vid. Renouncing.
Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World
272
Sleep, Sobriety to be used in it
66
Sloth spiritual, Directions how to shake it off
616
Sobriety, what it is
65
The particular Branches of it. Vid. Sleep, Recreations, Meat and Drink, Apparel, Care of the World.
The Necessity of Sobriety
63
Objections against preaching Sobriety, answered
64
Solisidians condemned
729
Sorrow vanquished by Faith
242
Soul. The Nature of the Soul
1166
The Soul immediately created by God
1163
The Immortality of the Soul proved
1162, 1164, 1173
The Evil of not believing the Immortality of the Soul
1172
Sparing. God's sparing his People, what it sig­nifies
1017
This is a choice Privilege
ibid.
The Reasons why God spares his Children
1019
Who they are whom God spares
1021
How God's sparing is consistent with afflicting his People
1022, 1023
Staggering at the Promise opened
487
Strength. It is the Privilege and Duty of God's Servants to go from Strength to Strength
1003
Why God's Servants should go from Strength to Strength
ibid.
Motives to go from Strength to Strength
1006
They that go from Strength to Strength, shall at last appear before God in Sion
1008
Sufferings of Christ. Prophecies and Types of Christ were fulfilled in his Sufferings
1149, 1150
Sufferings of Christ a Copy and Pattern to us
1150
T
TAking away Sin. How Christ takes away the Sin of the World
1126, 1127
Taking away Sin, the great End of Christ's [Page] coming into the World, and why
1128
What we should do to have Sin taken away
Vid. Sin.
1129
Temporal good things, why God gives them to carnal Men
987
Vid. Good Things.
Temptations, how to be prepared against them
Vid. Devil.
710
Thanksgiving for Benefits, a Debt we owe to God
421
Graces acted and promoted in Thanksgiving
422
Sins prevented by Thanksgiving
ibid.
Reasons for Thanksgiving
423
In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings are especi­ally to be owned
424
We are to give Thanks for spiritual Blessings, not only for our selves, but others
426
We are not thankful for Mercies when the Heart is lifted up
700
Time, the Preciousness of it
69
Tongue of the Just, what is meant by it
1053, 1058
In what Sense the Tongue of the Just is as choice Silver
1055
Sins of the Tongue
1053
Our Tongues to be used for edifying, and why
1056
Directions hereunto
1058
Trembling at God's Word, what it is
1033
Difference between it and holy Fear
ibid.
How it doth or may come to nothing
1036
Trinity. How much Believers are ingaged to all the Persons of the Trinity
125
How all the Persons in the Trinity concur to the Salvation of Believers
1233
Love ascribed to the Father, Grace to the Son, and Communion to the Holy Ghost
1233, 1234
How Love, Grace and Communion, concur to our Salvation
1235
Trouble of Heart, what it is, and wherein it consists
235, 237
The Causes of this Trouble of Heart
236
Why Christians should not let their Hearts be troubled
238
Directions to prevent this Trouble of Heart
239
Faith a Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble
241
Trust. Considerations to quicken us to improve our Trust
255
Encouragements to be faithful to our Trust
256
Trust in God, a Duty in dark Times
814
The Profit of trusting in God then
815
There is much in the Name of God to incourage Trust
ibid.
They that fear God and obey him, are most in­couraged to trust in him
816
Trusting in Riches, that there is such a Sin pro­ved
377
The Evil of it
378
The Signs and Discoveries of it
383
The Evil Effects of it
379
The Remedy of it
383
Truth of Speech and Action, what
841
Trials. Various Sorts of Trials
361
Trials do manifest what Men are
ibid.
Why God will manifest Men by Trials
361
Types, the several Kinds of them
746
Types of the Law, why to be considered
ibid.
V
UNgodliness, what it is
31
The Negative Part of Ungodliness
33
The Positive Part of it
40
What it is to deny Ungodliness
32
Means to deny Ungodliness
40
Motives to deny Ungodliness
ib.
Ungodliness and worldly Lusts coupled
42
Victory of Christ over the Devil, the Effects of it
540
How far Satan was destroyed hereby
543
Vid. Devil, Power of Satan.
The Nature of Christ's Victory for Believers
546
W
WAiting on God an Effect of Faith
457
War against Satan, Motives to ingage in it
547
Washing us from our Sins, the Fruit and Evi­dence of Christ's Love
1129
The Value and Worth of this Benefit
1180
Well-doing, what it is
1227
Continuance in Well-doing, what it is
1228
Patient Continuance in Well-doing, what
1229
Wicked Men, who are so
1059
When they shall have enough of Sin
1113
Why wicked Men shall have their Fill of Sin
1114
Will of God. How God wills that none shall perish, but all come to Repentance
937
Willingness of Christ to suffer, how demonstra­ted
155
Objections answered
158
The Grounds and Reasons of this Willingness
Vid. Giving.
157
Winking. How God winked at the times of Heathen Ignorance
276
Word of God, threefold, of Promise, Blessing, and Power
463
The Power and Certainty of God's Word
196
On what Grounds the Word of God is more conducible to Repentance, than if one came from the Dead
672, 949
The Relation of the Word to Faith
444
The Acts of Faith about the Word
446
The Effects of Faith thus exercised
447
How we may discern the Strength of Faith from hence
449
Work of the Devil, what it is
538
How Christ destroys the Work of the Devil
Vid. Victory.
ibid.
Works good, the Requisites to them
184
The Kinds of them
181
Zeal for good Works. Vid. Zeal.
World. The whole World lies under Sin and Wrath
1125
What is meant by Christ taking away the Sin of the World
1124
Vid. Taking away Sin.
What there is in the World that is to be over­come
445
The Necessity of overcoming the World
ibid.
[Page]Faith overcome [...] the World, and how
456
Worldly Desires, Arguments to moderate them
1099
Worldly Lusts. Vid. Lusts.
Worldly Men are sorry when they cannot go to Heaven in their own way
365
Worldliness incident to great Persons
ibid.
Y
YOung Man in the Gospel. What was com­mendable in him. The Question he puts
285
The Quality of his Person
286
The Manner how he puts it
289
Wherein he was defective
ibid.
Christ's Answer to the young Man opened
293
Why Christ refers him to the Commandments
303
Why the Commandments of the second Table are only mentioned
305
His Plea, that he had kept all the Command­ments, how far true, and how far false
315
What is meant by Christ's loving him
321
Why Christ tells him that he only lacked one thing
330
Young Men, why they should apply themselves to Religion
287, 313
Z
WHAT it is to be zealous of good Works
184
Zeal in good Works a Note of God's People
185
Zeal in good Works the Fruit of Christ's Death
187
Motives to Zeal
188
A TABLE of Scriptures (besides the Texts of the several Sermons) explained in this Fourth Volume.
GEN.2.15.Pag. 1080
 3.4.90
  15.789
 9.26, 27.835
 10.21.ib.
 15.2, 3.483
 20.16.329, 1197
 22.18.475
 33.5.833
Exodus5.2.520
 24.4 to 11.828
 34.6.1019
Numbers33.4.1121
2 Samuel7.3.817
 13.22.1195
 16.4.905
2 Kings3.22.661
Iob10.13.1022
 31.24, 25.377
Psalms4.6, 7.1047
 14.1.647
 16.8.242
 17.14, 15.128
 19.7.17
 31.20.898
 37.28.1095
 40.7, 8.156
 45.1.606
 49.11.378
  13.1112
  14.142
 62.9.378
 84.11.483, 967
 90.11.611
 91.9.901
 103.5.1003
 111.4, 5.1118
 116.11.201
 138.2.445
 140.3.747
 141.5.1197
 145.10.869
Proverbs8.31.P. 156
 11.4.218, 383
  31.269
 14.13.71, 642
 16.7.805
 18.10, 11.377
 20.9.297
  12.662
 25.12.1198
 27.5, 6.1196
 31.4, 5.73
Ecclesiast.2.2.71
 3.11.614
  21.1169
 12.1.870
Canticles7.8.627
 8.14.131
Isaiah7.14, 15, 16.856
 10.6, 7.667
 27.5.149
  13.891
 41.2.488
 43.3, 4.178
  25.142
 53.3.862
  9.1116
 54.11, 12.260
 55.5.174
  7.28
  8, 9.199
Ieremiah2.9, 10, 11, 12.798
 34.18.825
 50.5.94
Ezekiel20.37.826
 21.21.669
 23.19.614
Daniel6.11.182
Ionah2.8.1159
Micah7.20.1026
Habakkuk3.9.201
Zephaniah3.10.772
Zechariah2.5.897
Malachi1.10.1217
Matthew5.24.P. 85
 6.13.416, 1184
 7.14.397
 10.41, 42.258
 11.5.215, 397
  11.11
  12.188
  17.233
  28, 29.224
 12.31.1141
 16.23.157
  24.386
 20.23.1137
 24.30, 31.139
 25.31.141
 26.41.708
 28.10.1088
Luke2.52.349
 8.15.1229
 12.50.156
 13.7.70, 1005
 14.20.67
 16.8.606, 639
  23, 24.1114
 21.28.134
 22.15.156
  24.395
Iohn1.17.11
 4.34.156
 5.17.666
 10.16.885
 13.27.157
 14.6.968
 16.8, 9, 10, 11.543
 19.36.1117
Acts3.19.134
 4.32.84, 333
 5.32.930
 6.10.500
 7.51. [...]0.
 10.10.625
 13.46.7
 16.20.281
 17.30.31.P. 174 452
 18.10.886
 19.33.comp. with 1 Tim. 1.19.654
 24.22.1031
  23, 24.1032
 26.9.735
Romans1.18.31
 2.22.96
 5.6.31
 6.19.189
  20.8
 7.9.17
 8.2.ib.
  3.308
  16.1135
  23.134
 9.16.com. with 1 Cor. 9.24 1069
  30, 31, 32.943
 10.14, 15.444
 11.36.637
 14.22.954
1 Corinth.1.30.968
 2.6.632
  9.659
 5.8.761
 7.14.835
 10.24.87
 11.10.78
  14, 16.77
 13.3.343
 15.24.144
2 Corinth.12.7.P. 708
Galatians3.19.309
  22.308
 5.2, 3.310
 6.1.1198
Ephesians2.2, 3.342
  4.7
 3.10.921
  17.1122
  18.923
 4.27.709
 6.12.406
Philippians2.10, 11.142
 4.6, 7.778
Colossians1.24.353
 2.9.1151
 3.11.23
1 Thessal.1.3.105, 1105
1 Timothy1.13.83
  15.208
 2.2.80
 4.4, 5, 6.74, 742
 6.11.89
  17.288
  19.1025
2 Timothy1.7.1105
  10.198
 2.16, 17.672
 4.2.1199
Titus2.12.1228
 3.4.326
Hebrews1.3.413
 2.14, 15537, 1186
 2.18.P. 709
 5.9.1185
 6.19.110
 10.25.954
  2 [...].648, 1089
 11.7.929
 12.11.236
  16.18
  24.1146
 13.20.830, 1152
Iames2.23.226
 4.6.531
1 Peter1.2.1233
  9.1164
  12.614, 657
 2.10.174
 3.6.comp. with Gen. 18.17. 328
  15.955
  19.100
  21.22
2 Peter1.5, 6.63
 2.4.547
 3.10, 11, 1289, 144
1 Iohn2.16.44, 406
 3.20, 21, 22.1073
 5.14.820
Iude 6.709
  20, 21.1106
Revelat.1.10.625
 2.17.215
 6.2.543
 22.20.131

ERRATA in the First Part.

PAge 3. line 16. read no more Grace. P. 17. l. ult. r. Heat increaseth with Light. P. 21. l. 37. f. sure r. soar. P. 22. l. 29. r. we must hearken. P. 25. l. 10. r. of Argument. P. 28. l. 5. dele his. P. 29. l. 37. f. lurking r. hucking. P. 30. l. 28. f. Con­versation r. Conversion, l. 44. f. Case r. Care. P. 32. l. 20. r. Practicals. P. 34. l. 56. f. thô r. if. P. 47. l. 57. f. or r. of. P. 50. l. 25. r. after he is recovered. P. 60. l. 3. dele l. P. 64. l. 9. f. hinged r. honied, 1. 24. f. but r. and, l. 34. r. a wanton, l. 54. for remit r. vomit, l. 55. f. Case r. Care. P. 74. l. 14. r. a wanton. P. 75. l. 33. f. the Sin r. seen. P. 79. l. 16. r. envy it. P. 83. l. 20. f. these r. there. l. 26. dele his. P. 85. l. 42. r. It is apt, l. 52. r. Injustice. P. 86. l. 6. r. [...]. P. 90. l. 37. f. Darts r. Doubt. P. 91. l. 6. r. affective. P. 101. l. 25. f. boiled r. bogled. P. 106. l. 47. r. Istmick. P. 114. l. 39. for noting r. resting. P. 117. l. 21. r. Distraction. P. 121. l. 29. f. clearing r. cleaving. P. 122. l. 27. r. We shall not come. P. 128. l. 41. r. It was said. P. 133. l. 2. r. we may ex­pect. P. 143. l. 54. r. the Sentence is accomplished, and dele to it. P. 147. l. 28. f. [...]. P. 151. l. 19. dele And. P. 179. l. 8. f. River r. Laver, l. 55. f. from r. Form of. P. 182. l. 52. f. wherefore r. whether. P. 186. l. 56. f. some think r. something. P. 200. l. 39 f. or r. of God. P. 204. l. 39. f. desire r. deceive, l. 58. f. assuming r. assuring. P. 205. l. 18. f. Now r. You. P. 208. l. 27. r. I am not. P. 212. l. 40, 41. r. ravishing. P. 213. l. 6. f. Counsels r. Comforts. P. 219. l. 13. f. too r. so, f. fain r. faint. P. 222. l. 14. f. Causes r. can see. P. 223. l. 40. f. us r. as. P. 224. l. 46. f. up in r. upon, l. 55. dele Secondly. P. 231. l. 58. dele when. P. 233. l. 1. f. of r. for, l. 49. f. healed r. heated. P. 240. l. 3. f. care r. cure. P. 247. l. 17. f. of r. in. P. 250. l. 28. r. they have the same. P. 253. l. 19. r. [...]. P. 255. l. 24. r. Comfort of them. P. 263. l. 26. f. Guilt r. Quilt. P. 277. l. 8. for self r. soft Censure. P. 285. l. 52. f. which r. he. P. 293. l. 8. f.cast r. cut. P. 294. l. 17. f. may r. must. P. 296. l. 55. r. itinere. P. 297. l. 26. r. who can Jay I have. P. 298. l. 42. dele of. P. 306. l. 16. r. was not fit. P. 314. l. 20. r. but these belong. P. 315. l. 38. r. not. P. 317. l. 33. dele as. P. 332. l. 34. r. generali. P. 333. l. 45. dele wherein. P. 359. l. 35. r. propter Iesum. P. 360. l. 11. f. mollified r. mortifi­ed. P. 366. l. 20. r. Hearts. P. 368. l. 4. dele &c. l. 48. r. is it not. P. 369. l. 47. r. honour it by. P. 370. l. 23. f. Have r. How, l. 53. r. [...]. P. 371. l. 23. r. Is [...]e. P. 382. l. 22. f. or r. and. P. 384. l. 17. dele in. P. 393. l. 115. f. When r. Whom. P. 400. l. 40. r. otium. P. 406. l. 8. f. Will r. World will. P. 408. l. 56. r. Give God all the Glory. P. 429. l. 32. f. Wages r. Ways. P. 431. l. 13. r. potiori. P. 438 l. 21. r. by this Eye, l. 56. f. Relief r. relish. P. 445. l. 44. r. promittendo. P. 447. l. 48. r. that is, out of an holy, dele it begets, P. 449. l. 51. f. they r. she. P. 453. l. 36. r. Head and Root. P. 454. l. 24. r. and they have, l. 54. r. torque. P. 456. l. 41. r. and we are. P. 460. l. 37. f. distinguere r. distingue. P. 461. l. 53. f. a r. in time. P. 476. l. 55. f. Sight r. Light. P. 479. l. 11. f. State r. Stale. P. 480. l. 59. f. Love r. Ioy. P. 502. l. 25. f. Favour r. Savour. P. 504. l. 17. for by r. bay. P. 508. l. 54. for yet r. not. P. 511. l. 37, 38. for discerning r. deserving. P. 518. l. 10. f. with r. without. P. 541. l. 1. add II. Sermon. P. 601. l. 5. add Verse 63. P. 606. l. 52. f. needful r. useful P. 611. l. 16. f. impute r. impure. P. 617. l. 16. dele but. P. 620. l. 44. f. sleeting r. fleeting. P. 622. l. 7. dele the before Flame, l. 22. f. Iustification r. Institution. P. 623. l. 13. f. as when r. thô. P. 626. l. 24. add (3). P. 628. l. 47, 48. f. Ascent r. Access. P. 631. l. 51. r. in an orderly and apt. P. 633. l. 3. f. end r. sad. P. 634. l. 11. dele se­cond. P. 637. l. 44. f. Wife r. Dore, l. 56. f. more r. move. P. 639. l. 50. f. ravish r. lavish. P. 646. l. 43. f. divert r. direct. P. 649. l. 8. dele out. P. 652. l. 29. dele of. P. 657. l. 12. r. after, l. 44. f. by learning r. by observing. P. 658. l. 25. dele Man, and after recover add fallen Man. P. 660. l. 32. f. to be r. to us are. P. 661. l. 40. f. (1) r. (3). P. 663. l. 7. dele (1). P. 664. l. 51. f. enduceth r. educeth, l. 53. f. pleaseth r. pleadeth. P. 665. l. 11. r. able to create, l. 49. f. Gods r. God. P. 666. l. 34. r. [...]. P. 669. l. 11. r. [...]. P. 670. l. 18. f. cry r. say.

There are other literal Mistakes and false Pointings, which an observing Reader may easily correct.

[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.